The generall historie of the Turkes from the first beginning of that nation to the rising of the Othoman familie: with all the notable expeditions of the Christian princes against them. Together with the liues and conquests of the Othoman kings and emperours faithfullie collected out of the- best histories, both auntient and moderne, and digested into one continuat historie vntill this present yeare 1603: by Richard Knolles
         Knolles, Richard, 1550?-1610.
      
       
         
           1603
        
      
       Approx. 6294 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 616 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A04911
         STC 15051
         ESTC S112893
         99848134
         99848134
         13212
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A04911)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 13212)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 763:4)
      
       
         
           
             The generall historie of the Turkes from the first beginning of that nation to the rising of the Othoman familie: with all the notable expeditions of the Christian princes against them. Together with the liues and conquests of the Othoman kings and emperours faithfullie collected out of the- best histories, both auntient and moderne, and digested into one continuat historie vntill this present yeare 1603: by Richard Knolles
             Knolles, Richard, 1550?-1610.
             Johnson, Laurence, fl. 1603, engraver.
          
           [12], 1152, [40] p. : ill., ports. (metal cuts)
           
             Printed by Adam Islip,
             London :
             1603.
          
           
             The title page is engraved and signed: Laurence Iohnson, sculpsit,.
             The first leaf is blank.
             Includes index.
             With a final errata leaf.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Turkey -- History -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           THE
           GENERALL
           HISTORIE
           of
           the
           Turkes
           ,
           from
           The
           first
           beginning
           of
           that
           Nation
           to
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Othoman
           Familie
           :
           with
           all
           the
           notable
           expeditions
           of
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           against
           them
           .
           Together
           with
           THE
           LIVES
           AND
           CONquests
           of
           the
           OTHOMAN
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           Faithfullie
           collected
           out
           of
           the-best
           Histories
           ,
           both
           auntient
           and
           moderne
           ,
           and
           digested
           into
           one
           continuat
           Historie
           vntill
           this
           present
           Yeare
           1603
           :
        
         
           BY
           RICHARD
           KNOLLES
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           Adam
           〈◊〉
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               HIGH
               AND
               MIGHTIE
               PRINCE
               IAMES
               ,
               BY
               THE
               GRACE
               OF
               GOD
               KING
               OF
               ENGLAND
               ,
               SCOTLAND
               ,
               FRAVNCE
               ,
               AND
               IRELAND
               ,
               defendor
               of
               the
               faith
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               IT
               may
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               iust
               cause
               (
               most
               gratious
               and
               dread
               Soueraigne
               )
               be
               imputed
               vnto
               me
               for
               no
               small
               presumption
               ,
               to
               present
               vnto
               your
               royall
               Maiestie
               (
               a
               prince
               of
               so
               great
               learning
               and
               iudgement
               )
               these
               homely
               fruits
               of
               mine
               endeuours
               and
               paines
               taken
               in
               the
               Generall
               Historie
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               strange
               successe
               of
               their
               great
               and
               mightie
               Othoman
               Empire
               .
               Whereunto
               for
               all
               that
               I
               was
               the
               rather
               induced
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               the
               rare
               and
               wonderfull
               clemencie
               ioyned
               vnto
               many
               other
               the
               great
               and
               most
               resplendent
               vertues
               of
               your
               heroicall
               mind
               ;
               the
               least
               whereof
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               haue
               cheared
               vp
               my
               weake
               and
               feeble
               spirits
               ;
               but
               also
               by
               the
               encouragement
               of
               the
               right
               Worshipfull
               my
               most
               especiall
               friend
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Manwood
              
               knight
               ,
               the
               first
               moouer
               of
               me
               to
               take
               this
               great
               Worke
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               my
               continuall
               and
               onely
               comfort
               and
               helper
               therein
               .
               Which
               to
               doe
               ,
               I
               was
               also
               the
               more
               desirous
               ,
               seeing
               diuers
               little
               volumes
               and
               small
               parts
               of
               the
               Historie
               presented
               vnto
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               :
               as
               the
               little
               Treatise
               of
               
                 Pau.
                 Iouius
                 ,
                 de
                 Rebus
                 Turcicis
                 ,
              
               dedicated
               vnto
               the
               great
               and
               mightie
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               fift
               :
               and
               the
               small
               Historie
               of
               
                 Coelius
                 Secundus
                 ,
                 de
                 Bello
                 Melitensi
                 ,
              
               vnto
               her
               late
               sacred
               Maiestie
               ,
               of
               most
               happie
               and
               blessed
               memorie
               ,
               the
               rare
               Phoenix
               of
               her
               sex
               ,
               who
               now
               resteth
               in
               glorie
               :
               with
               diuers
               others
               of
               like
               sort
               ,
               by
               the
               learned
               authors
               thereof
               still
               commended
               some
               to
               one
               great
               prince
               of
               their
               times
               ,
               some
               to
               others
               :
               all
               filling
               me
               vvith
               good
               hope
               ,
               that
               this
               whole
               and
               continuat
               Historie
               of
               that
               Northerne
               and
               warlike
               Nation
               (
               vvhich
               in
               short
               time
               by
               God
               his
               appointment
               hath
               brought
               such
               fatall
               mutations
               vpon
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               world
               as
               former
               times
               haue
               sildome
               or
               neuer
               seene
               )
               drawne
               euen
               from
               the
               first
               beginning
               thereof
               ,
               and
               continued
               vnto
               this
               present
               yeare
               (
               not
               together
               to
               my
               knowledge
               by
               any
               one
               before
               written
               )
               should
               with
               your
               most
               noble
               Maiestie
               find
               no
               lesse
               grace
               and
               fauour
               ,
               than
               hath
               almost
               euery
               part
               thereof
               with
               other
               the
               aforesaid
               and
               such
               like
               most
               mightie
               and
               famous
               Princes
               :
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               hath
               not
               disdained
               in
               your
               Lepanto
               ,
               or
               
                 Heroicall
                 Song
              
               ,
               vvith
               your
               learned
               Muse
               to
               adorne
               and
               set
               forth
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               glorious
               victorie
               that
               euer
               was
               by
               any
               the
               Christian
               confederat
               princes
               obtained
               against
               these
               the
               Othoman
               Kings
               or
               Emperors
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               the
               matter
               and
               argument
               of
               this
               Historie
               and
               such
               like
               (
               so
               much
               concerning
               
               the
               state
               and
               good
               of
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               in
               generall
               ,
               neuer
               by
               any
               so
               much
               impugned
               or
               endangered
               ,
               as
               by
               these
               the
               naturall
               &
               capitall
               enemies
               therof
               )
               of
               right
               vnto
               none
               so
               properly
               belongeth
               ,
               as
               vnto
               your
               most
               excellent
               Maiestie
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Christian
               princes
               ,
               sitting
               at
               the
               helme
               of
               your
               Estates
               ;
               who
               onely
               by
               your
               vnited
               forces
               (
               the
               barbarous
               enemies
               greatest
               terrour
               )
               are
               able
               to
               giue
               remedie
               thereunto
               :
               in
               the
               chiefest
               ranke
               of
               whom
               ,
               your
               sacred
               Maiestie
               for
               glorie
               ,
               honour
               ,
               strength
               and
               power
               (
               God
               long
               preserue
               the
               same
               )
               is
               now
               second
               vnto
               none
               .
               Thus
               persuaded
               and
               encouraged
               ,
               I
               in
               all
               humble
               and
               dutifull
               manner
               doe
               present
               vnto
               your
               Maiestie
               these
               my
               weake
               endeuours
               :
               which
               how
               vnworthie
               soeuer
               they
               be
               of
               so
               great
               and
               princely
               a
               fauour
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               meanenesse
               of
               me
               the
               Author
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               plainenesse
               of
               the
               style
               ;
               yet
               if
               for
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               or
               of
               your
               owne
               great
               and
               infinit
               clemencie
               you
               vouchsafe
               them
               your
               Maiesties
               fauourable
               regard
               ,
               they
               shall
               no
               doubt
               liue
               no
               lesse
               fortunat
               than
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               more
               happily
               borne
               and
               brought
               to
               light
               :
               seruing
               (
               if
               to
               no
               other
               vse
               )
               yet
               as
               faire
               warnings
               vnto
               such
               great
               ones
               as
               God
               hath
               here
               vpon
               earth
               exalted
               aboue
               the
               rest
               vnto
               the
               highest
               degrees
               of
               power
               and
               of
               state
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               gouernment
               and
               defence
               of
               his
               church
               and
               people
               .
               Accept
               them
               I
               beseech
               you
               most
               mightie
               Monarch
               into
               your
               gratious
               protection
               ,
               so
               shall
               I
               (
               if
               God
               spare
               life
               )
               be
               comforted
               &
               encouraged
               vnder
               so
               mightie
               a
               fauor
               to
               proceed
               to
               amend
               what
               shall
               be
               found
               amisse
               ,
               and
               adde
               what
               future
               times
               and
               better
               helpe
               shall
               descrie
               and
               minister
               vnto
               me
               for
               the
               perfection
               of
               this
               Historie
               :
               and
               according
               to
               my
               bounden
               dutie
               incessantly
               in
               all
               humilitie
               pray
               vnto
               the
               great
               God
               of
               all
               might
               and
               power
               (
               by
               whom
               all
               kings
               and
               princes
               raigne
               )
               to
               his
               glory
               long
               to
               preserue
               your
               most
               royall
               Maiestie
               in
               blessed
               health
               and
               peace
               to
               rule
               and
               raigne
               ouer
               vs
               and
               these
               your
               great
               kingdomes
               ,
               so
               happily
               by
               you
               vnited
               :
               and
               so
               likewise
               (
               his
               will
               so
               being
               )
               your
               most
               noble
               posteritie
               after
               you
               euen
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   Maiesties
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   obedient
                   subiect
                   ,
                
                 Richard
                 Knolles
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               AVTHORS
               INDVCTIon
               to
               the
               Christian
               Reader
               vnto
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               Turkes
               following
               .
            
             
               THE
               long
               and
               still
               declining
               state
               of
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               ,
               with
               the
               vtter
               ruine
               and
               subuersion
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               most
               glorious
               kingdomes
               and
               prouinces
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               neuer
               to
               be
               sufficiently
               lamented
               ,
               might
               with
               the
               due
               consideration
               thereof
               worthily
               mooue
               euen
               a
               right
               stonie
               heart
               to
               ruth
               :
               but
               therewith
               also
               to
               call
               to
               remembrance
               the
               dishonour
               done
               vnto
               the
               blessed
               name
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               desolation
               of
               his
               Church
               here
               millitant
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               the
               dreadfull
               danger
               daily
               threatened
               vnto
               the
               poore
               remainder
               thereof
               ,
               the
               millions
               of
               soules
               cast
               headlong
               into
               eternall
               destruction
               ,
               the
               infinit
               numbers
               of
               wofull
               Christians
               (
               whose
               grieuous
               gronings
               vnder
               the
               heauie
               yoke
               of
               infidelitie
               ,
               no
               tongue
               is
               able
               to
               expresse
               )
               with
               the
               carelesnesse
               of
               the
               great
               for
               the
               redresse
               thereof
               ,
               might
               giue
               iust
               cause
               vnto
               any
               good
               Christian
               to
               sit
               downe
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               heauie
               Prophet
               to
               say
               as
               he
               did
               of
               Hierusalem
               :
               
                 O
                 how
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 darkened
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sion
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 ?
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 vnto
                 the
                 earth
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 remembred
                 not
                 his
                 footstoole
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ?
              
               All
               which
               miseries
               (
               with
               many
               others
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               greater
               there
               can
               none
               be
               )
               the
               prince
               of
               darkenesse
               and
               author
               of
               all
               mischiefe
               hath
               by
               the
               persecuting
               princes
               of
               all
               ages
               ,
               and
               auntient
               heretickes
               ,
               his
               ministers
               ,
               laboured
               from
               time
               to
               time
               to
               bring
               vpon
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               obscuring
               of
               his
               blessed
               name
               ,
               and
               vtter
               subuersion
               of
               his
               most
               sacred
               word
               ;
               but
               yet
               by
               none
               ,
               no
               not
               by
               them
               all
               together
               so
               much
               preuailed
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               false
               Prophet
               Mahomet
               ,
               borne
               in
               an
               vnhappie
               houre
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               destruction
               of
               mankind
               :
               whose
               most
               grosse
               and
               blasphemous
               doctrine
               first
               phantasied
               by
               himselfe
               in
               Arabia
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               him
               obtruded
               vnto
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               by
               the
               Sarasin
               Caliphes
               (
               his
               seduced
               successours
               )
               with
               greater
               forces
               maintained
               ,
               was
               by
               them
               together
               with
               their
               Empire
               dispersed
               ouer
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               to
               the
               vnspeakeable
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               and
               State
               :
               especially
               in
               Asia
               and
               Affricke
               ,
               with
               some
               good
               part
               of
               Europe
               also
               .
               But
               the
               vnitie
               of
               this
               great
               Mahometane
               Monarchie
               being
               once
               dissolued
               ,
               and
               it
               diuided
               into
               many
               kingdomes
               ,
               and
               so
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               worldly
               things
               drawing
               vnto
               the
               fatall
               period
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               became
               of
               farre
               lesse
               force
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               lesse
               dreadfull
               vnto
               the
               Christian
               princes
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               by
               whom
               these
               Sarasins
               were
               againe
               expulsed
               out
               of
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               excepting
               one
               corner
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               
               which
               they
               yet
               held
               within
               the
               remembrance
               of
               our
               fathers
               ,
               vntill
               that
               by
               their
               victorious
               forces
               they
               were
               thence
               at
               length
               happily
               remooued
               also
               ,
               after
               that
               they
               had
               possessed
               the
               same
               about
               the
               space
               of
               seuen
               hundred
               yeares
               .
               In
               this
               declination
               of
               the
               Sarasins
               (
               the
               first
               champions
               of
               the
               Mahometane
               superstition
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               had
               lost
               much
               ,
               yet
               held
               many
               great
               kingdomes
               both
               in
               Asia
               and
               Affricke
               ,
               taken
               for
               the
               most
               part
               from
               the
               Christians
               )
               arise
               the
               Turks
               ,
               an
               obscure
               and
               base
               people
               ,
               before
               scarce
               knowne
               vnto
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               fierce
               and
               courageous
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               valour
               first
               aspired
               vnto
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Persia
               ,
               with
               diuers
               other
               large
               prouinces
               :
               from
               whence
               they
               were
               about
               an
               hundred
               threescore
               and
               ten
               yeares
               after
               againe
               expulsed
               by
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               and
               enforced
               to
               retire
               themselues
               into
               the
               lesser
               Asia
               :
               where
               taking
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               discord
               of
               the
               Christian
               princes
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               the
               carelesnesse
               of
               the
               Christians
               in
               generall
               ,
               they
               in
               some
               good
               measure
               repaired
               their
               former
               losses
               againe
               ,
               and
               maintained
               the
               state
               of
               a
               kingdome
               at
               Iconium
               in
               Cilicia
               
               (
               now
               of
               them
               called
               Caramania
               )
               holding
               in
               their
               subiection
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               that
               fruitfull
               countrey
               ,
               still
               seeking
               to
               gaine
               from
               the
               Christians
               what
               they
               had
               before
               lost
               vnto
               the
               Tartars
               .
               But
               this
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Turkes
               declining
               also
               ,
               by
               the
               dismembring
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               there
               slept
               vp
               among
               the
               Turkes
               in
               Bythinia
               one
               Osman
               or
               Othoman
               ,
               of
               the
               Og●zian
               tribe
               or
               familie
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               spirit
               and
               valour
               ,
               who
               by
               little
               and
               little
               growing
               vp
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               countreymen
               ,
               and
               other
               the
               effeminate
               Christians
               on
               that
               side
               of
               Asia
               ,
               at
               last
               like
               another
               Romulus
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Sultan
               or
               King
               ,
               and
               is
               right
               worthely
               accounted
               the
               first
               founder
               of
               the
               mightie
               Empire
               of
               the
               Turks
               :
               which
               continued
               by
               many
               discents
               directly
               in
               the
               line
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               euen
               vnto
               Mahomet
               the
               third
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               who
               now
               raigneth
               ,
               is
               from
               a
               small
               beginning
               become
               the
               greatest
               terror
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               holding
               in
               subiection
               many
               great
               and
               mightie
               kingdomes
               in
               Asia
               ,
               Europe
               ,
               and
               Affricke
               ,
               is
               growne
               to
               that
               height
               of
               pride
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               threateneth
               destruction
               vnto
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               kingdomes
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               labouring
               with
               nothing
               more
               than
               with
               the
               weight
               of
               it selfe
               .
               In
               the
               greatnesse
               whereof
               is
               swallowed
               vp
               both
               the
               name
               and
               Empire
               of
               the
               Sarasins
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Empire
               of
               the
               Greekes
               ,
               the
               renowmed
               kingdomes
               of
               Macedonia
               ,
               Peloponesus
               ,
               Epirus
               ,
               Bulgaria
               ,
               Seruia
               ,
               Bosna
               ,
               Armenia
               ,
               Cyprus
               ,
               Syria
               ,
               Aegipt
               ,
               Iudea
               ,
               Tunes
               ,
               Argiers
               ,
               Media
               ,
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Hungarie
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Persian
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               churches
               and
               places
               so
               much
               spoken
               of
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               (
               the
               Romanes
               onely
               excepted
               ;
               )
               and
               in
               briefe
               ,
               so
               much
               of
               Christendome
               as
               farre
               exceedeth
               that
               which
               is
               thereof
               at
               this
               day
               left
               .
               So
               that
               at
               this
               present
               if
               you
               consider
               the
               beginning
               ,
               progresse
               ,
               and
               perpetuall
               felicitie
               of
               this
               the
               Othoman
               Empire
               ,
               there
               is
               in
               this
               world
               nothing
               more
               admirable
               or
               strange
               ;
               if
               the
               greatnesse
               and
               lustre
               thereof
               ,
               nothing
               more
               magnificent
               or
               glorious
               ;
               if
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               thereof
               ,
               nothing
               more
               dreadfull
               or
               dangerous
               :
               which
               wondering
               at
               nothing
               but
               at
               the
               beautie
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               drunke
               with
               the
               pleasant
               wine
               of
               perpetuall
               felicitie
               ,
               holdeth
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               in
               scorne
               ,
               thundering
               out
               nothing
               but
               still
               bloud
               and
               warre
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               persuasion
               in
               time
               to
               rule
               ouer
               all
               ,
               prefining
               vnto
               it selfe
               no
               other
               limits
               than
               the
               vttermost
               bounds
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sunne
               vnto
               the
               going
               downe
               of
               the
               same
               .
               
               The
               causes
               whereof
               are
               many
               and
               right
               lamentable
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               so
               shut
               vp
               in
               the
               counsels
               of
               the
               Great
               ,
               as
               that
               for
               me
               to
               seeke
               after
               them
               ,
               were
               great
               follie
               :
               yet
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               some
               others
               there
               be
               ,
               so
               pregnant
               and
               manifest
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               blind
               world
               taketh
               thereof
               as
               it
               were
               a
               generall
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               may
               therefore
               without
               offence
               of
               the
               wiser
               sort
               (
               as
               I
               hope
               )
               euen
               in
               these
               our
               nice
               dayes
               be
               lightly
               touched
               .
               Whereof
               the
               first
               and
               greatest
               ,
               is
               the
               iust
               and
               secret
               iudgement
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               who
               in
               iustice
               deliuereth
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               these
               mercilesse
               miscreants
               ,
               nation
               after
               nation
               ,
               and
               kingdome
               vpon
               kingdome
               ,
               as
               vnto
               the
               most
               terrible
               executioners
               of
               his
               dreadfull
               wrath
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               for
               their
               sinnes
               :
               others
               in
               the
               meane
               while
               ,
               no
               lesse
               sinfull
               than
               they
               ,
               in
               his
               mercie
               enioying
               the
               benefit
               of
               a
               longer
               time
               ,
               calling
               them
               vnto
               repentance
               .
               Then
               ,
               the
               vncertainetie
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               which
               subiect
               to
               perpetuall
               change
               cannot
               long
               stay
               in
               one
               state
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               sea
               is
               with
               the
               wind
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               in
               like
               sort
               tossed
               vp
               and
               downe
               with
               the
               continuall
               surges
               and
               waues
               of
               alteration
               and
               change
               ;
               so
               that
               being
               once
               growne
               to
               their
               height
               ,
               they
               there
               stay
               not
               long
               ,
               but
               fall
               againe
               as
               fast
               as
               euer
               they
               rise
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               time
               come
               to
               nothing
               :
               As
               we
               see
               the
               greatest
               Monarchies
               that
               euer
               yet
               were
               vpon
               earth
               haue
               done
               ,
               their
               course
               being
               run
               ;
               ouer
               whom
               ,
               Time
               now
               triumpheth
               ,
               as
               no
               doubt
               at
               length
               it
               shall
               ouer
               this
               so
               great
               a
               Monarchie
               also
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               but
               then
               liue
               by
               fame
               ,
               as
               the
               others
               now
               doe
               .
               Next
               to
               these
               causes
               from
               aboue
               (
               without
               offence
               be
               it
               said
               )
               is
               the
               small
               care
               the
               Christian
               princes
               ,
               especially
               those
               that
               dwelt
               further
               off
               ,
               haue
               had
               of
               the
               common
               state
               of
               the
               Christian
               Commonweale
               :
               whereof
               euen
               the
               verie
               greatest
               are
               to
               account
               themselues
               but
               as
               the
               principall
               members
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               bodie
               ,
               and
               haue
               or
               ought
               to
               haue
               as
               sharpe
               a
               feeling
               one
               of
               anothers
               harmes
               ,
               as
               hath
               the
               head
               of
               the
               wrongs
               done
               vnto
               the
               feet
               ,
               or
               rather
               as
               if
               it
               were
               done
               vnto
               themselues
               :
               in
               stead
               of
               which
               Christian
               compassion
               and
               vnitie
               ,
               they
               haue
               euer
               and
               euen
               yet
               at
               this
               time
               are
               so
               deuided
               among
               themselues
               with
               endlesse
               quarrels
               ,
               partly
               for
               questions
               of
               religion
               (
               neuer
               by
               the
               sword
               to
               bee
               determined
               ,
               )
               partly
               for
               matters
               touching
               their
               owne
               proper
               state
               and
               soueraignetie
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               such
               distrust
               and
               implacable
               hatred
               ,
               that
               they
               neuer
               could
               as
               yet
               (
               although
               it
               haue
               beene
               long
               wished
               )
               ioyne
               their
               common
               forces
               against
               the
               common
               enemie
               :
               but
               turning
               their
               weapons
               one
               vpon
               another
               (
               the
               more
               to
               bee
               lamented
               )
               haue
               from
               time
               to
               time
               weakened
               themselues
               ,
               and
               opened
               a
               way
               for
               him
               to
               deuour
               them
               one
               after
               another
               :
               Whereas
               with
               their
               combined
               forces
               (
               the
               greedie
               enemies
               greatest
               terrour
               )
               they
               might
               long
               since
               not
               onely
               haue
               repressed
               his
               fur●e
               ,
               and
               abated
               his
               pride
               ,
               but
               with
               small
               danger
               and
               much
               glorie
               (
               God
               fauouring
               their
               so
               honourable
               attempts
               )
               haue
               againe
               recouered
               from
               him
               most
               of
               those
               famous
               Christian
               kingdomes
               ,
               which
               he
               by
               force
               against
               all
               right
               holdeth
               at
               this
               day
               in
               most
               miserable
               subiection
               and
               thraldome
               ;
               many
               millions
               of
               the
               poore
               oppressed
               Christians
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               out
               of
               the
               furnace
               of
               tribulation
               in
               the
               anguish
               of
               their
               soules
               crying
               in
               vaine
               vnto
               their
               Christian
               brethren
               for
               reliefe
               .
               By
               
               ciuile
               discord
               the
               noble
               countrey
               of
               Graecia
               perished
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               father
               rising
               against
               the
               sonne
               ,
               and
               the
               sonne
               against
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               brother
               against
               brother
               ,
               they
               to
               the
               mutuall
               destruction
               of
               themselues
               called
               in
               the
               Turke
               ,
               who
               like
               a
               greedie
               lyon
               lurking
               in
               his
               den
               ,
               lay
               in
               wait
               for
               them
               all
               .
               So
               perished
               the
               kingdomes
               of
               Bulgaria
               ,
               Seruia
               ,
               Bosna
               ,
               and
               Epirus
               ,
               with
               the
               famous
               islands
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               and
               Cyprus
               ,
               betraied
               as
               it
               were
               by
               the
               Christian
               princes
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               might
               haue
               easily
               beene
               relieued
               .
               So
               the
               most
               flourishing
               and
               strong
               kingdome
               of
               Hungarie
               (
               in
               the
               reliques
               whereof
               ,
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Empire
               hath
               longer
               stucke
               than
               in
               the
               conquest
               of
               any
               other
               kingdome
               ,
               by
               it
               attempted
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               )
               diuided
               in
               it selfe
               by
               the
               ambition
               of
               princes
               and
               ciuile
               discord
               ,
               the
               weaker
               still
               calling
               vnto
               his
               aid
               the
               mightie
               power
               of
               the
               Turke
               ,
               is
               long
               since
               for
               the
               most
               part
               become
               vnto
               him
               a
               prey
               ,
               the
               poore
               remainders
               thereof
               being
               at
               this
               day
               hardly
               defended
               by
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               Christian
               Emperour
               and
               of
               the
               princes
               his
               confederats
               ,
               sildome
               times
               meeting
               together
               with
               such
               cheerefulnesse
               or
               expedition
               ,
               as
               the
               necessitie
               of
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               requireth
               .
               Vnto
               which
               so
               great
               a
               cause
               of
               the
               common
               decay
               ,
               may
               be
               added
               the
               euill
               choice
               of
               our
               souldiours
               emploied
               in
               those
               warres
               ,
               who
               taken
               vp
               hand
               ouer
               head
               out
               of
               the
               promiscuous
               vulgar
               people
               ,
               are
               for
               most
               part
               vntrained
               men
               ,
               seruing
               rather
               for
               shew
               and
               the
               filling
               vp
               of
               number
               ,
               than
               for
               vse
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               respect
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               Turks
               Ianizaries
               and
               other
               his
               most
               expert
               souldiours
               ,
               continually
               euen
               from
               their
               youth
               exercised
               in
               feats
               of
               armes
               .
               Not
               to
               speake
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               of
               the
               want
               of
               the
               auntient
               martiall
               discipline
               ,
               the
               wholesome
               preseruatiue
               of
               most
               puissant
               armies
               ,
               which
               breedeth
               in
               the
               proud
               enemie
               a
               contempt
               of
               the
               Christian
               forces
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               persuasion
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               by
               such
               disordered
               and
               weake
               meanes
               to
               be
               withstood
               .
               But
               to
               come
               neerer
               vnto
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               Turks
               greatnesse
               ,
               and
               more
               proper
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               as
               not
               depending
               of
               the
               improuident
               carelesnesse
               ,
               weaknesse
               ,
               discord
               ,
               or
               imperfections
               of
               others
               :
               first
               in
               them
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               an
               ardent
               and
               infinit
               desire
               of
               soueraignetie
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               haue
               long
               since
               promised
               vnto
               themselues
               the
               monarchie
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               a
               quicke
               motiue
               vnto
               their
               so
               haughtie
               designes
               :
               Then
               ,
               such
               a
               rare
               vnitie
               and
               agreement
               amongst
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               religion
               (
               if
               it
               be
               so
               to
               be
               called
               )
               as
               in
               matters
               concerning
               their
               state
               (
               especially
               in
               all
               their
               enterprises
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               hand
               for
               the
               augmenting
               of
               their
               Empire
               )
               as
               that
               thereof
               they
               call
               themselues
               Islami
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               men
               of
               one
               mind
               ,
               or
               at
               peace
               among
               themselues
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               maruelled
               ,
               if
               thereby
               they
               grow
               strong
               themselues
               ,
               and
               dreadfull
               to
               others
               :
               ioyne
               vnto
               this
               their
               courage
               ,
               conceiued
               by
               the
               wonderfull
               successe
               of
               their
               perpetuall
               fortune
               ,
               their
               notable
               vigilancie
               in
               taking
               the
               aduantage
               of
               euery
               occasion
               for
               the
               enlarging
               of
               their
               Monarchie
               ,
               their
               frugalitie
               and
               temperatnesse
               in
               their
               diet
               and
               other
               manner
               of
               liuing
               ,
               their
               straight
               obseruing
               of
               their
               auntient
               militarie
               discipline
               ,
               their
               cheerefull
               and
               almost
               incredible
               obedience
               vnto
               their
               princes
               and
               Sultans
               ;
               such
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               point
               no
               nation
               in
               the
               world
               was
               to
               be
               worthily
               compared
               vnto
               them
               :
               all
               great
               causes
               why
               their
               Empire
               hath
               so
               mightily
               encreased
               and
               so
               long
               continued
               .
               Whereunto
               may
               be
               added
               the
               two
               strongest
               sinewes
               of
               euery
               well
               gouerned
               commonweale
               ,
               Reward
               propounded
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               Punishment
               threatened
               vnto
               the
               offendor
               ;
               where
               the
               prize
               is
               for
               vertue
               and
               valour
               set
               vp
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               laied
               open
               for
               euery
               common
               person
               ,
               be
               he
               neuer
               so
               meanely
               borne
               ,
               to
               aspire
               vnto
               the
               greatest
               honours
               and
               preferments
               both
               of
               the
               Court
               a●d
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               yea
               euen
               vnto
               the
               neerest
               affinitie
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               his
               valour
               or
               other
               worth
               shall
               so
               deserue
               :
               when
               as
               on
               the
               contrarie
               part
               the
               disloyall
               or
               cowardly
               is
               to
               expect
               from
               the
               same
               soueraigne
               power
               nothing
               but
               disgrace
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               torture
               .
               And
               yet
               these
               great
               ones
               not
               contented
               by
               such
               commendable
               and
               lawfull
               meanes
               still
               to
               extend
               or
               establish
               their
               farre
               spreading
               Empire
               ,
               if
               that
               point
               once
               come
               in
               question
               ,
               they
               sticke
               not
               in
               their
               diuellish
               policie
               to
               breake
               and
               infringe
               the
               lawes
               both
               of
               Nations
               and
               Nature
               .
               Their
               leagues
               grounded
               vpon
               the
               law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               be
               they
               with
               neuer
               so
               strong
               capitulations
               concluded
               ,
               or
               solemnitie
               of
               oath
               confirmed
               ,
               haue
               with
               them
               no
               longer
               force
               than
               standeth
               with
               their
               owne
               profit
               ,
               seruing
               indeed
               but
               as
               snares
               to
               entangle
               other
               princes
               in
               ,
               vntill
               they
               haue
               singled
               out
               him
               whom
               they
               purpose
               to
               deuour
               ;
               the
               rest
               fast
               bound
               still
               looking
               on
               as
               if
               their
               own
               turne
               should
               neuer
               come
               ,
               yet
               with
               no
               more
               assurance
               of
               their
               safetie
               by
               their
               leagues
               than
               had
               the
               other
               whom
               they
               see
               perish
               before
               their
               faces
               .
               As
               for
               the
               kind
               law
               of
               nature
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               thereunto
               more
               contrarie
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               father
               most
               vnnaturally
               to
               embrue
               his
               hands
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               owne
               children
               ?
               and
               the
               brother
               to
               become
               the
               bloudie
               executioner
               of
               his
               owne
               brethren
               ?
               a
               common
               matter
               among
               the
               Othoman
               Emperours
               .
               All
               which
               most
               execrable
               and
               inhumane
               murthers
               they
               couer
               with
               the
               pretended
               safetie
               of
               their
               state
               ,
               as
               thereby
               freed
               from
               the
               feare
               of
               all
               aspiring
               competitors
               (
               the
               greatest
               torment
               of
               the
               mightie
               )
               and
               by
               the
               preseruation
               of
               the
               integritie
               of
               their
               Empire
               ,
               which
               they
               thereby
               keepe
               whole
               and
               entire
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               and
               so
               deliuer
               it
               as
               it
               were
               by
               hand
               from
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               in
               no
               part
               dismembred
               or
               impaired
               .
               By
               these
               and
               such
               like
               meanes
               is
               this
               barbarous
               Empire
               (
               of
               almost
               nothing
               )
               growne
               to
               that
               height
               of
               maiestie
               and
               power
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               hath
               in
               contempt
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               being
               it selfe
               not
               inferiour
               in
               greatnesse
               and
               strength
               vnto
               the
               greatest
               monarchies
               that
               euer
               yet
               were
               vpon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               only
               excepted
               .
               Which
               how
               farre
               it
               shall
               yet
               farther
               spread
               ,
               none
               knoweth
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               holdeth
               in
               his
               hand
               all
               the
               kingdomes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               word
               boundeth
               in
               the
               raging
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               cannot
               further
               passe
               .
               Moued
               with
               the
               greatnesse
               
               and
               glorie
               of
               this
               so
               mightie
               and
               dreadfull
               an
               Empire
               ,
               growne
               for
               the
               most
               part
               out
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               ,
               with
               the
               vtter
               subuersion
               of
               many
               great
               and
               flourishing
               kingdomes
               ,
               and
               wofull
               fall
               of
               many
               moe
               right
               puissant
               and
               mightie
               princes
               ,
               not
               without
               griefe
               to
               be
               remembred
               :
               I
               long
               since
               (
               as
               many
               others
               haue
               )
               entered
               into
               the
               heauie
               consideration
               thereof
               ,
               purposing
               so
               to
               haue
               contented
               my selfe
               with
               a
               light
               view
               of
               that
               which
               might
               well
               be
               for
               euer
               of
               all
               good
               Christians
               lamented
               ,
               but
               hardly
               or
               neuer
               remedied
               ;
               vntill
               that
               afterwards
               led
               with
               a
               more
               earnest
               desire
               to
               know
               the
               strange
               and
               fatall
               mutations
               ,
               by
               this
               barbarous
               nation
               in
               former
               time
               brought
               vpon
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               also
               so
               much
               as
               I
               might
               to
               see
               so
               great
               a
               terrour
               of
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               tearmes
               it
               standeth
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               I
               had
               with
               long
               search
               and
               much
               labour
               ,
               mixt
               with
               some
               pleasure
               and
               mine
               owne
               reasonable
               contentment
               ,
               passed
               through
               the
               whole
               melancholie
               course
               of
               their
               tragicall
               Historie
               :
               yet
               without
               purpose
               euer
               to
               haue
               commended
               the
               same
               or
               any
               part
               thereof
               vnto
               the
               remembrance
               of
               posteritie
               ,
               as
               deeming
               it
               an
               argument
               of
               too
               high
               a
               reach
               ,
               and
               fitter
               for
               some
               more
               happie
               wit
               ,
               better
               furnished
               with
               such
               helpes
               both
               of
               nature
               and
               art
               ,
               as
               are
               of
               necessitie
               requisit
               for
               the
               vndertaking
               of
               so
               great
               a
               charge
               ,
               than
               was
               my selfe
               ,
               of
               many
               thousands
               the
               meanest
               .
               Not
               vnmind●ull
               also
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Poet
               (
               keeping
               decorum
               )
               saith
               in
               like
               case
               ,
               though
               farre
               lesse
               matter
               ,
               of
               himselfe
               :
               
                 
                   
                     Cum
                     canerem
                     reges
                     &
                     praelia
                     ,
                     Cynthius
                     aurem
                  
                   
                     
                     Vellit
                     ,
                     &
                     admonuit
                     :
                     Pastorem
                     Tittere
                     pingues
                  
                   
                     Pascere
                     oportet
                     oues
                     ,
                     deductum
                     ducere
                     carmen
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     I
                     did
                     sing
                     of
                     mightie
                     kings
                     ,
                     or
                     els
                     of
                     bloudie
                     warre
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Apollo
                     pluckt
                     me
                     by
                     the
                     eare
                     ,
                     and
                     said
                     I
                     went
                     too
                     farre
                     :
                  
                   
                     Beseemes
                     a
                     shepheard
                     Titterus
                     his
                     fatlings
                     for
                     to
                     feed
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     for
                     to
                     fit
                     his
                     rurall
                     song
                     vnto
                     his
                     slender
                     reed
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Besides
               that
               ,
               so
               many
               difficulties
               euen
               at
               the
               first
               presented
               themselues
               vnto
               my
               view
               ,
               as
               that
               to
               ouercome
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               take
               the
               labour
               in
               hand
               ,
               seemed
               to
               me
               almost
               impossible
               :
               for
               beside
               the
               sea
               and
               world
               of
               matter
               I
               was
               to
               passe
               through
               (
               requiring
               both
               great
               labour
               and
               time
               )
               full
               of
               the
               most
               rare
               example
               ●oth
               of
               the
               letter
               and
               worse
               fortune
               in
               men
               of
               all
               sort
               and
               condition
               ,
               yeelding
               more
               pleasure
               vnto
               the
               reader
               than
               facilitie
               to
               the
               writer
               ,
               I
               saw
               not
               any
               (
               among
               so
               many
               as
               had
               taken
               this
               argument
               in
               hand
               )
               whom
               I
               might
               as
               a
               sure
               guide
               or
               loadstarre
               long
               follow
               in
               the
               course
               of
               this
               so
               great
               an
               Historie
               :
               many
               right
               worthie
               and
               learned
               men
               (
               whose
               memorie
               my
               soule
               honoureth
               )
               contenting
               themselues
               to
               haue
               with
               their
               learned
               pennes
               enrolled
               in
               the
               records
               of
               neuer-dying
               fame
               ,
               some
               ,
               one
               great
               expedition
               or
               action
               ,
               some
               another
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               times
               they
               ●ell
               out
               ;
               yea
               the
               Turkish
               Histories
               and
               Chronicles
               themselues
               (
               from
               whom
               the
               greatest
               light
               for
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               Historie
               was
               in
               reason
               to
               haue
               beene
               expected
               )
               being
               in
               the
               declaration
               of
               their
               owne
               a●●aires
               (
               according
               to
               their
               barbarous
               manner
               )
               so
               sparing
               and
               short
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               of
               right
               be
               accounted
               rather
               short
               rude
               notes
               than
               iust
               Histories
               ,
               rather
               pointing
               things
               out
               ,
               than
               declaring
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               such
               obscur●tie
               ,
               by
               changing
               the
               auntient
               and
               vsuall
               names
               as
               well
               of
               whole
               kingdomes
               ,
               countries
               ,
               and
               prouinces
               ,
               as
               of
               cities
               ,
               townes
               ,
               riuers
               ,
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               of
               men
               themselues
               ,
               into
               other
               strange
               and
               barbarous
               names
               of
               their
               owne
               deuising
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               might
               well
               stay
               an
               intentiue
               reader
               ,
               and
               depriue
               him
               of
               the
               pleasure
               together
               with
               the
               profit
               he
               might
               otherwise
               expect
               by
               the
               reading
               thereof
               ;
               whereunto
               to
               giue
               order
               ,
               perspicuitie
               ,
               and
               light
               ,
               would
               require
               no
               small
               trauell
               and
               paine
               .
               Not
               to
               speake
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               of
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               the
               reports
               in
               the
               course
               of
               the
               whole
               Historie
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               oftentimes
               most
               hard
               ,
               if
               not
               altogether
               impossible
               to
               reconcile
               .
               Notwithstanding
               all
               which
               difficulties
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               more
               proper
               vnto
               my selfe
               ,
               hauing
               with
               long
               labour
               and
               diligent
               search
               passed
               through
               the
               course
               of
               the
               whole
               Historie
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               some
               reasonable
               sort
               satisfied
               my selfe
               therein
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               not
               amisse
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               zeale
               I
               beare
               vnto
               the
               Christian
               common-weale
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               satisfying
               also
               of
               some
               others
               my
               good
               friends
               ,
               much
               desirous
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               make
               proofe
               if
               out
               of
               the
               dispersed
               workes
               of
               many
               right
               worthie
               men
               ,
               I
               could
               set
               downe
               one
               orderly
               and
               continuat
               Historie
               of
               this
               so
               mightie
               an
               Empire
               ,
               with
               the
               great
               and
               fatall
               mutation
               or
               rather
               subuersion
               of
               many
               right
               strong
               and
               flourishing
               kingdomes
               and
               states
               (
               the
               proper
               worke
               of
               all
               mightie
               rising
               Empires
               ,
               still
               encreasing
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               others
               )
               wherewith
               this
               proud
               monarchie
               hath
               alreadie
               daunted
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               being
               so
               many
               and
               so
               strange
               ,
               as
               that
               moe
               or
               more
               wonderfull
               were
               not
               euer
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               any
               of
               the
               greatest
               monarchies
               of
               auntient
               time
               or
               memorie
               ,
               and
               so
               together
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               vnder
               one
               view
               and
               at
               one
               shew
               ,
               to
               lay
               open
               vnto
               the
               Christian
               Reader
               ,
               what
               I
               was
               glad
               to
               seeke
               for
               out
               of
               the
               defused
               labours
               of
               many
               :
               a
               worke
               so
               long
               and
               laborious
               as
               might
               well
               haue
               deterred
               a
               right
               resolute
               and
               constant
               mind
               from
               the
               vndertaking
               thereof
               ,
               being
               as
               yet
               to
               my
               knowledge
               not
               vndergone
               or
               performed
               by
               any
               :
               wherein
               among
               such
               
               varietie
               ,
               or
               more
               truly
               to
               say
               ,
               contrarietie
               of
               writers
               ,
               I
               contented
               not
               my selfe
               ,
               as
               a
               blind
               man
               led
               by
               his
               guide
               happily
               of
               no
               better
               sight
               than
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               tread
               the
               steps
               of
               this
               or
               that
               one
               man
               ,
               going
               for
               a
               while
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               by
               and
               by
               leauing
               me
               againe
               stumbling
               in
               the
               darke
               :
               but
               out
               of
               the
               learned
               and
               faithfull
               workes
               of
               many
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               simple
               iudgement
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               that
               was
               most
               probable
               ,
               still
               supplying
               with
               the
               perfections
               of
               the
               better
               ,
               what
               I
               found
               wanting
               or
               defectiue
               in
               the
               weaker
               ,
               propounding
               vnto
               my selfe
               no
               other
               marke
               to
               aime
               at
               than
               the
               very
               truth
               of
               the
               Historie
               ;
               as
               that
               which
               is
               it selfe
               of
               power
               to
               giue
               life
               vnto
               the
               dead
               letter
               ,
               
               and
               to
               couer
               the
               faults
               escaped
               in
               the
               homely
               penning
               or
               compiling
               thereof
               .
               Which
               the
               better
               to
               performe
               ,
               I
               collected
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Historie
               as
               possibly
               I
               could
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               writings
               of
               such
               as
               were
               themselues
               present
               and
               as
               it
               were
               eye-witnesses
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               they
               writ
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               of
               all
               others
               best
               able
               ,
               most
               like
               also
               to
               haue
               left
               vnto
               vs
               the
               very
               truth
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               Greeke
               Empire
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               (
               for
               the
               better
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Turkes
               )
               in
               this
               Historie
               set
               downe
               ,
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               doings
               of
               
                 Nicetas
                 Choniates
                 ,
                 Nicephorus
                 Gregoras
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Laonicus
                 Chalcocondiles
              
               ,
               all
               writing
               such
               things
               as
               they
               themselues
               saw
               ,
               or
               were
               for
               most
               part
               in
               their
               time
               ,
               and
               neere
               vnto
               them
               done
               .
               Such
               are
               the
               wonderfull
               and
               almost
               incredible
               warres
               betwixt
               old
               Amurath
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               his
               foster
               child
               ,
               the
               fortunat
               prince
               of
               Epirus
               ,
               of
               the
               Turks
               commanly
               called
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               wayward
               tirant
               at
               his
               death
               together
               with
               his
               kingdome
               deliuered
               as
               it
               were
               by
               inheritance
               vnto
               his
               sonne
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               cruell
               Sultan
               Mahomet
               ;
               all
               written
               by
               
                 Marinus
                 Ba●letius
              
               ,
               himselfe
               an
               Epirot
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               those
               troublesome
               times
               then
               liuing
               in
               Scodra
               ,
               a
               citie
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ioyning
               vpon
               Epirus
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               wofull
               captiuitie
               of
               the
               imperiall
               citie
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               the
               miserable
               death
               of
               the
               Greeke
               Emperour
               
                 Constantinus
                 Palaeologus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               fatall
               ruine
               of
               the
               Greeke
               Empire
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 Leonardus
                 Chiensis
              
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Mitylene
               ,
               being
               himselfe
               then
               present
               ,
               and
               there
               taken
               prisoner
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               lamentable
               Historie
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               ,
               taken
               for
               most
               part
               out
               of
               
                 Ia.
                 Fontanus
              
               his
               three
               bookes
               
                 de
                 Bello
                 Rhodio
              
               ,
               a
               learned
               man
               ,
               then
               present
               and
               in
               great
               credit
               with
               Villerius
               the
               Great
               Master
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               that
               famous
               island
               ,
               after
               it
               had
               by
               him
               and
               the
               other
               worthie
               knights
               of
               the
               Order
               beene
               most
               wonderfully
               of
               long
               defended
               ,
               was
               to
               the
               great
               ruth
               of
               Christendome
               taken
               by
               the
               great
               Sultan
               Solyman
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               most
               tragicall
               Historie
               of
               
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 Solyman
              
               his
               youngest
               sonne
               ,
               collected
               out
               of
               the
               notable
               Epistles
               of
               
                 Augerius
                 Busbequius
                 Legationis
                 Turcicae
              
               ,
               he
               himselfe
               then
               lying
               embassador
               for
               the
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               present
               in
               Solymans
               campe
               at
               such
               time
               as
               he
               himselfe
               in
               person
               went
               ouer
               with
               his
               armie
               into
               Asia
               ,
               to
               countenance
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               Selymus
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               him
               in
               his
               Empire
               against
               his
               valiant
               yonger
               brother
               Baiazet
               :
               and
               beside
               ,
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               great
               Bassaes
               
                 Achmet
                 ,
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 Haly
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               oftentimes
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Historie
               following
               .
               Such
               is
               also
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               auntient
               citie
               of
               Tripolis
               in
               Barbarie
               from
               the
               knights
               of
               Malta
               by
               Sinan
               the
               proud
               Bassa
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 Nicholas
                 Nicholay
              
               lord
               of
               Arfeuile
               ,
               present
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               the
               lord
               of
               Aramont
               ,
               then
               embassadour
               for
               the
               French
               king
               vnto
               Solyman
               .
               So
               might
               I
               say
               also
               of
               the
               miserable
               spoile
               of
               the
               fruitfull
               and
               pleasant
               islands
               of
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               made
               by
               
                 Lutzis
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 Solyman
              
               his
               brother
               in
               law
               and
               great
               Admirall
               ,
               with
               the
               submitting
               of
               the
               island
               of
               Naxos
               to
               the
               Turkes
               obe●sance
               ,
               written
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Crispe
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               duke
               of
               the
               same
               island
               .
               And
               so
               likewise
               of
               diuers
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Historie
               ,
               too
               long
               to
               rehearse
               .
               But
               for
               as
               much
               as
               euery
               great
               and
               famous
               action
               had
               not
               the
               fortune
               to
               haue
               in
               it
               a
               Caesar
               ,
               such
               as
               both
               could
               and
               would
               commend
               vnto
               posteritie
               by
               writing
               that
               whereof
               they
               might
               truly
               say
               ,
               They
               were
               themselues
               a
               great
               part
               ;
               many
               right
               excellent
               Generals
               contenting
               themselues
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               their
               glorie
               there
               woon
               ,
               leauing
               the
               honourable
               fame
               thereof
               to
               be
               by
               others
               reported
               .
               For
               lacke
               of
               such
               most
               certaine
               authors
               ,
               or
               rather
               (
               as
               I
               before
               said
               )
               eye-witnesses
               ,
               I
               gathered
               so
               much
               as
               I
               could
               of
               that
               remained
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               works
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               being
               themselues
               men
               of
               great
               place
               ,
               and
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               great
               and
               worthie
               personages
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               might
               from
               their
               mouths
               as
               from
               certain
               Oracles
               report
               the
               vndoubted
               truth
               of
               many
               most
               famous
               exploits
               done
               both
               by
               themselues
               and
               others
               :
               as
               might
               
                 Pau.
                 Iouius
              
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               Muleasses
               king
               of
               Tunes
               ,
               from
               Vastius
               the
               great
               Generall
               ,
               from
               Auria
               the
               prince
               of
               Melphis
               ,
               Charles
               the
               Emperour
               his
               Admirall
               ,
               and
               such
               others
               :
               or
               els
               out
               of
               the
               writings
               of
               such
               as
               were
               themselues
               great
               trauellers
               into
               the
               Turkes
               dominions
               ,
               and
               withall
               diligent
               obseruers
               of
               their
               affaires
               and
               state
               ,
               as
               were
               the
               phisitions
               
                 Pantaleon
                 ,
                 Minadoie
              
               ,
               and
               Leunclauius
               (
               of
               all
               others
               a
               most
               curious
               searcher
               of
               their
               antiquities
               and
               Histories
               )
               vnto
               which
               great
               Clarkes
               and
               some
               others
               of
               that
               learned
               profession
               ,
               we
               may
               worthily
               attribute
               the
               greatest
               light
               and
               certainetie
               of
               that
               is
               reported
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Turkish
               affairs
               .
               But
               these
               in
               the
               course
               of
               so
               long
               an
               Historie
               failing
               also
               (
               as
               by
               conferring
               that
               which
               is
               hereafter
               written
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Histories
               ,
               is
               easily
               to
               be
               perceiued
               )
               to
               perfect
               that
               I
               had
               taken
               in
               hand
               ,
               I
               tooke
               my
               refuge
               vnto
               the
               writings
               of
               such
               other
               learned
               and
               credible
               authours
               ,
               as
               of
               whose
               integritie
               and
               faithfulnesse
               the
               world
               hath
               not
               to
               my
               knowledge
               at
               any
               time
               yet
               doubted
               :
               yea
               for
               these
               few
               late
               yeares
               I
               was
               glad
               out
               of
               the
               Germane
               and
               Italian
               writers
               in
               their
               owne
               language
               to
               borrow
               the
               knowledge
               of
               these
               late
               affaires
               as
               not
               yet
               written
               in
               Latin
               ,
               wherein
               if
               the
               reader
               find
               not
               himselfe
               so
               fully
               satisfied
               as
               he
               could
               desire
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               glad
               by
               him
               to
               be
               better
               enformed
               ,
               as
               being
               no
               lesse
               desirous
               of
               others
               to
               learn
               the
               truth
               of
               that
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               than
               willing
               
               to
               impart
               vnto
               others
               that
               little
               which
               I
               know
               .
               Thus
               much
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               set
               downe
               ,
               to
               persuade
               the
               Christian
               Reader
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Historie
               following
               ,
               wherein
               he
               shall
               find
               matter
               enough
               to
               wonder
               at
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               strange
               than
               that
               whatsoeuer
               it
               is
               that
               is
               written
               of
               the
               greatest
               monarchies
               of
               auntient
               time
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               for
               power
               and
               maiestie
               it
               yeeldeth
               litle
               :
               But
               so
               much
               the
               more
               worthy
               our
               consideration
               than
               they
               ,
               for
               that
               their
               periods
               alreadie
               run
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               furie
               ouerpast
               ,
               this
               in
               our
               time
               so
               flourisheth
               ,
               and
               at
               this
               present
               so
               mightily
               swelleth
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               would
               ouerflow
               all
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               by
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               the
               forces
               of
               some
               few
               of
               the
               Christian
               princes
               neerest
               vnto
               so
               great
               a
               danger
               with
               their
               great
               charge
               to
               their
               immortall
               glorie
               and
               benefit
               of
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               mightily
               checked
               and
               kept
               within
               some
               bounds
               and
               compasse
               .
               This
               Historie
               for
               the
               most
               part
               thus
               as
               is
               aforesaid
               passed
               through
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               some
               good
               perfection
               ,
               was
               yet
               by
               me
               againe
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               like
               ynough
               euen
               as
               an
               abortiue
               fruit
               to
               haue
               perished
               in
               the
               birth
               before
               it
               was
               growne
               to
               perfection
               ,
               had
               I
               not
               many
               times
               fainting
               in
               the
               long
               and
               painefull
               trauell
               therewith
               ,
               by
               my
               especiall
               good
               friend
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Manwood
              
               of
               S.
               Stephens
               in
               the
               countie
               of
               Kent
               knight
               of
               the
               honourable
               order
               of
               the
               Bath
               ,
               a
               louer
               and
               great
               fauourer
               of
               learning
               (
               in
               whose
               keeping
               it
               so
               for
               the
               most
               part
               many
               yeares
               in
               safetie
               rested
               )
               beene
               still
               comforted
               and
               as
               it
               were
               againe
               reuiued
               ,
               and
               now
               finally
               encouraged
               to
               take
               it
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               length
               as
               I
               might
               to
               perfect
               it
               :
               vnto
               whom
               (
               being
               the
               onely
               furtherer
               ,
               stay
               ,
               and
               helpe
               of
               these
               my
               labours
               )
               thou
               art
               for
               such
               pleasure
               as
               thou
               findest
               therein
               (
               if
               it
               be
               any
               )
               in
               courtesie
               beholden
               .
               Now
               what
               I
               for
               my
               part
               haue
               in
               this
               my
               long
               trauell
               performed
               ,
               I
               leaue
               it
               to
               thy
               good
               discretion
               to
               consider
               ,
               contenting
               my selfe
               in
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               to
               haue
               bin
               willing
               to
               haue
               done
               somthing
               ;
               wishing
               no
               longer
               to
               liue
               ,
               than
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               be
               profitable
               to
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               ,
               which
               long
               since
               in
               my
               nursing
               mother
               house
               Lincolne
               Colledge
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               I
               was
               sometime
               Fellow
               ,
               I
               did
               purpose
               to
               persorme
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               please
               God
               in
               time
               to
               giue
               me
               meanes
               and
               occasion
               :
               in
               which
               mind
               I
               hope
               by
               the
               goodnesse
               &
               mercie
               of
               Christ
               so
               long
               as
               I
               liue
               to
               continue
               .
               Only
               this
               fauor
               (
               to
               conclude
               with
               )
               I
               request
               of
               thee
               That
               if
               in
               this
               so
               long
               and
               perplexed
               an
               Historie
               (
               by
               peecemeale
               of
               so
               many
               diuersly
               handled
               )
               written
               by
               me
               in
               a
               world
               of
               troubles
               and
               cares
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               that
               affoorded
               no
               meanes
               or
               comfort
               to
               proceed
               in
               so
               great
               a
               worke
               ,
               thou
               chance
               to
               light
               vpon
               some
               things
               otherwise
               reported
               than
               thou
               hast
               elsewhere
               read
               them
               (
               as
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               thou
               maiest
               )
               not
               therfore
               forthwith
               to
               condemne
               what
               thou
               here
               findest
               ,
               being
               happily
               taken
               from
               a
               more
               certaine
               reporter
               than
               was
               that
               whereunto
               thou
               giuest
               more
               credit
               ;
               or
               at
               leastwise
               not
               written
               by
               me
               ,
               as
               meaning
               in
               any
               thing
               to
               preiudice
               thy
               better
               iudgement
               ,
               but
               to
               leaue
               it
               to
               thy
               good
               choice
               in
               such
               diuersitie
               of
               reports
               to
               follow
               that
               which
               may
               seeme
               vnto
               thee
               most
               true
               .
               By
               which
               courtesie
               thou
               maiest
               hereafter
               encourage
               me
               to
               performe
               some
               other
               worke
               to
               thy
               no
               lesse
               contentment
               .
               So
               wishing
               thee
               all
               happinesse
               ,
               I
               bid
               thee
               farwell
               .
               From
               Sandwich
               the
               last
               of
               September
               .
               1603.
               
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 in
                 all
                 dutifull
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 R.
                 KNOLLES
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               names
               of
               the
               Authors
               whom
               we
               especially
               vsed
               in
               the
               collecting
               and
               writing
               of
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               Turks
               following
               .
            
             
               
                 ABrahamus
                 Ortelius
                 .
              
               
                 Achillis
                 Traducci
                 .
              
               
                 Aeneas
                 Syluius
                 Pont.
                 
              
               
                 Alcoranum
                 Turcicum
                 .
              
               
                 Antonius
                 Sabellicus
                 .
              
               
                 Antonius
                 Bonfinius
                 .
              
               
                 Antonius
                 Pigafetta
                 .
              
               
                 Antonius
                 Guarnerius
                 .
              
               
                 Augerius
                 Busbequius
                 .
              
               
                 Bernard
                 de
                 Girard
                 .
              
               
                 Blondus
                 Foroliuiensis
                 .
              
               
                 Caelius
                 Secundus
                 Curio
                 .
              
               
                 Dauid
                 Chytreus
                 .
              
               
                 Franciscus
                 Sansouinus
                 .
              
               
                 Henricus
                 Pantaleon
                 .
              
               
                 Iacobus
                 Fontanus
                 .
              
               
                 Ioannes
                 Leunclauius
                 .
              
               
                 Laonicus
                 Chalcocondilas
                 .
              
               
                 Lazarus
                 Soranzi
                 .
              
               
                 Leonardus
                 Chiensis
                 .
              
               
                 Leonardus
                 Goretius
                 .
              
               
                 Marinus
                 Barletius
                 .
              
               
                 Martinus
                 Chromerus
                 .
              
               
                 Nicephorus
                 Gregoras
                 .
              
               
                 Nicetas
                 Choniates
                 .
              
               
                 Nicholaus
                 Honigerus
                 .
              
               
                 Nicholaus
                 Reusnerus
                 .
              
               
                 Paulus
                 Iouius
                 .
              
               
                 Philippus
                 Lonicerus
                 .
              
               
                 Petrus
                 Bizara
                 .
              
               
                 Sebastianus
                 Monsterus
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Minadoi
                 .
              
               
                 Theodorus
                 Spanduginus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Germanicae
                 Continuationes
                 Relationum
                 Historicarum
              
               .
               
                 
                   Andreae
                   Strigelij
                   .
                
                 
                   Theodori
                   Meureri
                   .
                
                 
                   Iacobi
                   Franci
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               
               THE
               GENERAL
               HISTORIE
               OF
               THE
               TVRKES
               ,
               BEFORE
               THE
               RISING
               OF
               THE
               OTHOMAN
               FAMILIE
               ,
               WITH
               ALL
               THE
               NOTABLE
               EXPEDITIONS
               OF
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               PRINCES
               AGAINST
               THEM
               .
            
             
               
               THE
               glorious
               Empire
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               the
               present
               terrour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hath
               amongst
               other
               things
               nothing
               in
               it
               more
               wonderfull
               or
               strange
               ,
               than
               the
               poore
               beginning
               of
               it selfe
               ;
               so
               small
               and
               obscure
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               not
               well
               knowne
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               or
               agreed
               vpon
               euen
               among
               the
               best
               writers
               of
               their
               histories
               ,
               from
               whence
               this
               barbarous
               nation
               that
               now
               so
               triumpheth
               ouer
               the
               best
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               first
               crept
               out
               or
               tooke
               their
               beginning
               .
               Some
               (
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               most
               nations
               )
               deriue
               them
               from
               the
               Trojans
               ,
               led
               thereunto
               by
               the
               affinity
               of
               the
               words
               Turci
               &
               Teucri
               ;
               supposing
               (
               but
               with
               what
               probabilitie
               I
               know
               not
               )
               the
               word
               Turci
               or
               Turks
               ,
               to
               haue
               beene
               made
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               word
               Teucri
               ,
               
               the
               common
               name
               of
               the
               Trojans
               :
               as
               also
               for
               that
               the
               Turks
               haue
               of
               long
               most
               inhabited
               the
               lesser
               ASIA
               ,
               wherein
               the
               antient
               and
               most
               famous
               citie
               of
               TROY
               sometime
               stood
               .
               No
               great
               reason
               in
               my
               deeming
               :
               yet
               giue
               the
               authors
               thereof
               leaue
               therewith
               to
               please
               themselues
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               some
               others
               ,
               which
               dwelling
               much
               farther
               off
               ,
               borrow
               ,
               or
               rather
               force
               their
               beginning
               from
               thence
               ,
               without
               any
               probabilitie
               at
               al
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               such
               earnestnesse
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               could
               not
               elsewhere
               haue
               found
               ▪
               any
               so
               honourable
               ancestours
               .
               Othersome
               report
               them
               to
               haue
               first
               come
               out
               of
               PERSIA
               ,
               and
               of
               I
               wot
               not
               what
               citie
               there
               ,
               to
               haue
               taken
               their
               name
               :
               neither
               want
               there
               some
               which
               affirme
               them
               to
               haue
               taken
               their
               beginning
               out
               of
               ARABIA
               ,
               yea
               and
               some
               out
               of
               SYRIA
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               far
               fet
               deuises
               concerning
               the
               beginning
               and
               name
               of
               this
               people
               :
               all
               seruing
               to
               no
               better
               purpose
               ,
               than
               to
               shew
               the
               vncertaintie
               thereof
               .
               Amongst
               
               others
               ,
               Philip
               of
               MORNAY
               ,
               the
               noble
               and
               learned
               Frenchman
               in
               his
               woorthy
               worke
               concerning
               the
               truenesse
               of
               the
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               seemeth
               (
               and
               that
               not
               without
               good
               reason
               )
               to
               deriue
               the
               Turks
               together
               with
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               from
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               namely
               ,
               from
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               which
               were
               by
               Salmanazar
               king
               of
               ASIRIA
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Oseas
               king
               of
               ISRAEL
               ,
               caried
               away
               into
               captiuitie
               ,
               
               and
               by
               him
               confined
               into
               MEDIA
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               vnpeopled
               countries
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               whose
               going
               thither
               is
               not
               vnaptly
               described
               by
               Esdras
               ,
               where
               among
               the
               great
               Hords
               of
               the
               Tartars
               in
               the
               farthest
               part
               of
               the
               world
               Northward
               ,
               euen
               at
               this
               day
               are
               found
               some
               ,
               that
               still
               retaine
               the
               names
               of
               
                 Dan
                 ,
                 Zabulon
              
               ,
               and
               Nepthaly
               ,
               a
               certaine
               argument
               of
               their
               discent
               ;
               whereunto
               also
               the
               word
               Tartar
               or
               Tatar
               ,
               signifying
               in
               the
               Syrian
               tongue
               remnants
               or
               leauings
               ;
               and
               the
               word
               Turke
               ,
               a
               word
               of
               disgrace
               ,
               signifying
               in
               Hebrew
               ,
               banished
               men
               ;
               seemeth
               right
               well
               
               to
               agreee
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               Northern
               countries
               of
               RVSSIA
               ,
               SARMATIA
               ,
               and
               LYTHVANIA
               ,
               are
               found
               greater
               store
               of
               the
               Iewish
               nation
               than
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               so
               neerer
               vnto
               the
               Tartarians
               still
               the
               mo
               :
               
               whereunto
               
                 Io.
                 Leunclauius
              
               the
               most
               curious
               searcher
               out
               of
               the
               Turks
               antiquities
               and
               monuments
               ,
               addeth
               as
               a
               farther
               conjecture
               of
               the
               discent
               of
               those
               barbarous
               northern
               people
               from
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               That
               in
               his
               trauell
               through
               LIVONIA
               into
               LYTHVANIA
               ,
               in
               the
               countrie
               
               neere
               vnto
               the
               metropoliticall
               citie
               of
               RI●A
               ,
               he
               found
               there
               the
               barbarous
               people
               of
               the
               
               Lettoes
               ,
               quite
               differing
               in
               language
               from
               the
               other
               countrey
               people
               of
               the
               Curons
               and
               Estons
               ,
               no
               lesse
               barbarous
               than
               themselues
               ;
               who
               had
               alwaies
               in
               their
               mouths
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               lamentation
               ,
               which
               they
               with
               doleful
               moanes
               daily
               repeated
               abroad
               in
               the
               fields
               ,
               
                 Ieru
                 ,
                 Ieru
                 ,
                 Masco
                 ,
                 Lon
                 :
              
               whereby
               they
               were
               thought
               to
               lament
               ouer
               IERVSALEM
               and
               DAMASCO
               ,
               as
               forgetfull
               of
               all
               other
               things
               in
               their
               antient
               countrey
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               worlds
               of
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               desolat
               place
               so
               far
               distant
               thence
               .
               
               And
               Munster
               in
               his
               description
               of
               LIVONIA
               repeating
               the
               like
               words
               ,
               reporteth
               ,
               That
               this
               rude
               people
               being
               demaunded
               what
               they
               meant
               by
               these
               words
               so
               often
               and
               so
               lamentably
               by
               them
               without
               cause
               vttered
               :
               answered
               ,
               That
               they
               knew
               no
               more
               than
               that
               they
               had
               beene
               so
               of
               long
               taught
               by
               their
               ancestors
               .
               But
               to
               leaue
               these
               opinions
               concerning
               their
               beginning
               ,
               so
               diuers
               and
               vncertaine
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               greater
               probabilities
               as
               concerning
               
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               :
               it
               is
               vpon
               better
               ground
               thought
               by
               diuers
               others
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               best
               historiographers
               ,
               That
               this
               barbarous
               nation
               which
               hath
               of
               late
               brought
               such
               fatall
               mutations
               vpon
               so
               great
               a
               part
               ,
               not
               of
               Christendom
               onely
               ,
               but
               euen
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               tooke
               their
               first
               beginning
               out
               of
               the
               cold
               and
               bare
               countrey
               of
               SCYTHIA
               :
               
               induced
               thereunto
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               greatest
               Cosmographers
               ,
               as
               by
               most
               apparant
               reasons
               .
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               ,
               the
               describer
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               reckning
               vp
               the
               people
               neere
               vnto
               the
               great
               riuer
               TANAIS
               (
               the
               bounder
               of
               EVROPE
               from
               ASIA
               Eastward
               )
               amongst
               others
               maketh
               expresse
               mention
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Geloni
                 vrbem
                 ligneam
                 habitant
                 .
                 Iuxta
                 Thyrsagete
                 Turceque
                 vastas
                 syluas
                 occupant
                 alunturque
                 venando
                 .
                 Tum
                 continuis
                 rupibus
                 late
                 aspera
                 &
                 deserta
                 regio
                 ad
                 Arympheos
                 vsque
                 permittitur
                 .
              
               The
               Geloni
               inhabit
               a
               citie
               of
               wood
               .
               And
               fast
               by
               ,
               the
               Thyrsagets
               and
               Turks
               
               possesse
               the
               vast
               forrests
               ,
               and
               liue
               by
               hunting
               .
               Then
               ,
               a
               rough
               and
               desart
               countrey
               with
               continuall
               rocks
               ,
               
               is
               spaciously
               extended
               euen
               as
               far
               as
               vnto
               the
               Arympheians
               .
               Plinie
               also
               in
               like
               manner
               reckning
               vp
               the
               nations
               about
               the
               fennes
               of
               MaeOTIS
               ,
               agreeing
               with
               that
               Mela
               reporteth
               ,
               saith
               :
               
                 Deinde
                 Euazae
                 ,
                 Cottae
                 ,
                 Cicimeni
                 ,
                 Messeniani
                 ,
                 Costobocci
                 ,
                 Choatrae
                 ,
                 Zigae
                 ,
                 Dandari
                 ,
                 Thussagetae
                 ,
                 Turcae
                 ,
                 vsque
                 ad
                 solitudines
                 saltuosis
                 ,
                 conuallibus
                 asperas
                 vltra
                 quos
                 Arymphet
                 qui
                 ad
                 Riphaeos
                 pertinent
                 montes
                 .
              
               Next
               vnto
               them
               ,
               are
               the
               Euazae
               ,
               Cottae
               ,
               Cicimeni
               ,
               Messeniani
               ,
               Costobocci
               ,
               Choatrae
               ,
               Zigae
               ,
               Dandari
               ,
               the
               Thussagets
               and
               Turks
               vnto
               the
               desarts
               rough
               with
               wooddie
               vallies
               :
               beyond
               whom
               are
               the
               Arympheians
               ,
               which
               border
               vnto
               the
               Riphean
               mountaines
               .
               And
               Ptolomie
               in
               the
               description
               of
               SARMATIA
               ASIATICA
               maketh
               mention
               of
               the
               Tusci
               ,
               whom
               many
               learned
               men
               suppose
               to
               haue
               been
               the
               same
               nation
               with
               the
               Turks
               .
               Vnto
               which
               antient
               testimonies
               
               of
               reuerend
               antiquitie
               ,
               
               adde
               the
               manners
               and
               conditions
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               their
               antient
               attire
               ,
               their
               gesture
               ,
               their
               gate
               ,
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               riding
               ,
               and
               fight
               ,
               their
               language
               and
               dialect
               ,
               so
               well
               agreeing
               with
               the
               Scythians
               :
               and
               a
               man
               shall
               find
               matter
               enough
               sufficient
               to
               persuade
               him
               in
               reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               haue
               vndoubtedly
               taken
               their
               beginning
               from
               the
               Scythes
               ;
               whom
               they
               in
               so
               many
               things
               resemble
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               of
               all
               other
               nations
               they
               best
               agree
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               it
               hath
               beene
               no
               lesse
               doubted
               also
               among
               the
               writers
               of
               the
               Turks
               histories
               ;
               at
               what
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               what
               causes
               the
               Turks
               (
               to
               the
               trouble
               of
               the
               world
               )
               left
               their
               naturall
               seats
               in
               the
               cold
               countrey
               of
               SCYTHIA
               ,
               to
               seeke
               themselues
               others
               in
               more
               pleasant
               and
               temperat
               countries
               more
               Southerly
               ,
               than
               it
               hath
               beene
               of
               their
               originall
               beginning
               .
               Blondus
               and
               Platina
               ,
               report
               them
               ,
               enforced
               with
               a
               generall
               want
               ,
               to
               haue
               forsaken
               their
               natiue
               countrey
               and
               followed
               
               their
               better
               fortune
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               755
               :
               with
               whom
               also
               Segonius
               agreeth
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               departure
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               time
               or
               place
               when
               or
               whereby
               they
               departed
               .
               For
               they
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               issued
               out
               of
               their
               dwelling
               places
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               grace
               844
               ,
               
               by
               the
               straits
               of
               the
               mountaine
               CAVCASVS
               :
               whereas
               the
               other
               with
               greater
               probabilitie
               suppose
               them
               to
               haue
               come
               foorth
               by
               the
               Caspian
               straits
               :
               
               which
               the
               Turks
               also
               (
               as
               saith
               Sabellicus
               )
               affirme
               of
               themselues
               ,
               their
               ancestors
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               being
               by
               their
               neighbours
               driuen
               out
               of
               the
               Caspian
               mountaines
               .
               
               Some
               others
               there
               be
               that
               report
               them
               to
               haue
               forsaken
               their
               natiue
               countrey
               ,
               neither
               enforced
               thereunto
               by
               necessitie
               ,
               or
               the
               power
               of
               others
               ;
               but
               for
               their
               valour
               sent
               for
               by
               the
               Sultan
               of
               PERSIA
               to
               aide
               him
               in
               his
               wars
               :
               vnaduisedly
               supposing
               that
               to
               have
               beene
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               first
               comming
               out
               ,
               which
               in
               deed
               hapned
               long
               time
               after
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               processe
               of
               this
               historie
               shall
               
               appeare
               .
               But
               whatsoeuer
               the
               aforesaid
               causes
               of
               want
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               enemies
               power
               ,
               might
               enforce
               them
               vnto
               ,
               a
               greater
               power
               no
               doubt
               it
               was
               that
               stirred
               them
               vp
               ,
               euen
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               author
               of
               all
               kingdomes
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               which
               he
               hath
               appointed
               as
               scourges
               wherewith
               to
               punish
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               others
               more
               blessed
               ;
               will
               haue
               his
               worke
               and
               
               
               purpose
               full
               of
               diuine
               majestie
               ,
               to
               appeare
               in
               the
               stirring
               of
               them
               vp
               from
               right
               small
               beginnings
               ,
               in
               the
               increasing
               &
               establishing
               of
               their
               greatnesse
               and
               power
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               of
               them
               againe
               ,
               the
               course
               of
               their
               appointed
               time
               once
               runne
               .
               As
               for
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               time
               of
               their
               comming
               foorth
               ,
               before
               remembred
               ;
               it
               may
               reasonably
               be
               referred
               vnto
               the
               diuers
               emotions
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               who
               being
               not
               vnder
               the
               command
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               but
               of
               their
               diuers
               gouernours
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               that
               people
               was
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               thought
               to
               haue
               come
               foorth
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               either
               for
               one
               cause
               ;
               but
               at
               diuers
               times
               ,
               some
               sooner
               ,
               some
               later
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               diuers
               causes
               .
               This
               people
               thus
               stirred
               vp
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Caspian
               ports
               passing
               thorow
               the
               Georgian
               countrey
               ,
               
               then
               called
               IBERIA
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               Caspian
               sea
               :
               first
               ceased
               vpon
               a
               part
               of
               the
               greater
               ARMENIA
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               strong
               hand
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               by
               their
               posteritie
               yet
               
               holden
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               called
               TVRCOMANIA
               ;
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               the
               most
               true
               progenie
               of
               the
               ancient
               Turks
               .
               In
               which
               great
               countrey
               ,
               they
               of
               long
               ,
               vnder
               their
               diuers
               leaders
               ,
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               liuing
               most
               resembling
               their
               ancestors
               ,
               roamed
               vp
               and
               downe
               with
               their
               families
               and
               heards
               of
               cattell
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Scythian
               Nomades
               ,
               their
               countrey
               men
               ,
               without
               any
               certaine
               places
               of
               aboad
               ;
               yet
               at
               great
               vnitie
               among
               themselues
               ,
               as
               not
               hauing
               much
               to
               loose
               or
               wherefore
               to
               striue
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 erected
                 in
                 Persia
                 by
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 Chieftaine
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 successe
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 wandring
                 and
                 vnregarded
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thus
                 first
                 seated
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 :
                 long
                 time
                 there
                 liued
                 in
                 that
                 wide
                 countrey
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 rude
                 and
                 woonted
                 manner
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Turcoman
                 nation
                 their
                 posteritie
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 euen
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 much
                 differeth
                 not
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 notably
                 defended
                 the
                 countrey
                 thus
                 by
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 possessed
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 incroching
                 farther
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 gaining
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 harmes
                 ,
                 became
                 at
                 length
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 fame
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 effeminat
                 cowardise
                 of
                 those
                 delicate
                 people
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 gaue
                 no
                 lesse
                 furtherance
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 ;
                 being
                 neuerthelesse
                 an
                 hardie
                 rough
                 people
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 much
                 skilfull
                 or
                 trained
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 feats
                 of
                 war.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 these
                 Turks
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 fortune
                 ,
                 thus
                 daily
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mightie
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 as
                 fast
                 declining
                 :
                 which
                 vnder
                 their
                 Chaliphes
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 ouerspread
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 and
                 AFRIKE
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 GADES
                 and
                 the
                 pillers
                 of
                 Hercules
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 passing
                 ouer
                 that
                 strait
                 ,
                 had
                 ouerwhelmed
                 almost
                 all
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 there
                 staying
                 ,
                 but
                 passing
                 the
                 Pyrenei
                 had
                 pearsed
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ▪
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 SICILY
                 ,
                 the
                 famous
                 Iland
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 MEDITERRANEAN
                 :
                 now
                 diuided
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 into
                 many
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 victorious
                 armes
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 vpon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 mutuall
                 destruction
                 of
                 themselues
                 &
                 their
                 empire
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 the
                 Sarasin
                 Sultans
                 which
                 forgetting
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 their
                 great
                 Chaliph
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 gouernment
                 (
                 which
                 admitteth
                 no
                 partner
                 )
                 was
                 one
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 Sultan
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 great
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 hardly
                 beset
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 Chaliph
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ,
                 praied
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 ARAXIS
                 ,
                 the
                 bounds
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 :
                 Vnto
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 Turks
                 easily
                 granted
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 therby
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 them
                 afterwards
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 three
                 thousand
                 hardie
                 men
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Togra
                   Mucalet
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Mikeil
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 and
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 
                 tribe
                 or
                 family
                 ;
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 Greeks
                 commonly
                 call
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 Selduck
                 or
                 
                 Sadock
                 ,
                 names
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 corrupted
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 family
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 descended
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 aide
                 of
                 this
                 Tangrolipix
                 (
                 for
                 now
                 we
                 will
                 so
                 call
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 most
                 vsed
                 )
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 ouercame
                 Pisasiris
                 the
                 Chaliph
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 his
                 Arabians
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 .
                 This
                 war
                 thus
                 happily
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 desiring
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 ARAXIS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 that
                 swift
                 riuer
                 opened
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 strongly
                 kept
                 by
                 two
                 castels
                 built
                 vpon
                 each
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 bridge
                 whereby
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 :
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 loth
                 to
                 forgo
                 such
                 necessarie
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 to
                 employ
                 them
                 further
                 in
                 his
                 seruice
                 against
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 their
                 request
                 ;
                 but
                 seeming
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 discontented
                 ,
                 
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 speake
                 no
                 more
                 thereof
                 ,
                 threatning
                 them
                 violence
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 more
                 presume
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 therefore
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 further
                 danger
                 ,
                 secretly
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 desart
                 of
                 CARAVONITIS
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 against
                 so
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 liued
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 continuall
                 excursions
                 and
                 roads
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 desert
                 forrest
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 :
                 wherewith
                 Mahomet
                 greatly
                 incensed
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 ten
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 doubting
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 desart
                 ,
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 forrest
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 .
                 But
                 Tangrolipix
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 lay
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 lying
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 happily
                 he
                 might
                 ouerthrow
                 them
                 by
                 policie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 encounter
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 hauing
                 trauelled
                 two
                 daies
                 long
                 march
                 in
                 the
                 desart
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 at
                 night
                 he
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 lying
                 negligently
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 vnexpected
                 comming
                 ,
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 shifting
                 for
                 himselfe
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 This
                 victorie
                 so
                 happily
                 gained
                 ,
                 and
                 Tangrolipix
                 now
                 (
                 beyond
                 his
                 hope
                 )
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 ,
                 with
                 armour
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 forrests
                 no
                 longer
                 as
                 a
                 theefe
                 or
                 out-law
                 ,
                 but
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 where
                 daily
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 numbers
                 of
                 roagues
                 and
                 vagabonds
                 ,
                 
                 seeking
                 after
                 spoile
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 desperat
                 villaines
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 punishment
                 were
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 refuge
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 trust
                 vnto
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Tangrolipix
                 thus
                 encreaseth
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 enraged
                 with
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 caused
                 all
                 those
                 ten
                 captaines
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 eies
                 pluckt
                 out
                 ,
                 threatning
                 also
                 to
                 attire
                 all
                 the
                 souldiers
                 that
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 in
                 womens
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 them
                 about
                 as
                 cowards
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 readines
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 ▪
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 souldiers
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 so
                 threatned
                 to
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 with
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 
                 Tangrolipix
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 and
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Sultan
                 battell
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 boldly
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 ISPAHAN
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 fought
                 betwixt
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 woonderfull
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 which
                 battell
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 vnaduisedly
                 riding
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 falling
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 brake
                 his
                 necke
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 mischance
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 comming
                 to
                 agreement
                 ,
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 proclaimed
                 Tangrolipix
                 Sultan
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 him
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 large
                 dominions
                 vnto
                 that
                 kingdome
                 belonging
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 about
                 214
                 yeeres
                 after
                 their
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 SCYTHIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 also
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1030
                 ;
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Monomachus
                
                 then
                 raigning
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 account
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                   Romanus
                   Argirus
                   ,
                   Constantine
                
                 his
                 predecessour
                 .
                 Tangrolipix
                 by
                 rare
                 fortune
                 ,
                 thus
                 of
                 a
                 meane
                 
                 captaine
                 become
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 commanded
                 the
                 garrison
                 that
                 kept
                 the
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ARAXIS
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 remooued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 free
                 passage
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 his
                 countreymen
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 come
                 ouer
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 great
                 multitudes
                 repaired
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Sultan
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 promoted
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 
                 greatest
                 dignities
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 the
                 antient
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 these
                 new
                 come
                 guests
                 now
                 kept
                 vnder
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 troden
                 vnder
                 fo●t
                 .
                 Together
                 with
                 this
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 receiued
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 before
                 not
                 much
                 abhorred
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 vsing
                 circumcision
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 nation
                 lo●t
                 more
                 ;
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 embracing
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 vanitie
                 .
              
               
                 Tangrolipix
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 held
                 not
                 himselfe
                 therewith
                 long
                 content
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 war
                 vpon
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 against
                 Pisasir●s
                 the
                 Chaliph
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 in
                 diuers
                 battels
                 ouerthrew
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 〈◊〉
                 length
                 slaine
                 him
                 ,
                 joyned
                 his
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 his
                 cou●in
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 a●mie
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 ouerthrown
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 But
                 returning
                 by
                 MEDIA
                 he
                 requested
                 of
                 Stephan
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 leaue
                 to
                 passe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 Stephan
                 not
                 onely
                 rejected
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 sought
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 passage
                 ;
                 but
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 easily
                 ouerthrown
                 and
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 .
                 So
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 returning
                 to
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 and
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 ouerhrow
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 raising
                 a
                 new
                 armie
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 went
                 against
                 the
                 Arabians
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 fearing
                 the
                 Sultans
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 and
                 fauorits
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 for
                 his
                 refuge
                 PASAR
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Chorasmians
                 ,
                 
                 reuolted
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 seeming
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 intended
                 journey
                 against
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 woorst
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 with
                 dishonour
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 besieged
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 notably
                 defended
                 himselfe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Tangrolipix
                 not
                 vnmindfull
                 what
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 had
                 before
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 easinesse
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 (
                 a
                 countrey
                 (
                 as
                 heersaid
                 )
                 defended
                 but
                 by
                 women
                 )
                 sent
                 Asan
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Deafe
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 armie
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 who
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 slaine
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 losse
                 the
                 Sultan
                 rather
                 enraged
                 than
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Habramie
                   Alim
                
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 againe
                 with
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 the
                 emperors
                 lieutenant
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 encounter
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 procured
                 farther
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 especially
                 out
                 of
                 IBERIA
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 within
                 his
                 strong
                 and
                 fenced
                 places
                 :
                 which
                 Alim
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 vnto
                 battell
                 ,
                 roming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 besieged
                 ARZEN
                 an
                 open
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 full
                 of
                 rich
                 merchants
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 notably
                 defended
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 daies
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 it
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 :
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 were
                 enforced
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 towne
                 with
                 an
                 infinit
                 wealth
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 Liparites
                 gouernour
                 of
                 IBERIA
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 aide
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 MEDIA
                 :
                 whereof
                 Alim
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 delay
                 hasted
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 night
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 victorie
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 chace
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 Liparites
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 in
                 another
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 away
                 prisoner
                 :
                 For
                 whose
                 ransome
                 the
                 emperor
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 back
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 frankly
                 set
                 Liparites
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 neuer
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 more
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 him
                 sent
                 the
                 Seriph
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 among
                 the
                 Mahumetans
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 proudly
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 become
                 tributarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 vnreasonable
                 demand
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 
                 disdaine
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seriph
                 so
                 dismissed
                 :
                 which
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 embassadour
                 the
                 Sultan
                 taking
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 and
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 inuaded
                 the
                 Roman
                 prouinces
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 COIME
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 harme
                 doing
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 hearing
                 before
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 conueighed
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 substance
                 into
                 their
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 
                 was
                 great
                 store
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 ;
                 and
                 hearing
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 was
                 raising
                 a
                 
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 come
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 CESAREA
                 ;
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 leauing
                 so
                 many
                 enemies
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 fretting
                 in
                 himselfe
                 returned
                 into
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 the
                 people
                 all
                 fled
                 into
                 their
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 MANTZICHIERT
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 standing
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 champion
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 with
                 a
                 triple
                 wall
                 and
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 :
                 This
                 citie
                 he
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirtie
                 daies
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 still
                 notably
                 defended
                 by
                 Basilius
                 gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 wearie
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 risen
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Alcan
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 yet
                 to
                 stay
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 in
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 thereof
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 committed
                 the
                 whole
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Alcan
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 diuiding
                 the
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 higher
                 ground
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 shot
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 needful
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 approched
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 the
                 Sultan
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Turks
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 place
                 beholding
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 so
                 forward
                 a
                 captaine
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 endeuour
                 lost
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 in
                 approching
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 two
                 valiant
                 yoong
                 men
                 that
                 salied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 drawne
                 by
                 the
                 haire
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 being
                 foorthwith
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 was
                 cast
                 ouer
                 the
                 wall
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Sultan
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 gaining
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 rose
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 pretending
                 himselfe
                 with
                 other
                 his
                 vrgent
                 affaires
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 withall
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 spring
                 to
                 returne
                 with
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 great
                 
                 matters
                 .
                 
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 great
                 discord
                 arose
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Habramie
                   Alim
                
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 sought
                 by
                 diuers
                 meanes
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 which
                 Habramie
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 his
                 nephew
                 
                   Cutlu
                   Muses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ioyning
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 denounced
                 war
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 who
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 PASAR
                 ,
                 ouercame
                 them
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Habramie
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Cutlu
                   Muses
                
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 Melech
                 ,
                 &
                 six
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 fled
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Monomachus
                
                 to
                 be
                 receiued
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Sultan
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 safetie
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 ARABIA
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 afterwards
                 turning
                 into
                 IBERIA
                 did
                 there
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 against
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 
                   Michael
                   Acoluthus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 approch
                 the
                 Sultan
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 ere
                 long
                 give
                 him
                 battell
                 (
                 deeming
                 it
                 no
                 great
                 honour
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 ouercome
                 the
                 emperours
                 seruant
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 eternall
                 dishonour
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 him
                 ouerthrown
                 )
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 one
                 Samuch
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 to
                 infest
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 territories
                 ;
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Turks
                 captaines
                 afterward
                 more
                 easily
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Monomachus
                 the
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 prodigally
                 spent
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 encrease
                 his
                 reuenue
                 ,
                 had
                 imposed
                 a
                 tribute
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontier
                 countries
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 woont
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 exactions
                 :
                 in
                 lieu
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 passages
                 from
                 all
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 pressed
                 with
                 new
                 impositions
                 ,
                 had
                 dissolued
                 their
                 woonted
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 an
                 easie
                 entrance
                 
                 for
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 into
                 the
                 prouinces
                 confining
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 the
                 emperours
                 immediatly
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Ducas
                
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 from
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 altogether
                 to
                 the
                 hoording
                 vp
                 of
                 treasure
                 ,
                 gaue
                 little
                 countenance
                 and
                 lesse
                 maintenance
                 vnto
                 men
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 turned
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 weakning
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Ducas
                
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 Eudocia
                 with
                 her
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   ,
                   Andronicus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Constantinus
                 ,
                 all
                 verie
                 yoong
                 ;
                 whose
                 sex
                 and
                 tender
                 yeeres
                 the
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 hauing
                 in
                 contempt
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 grieuously
                 spoiled
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 sometime
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 CoeLESIRIA
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 wherof
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 &
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 
                 for
                 many
                 that
                 loued
                 her
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 troubled
                 an
                 estate
                 required
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 some
                 worthie
                 man.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 shee
                 fearing
                 lest
                 that
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 making
                 choise
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 children
                 should
                 be
                 remooued
                 from
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 her
                 state
                 and
                 her
                 childrens
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 &
                 valiant
                 man
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 
                 for
                 her
                 and
                 hers
                 should
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 so
                 weightie
                 affaires
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 check
                 this
                 her
                 purpose
                 (
                 the
                 onely
                 remedie
                 of
                 her
                 troubled
                 thoughts
                 )
                 shee
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Constantine
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 confirmed
                 vnto
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 sworne
                 neuer
                 more
                 to
                 marrie
                 ;
                 which
                 her
                 oath
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 conceiued
                 into
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 to
                 keepe
                 .
                 This
                 troubled
                 her
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 she
                 could
                 thinke
                 worthie
                 of
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 honor
                 .
                 Shee
                 held
                 then
                 in
                 prison
                 one
                 
                   Diogenes
                   Romanus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 renown
                 &
                 honorably
                 discended
                 ;
                 whose
                 father
                 hauing
                 married
                 the
                 neece
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                   Romanus
                   Argirus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 being
                 conuicted
                 thereof
                 ,
                 slew
                 himselfe
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 by
                 torments
                 to
                 bewray
                 his
                 confederats
                 .
                 This
                 Diogenes
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 against
                 
                 the
                 Scythes
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 empire
                 )
                 highly
                 promoted
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 honourable
                 testimonie
                 in
                 the
                 charters
                 of
                 his
                 promotions
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 honours
                 were
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 meere
                 bountie
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 due
                 rewards
                 of
                 his
                 woorthie
                 deserts
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 sicke
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 with
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 ambition
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 secret
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 Whereof
                 the
                 empresse
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 found
                 guiltie
                 of
                 the
                 foule
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 committed
                 to
                 safe
                 keeping
                 ,
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 brought
                 foorth
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 seat
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 heauie
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 wofull
                 plight
                 ,
                 standing
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 and
                 now
                 vtterly
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 he
                 mooued
                 all
                 the
                 beholders
                 with
                 a
                 sorrowfull
                 compassion
                 :
                 For
                 beside
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 exceeding
                 
                 strength
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 of
                 incomparable
                 feature
                 and
                 beautie
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 rare
                 qualities
                 and
                 vertues
                 answerable
                 thereunto
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 empresse
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 pearsed
                 with
                 a
                 secret
                 good
                 liking
                 ,
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 reuoked
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 condemnation
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 pronounced
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 pardon
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 hauing
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 generall
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 forces
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 ful
                 resolution
                 in
                 her selfe
                 to
                 marie
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 emperour
                 ,
                 if
                 shee
                 might
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 get
                 the
                 writing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarches
                 hand
                 ,
                 wherein
                 her
                 oath
                 for
                 neuer
                 marrying
                 againe
                 ,
                 was
                 comprised
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 compassing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 she
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 deuice
                 full
                 of
                 feminine
                 policie
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Eunuches
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 purposed
                 to
                 vse
                 as
                 her
                 pander
                 for
                 the
                 circumuenting
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 .
                 This
                 craftie
                 Eunuche
                 instructed
                 by
                 his
                 mistresse
                 ,
                 
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Xiliphilinus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 integritie
                 of
                 life
                 much
                 honoured
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 secret
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 empresse
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 set
                 her
                 good
                 liking
                 vpon
                 a
                 yoong
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 a
                 nephew
                 of
                 his
                 called
                 Barda
                 (
                 then
                 a
                 gallant
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 emperour
                 ,
                 if
                 shee
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 holinesse
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 with
                 safe
                 conscience
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 rash
                 oath
                 she
                 had
                 vnaduisedly
                 taken
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 marrie
                 againe
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 .
                 The
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 a
                 contemner
                 of
                 worldly
                 honours
                 ,
                 yet
                 mooued
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 preferment
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 promised
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 to
                 do
                 therein
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 empresse
                 had
                 desired
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 sending
                 for
                 the
                 Senators
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 good
                 liking
                 the
                 matter
                 cheefly
                 rested
                 :
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 grauitie
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 
                 common
                 weale
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 troubles
                 dayly
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continual
                 feare
                 of
                 forreine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repressed
                 by
                 the
                 weake
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 yoong
                 children
                 ,
                 but
                 requiring
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 valiant
                 courage
                 of
                 some
                 woorthie
                 man.
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 great
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 rash
                 oath
                 which
                 the
                 empresse
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 marrie
                 ;
                 and
                 vtterly
                 condemning
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 vnjustly
                 exacted
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 jealous
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 her
                 late
                 husband
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 common-weale
                 :
                 he
                 in
                 fine
                 persuaded
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vnlawfull
                 oath
                 might
                 be
                 reuoked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 empresse
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 liking
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 better
                 vndertake
                 so
                 weightie
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 so
                 tender
                 a
                 lady
                 and
                 three
                 yoong
                 children
                 .
                 The
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Senat
                 thus
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 gifts
                 and
                 promises
                 ouercome
                 by
                 the
                 empresse
                 ;
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 her
                 the
                 writing
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 &
                 discharged
                 her
                 of
                 her
                 oath
                 :
                 
                 whereupon
                 shee
                 foorthwith
                 calling
                 vnto
                 her
                 certaine
                 of
                 her
                 secret
                 friends
                 ,
                 married
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 emperour
                 .
                 Now
                 thought
                 Eudocia
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 her
                 husband
                 (
                 whom
                 she
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 dispaire
                 had
                 exalted
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 tipe
                 of
                 honour
                 )
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 loyall
                 and
                 pliant
                 :
                 whereunto
                 he
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 
                 the
                 first
                 forced
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 haughtie
                 spirit
                 )
                 became
                 wearie
                 of
                 such
                 obseruance
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 take
                 euerie
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 imperiall
                 prouinces
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 aswell
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 an
                 emperour
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 seruant
                 of
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 court
                 and
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 armie
                 and
                 euill
                 appointed
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 easie
                 matter
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 furnish
                 out
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 sloth
                 and
                 sparing
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperours
                 ,
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 and
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 beene
                 vtterly
                 neglected
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 inuaded
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 
                 what
                 power
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 diuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 into
                 the
                 South
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 into
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 which
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 surprising
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NEO-CESARIA
                 ,
                 sacked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 departed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 greeued
                 therewith
                 ,
                 drawing
                 out
                 certaine
                 bands
                 and
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 readiest
                 souldiers
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 coasting
                 the
                 countrey
                 to
                 get
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 home
                 ,
                 vsed
                 therein
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 charging
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 heeles
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 for
                 hast
                 ,
                 their
                 baggage
                 and
                 carriages
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 and
                 bootie
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 at
                 NEO-CESARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 late
                 expedition
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 no
                 
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 forewearied
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 far
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 chace
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 MELITENA
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 himselfe
                 from
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 cattell
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERAPOLIS
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 built
                 a
                 strong
                 castell
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 with
                 all
                 hast
                 and
                 marched
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 hee
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 round
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 traiterously
                 reuolted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 making
                 now
                 no
                 
                 other
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 but
                 assuredly
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 dreame
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 of
                 most
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 mind
                 diuiding
                 the
                 spoile
                 ;
                 the
                 emperour
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sounding
                 of
                 a
                 trumpet
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 thought
                 he
                 durst
                 so
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutly
                 charging
                 them
                 home
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 throughly
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 diuers
                 townes
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 in
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 billited
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 winter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 spring
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 vsuall
                 manner
                 inuading
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 about
                 NEO-CESARIA
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 emperour
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 went
                 thither
                 with
                 is
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 repressing
                 their
                 furie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 EVPHRATES
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 leauing
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 Philaretus
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 those
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 retired
                 Northward
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 setting
                 vpon
                 Philaretus
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 with
                 his
                 garrisons
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 entred
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 wasting
                 all
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 turning
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 sacked
                 ICONIVM
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 populus
                 citie
                 ,
                 Whereof
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 at
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 made
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 hearing
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ransackt
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 alreadie
                 retired
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Chatagurio
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 MOPSIPHESTIA
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 their
                 passage
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 THARSVS
                 were
                 before
                 distressed
                 by
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 and
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 rich
                 prey
                 :
                 and
                 hearing
                 farther
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 power
                 ,
                 fled
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escaped
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 now
                 well
                 quieted
                 those
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 yeere
                 far
                 spent
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 againe
                 inuading
                 the
                 frontier
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Manuel
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 yoong
                 man
                 ,
                 generall
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 enuying
                 at
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 
                 
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 into
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 entrapped
                 neere
                 vnto
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 losse
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 troubled
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 go
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 victorie
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 infest
                 his
                 territories
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 fortune
                 came
                 
                   Manuel
                   Comnenus
                
                 home
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 that
                 tooke
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 with
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 honorably
                 entertained
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 expedition
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 in
                 person
                 purposed
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 ▪
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 trauell
                 hauing
                 passed
                 CESAREA
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 at
                 a
                 place-called
                 CRYAPEGA
                 ;
                 where
                 for
                 seuere
                 execution
                 done
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 mutinous
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 legions
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 
                 rose
                 in
                 mutinie
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 quickly
                 pacified
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 threatned
                 to
                 turne
                 vpon
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 proceeded
                 to
                 forget
                 their
                 dutie
                 ▪
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 remoouing
                 to
                 THEODOSOPOLIS
                 ,
                 he
                 diuided
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Ruselius
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 against
                 Chliat
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 part
                 hee
                 sent
                 to
                 besiege
                 MANTZICIERTS
                 ,
                 retaining
                 with
                 himselfe
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 strength
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 in
                 MANTZICIERTS
                 finding
                 themselues
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 the
                 city
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiers
                 left
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 therof
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 forrage
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 suddenly
                 oppressed
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 one
                 
                   Nicephorus
                   Bryennius
                
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 to
                 releiue
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 who
                 encountring
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 aid
                 :
                 who
                 
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 blamed
                 him
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 yet
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Nicephorus
                   Basilacius
                
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 who
                 joyning
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 Bryennius
                 ,
                 and
                 giuing
                 the
                 Turks
                 battell
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 But
                 following
                 too
                 fast
                 vpon
                 them
                 vnto
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 Bryennius
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 hast
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 horse
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 foot
                 heauily
                 laded
                 with
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 who
                 honourably
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 questioning
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 him
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 examined
                 him
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 .
              
               
                 Tangrolipix
                 was
                 now
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Sultan
                 now
                 in
                 field
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 Axan
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 discretion
                 :
                 who
                 considering
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 euent
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 (
                 persuaded
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 motion
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 meere
                 feare
                 and
                 distrust
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 gaine
                 time
                 vntill
                 some
                 greater
                 strength
                 came
                 )
                 had
                 small
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 or
                 their
                 message
                 ,
                 but
                 proudly
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 tell
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 him
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 hee
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 other
                 answere
                 commanded
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 sent
                 away
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 Ruselius
                 against
                 Chliat
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 now
                 sent
                 for
                 in
                 hast
                 againe
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Tarchomates
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 was
                 retired
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 safetie
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 Romain
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 emperour
                 destitute
                 of
                 his
                 helpe
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 which
                 serued
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 ,
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 not
                 without
                 
                 some
                 suspition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 which
                 remained
                 ,
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 emperour
                 presuming
                 of
                 such
                 strength
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 headlong
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 fortune
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turks
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 putting
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Who
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 hope
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 yet
                 hauing
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 receiued
                 the
                 enemies
                 charge
                 ;
                 still
                 giuing
                 a
                 little
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 not
                 greatly
                 desirous
                 either
                 to
                 fight
                 or
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 This
                 fight
                 continuing
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 now
                 declining
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 Sultan
                 should
                 send
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 assault
                 his
                 campe
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 drawne
                 somewhat
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 same
                 but
                 weakly
                 manned
                 )
                 caused
                 a
                 retrait
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 began
                 orderly
                 to
                 retire
                 himselfe
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 others
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 ,
                 began
                 themselues
                 to
                 flie
                 a
                 maine
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 and
                 sudden
                 feare
                 Andronicus
                 (
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Constantine
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 created
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 sonnes
                 secretly
                 enuied
                 at
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Diogenes
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 commanding
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 first
                 out
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 fled
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 feare
                 ,
                 turning
                 his
                 horse
                 about
                 ,
                 fled
                 towards
                 the
                 
                 campe
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 most
                 disorderly
                 followed
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 emperor
                 
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 labouring
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 haue
                 staid
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Turks
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 began
                 hardly
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 alreadie
                 ouerthrown
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 yet
                 stood
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 notably
                 resisted
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 being
                 wounded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 all
                 embrued
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 wounded
                 and
                 slaine
                 many
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 aduertised
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 beleeued
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 supposing
                 it
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 some
                 other
                 great
                 man
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 by
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Basilacius
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 then
                 prisoner
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 assured
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 vndoubtedly
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 Basilacius
                 
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 prostrat
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 his
                 dread
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 humbling
                 himselfe
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 best
                 beseemed
                 his
                 heauie
                 fortune
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 presently
                 tooke
                 him
                 vp
                 and
                 thus
                 cheerfully
                 spoke
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Greeue
                   not
                   noble
                   emperour
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   at
                   thy
                   mishap
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   chance
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   ouerwhelming
                   sometimes
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   another
                   :
                   neither
                   feare
                   thou
                   any
                   harme
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   will
                   vse
                   thee
                   not
                   as
                   my
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   an
                   emperour
                   .
                
                 Which
                 he
                 accordingly
                 did
                 ,
                 presently
                 appointing
                 him
                 a
                 princely
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 setting
                 him
                 oftentimes
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 boord
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 enlarging
                 such
                 prisoners
                 as
                 he
                 required
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 honourably
                 vsed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 concluded
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 promise
                 of
                 a
                 marriage
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 
                 conuoy
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 with
                 greater
                 honour
                 than
                 was
                 at
                 an
                 enemies
                 hand
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 expected
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 in
                 Turkish
                 attire
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 THEODOSOPOLIS
                 ,
                 there
                 staid
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 &
                 afterwards
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 was
                 now
                 there
                 changed
                 :
                 for
                 vpon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 with
                 Psellus
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Senators
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 faction
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 enuied
                 at
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 presently
                 tooke
                 the
                 imperiall
                 gouernment
                 from
                 Eudocia
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thrusting
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 monasterie
                 which
                 shee
                 had
                 built
                 neere
                 vnto
                 PROPONTIS
                 ,
                 set
                 vp
                 
                   Michael
                   Ducas
                
                 her
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 Diogenes
                 :
                 whose
                 simplicitie
                 ,
                 Caesar
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 abusing
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 what
                 they
                 list
                 .
                 And
                 hearing
                 that
                 Diogenes
                 was
                 now
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 set
                 at
                 liberlie
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 comming
                 towards
                 the
                 emperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 letters
                 euerie
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 emperours
                 name
                 ,
                 vnto
                 all
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 whereby
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 as
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 any
                 honour
                 :
                 which
                 Diogenes
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 staid
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 DOCIA
                 ,
                 whether
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 ,
                 Caesar
                 with
                 the
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 first
                 sent
                 his
                 sonne
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 both
                 Diogenes
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 Diogenes
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 ouerthrown
                 and
                 discomfited
                 .
                 Diogenes
                 himselfe
                 flying
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ADANA
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 by
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 resigne
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 to
                 lead
                 a
                 priuat
                 life
                 .
                 For
                 whose
                 safetie
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 clergie
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 
                 from
                 Michael
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 gaue
                 their
                 faith
                 .
                 So
                 Diogenes
                 all
                 attired
                 in
                 blacke
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 COTAI
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 what
                 further
                 order
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 sicke
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 many
                 supposed
                 secretly
                 poysoned
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 he
                 there
                 lay
                 languishing
                 ,
                 an
                 heauier
                 doom
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperor
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 his
                 eies
                 put
                 out
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 in
                 most
                 cruell
                 manner
                 done
                 ;
                 the
                 clergie
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 gaged
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 
                 crying
                 out
                 in
                 vaine
                 against
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Thus
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 conueighed
                 into
                 the
                 iland
                 of
                 PROTA
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 eies
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 looking
                 to
                 ,
                 putrifying
                 ,
                 and
                 wormes
                 breeding
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 odious
                 smell
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 abide
                 to
                 come
                 nigh
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 died
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 three
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 eight
                 months
                 .
                 All
                 
                 which
                 miserie
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 hapned
                 vnto
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 his
                 nephew
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Axan
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 much
                 greeued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 content
                 so
                 lately
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 
                 was
                 thereby
                 come
                 to
                 naught
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 power
                 inuaded
                 the
                 imperiall
                 prouinces
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 spoile
                 and
                 bootie
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 to
                 conquer
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 Michael
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 
                   Isaack
                   Comnenus
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 battell
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 ouerthrown
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 :
                 and
                 glad
                 afterwards
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 redeeme
                 himselfe
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 his
                 vncle
                 Caesar
                 with
                 an
                 other
                 armie
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 Ruselius
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 ouerthrown
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 SANGARIVS
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 together
                 by
                 them
                 discomfited
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 redeemed
                 ;
                 Caesar
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Ruselius
                 by
                 his
                 
                 wife
                 .
                 This
                 Ruselius
                 was
                 a
                 notable
                 traitour
                 ,
                 who
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 in
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 yoong
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 verie
                 politike
                 and
                 couragious
                 ;
                 who
                 secretly
                 practising
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 great
                 with
                 Ruselius
                 ,
                 had
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 betraied
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 who
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 but
                 afterward
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 and
                 employed
                 against
                 Bryennius
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 then
                 vp
                 in
                 rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 affaires
                 .
                 
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 Melech
                 and
                 others
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 their
                 cousin
                 fled
                 into
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Axan
                 ,
                 returned
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 enuious
                 competitours
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 partakers
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 haue
                 tried
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 plaine
                 battell
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 also
                 the
                 Sultan
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 had
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 readie
                 likewise
                 to
                 haue
                 encountred
                 them
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ERE
                 's
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 diuided
                 ,
                 stood
                 ready
                 to
                 destroy
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 taken
                 all
                 temporall
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 still
                 held
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 reuerence
                 and
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 chiefe
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 successour
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 )
                 considering
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 his
                 sect
                 and
                 religion
                 than
                 that
                 ciuile
                 dissention
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 confusion
                 and
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasin
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 Caliphs
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 in
                 these
                 new
                 Sarasines
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 chiefe
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 :
                 setting
                 aside
                 all
                 his
                 pontificall
                 formalitie
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 armies
                 were
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 what
                 with
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 what
                 with
                 his
                 effectuall
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 wrought
                 so
                 much
                 and
                 preuailed
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 his
                 order
                 and
                 judgement
                 :
                 
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Axan
                 the
                 Sultan
                 should
                 still
                 enjoy
                 his
                 kingdome
                 and
                 territories
                 ,
                 whole
                 and
                 entire
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 inuading
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 ,
                 should
                 thereof
                 subdue
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 accounted
                 the
                 onely
                 lords
                 and
                 gouernours
                 .
                 Which
                 order
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 verie
                 wholesome
                 &
                 commodious
                 ;
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 
                 weale
                 and
                 religion
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 by
                 proofe
                 it
                 appeared
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 meane
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 and
                 sonnes
                 subdued
                 all
                 MEDIA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 this
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 &
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 
                   Nicephorus
                   Botoniates
                
                 aspiring
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 displaced
                 his
                 master
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   Ducas
                
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 six
                 yeeres
                 and
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 munke
                 thrust
                 him
                 into
                 an
                 abbey
                 :
                 which
                 vsurper
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 required
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 serued
                 by
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                
                 ;
                 who
                 thrusting
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Much
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 this
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 with
                 his
                 sonnes
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Persian
                 
                 Sultan
                 :
                 whose
                 forces
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 in
                 diuers
                 countries
                 conducted
                 by
                 these
                 worthy
                 leaders
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 for
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 deed
                 they
                 were
                 none
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 names
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 by
                 some
                 antient
                 writers
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 later
                 time
                 also
                 reported
                 ;
                 but
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 names
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 vnknowne
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 commanders
                 ,
                 all
                 borne
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 
                 family
                 ,
                 hath
                 Aithonus
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 following
                 his
                 report
                 ,
                 deriued
                 their
                 
                   Dogrissa
                   ,
                   Aspasalemus
                   ,
                   Meleclas
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Belchiaroc
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 suppose
                 to
                 haue
                 orderly
                 succeeded
                 Zadoc
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 great
                 matters
                 :
                 whereas
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 relation
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 it
                 appeareth
                 plainly
                 ,
                 Axan
                 (
                 more
                 truely
                 called
                 Ax-Han
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 White
                 king
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 emperour
                 Diogenes
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Aspasalemus
                 as
                 they
                 vainely
                 imagine
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Aspasalemus
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 that
                 name
                 know
                 not
                 either
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 doings
                 ,
                 it
                 seemeth
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 a
                 name
                 corrupted
                 of
                 
                   Aspam
                   Sallarius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 and
                 Habrami
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 sonnes
                 sonne
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 Meleclas
                 also
                 seemeth
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 forged
                 of
                 Melech
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Habrami
                   ,
                   Tangrolipix
                
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 Aspasalemus
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 ground
                 report
                 .
                 Whom
                 
                 they
                 finding
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 all
                 great
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 haue
                 both
                 corrupted
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 them
                 an
                 imaginarie
                 soueraigntie
                 and
                 succession
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 first
                 empire
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 beside
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 acknowledge
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 refelled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 histories
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 still
                 much
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 leauing
                 these
                 supposed
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 imaginarie
                 succession
                 ,
                 and
                 doings
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 authors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 following
                 more
                 certainties
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 historie
                 .
                 Axan
                 the
                 Sultan
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Chaliph
                 (
                 or
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 )
                 fallen
                 to
                 agreement
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 :
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 nation
                 and
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 Ducat
                 and
                 Melech
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 which
                 joyneth
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 purpose
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 encroch
                 vpon
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Chaliph
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 had
                 vnder
                 his
                 jurisdiction
                 all
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 LAODICEA
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 large
                 priuiledges
                 as
                 had
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 he
                 had
                 yeelded
                 the
                 absolute
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Sultan
                 or
                 king
                 ,
                 ouer
                 such
                 countreis
                 and
                 prouinces
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 winne
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 these
                 others
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 cities
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 ALEPPO
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 conditionally
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 still
                 remaine
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 mightily
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 ,
                 stil
                 increasing
                 the
                 Turkish
                 territorie
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 empire
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 almost
                 quite
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 proud
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 thus
                 ouerspreading
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 and
                 religious
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 cut
                 shorter
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 againe
                 into
                 some
                 better
                 order
                 .
                 The
                 full
                 discourse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 worthie
                 eternall
                 memorie
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 inrolled
                 in
                 the
                 antient
                 records
                 of
                 fame
                 ,
                 I
                 purpose
                 not
                 at
                 large
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 briefe
                 to
                 touch
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 orderly
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 historie
                 ,
                 hasting
                 to
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 this
                 victorious
                 nation
                 of
                 later
                 times
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 pertinent
                 vnto
                 the
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 whilest
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 Axan
                 their
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 thus
                 mightily
                 preuailed
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Melich
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 against
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Caliph
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 that
                 one
                 Peter
                 a
                 French
                 Heremite
                 mooued
                 with
                 a
                 deuout
                 zeale
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 sepulcher
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 holy
                 places
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 diligently
                 noted
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 trauelled
                 ,
                 the
                 manners
                 and
                 fashions
                 of
                 these
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 ,
                 their
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 their
                 cities
                 ,
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 grieuous
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 liued
                 in
                 most
                 miserable
                 thraldom
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 release
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 pilgrim
                 ,
                 at
                 libertie
                 safely
                 viewed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 miscreants
                 ,
                 being
                 withall
                 a
                 little
                 low
                 hard
                 fauoured
                 fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 shew
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 than
                 feared
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 vnder
                 such
                 simple
                 &
                 homely
                 feature
                 ,
                 lay
                 vnregarded
                 a
                 most
                 subtill
                 sharp
                 
                 and
                 pearcing
                 wit
                 ,
                 fraught
                 with
                 discretion
                 and
                 sound
                 judgement
                 ,
                 still
                 applying
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 vse
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 painfull
                 trauell
                 most
                 curiously
                 obserued
                 .
                 He
                 comming
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 performing
                 his
                 deuotions
                 there
                 ,
                 saw
                 the
                 grieuous
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 heauie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 greater
                 or
                 more
                 intollerable
                 could
                 none
                 be
                 :
                 wherewith
                 not
                 a
                 
                 
                 little
                 grieued
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 discourse
                 thereof
                 with
                 Simon
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 Abbot
                 of
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 there
                 before
                 built
                 by
                 certaine
                 deuout
                 Italian
                 merchants
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 master
                 o●●he
                 Hospitalars
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 enformed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 he
                 required
                 .
                 After
                 much
                 graue
                 conference
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 the
                 Grand-master
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 write
                 their
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 miseries
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 craue
                 their
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 those
                 holy
                 places
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 cruell
                 infidels
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 letters
                 ,
                 the
                 deuout
                 hermit
                 promised
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 trustie
                 carrier
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 petitions
                 the
                 most
                 carefull
                 soliciter
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 Grand-master
                 
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 wrote
                 their
                 letters
                 vnto
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     We
                     the
                     citizens
                     of
                     the
                     Holy
                     citie
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     countreymen
                     of
                     Christ
                     Iesus
                     ,
                     dayly
                     suffer
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     Christ
                     our
                     king
                     suffered
                     but
                     once
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     daies
                     of
                     his
                     mortalitie
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     dayly
                     buffeted
                     ,
                     scourged
                     ,
                     and
                     pierced
                     :
                     euerie
                     day
                     some
                     of
                     vs
                     are
                     brained
                     ,
                     beheaded
                     ,
                     or
                     crucified
                     .
                     We
                     would
                     flie
                     from
                     citie
                     to
                     citie
                     vnto
                     the
                     remotest
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     earth
                     ,
                     and
                     remooue
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                     that
                     land
                     ,
                     where
                     Christ
                     our
                     Sauiour
                     wrought
                     our
                     redemption
                     ,
                     to
                     lead
                     a
                     poore
                     exiled
                     and
                     vagrant
                     life
                     ;
                     were
                     it
                     not
                     impietie
                     to
                     leaue
                     the
                     land
                     (
                     sacred
                     with
                     the
                     birth
                     ,
                     doctrine
                     ,
                     death
                     ,
                     resurrection
                     ,
                     and
                     assention
                     of
                     our
                     Sauiour
                     )
                     without
                     inhabitants
                     and
                     priests
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     should
                     first
                     lacke
                     such
                     as
                     would
                     endure
                     death
                     and
                     martyrdome
                     ,
                     than
                     such
                     as
                     would
                     inflict
                     the
                     same
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     which
                     would
                     willingly
                     die
                     
                     for
                     Christ
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     battell
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     there
                     were
                     any
                     that
                     would
                     fight
                     against
                     them
                     .
                     These
                     things
                     truly
                     we
                     most
                     miserably
                     suffer
                     :
                     yet
                     was
                     there
                     a
                     time
                     when
                     as
                     our
                     ancestors
                     feared
                     no
                     such
                     thing
                     ,
                     either
                     to
                     themselues
                     or
                     their
                     posteritie
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     perhaps
                     the
                     Christian
                     kingdomes
                     of
                     the
                     West
                     ,
                     liue
                     likewise
                     without
                     the
                     least
                     suspition
                     of
                     feare
                     :
                     but
                     let
                     them
                     bee
                     mooued
                     by
                     our
                     example
                     and
                     testimonie
                     .
                     The
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     Turks
                     is
                     dayly
                     encreased
                     ,
                     &
                     ours
                     diminished
                     :
                     The
                     continuall
                     gaining
                     of
                     new
                     kingdoms
                     giueth
                     them
                     courage
                     :
                     They
                     haue
                     already
                     deuoured
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     ,
                     in
                     hope
                     .
                     The
                     forces
                     of
                     the
                     Turks
                     are
                     fiercer
                     and
                     stronger
                     than
                     the
                     forces
                     of
                     the
                     Sarasins
                     ,
                     their
                     policies
                     deeper
                     ,
                     their
                     attempts
                     more
                     desperat
                     ,
                     their
                     endeuours
                     greater
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     successe
                     fortunater
                     .
                     Yet
                     haue
                     the
                     Sarasins
                     attempted
                     both
                     ROMES
                     ;
                     
                     they
                     haue
                     besieged
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     ,
                     and
                     haue
                     wasted
                     not
                     only
                     the
                     Sea
                     coasts
                     of
                     ITALY
                     ,
                     but
                     euen
                     the
                     heart
                     of
                     the
                     land
                     also
                     .
                     Then
                     why
                     should
                     the
                     kingdomes
                     of
                     the
                     West
                     presume
                     
                     themselues
                     to
                     stand
                     in
                     safetie
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     perill
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     the
                     chiefe
                     fortresses
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     haue
                     beene
                     so
                     endangered
                     ?
                     What
                     may
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     Christendome
                     promise
                     vnto
                     it selfe
                     ,
                     seing
                     that
                     IERVSALEM
                     (
                     the
                     seat
                     and
                     spectacle
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     religion
                     )
                     hath
                     beene
                     besieged
                     ,
                     taken
                     ,
                     sacked
                     ,
                     rased
                     ,
                     and
                     triumphed
                     vpon
                     ?
                     Seeing
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     profession
                     ,
                     remaine
                     but
                     the
                     poore
                     and
                     weake
                     reliques
                     ,
                     in
                     comparison
                     of
                     the
                     ancient
                     whole
                     entire
                     bodie
                     ?
                     This
                     land
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     dayly
                     be
                     sprinkled
                     with
                     our
                     blood
                     ,
                     yea
                     the
                     blood
                     it selfe
                     crieth
                     out
                     for
                     reuenge
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     your
                     most
                     humble
                     suppliants
                     ,
                     prostrate
                     at
                     your
                     feet
                     ,
                     call
                     vpon
                     the
                     helpe
                     ,
                     aid
                     ,
                     mercie
                     ,
                     faith
                     ,
                     and
                     religion
                     ,
                     of
                     you
                     most
                     blessed
                     Father
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     kings
                     ,
                     princes
                     and
                     potentates
                     ;
                     Christians
                     not
                     in
                     name
                     and
                     profession
                     onely
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     heart
                     ,
                     soule
                     and
                     spirit
                     .
                     Before
                     the
                     tempest
                     thunder
                     ,
                     before
                     the
                     lightning
                     fall
                     vpon
                     you
                     ,
                     auert
                     from
                     you
                     and
                     your
                     children
                     the
                     storme
                     hanging
                     ouer
                     your
                     heads
                     :
                     defend
                     vs
                     your
                     poore
                     suppliants
                     :
                     deliuer
                     your
                     religion
                     from
                     most
                     wicked
                     and
                     accursed
                     
                     slauerie
                     .
                     You
                     shall
                     in
                     so
                     doing
                     ,
                     deserue
                     immortall
                     fame
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     shall
                     requite
                     your
                     so
                     great
                     valour
                     in
                     this
                     world
                     with
                     terrestriall
                     kingdomes
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     to
                     come
                     with
                     eternall
                     blisse
                     ,
                     whose
                     sacred
                     inheritance
                     you
                     shall
                     haue
                     defended
                     from
                     the
                     rage
                     of
                     hell
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 plentie
                 of
                 other
                 secret
                 instructions
                 ▪
                 the
                 deuout
                 hermit
                 returning
                 into
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 his
                 letters
                 vnto
                 Vrban
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 trauelled
                 ;
                 requesting
                 his
                 holy
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 calling
                 a
                 Councell
                 at
                 CLAREMONT
                 in
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 propounded
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 
                 Christians
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 an
                 especiall
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 caused
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 letters
                 ,
                 directed
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 openly
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 bishops
                 were
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 assembled
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 all
                 countries
                 ,
                 much
                 mooued
                 the
                 whole
                 assembly
                 to
                 compassion
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 hermit
                 ,
                 whose
                 flowing
                 eloquence
                 fully
                 counteruailed
                 what
                 wanted
                 in
                 his
                 feature
                 ,
                 standing
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 his
                 
                 message
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 heauie
                 gronings
                 and
                 teares
                 :
                 which
                 
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 letters
                 expressed
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 hardly
                 by
                 the
                 religious
                 hermit
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 hauing
                 but
                 lately
                 seene
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 desolation
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 greife
                 thereof
                 )
                 so
                 liuely
                 represented
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 mooued
                 the
                 whole
                 assembly
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 simpathie
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 greife
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Pope
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 tooke
                 thereupon
                 occasion
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 large
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 effectuall
                 reasons
                 persuading
                 the
                 fathers
                 and
                 princes
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 so
                 religious
                 a
                 war
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerance
                 of
                 their
                 oppressed
                 brethren
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 thraldome
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 their
                 present
                 decree
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 home
                 into
                 their
                 countries
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Which
                 notable
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 heauie
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 hermit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 equitie
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 mooued
                 the
                 whole
                 counsell
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 as
                 men
                 inspired
                 with
                 one
                 spirit
                 ,
                 declared
                 their
                 consent
                 by
                 
                 their
                 often
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Deus
                   vult
                   ,
                   Deus
                   vult
                
                 ,
                 God
                 willeth
                 it
                 ,
                 God
                 willeth
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 words
                 so
                 then
                 vttered
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 applause
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 following
                 ,
                 much
                 vsed
                 of
                 the
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fortunate
                 signall
                 of
                 their
                 cheerfull
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 most
                 dangerous
                 enterprises
                 .
                 Strange
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 tell
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 (
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 antient
                 histories
                 beare
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 )
                 how
                 far
                 in
                 one
                 daies
                 space
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 religious
                 decreed
                 war
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 flying
                 fame
                 dispersed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Counsell
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reuerend
                 fathers
                 returning
                 euerie
                 man
                 home
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ;
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 by
                 their
                 effectuall
                 persuasions
                 so
                 to
                 worke
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 were
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 with
                 red
                 crosses
                 on
                 their
                 brests
                 (
                 the
                 cognisance
                 
                 of
                 that
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 )
                 readie
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 spend
                 both
                 life
                 and
                 goods
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 whom
                 is
                 of
                 diuers
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 most
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 :
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 were
                 Godfrey
                 Duke
                 of
                 LORRAINE
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 Eustace
                 and
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 house
                 of
                 BUILLON
                 ;
                 Hugh
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 Philip
                 then
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ;
                 Raymond
                 and
                 Robert
                 ,
                 earles
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ;
                 Robert
                 duke
                 of
                 NORMANDIE
                 ,
                 William
                 the
                 Conquerours
                 sonne
                 ;
                 
                   Stephan
                   de
                   Valois
                
                 earle
                 of
                 CHARTIERS
                 ;
                 Ademar
                 bishop
                 of
                 PODIE
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 legat
                 ;
                 and
                 Peter
                 the
                 hermit
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 numbred
                 amongst
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefe
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 famous
                 expedition
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 many
                 other
                 
                 honourable
                 princes
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 as
                 partakers
                 of
                 their
                 trauels
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Gualter
                   Sensauier
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 band
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 whom
                 ,
                 followed
                 Peter
                 the
                 hermit
                 ,
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 mo
                 :
                 who
                 both
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 thorow
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 further
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 BVLGARIA
                 to
                 open
                 themselues
                 a
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 losse
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 greatly
                 welcome
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 guiltie
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 vnlawfull
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 extorted
                 the
                 empire
                 from
                 Nicephorus
                 his
                 predecessour
                 ,
                 had
                 that
                 expedition
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 distrust
                 ,
                 as
                 purposed
                 against
                 himselfe
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hermit
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 power
                 was
                 comming
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 :
                 &
                 afterward
                 to
                 make
                 roome
                 for
                 thē
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 shipped
                 thē
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 who
                 marching
                 forward
                 into
                 BITHINYA
                 ,
                 encamped
                 their
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Godfrey
                 with
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 princes
                 that
                 had
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Germaines
                 and
                 Loranois
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 that
                 the
                 hermit
                 had
                 taken
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Hugh
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Roberts
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 one
                 duke
                 of
                 NORMANDIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                 French
                 commanders
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaines
                 into
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 where
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 lesse
                 troublesome
                 vnto
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 countries
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 they
                 diuided
                 their
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 went
                 to
                 BRVNDVSIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 BARY
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 Bohemund
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 joyned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiers
                 that
                 followed
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 three
                 ports
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 departing
                 ,
                 and
                 crossing
                 the
                 ADRIATIKE
                 ,
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 nigh
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 trauelled
                 by
                 land
                 thorow
                 MACEDONIA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 duke
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 whom
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Alexius
                 the
                 emperour
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 but
                 coldly
                 entertained
                 ,
                 as
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 state
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 better
                 persuaded
                 of
                 their
                 designements
                 and
                 good
                 meaning
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 many
                 rich
                 presents
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 these
                 strange
                 princes
                 ,
                 he
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 league
                 :
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 should
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 want
                 :
                 in
                 regard
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ▪
                 promised
                 to
                 restore
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 what
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 countries
                 ,
                 or
                 cities
                 they
                 should
                 happily
                 gaine
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 onely
                 excepted
                 :
                 which
                 agreement
                 was
                 afterward
                 on
                 the
                 suspicious
                 emperours
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 slenderly
                 performed
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 this
                 league
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 graunted
                 them
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 transported
                 them
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 onely
                 Bohemund
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 grudge
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 thorow
                 the
                 vpper
                 MISIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 came
                 sooner
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 had
                 thought
                 vnto
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 Gualter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hermit
                 Peter
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 lyen
                 two
                 months
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 about
                 NICE
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 lie
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 verie
                 strong
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 common
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 lying
                 ,
                 and
                 naught
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 pinched
                 with
                 some
                 wants
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 disliking
                 of
                 Gualter
                 their
                 chiefe
                 commander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hermit
                 Peter
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 integritie
                 and
                 holinesse
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 opinion
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 prowesse
                 and
                 direction
                 ;
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 and
                 displacing
                 Gualter
                 ,
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 one
                 Raymund
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 Germain
                 captaine
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 generall
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 conduct
                 they
                 tooke
                 EXOROVM
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 purpose
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 long
                 before
                 vnderstanding
                 what
                 a
                 tempest
                 of
                 war
                 was
                 growing
                 vpon
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 these
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 come
                 ouer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 armie
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 left
                 them
                 this
                 
                 towne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 bait
                 to
                 traine
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 laid
                 certain
                 strong
                 ambushes
                 ,
                 they
                 draue
                 out
                 certaine
                 heards
                 of
                 cattell
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 allure
                 them
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 winking
                 thereat
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 bootie
                 the
                 Christians
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 (
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 a
                 tittle
                 towne
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 slaine
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 son
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 diuided
                 the
                 spoile
                 which
                 ouerthrow
                 reported
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 euen
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 resolued
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the●●
                 friends
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 common
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 condemning
                 them
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 chose
                 them
                 a
                 new
                 generall
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Godfrey
                   Burell
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 now
                 requested
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 enforced
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 :
                 
                 which
                 their
                 rashnesse
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 turned
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 destruction
                 .
                 For
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 EXORGVM
                 ,
                 to
                 forrage
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 entrapped
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 which
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 escaped
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 prosecuting
                 their
                 victorie
                 ,
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 also
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 partly
                 with
                 famine
                 ▪
                 and
                 partly
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 consumed
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 hermit
                 with
                 the
                 poore
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 tooke
                 his
                 refuge
                 to
                 CINITE
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 before
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 where
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 he
                 defended
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 duke
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 .
              
               
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 the
                 Turke
                 was
                 now
                 dead
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 vnto
                 his
                 son
                 
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                
                 many
                 large
                 
                 countries
                 &
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 altogether
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 held
                 in
                 great
                 subjection
                 &
                 thraldom
                 .
                 This
                 warlike
                 prince
                 hauing
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 brought
                 to
                 naught
                 the
                 hermits
                 forces
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 withstanding
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 army
                 following
                 :
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 &
                 lying
                 before
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 remoouing
                 thence
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 ANTIGONIA
                 of
                 Antigonus
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Philip
                 that
                 built
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 NICEA
                 ,
                 of
                 Nicea
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 king
                 Lisimachus
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 dwelt
                 many
                 
                 deuout
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 Christians
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 thraldom
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 This
                 siege
                 endured
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 supposed
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 three
                 sides
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 still
                 notably
                 defended
                 ;
                 new
                 supplies
                 still
                 comming
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 ASCANIVS
                 joyning
                 vpon
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 began
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 also
                 to
                 lay
                 hardly
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 beset
                 round
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1097
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 fiftie
                 daies
                 besieged
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 assailed
                 that
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 where
                 the
                 Legat
                 lay
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 Solymans
                 wife
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 her
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 princes
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 so
                 woon
                 ,
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 agreement
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 restored
                 vnto
                 Alexius
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 fleet
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 siege
                 done
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 the
                 lake
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 thus
                 woon
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 remoouing
                 thence
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 marching
                 thorow
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 vnto
                 a
                 riuer
                 which
                 watred
                 many
                 rich
                 pastures
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 encamped
                 for
                 the
                 commodiousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ▪
                 and
                 refreshing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 quarter
                 where
                 Bohemund
                 lay
                 ,
                 now
                 busie
                 in
                 casting
                 vp
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 were
                 ready
                 euen
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 battell
                 :
                 
                 of
                 whose
                 approch
                 Bohemund
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 fortifying
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 his
                 souldiers
                 in
                 array
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 sending
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 that
                 lay
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 armies
                 conducted
                 by
                 their
                 most
                 resolute
                 chieftaines
                 ,
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 battell
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 the
                 Turks
                 lay
                 slaine
                 vpon
                 heapes
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 they
                 serued
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 bulwarks
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 Bohemund
                 thus
                 preuaileth
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 wheeling
                 about
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 Bohemunds
                 campe
                 ;
                 (
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 altogether
                 fortified
                 ,
                 &
                 but
                 slenderly
                 manned
                 )
                 where
                 among
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 weake
                 persons
                 there
                 left
                 ,
                 they
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 &
                 outcry
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 appauling
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 Bohemund
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 repulsed
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 returning
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 alteration
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 souldiers
                 whom
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 victory
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 so
                 hardly
                 laid
                 vnto
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 notably
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 made
                 doubtfull
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 enemie
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 assaulting
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 had
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 againe
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 failed
                 vndoubtedly
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 not
                 yet
                 fortified
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Hugh
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 brother
                 come
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 in
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 relieued
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 entring
                 directly
                 into
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 was
                 notably
                 encountred
                 by
                 a
                 squadron
                 of
                 fresh
                 soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 
                 purpose
                 reserued
                 for
                 such
                 euent
                 .
                 There
                 began
                 a
                 battell
                 more
                 terrible
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 slaine
                 ,
                 began
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 which
                 continued
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 Bohemund
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 haue
                 giuen
                 or
                 receiued
                 battell
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 staid
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 no
                 enemie
                 to
                 appeare
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 honest
                 buriall
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 easily
                 known
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 red
                 crosses
                 vpon
                 their
                 garments
                 ,
                 the
                 cognisance
                 of
                 their
                 sacred
                 warfare
                 .
                 Solyman
                 flying
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 notably
                 dissembled
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 vp
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 or
                 carried
                 away
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 stand
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 any
                 steed
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 further
                 follow
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 for
                 them
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Bohemund
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 marching
                 
                 
                 through
                 the
                 hot
                 and
                 drie
                 countreis
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 to
                 ANTIOCHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 PISIDIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 with
                 small
                 labour
                 :
                 &
                 so
                 marching
                 vnto
                 ICONIVM
                 the
                 principal
                 citie
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 staid
                 certaine
                 daies
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 HERACLEA
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiers
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 victorious
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 forsooke
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 being
                 Christians
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 generally
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 great
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 and
                 now
                 rid
                 of
                 their
                 cruel
                 masters
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrisons
                 ;
                 came
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 gladly
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 citie
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 their
                 deliuerers
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 fully
                 instructed
                 
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 feare
                 and
                 desperation
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 durst
                 abide
                 their
                 comming
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 speedie
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 but
                 lately
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 diuided
                 their
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 with
                 Baldwin
                 and
                 Tancred
                 in
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 subduing
                 thereof
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 tooke
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 EDISSA
                 ,
                 and
                 MANVSSA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 not
                 daring
                 any
                 where
                 to
                 abide
                 their
                 comming
                 :
                 )
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 princes
                 gaue
                 to
                 one
                 Palmurus
                 an
                 Armenian
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 done
                 them
                 great
                 seruice
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 tooke
                 their
                 way
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 also
                 subdued
                 ,
                 driuing
                 out
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 CESAREA
                 and
                 SOCOR
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 staid
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 with
                 like
                 successe
                 
                 they
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 still
                 chasing
                 them
                 out
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 at
                 libertie
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 of
                 those
                 countreis
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Solyman
                 (
                 crauing
                 aid
                 of
                 Axan
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 his
                 cousin
                 )
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 to
                 him
                 directed
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   famous
                   citie
                   of
                
                 NICE
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   we
                   by
                   your
                   aid
                   and
                   power
                   haue
                   gotten
                   from
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   the
                   Greeks
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   your
                   bountie
                   possessed
                   :
                   the
                   Christians
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                
                 FRANCE
                 
                   haue
                   againe
                   taken
                   from
                   vs.
                
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 late
                 erected
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 valiant
                 Christian
                 champions
                 againe
                 brought
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 themselues
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 more
                 Easterne
                 countries
                 ,
                 vntill
                 this
                 heat
                 was
                 ouerpast
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 troubled
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 (
                 afterwards
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 by
                 ambition
                 and
                 
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 ,
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchies
                 )
                 recouered
                 not
                 onely
                 their
                 former
                 state
                 ,
                 but
                 became
                 also
                 dreadful
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 themselues
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 they
                 dayly
                 gained
                 in
                 one
                 corner
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 still
                 maintaining
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 shall
                 God
                 willing
                 be
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 victorious
                 princes
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 famous
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 thus
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 so
                 many
                 countries
                 ;
                 bound
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 princes
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 ;
                 neuer
                 to
                 return
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 countri●s
                 ,
                 vntil
                 they
                 had
                 accomplished
                 that
                 sacred
                 war
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 .
                 So
                 mounting
                 together
                 the
                 high
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 discending
                 thence
                 as
                 into
                 another
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 MARESIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 night
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 certaine
                 daies
                 staid
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Robert
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 giue
                 summons
                 vnto
                 a
                 citie
                 called
                 ARTASIA
                 ,
                 about
                 fifteene
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 ANTIOCH
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 citizens
                 beholding
                 the
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 holden
                 them
                 in
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 preuailing
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 them
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 :
                 whose
                 heads
                 they
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 earle
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 the
                 citie
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 about
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ;
                 for
                 thither
                 was
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 hindred
                 the
                 farther
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 neere
                 to
                 ARIASIA
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 before
                 certaine
                 stragling
                 companies
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 new
                 come
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 in
                 ambush
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 entrap
                 them
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 stragling
                 companies
                 ,
                 the
                 Flemings
                 sallying
                 out
                 lustily
                 ,
                 encountred
                 ,
                 &
                 easily
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 deed
                 flying
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 Ambush
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 the
                 Flemings
                 eagerly
                 following
                 ,
                 were
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 enclosed
                 
                 round
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 perished
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 citizens
                 being
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 presently
                 salied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 woorthily
                 relieued
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 marching
                 forward
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 there
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 staid
                 their
                 farther
                 passage
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 Robert
                 duke
                 of
                 NORMANDIE
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 hard
                 conflict
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 still
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Christians
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1097
                 :
                 the
                 gouernour
                 whereof
                 vnder
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Cassianus
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 also
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 )
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 other
                 prouisions
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 EPIDAPHANE
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 EPIPHANE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 ,
                 REBLATHA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Sirian
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 vnder
                 it
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 bishops
                 (
                 famous
                 for
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 place
                 whereas
                 the
                 professours
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 tooke
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christians
                 )
                 is
                 situate
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 both
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 art
                 ,
                 being
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 wall
                 ;
                 the
                 vttermost
                 whereof
                 was
                 of
                 hard
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 bricke
                 ,
                 with
                 460
                 towres
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inpregnable
                 castle
                 at
                 the
                 East
                 end
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 was
                 joyning
                 a
                 deepe
                 lake
                 ,
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 which
                 watred
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 Round
                 about
                 this
                 strong
                 citie
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 refuges
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 circuit
                 great
                 ,
                 lay
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 encamped
                 ,
                 except
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 being
                 defended
                 with
                 the
                 high
                 broken
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 duing
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 a
                 fierce
                 &
                 desperat
                 sally
                 ,
                 being
                 stil
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 most
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 :
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 bridge
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 commodious
                 passage
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 was
                 the
                 siege
                 continued
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 bloodie
                 skirmish
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 raine
                 sell
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hardly
                 could
                 a
                 man
                 find
                 any
                 place
                 to
                 lie
                 drie
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 scarsitie
                 of
                 victuall
                 grew
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 (
                 horrible
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 assuage
                 their
                 hunger
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 slaine
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 extremities
                 ,
                 many
                 died
                 of
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 ;
                 yea
                 
                 their
                 horses
                 also
                 perished
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 meat
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 were
                 scarcely
                 left
                 two
                 thousand
                 horses
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 either
                 all
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 altogether
                 vnseruiceable
                 .
                 These
                 miseries
                 dayly
                 increasing
                 diuers
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 whom
                 no
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 could
                 haue
                 dismaid
                 ,
                 began
                 secretly
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 stolne
                 home
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 Peter
                 the
                 heremit
                 ,
                 authour
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 Tancred
                 the
                 nephew
                 of
                 Bohemund
                 ,
                 who
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 backe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 were
                 sharply
                 reprooued
                 by
                 Hugh
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 as
                 cowards
                 ,
                 and
                 traitors
                 to
                 their
                 brethren
                 and
                 fellow
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 enforced
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 new
                 oath
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 perseuerance
                 .
                 Bohemund
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 going
                 to
                 ARETHVSA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 their
                 vsual
                 manner
                 
                 sallying
                 out
                 to
                 haue
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 forrages
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 themselues
                 caught
                 tardie
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 countrey
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 was
                 more
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christian
                 souldiers
                 to
                 seeke
                 abroad
                 for
                 reliefe
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 libertie
                 so
                 lately
                 gained
                 ,
                 lasted
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 when
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 about
                 ALEPPO
                 and
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 their
                 besieged
                 friends
                 in
                 ANTIOCH
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Christians
                 trusting
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 encamped
                 ,
                 lay
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 comming
                 so
                 encountred
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 slew
                 2000
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 conflict
                 the
                 Christians
                 got
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 prouision
                 &
                 victuals
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turks
                 the
                 Christians
                 set
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 This
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Cassianus
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 so
                 daunted
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 requested
                 a
                 truce
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 which
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 came
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 likewise
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 Cassianus
                 still
                 expecting
                 reliefe
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 
                 
                 thus
                 busie
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 scouring
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Henrie
                   Contarenus
                
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Vitalis
                 the
                 dukes
                 sonne
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 Pisa
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Venetians
                 hauing
                 the
                 vpper
                 hand
                 ,
                 tooke
                 eighteene
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 souldiers
                 :
                 whom
                 they
                 seeing
                 to
                 be
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 red
                 crosse
                 ,
                 the
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 detayning
                 onely
                 thirtie
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 as
                 hostages
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 sayling
                 into
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 costs
                 of
                 LYCIA
                 ,
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truce
                 before
                 taken
                 betweene
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 one
                 Vollo
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 the
                 war
                 was
                 againe
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 more
                 hardly
                 laid
                 vnto
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 gouernour
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 now
                 continued
                 nine
                 months
                 ,
                 had
                 lost
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 citie
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 diuers
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 one
                 Pirrhus
                 ,
                 a
                 citizen
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 a
                 tower
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 two
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 but
                 afterward
                 saint
                 Georges
                 tower
                 .
                 This
                 Pyrrhus
                 had
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 Bohemund
                 prince
                 of
                 TARENTVM
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 agreed
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 there
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 procure
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 citizens
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 well
                 vsed
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 being
                 
                 easily
                 obtayned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 Bohemund
                 with
                 his
                 souldiers
                 were
                 by
                 night
                 by
                 Pyrrhus
                 let
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 castell
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 put
                 vnto
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 child
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 furious
                 souldiers
                 taking
                 of
                 them
                 no
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Great
                 wealth
                 was
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 but
                 small
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
                 Casstanus
                 the
                 late
                 gouernour
                 flying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 wandring
                 through
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 who
                 lately
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 were
                 fled
                 thither
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 slaine
                 about
                 ten
                 thousand
                 persons
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 famine
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 againe
                 recouered
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 God
                 1098.
                 
                 The
                 
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 in
                 IERVSALEM
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 gaue
                 secret
                 thanks
                 vnto
                 God
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 their
                 deliuerie
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 by
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 certified
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 all
                 countries
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 had
                 filled
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Bohemund
                 prince
                 of
                 TARENTVM
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 joyfull
                 newes
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 Roger
                 his
                 brother
                 prince
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 :
                 whose
                 letters
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 certaine
                 witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 before
                 reported
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     suppose
                     you
                     to
                     haue
                     vnderstood
                     by
                     the
                     letters
                     of
                     your
                     sonne
                     Tancred
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     feare
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     vs
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     the
                     battels
                     which
                     we
                     haue
                     of
                     late
                     with
                     our
                     great
                     glorie
                     fought
                     .
                     But
                     concerning
                     the
                     
                     truce
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     proceeding
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     action
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     certified
                     by
                     my
                     letters
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     letters
                     of
                     others
                     .
                     King
                     Cassianus
                     had
                     required
                     a
                     time
                     of
                     truce
                     :
                     during
                     which
                     ,
                     our
                     soldiers
                     had
                     free
                     recourse
                     into
                     the
                     citie
                     without
                     danger
                     ,
                     vntill
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Vollo
                     a
                     Frenchman
                     ,
                     slaine
                     by
                     the
                     enemie
                     ,
                     the
                     truce
                     was
                     broken
                     .
                     But
                     whilst
                     it
                     yet
                     seemed
                     an
                     hard
                     matter
                     to
                     winne
                     the
                     citie
                     ,
                     one
                     Pyr●hus
                     a
                     citizen
                     of
                     ANTIOCH
                     ,
                     of
                     great
                     authoritie
                     and
                     much
                     deuoted
                     vnto
                     me
                     ,
                     had
                     conference
                     with
                     me
                     concerning
                     the
                     yeelding
                     vp
                     of
                     the
                     citie
                     ;
                     yet
                     vpon
                     condition
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     gouernment
                     thereof
                     should
                     be
                     committed
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     reposed
                     an
                     especiall
                     trust
                     .
                     I
                     conferred
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     matter
                     with
                     the
                     princes
                     and
                     great
                     commanders
                     of
                     the
                     armie
                     ,
                     and
                     easily
                     obtained
                     that
                     the
                     gouernment
                     of
                     the
                     citie
                     was
                     by
                     their
                     generall
                     consent
                     alotted
                     vnto
                     me
                     .
                     So
                     our
                     armie
                     entring
                     by
                     a
                     gate
                     opened
                     by
                     Pyrrhus
                     ,
                     tooke
                     the
                     citie
                     .
                     Within
                     a
                     few
                     daies
                     after
                     ,
                     the
                     towne
                     ARETVM
                     was
                     by
                     vs
                     assaulted
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     without
                     some
                     losse
                     
                     and
                     danger
                     to
                     our
                     person
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     a
                     wound
                     I
                     there
                     receiued
                     :
                     I
                     assure
                     you
                     much
                     of
                     the
                     valour
                     of
                     your
                     sonne
                     Tancred
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     I
                     and
                     the
                     whole
                     armie
                     make
                     such
                     account
                     and
                     reckoning
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     valiant
                     and
                     resolute
                     generall
                     .
                  
                   
                     Farewell
                     from
                     ANTIOCH
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 Corbanas
                 (
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 his
                 
                 lieutenant
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 besieged
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 purpose
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 relieued
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 citie
                 being
                 notably
                 defended
                 by
                 Baldwin
                 left
                 there
                 of
                 purpose
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 Turke
                 fearing
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 loose
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 the
                 safest
                 refuge
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 fortune
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 
                   Sansadolus
                   ,
                   Cassianus
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 fled
                 from
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 most
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 recouered
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 hope
                 ,
                 Corbanas
                 with
                 his
                 mightie
                 armie
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 .
                 Whose
                 comming
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 castell
                 still
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 leauing
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 THOLOVS
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 a
                 competent
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 in
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castell
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 who
                 couragiously
                 comming
                 on
                 as
                 men
                 before
                 resolued
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 bloodie
                 battell
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 idle
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 castell
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 in
                 vnto
                 them
                 certaine
                 supplies
                 from
                 Corbanas
                 ,
                 
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 cruell
                 conflict
                 .
                 Thus
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 without
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 a
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 fight
                 of
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 yet
                 after
                 long
                 fight
                 and
                 much
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 plaine
                 flight
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 hardly
                 pursuing
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 slaughter
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 about
                 foure
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 a
                 great
                 prey
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 horses
                 and
                 other
                 beasts
                 for
                 burden
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 also
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 camels
                 with
                 their
                 lading
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 28
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 the
                 castell
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 now
                 dispairing
                 of
                 releife
                 )
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 ANTIOCH
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 deliuered
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 Alexius
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 agreement
                 before
                 made
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 guiltie
                 in
                 conscience
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 foule
                 dealing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 no
                 reliefe
                 at
                 all
                 during
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 hard
                 siege
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ;
                 neither
                 performed
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 further
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 hated
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 had
                 in
                 distrust
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 offer
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 so
                 euill
                 deserued
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                 Whereupon
                 Bohemund
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 was
                 chosen
                 prince
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 king
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 long
                 siege
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 ensued
                 a
                 great
                 plague
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Autumne
                 following
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 haue
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 many
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 Nouember
                 following
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 RVGIA
                 ,
                 and
                 ALBARIA
                 ,
                 two
                 cities
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 daies
                 journey
                 from
                 ANTIOCH
                 :
                 
                 where
                 dissention
                 arising
                 betwixt
                 Bohemund
                 &
                 Raimond
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 only
                 enuied
                 at
                 his
                 preferment
                 vnto
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 :
                 Bohemund
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 causes
                 sake
                 ,
                 gaue
                 way
                 vnto
                 his
                 aduersarie
                 ,
                 &
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 soldiers
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 ANTIOCH
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 duke
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 with
                 their
                 regiments
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 wintred
                 some
                 at
                 RVGIA
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 ALBARIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Raimund
                 made
                 sundrie
                 light
                 expeditions
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 spring
                 approching
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 tooke
                 the
                 field
                 againe
                 .
                 Bohemund
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 remained
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 besieged
                 TORTOSA
                 .
                 Raimund
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 besieging
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 :
                 who
                 become
                 much
                 more
                 insolent
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 fortunate
                 roads
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemies
                 the
                 last
                 winter
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 still
                 to
                 maligne
                 Bohemund
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 :
                 matter
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 diuided
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 haue
                 turned
                 their
                 weapons
                 vpon
                 themselues
                 :
                 which
                 Bohemund
                 wel
                 considering
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 trouble
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 war
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 ANTIOCH
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 Godfrey
                 and
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 tooke
                 GABELLA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 from
                 LAODICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 TORTOSA
                 ,
                 whether
                 Raimund
                 came
                 also
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 driuen
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 to
                 such
                 composition
                 as
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 wanted
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 TORTOSA
                 hardly
                 on
                 three
                 sides
                 besieged
                 
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 notably
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 three
                 months
                 hard
                 siege
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 :
                 and
                 marching
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 SIDON
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 that
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 encamped
                 before
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 also
                 passed
                 by
                 :
                 the
                 gouernor
                 thereof
                 sending
                 them
                 out
                 victuals
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 wanted
                 ;
                 and
                 vpon
                 summons
                 giuen
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 once
                 woon
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 CESARIA
                 in
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 solemnly
                 kept
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 Whitsontide
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 RAMA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 for
                 feare
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 Infidels
                 .
                 Marching
                 from
                 RAMA
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 neere
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 vantgard
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 descrying
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 for
                 joy
                 diuers
                 great
                 shouts
                 and
                 outcries
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 
                 was
                 so
                 doubled
                 and
                 redoubled
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 therewith
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 rent
                 the
                 verie
                 mountaines
                 and
                 pearced
                 the
                 highest
                 heauens
                 .
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 deuout
                 passions
                 of
                 these
                 most
                 woorthie
                 and
                 zealous
                 Christians
                 ,
                 vttered
                 in
                 right
                 diuers
                 manners
                 :
                 Some
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 eies
                 and
                 hands
                 cast
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 called
                 aloud
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 helpe
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 prostrat
                 vpon
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 kissed
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 whereon
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 sometime
                 walked
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 saluted
                 those
                 holy
                 places
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 first
                 beheld
                 :
                 In
                 briefe
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 expressed
                 the
                 joy
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 most
                 antient
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 renowmed
                 in
                 holy
                 writ
                 ,
                 is
                 situat
                 in
                 an
                 hillie
                 countrey
                 ;
                 not
                 watred
                 with
                 any
                 riuer
                 or
                 fresh
                 springs
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 famous
                 cities
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 be
                 ;
                 
                 neither
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 well
                 seated
                 for
                 wood
                 ,
                 or
                 pasture
                 ground
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 wanted
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 benefits
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 extraordinarie
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 highest
                 ,
                 so
                 supplied
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Iewes
                 there
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 kept
                 the
                 ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 justly
                 accounted
                 the
                 most
                 happie
                 and
                 fortunate
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 those
                 so
                 blessed
                 times
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 citie
                 for
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 oftentimes
                 deliuered
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorie
                 thereof
                 defaced
                 :
                 as
                 well
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 antient
                 and
                 approoued
                 histories
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 it
                 still
                 rise
                 againe
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 like
                 glorie
                 as
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 king
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Salomon
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 next
                 succeeding
                 kings
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 still
                 repeopled
                 by
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 foretelling
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 
                 most
                 lamentable
                 destruction
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 and
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Vespatian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 noble
                 sonne
                 Titus
                 ,
                 fortie
                 yeeres
                 after
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 his
                 pretious
                 death
                 and
                 passion
                 .
                 Sithence
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 neuer
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 againe
                 repaired
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 well
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 but
                 lying
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                   Domitian
                   ,
                   Nerua
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Trajan
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 
                   Aelius
                   Adrianus
                
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 againe
                 by
                 him
                 reedified
                 about
                 the
                 yeere
                 136
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 him
                 called
                 AELIA
                 ;
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 changed
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 the
                 antient
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 seated
                 vpon
                 the
                 steepe
                 rising
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 the
                 South
                 it
                 ouerlooked
                 the
                 whole
                 ground
                 ,
                 hauing
                 onely
                 the
                 temple
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 called
                 ANTONIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 Adrian
                 translated
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 verie
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 
                 where
                 our
                 blessed
                 Sauiour
                 suffred
                 his
                 most
                 bitter
                 passion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sepulcher
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 laid
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 in
                 glorie
                 rise
                 againe
                 ,
                 before
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 enclosed
                 within
                 the
                 walles
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 this
                 new
                 built
                 citie
                 recouered
                 againe
                 the
                 antient
                 name
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ▪
                 whereby
                 it
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 yet
                 known
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 so
                 reedified
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 first
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 afterwards
                 againe
                 thrust
                 out
                 for
                 their
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 inhabit
                 :
                 ouer
                 whom
                 ,
                 one
                 Marke
                 ,
                 first
                 bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 there
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 :
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Romane
                 emperours
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 altogether
                 idolaters
                 and
                 persecutors
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 church
                 also
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 endured
                 sundrie
                 
                 and
                 many
                 grieuous
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 emperors
                 
                   Antoninus
                   ,
                   Commodus
                   ,
                   Seuerus
                   ▪
                   Maximinus
                   ,
                   Valerianus
                   ,
                   Aurelianus
                   ,
                   Dioclesianus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Maxentius
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 conuerted
                 vnto
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 Grace
                 320
                 ,
                 suppressing
                 the
                 Pagan
                 idolatrie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 generall
                 peace
                 vnto
                 the
                 afflicted
                 church
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 Christian
                 church
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 yeeres
                 after
                 ,
                 happily
                 flourished
                 vnder
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Phocas
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 most
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 the
                 good
                 emperour
                 
                 Maurice
                 with
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 possessed
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 thereby
                 
                 vnto
                 Chosroe
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Maurice
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 SIRIA
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 tempest
                 bearing
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 also
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 hauing
                 that
                 yeere
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 yeere
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 ,
                 slaine
                 almost
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 christians
                 .
                 But
                 Phocas
                 the
                 vsurper
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 guard
                 most
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Heraclius
                 succeeding
                 in
                 his
                 steed
                 ,
                 Chosroe
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 againe
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeere
                 624.
                 
                 In
                 these
                 great
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Heraclius
                 had
                 vsed
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 called
                 Scenite
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 people
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 DESERTA
                 ,
                 altogether
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 the
                 wars
                 now
                 ended
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 haue
                 receiued
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 were
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 reason
                 rejected
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 paid
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 verie
                 foule
                 and
                 contumelious
                 words
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 money
                 enough
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Christian
                 soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 those
                 
                 vile
                 dogs
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 receiued
                 the
                 damnable
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 seducer
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 euen
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 flourished
                 .
                 )
                 Vpon
                 which
                 discontentment
                 they
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 vnto
                 the
                 Caliphs
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 extending
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 soueraigntie
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 ouerrun
                 all
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 (
                 the
                 disciples
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 now
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 called
                 )
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperors
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeeres
                 diuers
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 wearied
                 out
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 them
                 ouercom
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 countries
                 wholy
                 vnto
                 their
                 deuotion
                 .
                 Hereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 370
                 yeeres
                 following
                 held
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 subjection
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 still
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 in
                 IERVSALEM
                 with
                 most
                 grieuous
                 tributes
                 and
                 exactions
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 yet
                 left
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 and
                 mount
                 SION
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 either
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 yeelded
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 profit
                 by
                 the
                 recourse
                 of
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 trauelling
                 thither
                 :
                 reseruing
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 before
                 reedified
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Now
                 whilst
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 thus
                 triumph
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 ouer
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 also
                 ,
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 tributs
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 the
                 subdued
                 nations
                 and
                 countries
                 :
                 
                 vp
                 start
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 a
                 vagrant
                 ,
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 cruell
                 people
                 ;
                 who
                 first
                 breaking
                 into
                 ASIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 rare
                 fortune
                 aspiring
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 :
                 who
                 both
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 held
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 in
                 such
                 subjection
                 and
                 thraldom
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 seemed
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 but
                 light
                 and
                 easie
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 end
                 or
                 release
                 of
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 miseries
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 expected
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 God
                 in
                 mercie
                 by
                 the
                 weake
                 meanes
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 heremit
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 these
                 most
                 woorthie
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 with
                 their
                 victorious
                 armies
                 recouered
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 vnto
                 this
                 Holy
                 citie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 gouernour
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 their
                 approch
                 ,
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 verie
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 right
                 valiant
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 approching
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 encamped
                 before
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 rocks
                 and
                 mountaines
                 .
                 Next
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 lay
                 Godfrey
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Germans
                 and
                 Loranois
                 :
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 lay
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 and
                 Robert
                 the
                 Norman
                 :
                 before
                 the
                 West
                 gate
                 lay
                 Tancred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 THOLOVS
                 :
                 Bohemund
                 and
                 Baldwin
                 were
                 both
                 absent
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 at
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 EDESSA
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 thus
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 ,
                 the
                 fift
                 day
                 after
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 fierce
                 assault
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 cheerfulnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 verily
                 supposed
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 
                 euen
                 then
                 woon
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 beene
                 sufficiently
                 furnished
                 with
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 :
                 for
                 want
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 and
                 retire
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 hauing
                 supplied
                 that
                 defect
                 ,
                 and
                 prouided
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 on
                 againe
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 seene
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 policie
                 ,
                 
                 
                 &
                 cunning
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Christians
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 hot
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 feruent
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeere
                 fainting
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 againe
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 :
                 onely
                 the
                 well
                 of
                 Siloe
                 yeelded
                 them
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 wels
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 either
                 filled
                 vp
                 or
                 else
                 poysoned
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 arriued
                 at
                 IOPPA
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 Sultans
                 lay
                 at
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 brought
                 reliefe
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turks
                 in
                 IERVSALEM
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 themselues
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 them
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 tooke
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 ships
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sinking
                 them
                 ,
                 marched
                 by
                 land
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 
                 amongst
                 these
                 Genowaies
                 diuers
                 enginers
                 ,
                 men
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 cunning
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 engines
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 cities
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 deuice
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 moouing
                 tower
                 was
                 framed
                 of
                 timber
                 and
                 thick
                 plancks
                 ,
                 couered
                 ouer
                 with
                 raw
                 hides
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 fire
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 greatly
                 annoy
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 This
                 tower
                 being
                 by
                 night
                 brought
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 serued
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 fortresse
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 :
                 where
                 whilst
                 they
                 striue
                 with
                 like
                 valour
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 from
                 morning
                 vntill
                 midday
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 the
                 wind
                 fauouring
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 carried
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 into
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 burnt
                 the
                 tower
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 taking
                 the
                 benefit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 gained
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 footed
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Eustace
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ensigns
                 of
                 the
                 duke
                 there
                 first
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 encouraging
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 pressing
                 in
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 violent
                 riuer
                 that
                 had
                 broken
                 ouer
                 the
                 banks
                 ,
                 bare
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 were
                 slaine
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 :
                 the
                 slaughter
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 lamentable
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 death
                 triumphing
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 in
                 this
                 confusion
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 retiring
                 vnto
                 Salomons
                 temple
                 there
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 last
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 made
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 fight
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 dispaire
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 victorious
                 Christians
                 no
                 lesse
                 disdaining
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 there
                 so
                 great
                 resistance
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 desperat
                 conflict
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 woonderfull
                 obstinacie
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 many
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 came
                 on
                 so
                 fiercely
                 ,
                 with
                 desire
                 
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 the
                 foremost
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 presse
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 followed
                 after
                 ,
                 violently
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 the
                 weapons
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 giue
                 it
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 resolued
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 fought
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 temple
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 thereof
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 great
                 heaps
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 victors
                 and
                 the
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 slaine
                 indifferently
                 together
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 pauement
                 of
                 the
                 temple
                 swam
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 vpon
                 some
                 dead
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 ouer
                 the
                 shooes
                 in
                 blood
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 obstinate
                 enemie
                 still
                 held
                 the
                 vaults
                 and
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 came
                 so
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sound
                 a
                 retrait
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 mercie
                 to
                 be
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 
                 should
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 )
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 yet
                 held
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 came
                 down
                 &
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 with
                 great
                 bloodshed
                 ,
                 but
                 far
                 greater
                 honor
                 ,
                 
                 recouered
                 by
                 these
                 worthie
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1099
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 aboue
                 foure
                 hundred
                 yeeres
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 hauing
                 buried
                 the
                 dead
                 and
                 cleansed
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 publicke
                 praiers
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 .
                 The
                 poore
                 Christians
                 before
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 now
                 ouercome
                 with
                 vnexpected
                 joy
                 ,
                 welcomed
                 their
                 victorious
                 brethren
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 praise
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 souldiers
                 embracing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 sparing
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 freely
                 commended
                 each
                 others
                 valour
                 .
                 Eight
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 difference
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 shew
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 prowesse
                 and
                 desert
                 ,
                 seemed
                 woorthie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 Robert
                 duke
                 of
                 NORMANDIE
                 :
                 who
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 loue
                 with
                 his
                 fathers
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 thereof
                 ,
                 refused
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 then
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 
                 found
                 possessed
                 by
                 
                   William
                   Rufus
                
                 his
                 yoonger
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 refusing
                 the
                 
                 woorse
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 lost
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 BVILLON
                 duke
                 of
                 LORAINE
                 (
                 whose
                 ensigne
                 was
                 first
                 displaid
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 saluted
                 king
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 many
                 heroicall
                 vertues
                 ,
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Henrie
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 much
                 emploied
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 inauguration
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 crowned
                 with
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 gold
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 became
                 not
                 a
                 Christian
                 man
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 were
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 saluation
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 sometime
                 worne
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 thorne
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 ANTIOCH
                 vntill
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 
                 citie
                 ,
                 Godfrey
                 by
                 letters
                 briefly
                 certified
                 Bohemund
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Godfrey
                     of
                     Buillon
                     to
                     Bohemund
                     king
                     of
                     Antioch
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     long
                     trauell
                     ,
                     hauing
                     first
                     taken
                     certaine
                     townes
                     ,
                     we
                     came
                     to
                     IERVSALEM
                     :
                     which
                     citie
                     is
                     enuironed
                     with
                     high
                     hils
                     ,
                     without
                     riuers
                     or
                     fountaines
                     ,
                     excepting
                     onely
                     that
                     of
                     Solomans
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     a
                     verie
                     little
                     one
                     .
                     In
                     it
                     are
                     many
                     cesterns
                     ,
                     wherein
                     water
                     is
                     kept
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     the
                     citie
                     and
                     the
                     countrey
                     thereabout
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     East
                     are
                     the
                     Arabians
                     ,
                     the
                     Moabits
                     ,
                     and
                     Ammonits
                     :
                     on
                     the
                     South
                     ,
                     the
                     Idumeans
                     ,
                     Aegyptians
                     ,
                     and
                     Philistians
                     :
                     Westward
                     alongst
                     the
                     sea
                     coast
                     lie
                     the
                     cities
                     of
                     
                       PTOLEMAIS
                       ,
                       TIRVS
                    
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     TRIPOLIS
                     :
                     and
                     Northward
                     ,
                     
                       TIBERIAS
                       ,
                       CESAREA
                       ,
                       PHILIPPI
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     countrey
                     DECAPOLIS
                     and
                     DAMASCO
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     assault
                     of
                     the
                     citie
                     ,
                     I
                     first
                     gained
                     that
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     wall
                     that
                     fell
                     to
                     my
                     lot
                     to
                     assaile
                     ,
                     and
                     commanded
                     Baldwin
                     to
                     enter
                     the
                     citie
                     :
                     who
                     hauing
                     slaine
                     certaine
                     companies
                     of
                     the
                     enemies
                     ,
                     broke
                     open
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     gates
                     for
                     the
                     Christians
                     to
                     enter
                     .
                     Raymond
                     had
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     Dauid
                     ,
                     with
                     much
                     rich
                     spoile
                     ,
                     yeelded
                     vnto
                     him
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     we
                     came
                     vnto
                     the
                     temple
                     of
                     Soloman
                     ,
                     there
                     we
                     had
                     a
                     great
                     conflict
                     ,
                     with
                     so
                     great
                     slaughter
                     of
                     the
                     enemie
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     men
                     stood
                     in
                     blood
                     aboue
                     the
                     ancles
                     :
                     the
                     night
                     approching
                     ,
                     we
                     could
                     not
                     take
                     the
                     vpper
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     temple
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     was
                     yeelded
                     ,
                     the
                     Turks
                     pitifully
                     crying
                     out
                     for
                     mercie
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     IERVSALEM
                     was
                     by
                     vs
                     taken
                     ,
                     the
                     fifteenth
                     of
                     Iuly
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeere
                     of
                     our
                     redemption
                     
                       1099
                       ,
                       39
                    
                     daies
                     after
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     siege
                     ,
                     409
                     yeeres
                     after
                     it
                     fell
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                     Sarasins
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     Heraclius
                     the
                     emperour
                     .
                     Besides
                     
                     this
                     ,
                     the
                     princes
                     with
                     one
                     consent
                     saluted
                     me
                     (
                     against
                     my
                     will
                     )
                     king
                     of
                     IERVSALEM
                     :
                     who
                     although
                     I
                     feare
                     to
                     take
                     vpon
                     me
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     kingdome
                     ;
                     yet
                     I
                     will
                     do
                     my
                     deuoir
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     shall
                     easily
                     know
                     me
                     for
                     a
                     Christian
                     king
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     deseruing
                     of
                     the
                     vniuersall
                     Faith.
                     But
                     loue
                     you
                     me
                     as
                     you
                     do
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     farewell
                     from
                     IERVSALEM
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 their
                 confederats
                 (
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 common
                 calamitie
                 all
                 as
                 one
                 )
                 were
                 assembled
                 at
                 ASCALON
                 (
                 a
                 citie
                 about
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 miles
                 from
                 IERVSALEM
                 )
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 injuries
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 war.
                 Against
                 whom
                 ,
                 Godfrey
                 (
                 the
                 late
                 duke
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 king
                 )
                 assembled
                 the
                 whole
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 woon
                 citie
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 report
                 )
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Infidels
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 far
                 exceeded
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 long
                 expedition
                 .
                 Godfrey
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 God
                 most
                 humble
                 thanks
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 returned
                 either
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Bohemund
                 to
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 to
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 Tancred
                 into
                 GALLILEY
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 prince
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 hauing
                 now
                 performed
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 vowes
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 honour
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 countries
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 expedition
                 that
                 euer
                 the
                 Christians
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 resolution
                 performed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 voluntary
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 mooued
                 with
                 
                 a
                 deuout
                 zeale
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 spared
                 neither
                 life
                 nor
                 liuing
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 and
                 religion
                 ;
                 
                 all
                 men
                 woorthie
                 eternall
                 fame
                 and
                 memorie
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ensued
                 a
                 great
                 pestilence
                 (
                 the
                 readie
                 attendant
                 of
                 long
                 war
                 and
                 want
                 )
                 whereof
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 of
                 people
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 king
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 commended
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 lamentation
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 honourably
                 buried
                 
                 
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 on
                 the
                 mount
                 CALVERIE
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 suffred
                 his
                 passion
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Christian
                 kings
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 afterwards
                 buried
                 .
                 He
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1100
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 scarce
                 raigned
                 a
                 full
                 yeere
                 .
                 Whose
                 tombe
                 is
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 inscrption
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 EDESSA
                 ;
                 who
                 leauing
                 his
                 former
                 gouernment
                 to
                 Baldwin
                 surnamed
                 Burgensis
                 ,
                 his
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 on
                 Christmas
                 day
                 with
                 all
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1101.
                 
                 He
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Genowaies
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 Bohemund
                 king
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Infidels
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 
                 CESAREA
                 STRATONIS
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 at
                 RAMA
                 .
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 his
                 aid
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 power
                 ;
                 he
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 safely
                 conducted
                 them
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 BERYTVS
                 ,
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 TIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 all
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 ASCALON
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 great
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Arabians
                 and
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 RAMA
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christians
                 receiued
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 commanders
                 being
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 Stephen
                 earle
                 of
                 CHARTERS
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 returned
                 home
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 come
                 backe
                 againe
                 )
                 and
                 Stephen
                 earle
                 of
                 BVRGVNDIE
                 and
                 THOLOVS
                 :
                 yea
                 
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 dangers
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 IOPPA
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 constantly
                 before
                 reported
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 also
                 slaine
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 there
                 in
                 hast
                 repaired
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 speedily
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 fearing
                 as
                 then
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ;
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 small
                 cause
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 victorie
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 and
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 enlarge
                 their
                 territories
                 .
                 Tancred
                 prince
                 of
                 GALLILIE
                 ,
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 tooke
                 APAMEA
                 ,
                 the
                 Metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 CoeLESYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 toile
                 woon
                 also
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 LAODICEA
                 .
                 Baldwin
                 also
                 gouernour
                 of
                 EDESSA
                 besieging
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CARRAS
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turks
                 to
                 such
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 when
                 suddenly
                 hee
                 
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 was
                 himselfe
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 Benedict
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Ioscelin
                 his
                 kinsman
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 fiue
                 yeeres
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 found
                 means
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 that
                 had
                 taken
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 redeeme
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Baldwin
                 after
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 ,
                 liued
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 at
                 some
                 good
                 rest
                 in
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 vnmolested
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 but
                 knowing
                 his
                 greatest
                 safetie
                 among
                 such
                 warlike
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 he
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 raised
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 PTOLOMAIS
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 ACON
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 PHoeNICIA
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 such
                 resistance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 depart
                 ,
                 hauing
                 done
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 spoiled
                 the
                 pleasant
                 places
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 backe
                 
                 againe
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 him
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 skirmish
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 thereof
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 :
                 for
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 wound
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 surgeans
                 healed
                 vp
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 griefe
                 thereof
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 he
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 former
                 repulse
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 yeere
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Genua
                 fleet
                 ,
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 againe
                 to
                 PTOLOMAIS
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 twentie
                 daies
                 siege
                 was
                 by
                 composition
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 with
                 certaine
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 captaines
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 hauing
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 and
                 so
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Tancred
                 (
                 whom
                 Bohemund
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 into
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 gouernour
                 of
                 
                 that
                 citie
                 )
                 notably
                 encountred
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 sending
                 great
                 forces
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 at
                 land
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 sea
                 by
                 tempest
                 .
              
               
                 Bohemund
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 (
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 )
                 returning
                 towards
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 many
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 Alexius
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 
                 this
                 sacred
                 war
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 them
                 before
                 giuen
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 landed
                 his
                 
                 men
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 grieuously
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 dominion
                 .
                 Neither
                 made
                 he
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 spoiling
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 enforced
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 redresse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 harmes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 to
                 promise
                 all
                 securitie
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 vnto
                 all
                 such
                 Christian
                 souldiers
                 as
                 should
                 haue
                 occasion
                 to
                 trauell
                 too
                 or
                 fro
                 through
                 his
                 countries
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 religious
                 war.
                 After
                 which
                 agreement
                 hee
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 for
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 staid
                 at
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 hee
                 shortly
                 after
                 there
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1108
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 the
                 principalitie
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 yoong
                 sonne
                 Bohemund
                 ,
                 a
                 child
                 vnder
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 Tancred
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 were
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 BERYTVS
                 ,
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 and
                 TIRE
                 ,
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 
                 possession
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 king
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 and
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 BERYTVS
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 many
                 sharpe
                 assaults
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 woon
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1111
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 yeere
                 also
                 he
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 a
                 fleet
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 NORWAY
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SIDON
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 citizens
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 now
                 beset
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 length
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 Now
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 famous
                 cities
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 PHoeNICIA
                 and
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 from
                 LAODICEA
                 to
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 that
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 Baldwin
                 also
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 ;
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 lyen
                 
                 before
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 months
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 depart
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 two
                 yeeres
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CoeLESYRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 spoiling
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TYBERIAS
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 Baldwin
                 gathered
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 Tancred
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 raigned
                 in
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 the
                 yoong
                 Bohemund
                 being
                 dead
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLI
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 :
                 who
                 altogether
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 far
                 moe
                 than
                 they
                 .
                 Mendus
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 find
                 him
                 called
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 their
                 approch
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 also
                 sent
                 out
                 others
                 ;
                 who
                 
                 encountring
                 them
                 ,
                 easily
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 commanded
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Christians
                 into
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 strength
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 ambush
                 to
                 intrap
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 desire
                 fell
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Christians
                 fiercely
                 pursuing
                 the
                 flying
                 enemie
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 ambush
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 ,
                 were
                 beset
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 rescue
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 other
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 likewise
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 great
                 armies
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 was
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 woorse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 fierce
                 enemy
                 hardly
                 followed
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 flight
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 ,
                 with
                 Arnolphus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Baldwin
                 was
                 
                 thus
                 busied
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 &
                 Sarasins
                 from
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 came
                 &
                 besieged
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 weakly
                 manned
                 :
                 but
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 comming
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 dayly
                 increased
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 home
                 againe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 burnt
                 certaine
                 storehouses
                 full
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 furie
                 .
              
               
                 Long
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 recount
                 all
                 the
                 hard
                 conflicts
                 and
                 combats
                 this
                 king
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 and
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 breuitie
                 I
                 passe
                 ouer
                 ,
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 briefly
                 touched
                 the
                 greatest
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeeres
                 before
                 liued
                 in
                 some
                 reasonable
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 expedition
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 woon
                 PHARAMIA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 NILVS
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 admiration
                 ,
                 learned
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 strange
                 riuer
                 .
                 
                 And
                 hauing
                 therein
                 taken
                 abundance
                 of
                 fish
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 feasted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 dinner
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 wound
                 ;
                 and
                 growing
                 thereof
                 sicker
                 and
                 sicker
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 toward
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 citie
                 called
                 LARIS
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1118.
                 
                 
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 being
                 brought
                 backe
                 vnto
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 roially
                 buried
                 ,
                 
                 
                 neere
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Godfrey
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 eighteene
                 yeeres
                 :
                 whose
                 sepulchre
                 is
                 yet
                 there
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 king
                 thus
                 dead
                 and
                 buried
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 his
                 cousin
                 Baldwin
                 surnamed
                 Brugensis
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 EDESSA
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 Aprill
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1118
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 crowned
                 king
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 stature
                 tall
                 and
                 well
                 proportioned
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 countenance
                 comely
                 and
                 gratious
                 ,
                 hauing
                 his
                 haire
                 thinne
                 and
                 yellow
                 ,
                 his
                 beard
                 mingled
                 with
                 some
                 gray
                 haires
                 hanging
                 downe
                 to
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 his
                 colour
                 fresh
                 and
                 liuely
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 yeeres
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 lesse
                 redoubted
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 than
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 reposed
                 great
                 hope
                 
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 enlarging
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 gained
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Against
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 Sommer
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 expedition
                 the
                 yeere
                 before
                 receiued
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 him
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 Baldwin
                 also
                 opposed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sort
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 armies
                 had
                 lyen
                 the
                 one
                 facing
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 months
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 rise
                 :
                 the
                 Christians
                 fearing
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 without
                 any
                 notably
                 thing
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 yeere
                 died
                 Alexius
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 war
                 ,
                 secretly
                 repined
                 at
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 empire
                 were
                 
                 thereby
                 greatly
                 enlarged
                 :
                 after
                 whome
                 succeeded
                 
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 right
                 woorthily
                 defended
                 his
                 territories
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 against
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Gazi
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 Debeis
                 king
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 inuading
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 ALEPPO
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 Roger
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 confederats
                 ,
                 but
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 went
                 foorth
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 discretion
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 his
                 successe
                 was
                 answerable
                 :
                 for
                 encountring
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 too
                 much
                 ods
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 slaine
                 with
                 
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 was
                 afterward
                 called
                 ,
                 The
                 field
                 of
                 Blood.
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turks
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 carelesly
                 and
                 at
                 pleasure
                 roame
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 setting
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1120
                 ,
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 entred
                 into
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 joyned
                 that
                 principalitie
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeer
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 another
                 armie
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 same
                 country
                 again
                 :
                 for
                 repressing
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Baldwin
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 making
                 their
                 preparations
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 Gazi
                 their
                 great
                 commander
                 suddenly
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexie
                 ;
                 vpon
                 whose
                 death
                 they
                 retired
                 without
                 further
                 harme
                 doing
                 .
                 
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 entred
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 some
                 harme
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Antiochians
                 now
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Baldwin
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 their
                 protection
                 )
                 being
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 busied
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 inrodes
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 (
                 still
                 at
                 hand
                 )
                 than
                 before
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 still
                 present
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Baldwin
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 making
                 towards
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 sooner
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 it
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 possible
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 approch
                 the
                 Turks
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 further
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 turned
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 GARAZE
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 cast●ls
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 built
                 but
                 the
                 yeere
                 before
                 ;
                 which
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 charge
                 and
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 ,
                 he
                 rased
                 
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 Baldwin
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 thus
                 honourably
                 repulsed
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 wisely
                 considering
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 raigned
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 lying
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 betime
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 sent
                 diuers
                 his
                 embassadors
                 vnto
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 thought
                 fittest
                 at
                 his
                 need
                 to
                 yeeld
                 him
                 reliefe
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Balac
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Baldwin
                 vnderstanding
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 certainly
                 knew
                 he
                 should
                 ere
                 long
                 receiue
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 &
                 might
                 therfore
                 with
                 great
                 reason
                 haue
                 protracted
                 the
                 war
                 vntil
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 therewith
                 much
                 mooued
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 his
                 destinie
                 so
                 requiring
                 )
                 raised
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 longer
                 staying
                 for
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 good
                 speed
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 was
                 therein
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 commanders
                 ;
                 who
                 altogether
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 captiues
                 vnto
                 CARRAS
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Vpon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 purposed
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 encamped
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 an
                 huge
                 fleet
                 also
                 ,
                 of
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 saile
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 distressing
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 townes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 were
                 not
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 .
                 This
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasin
                 kings
                 (
                 for
                 AEGYPT
                 with
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 TVNES
                 and
                 MOROCCO
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 )
                 ariuing
                 at
                 IOPPA
                 ,
                 there
                 put
                 a
                 shore
                 their
                 land
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 the
                 towne
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 they
                 thus
                 lay
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 
                   Dominicus
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 Calixtus
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CIPRVS
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 saile
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 :
                 And
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 distresse
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 ,
                 nothing
                 dismaid
                 with
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 hasted
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 so
                 suddenly
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 )
                 ouerthrown
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 fight
                 ,
                 hauing
                 sunke
                 or
                 taken
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 victoritie
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 ouerthrown
                 in
                 a
                 notable
                 battell
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Eustace
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 was
                 committed
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 IOPPA
                 relieued
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 trauelled
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 IERVSALEN
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 by
                 Guarimund
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 confederation
                 before
                 
                 made
                 betwixt
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 &
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 solemnly
                 againe
                 renued
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sarasins
                 thus
                 notably
                 discomfited
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 thereby
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 antient
                 and
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 hauing
                 beset
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 many
                 a
                 sharpe
                 assault
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 men
                 fighting
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 wiues
                 ,
                 right
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sort
                 the
                 siege
                 was
                 continued
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 thought
                 should
                 haue
                 needed
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 foure
                 months
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 sore
                 weakned
                 with
                 often
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 pinched
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 store
                 being
                 spent
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 composition
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 port
                 of
                 PHoeNICIA
                 )
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 the
                 yeere
                 1124.
                 
                 
                 The
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 composition
                 made
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 cities
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 helpe
                 woon
                 from
                 the
                 Infidels
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 street
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 traficke
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 was
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 for
                 the
                 ransom
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ducats
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 eighteene
                 moneths
                 prisoner
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 hauing
                 now
                 spent
                 almost
                 three
                 yeares
                 in
                 this
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 ,
                 &
                 well
                 confirmed
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 tooke
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 RHODUS
                 ,
                 SAMOS
                 ,
                 MITYLEN
                 ,
                 and
                 ANDRUS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MODON
                 in
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ;
                 all
                 ,
                 places
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greekes
                 empire
                 .
                 Which
                 hee
                 did
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 who
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 father
                 Alexius
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 infested
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 justly
                 requited
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 Baldwin
                 also
                 not
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 vnto
                 him
                 before
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 in
                 requitall
                 
                 
                 thereof
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 three
                 notable
                 battels
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 wherin
                 he
                 tooke
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 that
                 therewith
                 he
                 redeemed
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 left
                 in
                 hostage
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 his
                 ransom
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 at
                 ASCALON
                 ▪
                 who
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 had
                 sundrie
                 times
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 well
                 repressed
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 liued
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Hugh
                   Paganus
                
                 first
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 order
                 of
                 knights
                 first
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 this
                 Baldwin
                 )
                 before
                 sent
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 zealous
                 Christians
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 and
                 religion
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 Baldwin
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 and
                 besieged
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 contagiousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 the
                 heauens
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 then
                 fighting
                 against
                 them
                 )
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 siege
                 in
                 vaine
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 things
                 thus
                 passed
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 Fulke
                 countie
                 of
                 TVRIN
                 ,
                 MAYN
                 ,
                 and
                 ANIOV
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 almost
                 of
                 threescore
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 hauing
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 disposed
                 of
                 his
                 things
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 deuotion
                 sake
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 an
                 expedition
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 preparations
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 offring
                 him
                 in
                 marriage
                 Melisenda
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 her
                 Margaret
                 )
                 his
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 succession
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 in
                 dowrie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 suruiue
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 TYRE
                 and
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 offer
                 he
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 before
                 intended
                 .
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 about
                 three
                 yeeres
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 fell
                 dangerously
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 his
                 death
                 drawing
                 on
                 ,
                 hauing
                 laid
                 aside
                 all
                 regall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 caused
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 remooued
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 palace
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Fulke
                 the
                 countie
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 two
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 princes
                 &
                 great
                 commanders
                 ,
                 commended
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 gouernment
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 appointing
                 Fulke
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 taking
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 habit
                 and
                 profession
                 of
                 a
                 munke
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 longer
                 liued
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1131
                 ;
                 
                 whereof
                 he
                 raigned
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 thirteene
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 vpon
                 mount
                 CALVARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 kings
                 Godfrey
                 and
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 his
                 predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 kings
                 funerall
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 Fulke
                 the
                 old
                 countie
                 ,
                 earle
                 of
                 ANIOV
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 :
                 who
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 solemnitie
                 by
                 William
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 crowned
                 in
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 troubles
                 abroad
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 vext
                 with
                 domesticall
                 and
                 intestine
                 discord
                 :
                 Pontius
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 seeking
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 haue
                 rent
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 from
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 Hugh
                 countie
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 due
                 punishment
                 for
                 his
                 treason
                 ,
                 joyning
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 infesting
                 the
                 territories
                 
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 .
                 Which
                 troublesome
                 broiles
                 were
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 &
                 other
                 princes
                 (
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 like
                 thereof
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 had
                 enterposed
                 themselues
                 )
                 well
                 againe
                 appeased
                 .
                 Vengeance
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 still
                 following
                 both
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 traitours
                 :
                 Pontius
                 being
                 shortly
                 after
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 Hugh
                 dying
                 in
                 exile
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 also
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 abou●
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 great
                 riches
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 the
                 disquieting
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 erected
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 emperour
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 inheritour
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 malice
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 taking
                 by
                 force
                 TARSVS
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 prouince
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 ANTIOCH
                 ;
                 which
                 Fulke
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 together
                 with
                 Constance
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 duke
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 giuen
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 Raymund
                 countie
                 of
                 POITV
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 Christian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 zealous
                 Christian
                 princes
                 interposed
                 themselues
                 as
                 mediatours
                 
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 pretending
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 belong
                 vnto
                 his
                 empire
                 )
                 and
                 Raymund
                 
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 possession
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 fine
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 That
                 Raymund
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 submitting
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 should
                 from
                 thencefoorth
                 hold
                 his
                 dukedome
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 agreement
                 the
                 emperour
                 returned
                 vnto
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 wintred
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Saguin
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 inuading
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 castell
                 of
                 MONTE-FERRAND
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Fulke
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ouerthrown
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 the
                 castell
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 himselfe
                 being
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 laid
                 harder
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 castell
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 
                 meane
                 time
                 being
                 no
                 lesse
                 pinched
                 within
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 than
                 pressed
                 without
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 the
                 kings
                 hard
                 distresse
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 hauing
                 raised
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 his
                 reliefe
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 Turke
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 offred
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 all
                 leaue
                 freely
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 countie
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 they
                 gladly
                 accepting
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 strong
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 thanked
                 his
                 friends
                 for
                 their
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 foure
                 yeeres
                 after
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 came
                 againe
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 vnited
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 vnto
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 whereafter
                 hee
                 
                 had
                 now
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 longed
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 the
                 Cilicians
                 and
                 Syrians
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 receiued
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Latins
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffred
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 his
                 oath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 due
                 reuerence
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 quietly
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 any
                 stir
                 or
                 innouation
                 in
                 the
                 city
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 of
                 which
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 gaue
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 his
                 greedie
                 souldiers
                 ;
                 pretending
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 who
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 the
                 verie
                 fruit
                 trees
                 ,
                 but
                 cutting
                 them
                 downe
                 to
                 dresse
                 their
                 meat
                 withall
                 .
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 vnder
                 colour
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 reuenged
                 the
                 disgrace
                 receiued
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wintred
                 :
                 where
                 one
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 disport
                 ,
                 hunting
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 boare
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 wounded
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 boare
                 speare
                 ,
                 the
                 wild
                 beast
                 therewith
                 inraged
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 bearing
                 forward
                 vpon
                 the
                 weapon
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 emperours
                 hand
                 backward
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 poysoned
                 arrow
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 hanging
                 in
                 a
                 quiuer
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 therewith
                 lightly
                 wounded
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 as
                 light
                 as
                 the
                 wound
                 was
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 poyson
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 griefe
                 thereof
                 still
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 arme
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 swelling
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 arme
                 must
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 which
                 desperat
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 cure
                 he
                 abhorring
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 his
                 paine
                 oftentimes
                 pleasantly
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 with
                 one
                 hand
                 :
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 poyson
                 died
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 place
                 succeeded
                 his
                 yoongest
                 sonne
                 
                   Emanuel
                   ,
                   Alexius
                
                 and
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 two
                 elder
                 sonnes
                 being
                 both
                 dead
                 at
                 his
                 setting
                 foorth
                 vnto
                 this
                 so
                 vnhappie
                 an
                 expedition
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Fulke
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 queene
                 for
                 her
                 disport
                 ,
                 to
                 walke
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vnto
                 certaine
                 pleasant
                 fountaines
                 thereby
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 for
                 whose
                 companie
                 the
                 king
                 would
                 needs
                 go
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 it
                 chanced
                 that
                 certaine
                 boyes
                 running
                 along
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 put
                 vp
                 an
                 hare
                 that
                 was
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 furrow
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 courtiers
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 galloped
                 a
                 maine
                 ,
                 with
                 notable
                 outcrie
                 and
                 hallowing
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 sport
                 ,
                 forcing
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 course
                 fell
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 foundring
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 falling
                 ,
                 chanced
                 to
                 fall
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 vnder
                 the
                 horse
                 :
                 with
                 whose
                 waight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 his
                 saddle
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 crushed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 braines
                 came
                 out
                 both
                 at
                 his
                 nose
                 and
                 eares
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 pitifull
                 case
                 being
                 taken
                 vp
                 for
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 heauinesse
                 
                 carried
                 backe
                 ;
                 he
                 yet
                 breathing
                 ,
                 lay
                 speechlesse
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 Grace
                 1142.
                 
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 afterwards
                 brought
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 lamentation
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 buried
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 kings
                 his
                 predecessours
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Baldwyn
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 thirteene
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 Almerike
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 seuen
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 elder
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 made
                 choice
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Baldwyn
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 was
                 together
                 with
                 Melesinda
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 partner
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 vpon
                 Christenmas
                 day
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1142.
                 
                 
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 Sanguin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 discord
                 betwixt
                 Raymund
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 and
                 Ioscelin
                 countie
                 of
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 besieged
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 absent
                 :
                 And
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 vndermining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 bloodie
                 Turke
                 exercised
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 crueltie
                 vpon
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 territorie
                 fell
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 three
                 archbishopricks
                 were
                 therby
                 drawne
                 
                 from
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 .
                 The
                 Turke
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 straightwaies
                 after
                 besieged
                 COLOGENBAR
                 ,
                 another
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 where
                 one
                 night
                 drinking
                 liberally
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 drunkennesse
                 stabbed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 siege
                 raised
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 stead
                 Noradin
                 his
                 sonne
                 succeeded
                 .
              
               
                 Baldwyn
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 recouered
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 SOBAL
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 hold
                 beyond
                 IORDAN
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 notably
                 fortefied
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 yeere
                 vndertaking
                 an
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 so
                 hardly
                 beset
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 accounted
                 a
                 thing
                 miraculous
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 escaped
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 EDESSA
                 with
                 the
                 miseries
                 there
                 endured
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 being
                 bruted
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 greatly
                 mooued
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 Whom
                 Eugenius
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 both
                 by
                 himselfe
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Legates
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 sacred
                 warre
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 therein
                 wrought
                 so
                 effectually
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 in
                 everie
                 prouince
                 of
                 Christendome
                 preparation
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 Conrade
                 the
                 third
                 then
                 emperour
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 was
                 most
                 forward
                 ,
                 who
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Germane
                 princes
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 incredible
                 number
                 of
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 set
                 forward
                 on
                 this
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 his
                 deuout
                 purpose
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 certefied
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 countries
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 crauing
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 
                 good
                 fauour
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 with
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 for
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 promising
                 in
                 most
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 manner
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 harme
                 doing
                 vnto
                 his
                 territories
                 or
                 subjects
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 commending
                 his
                 zeale
                 ,
                 seemed
                 in
                 most
                 large
                 tearmes
                 willingly
                 to
                 condiscend
                 vnto
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 he
                 inwardly
                 repined
                 thereat
                 ,
                 wishing
                 indeed
                 no
                 better
                 successe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 honourable
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 infidels
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 sequell
                 of
                 his
                 doings
                 well
                 appeared
                 .
                 For
                 Conrade
                 with
                 his
                 populous
                 armie
                 ,
                 indeed
                 a
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 ,
                 found
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 shew
                 friendly
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 Emanuell
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 out
                 strait
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 necessaries
                 should
                 be
                 readie
                 at
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 as
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 farre
                 come
                 
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 still
                 followed
                 certaine
                 strong
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 souldiors
                 from
                 stragling
                 from
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 roming
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 cutting
                 them
                 short
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tooke
                 them
                 at
                 aduantage
                 .
                 And
                 still
                 the
                 further
                 that
                 they
                 trauelled
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 countenances
                 of
                 the
                 discontented
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 how
                 vnwelcome
                 guests
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 Yet
                 still
                 on
                 they
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 their
                 dissembling
                 friends
                 ,
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 open
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 :
                 in
                 departing
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 such
                 contention
                 rise
                 betweene
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greekes
                 that
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 those
                 broiles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 ,
                 been
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 appeased
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 ADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 plaine
                 called
                 CHEROBACHI
                 ,
                 through
                 
                 which
                 the
                 riuer
                 MELAS
                 hath
                 his
                 course
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 Summer
                 being
                 almost
                 drie
                 ,
                 in
                 Winter
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 great
                 downefall
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 right
                 suddenly
                 ouerfloweth
                 his
                 bankes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drowneth
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 seemeth
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 riuer
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 sea
                 ;
                 and
                 swelling
                 with
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 great
                 boats
                 :
                 This
                 riuer
                 then
                 suddenly
                 rising
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 raine
                 that
                 then
                 fell
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 flood-gates
                 of
                 heauen
                 had
                 ben
                 opened
                 ,
                 so
                 ouerflowed
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 the
                 armie
                 lay
                 encamped
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 not
                 onely
                 manie
                 weapons
                 ,
                 saddles
                 ,
                 garments
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 
                 other
                 the
                 souldiors
                 necessaries
                 ;
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 horses
                 and
                 mules
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 burdens
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 themselues
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 and
                 lamentable
                 thing
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 Many
                 valiant
                 men
                 there
                 fell
                 without
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 no
                 man
                 killing
                 them
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 tall
                 ,
                 helped
                 not
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 valour
                 stand
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 stead
                 ,
                 they
                 perished
                 like
                 hay
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 caried
                 away
                 like
                 cha●fe
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 outcries
                 and
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 verely
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 broke
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 suddaine
                 inundation
                 had
                 ouerwhelmed
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 happie
                 was
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 without
                 regarding
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 This
                 misfortune
                 sore
                 troubled
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 being
                 againe
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 put
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 confusion
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 on
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 
                 the
                 suspicious
                 and
                 malicious
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 notably
                 fortefied
                 and
                 so
                 strongly
                 manned
                 with
                 armed
                 men
                 glistring
                 upon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 presently
                 been
                 assaulted
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Conrade
                 approching
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperor
                 forthwith
                 to
                 transport
                 his
                 armie
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 to
                 supplie
                 his
                 wants
                 with
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nothing
                 had
                 beene
                 farther
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 regarded
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 shipped
                 ouer
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 seruice
                 the
                 Greekes
                 spared
                 no
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 kind
                 of
                 vessell
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 serue
                 to
                 transport
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 men
                 secretly
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 keeping
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 that
                 passed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 they
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 ceased
                 farther
                 to
                 number
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 shipped
                 ouer
                 ,
                 then
                 began
                 the
                 couert
                 mallice
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 forthwith
                 
                 to
                 appeare
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 trusting
                 vnto
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 prouisions
                 ouer
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 brought
                 nothing
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 sell
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 shut
                 their
                 gates
                 against
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 marched
                 ,
                 not
                 affoording
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 an
                 extreame
                 rate
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 receiue
                 their
                 money
                 by
                 ropes
                 cast
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 deliuer
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 pleased
                 therefore
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 nought
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Amongst
                 many
                 other
                 vile
                 practises
                 ,
                 not
                 beseeming
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 mischeeuous
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 mingled
                 lime
                 with
                 the
                 meale
                 which
                 they
                 sold
                 unto
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 hungrie
                 souldiors
                 greedily
                 feeding
                 ,
                 died
                 .
                 Whether
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 were
                 priuie
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 certainely
                 knowne
                 ;
                 but
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 counterfeit
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 coined
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 deceiue
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 breefe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 
                 was
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 deuised
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 ●et
                 not
                 others
                 to
                 deuise
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 their
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 terrified
                 by
                 this
                 so
                 vnfortunat
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 might
                 for
                 euer
                 be
                 afraid
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 hand
                 againe
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 that
                 mallice
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 plotting
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 meanes
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 best
                 be
                 defeated
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 was
                 by
                 Pamplano
                 ,
                 a
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 neere
                 BATHIS
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 attempting
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 vnto
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 that
                 marched
                 through
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 ouertaken
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 deuise
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 Christians
                 further
                 passage
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 MoeANDER
                 ,
                 encamping
                 vpon
                 the
                 farther
                 banke
                 
                 of
                 that
                 winding
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 huge
                 armie
                 .
                 There
                 these
                 worthie
                 Christians
                 right
                 well
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 their
                 patience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grecian
                 legions
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 so
                 long
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 countries
                 and
                 cities
                 they
                 had
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 vnto
                 them
                 become
                 a
                 prey
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 emperour
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 neither
                 bridge
                 nor
                 boat
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 aduenture
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 archers
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 verie
                 banke
                 side
                 :
                 he
                 retired
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamping
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 to
                 joine
                 battell
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 come
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 .
                 Little
                 rest
                 serued
                 him
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 before
                 day
                 he
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 arming
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 put
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 
                 enemie
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 battalions
                 orderly
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 archers
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 side
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 aduenture
                 to
                 come
                 ouer
                 .
                 Both
                 armies
                 thus
                 standing
                 in
                 readinesse
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 winding
                 riuer
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 before
                 resolued
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 and
                 speech
                 encouraged
                 his
                 men
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   
                   That
                   this
                   expedition
                   was
                   of
                   vs
                   taken
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   for
                   Christ
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   
                   you
                   know
                   right
                   well
                   fellow
                   souldiers
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   hauing
                   contemned
                   a
                   pleasant
                   life
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   voluntarily
                   seperated
                   from
                   our
                   neerest
                   and
                   deerest
                   friends
                   ,
                   we
                   endure
                   miseries
                   in
                   forren
                   countries
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   exposed
                   vnto
                   dangers
                   ;
                   we
                   pine
                   with
                   hunger
                   ;
                   we
                   quake
                   with
                   cold
                   ;
                   we
                   languish
                   with
                   heat
                   ;
                   we
                   haue
                   the
                   earth
                   our
                   bed
                   ,
                   the
                   heauen
                   our
                   couering
                   :
                   and
                   although
                   we
                   be
                   noble
                   ,
                   famous
                   ,
                   renowmed
                   ,
                   rich
                   ,
                   ruling
                   ouer
                   many
                   nations
                   ;
                   yet
                   weare
                   we
                   alwaies
                   our
                   gorgets
                   as
                   necessarie
                   bonds
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   with
                   them
                   and
                   our
                   armor
                   loaded
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   seruant
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Peter
                   ,
                   surcharged
                   with
                   two
                   chaines
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   with
                   foure
                   quaternions
                   of
                   souldiers
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   Barbarians
                   (
                   diuided
                   from
                   vs
                   by
                   this
                   riuer
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                   crosse
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   of
                   long
                   haue
                   desired
                   to
                   encounter
                   withall
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   blood
                   (
                   as
                   Dauid
                   saith
                   )
                   we
                   haue
                   vowed
                   to
                   wash
                   our selues
                   :
                   Who
                   is
                   there
                   that
                   knoweth
                   not
                   ,
                   except
                   he
                   
                   be
                   altogether
                   blockish
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   with
                   open
                   eies
                   see
                   ,
                   nor
                   open
                   eares
                   heare
                   ?
                   If
                   we
                   wish
                   to
                   ascend
                   straight
                   way
                   into
                   heauen
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   neither
                   is
                   God
                   vnjust
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   knoweth
                   not
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   journey
                   ,
                   or
                   will
                   not
                   in
                   recompence
                   giue
                   vnto
                   vs
                   the
                   immortall
                   fields
                   ,
                   and
                   shadie
                   dwellings
                   of
                   Paradice
                   ,
                   which
                   hauing
                   forsaken
                   our
                   owne
                   dwellings
                   ,
                   haue
                   chose
                   rather
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   to
                   die
                   than
                   to
                   liue
                   )
                   if
                   we
                   call
                   to
                   remembrance
                   what
                   things
                   these
                   men
                   of
                   vncircumcised
                   hearts
                   do
                   commit
                   against
                   our
                   friends
                   and
                   countreymen
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   remember
                   what
                   grieuous
                   tortures
                   they
                   inflict
                   vpon
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   touched
                   with
                   the
                   compassion
                   of
                   their
                   innocent
                   blood
                   ,
                   vnworthily
                   spilt
                   ;
                   stand
                   now
                   couragiously
                   ,
                   and
                   fight
                   valiantly
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   not
                   any
                   feare
                   or
                   terrour
                   daunt
                   vs.
                   Let
                   these
                   Barbarians
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   Christ
                   our
                   master
                   and
                   instructer
                   doth
                   excell
                   their
                   false
                   prophet
                   and
                   seducer
                   ,
                   author
                   of
                   their
                   vaine
                   impietie
                   ;
                   so
                   much
                   are
                   we
                   superiours
                   vnto
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   .
                   Seeing
                   therefore
                   we
                   are
                   an
                   holy
                   campe
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   armie
                   
                   gathered
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   not
                   cowardly
                   loose
                   our selues
                   ,
                   or
                   feare
                   for
                   Christ
                   his
                   sake
                   honourably
                   to
                   aduenture
                   our
                   liues
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   Christ
                   died
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   right
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   we
                   for
                   him
                   should
                   die
                   also
                   ?
                   vnto
                   this
                   so
                   honourable
                   an
                   expedition
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   also
                   giue
                   an
                   honourable
                   end
                   :
                   let
                   vs
                   fight
                   in
                   Christs
                   name
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   assured
                   hope
                   of
                   an
                   easie
                   victorie
                   .
                   For
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   (
                   I
                   trust
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   abide
                   our
                   force
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   all
                   giue
                   way
                   ,
                   euen
                   to
                   our
                   first
                   charge
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   die
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   )
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   an
                   honourable
                   place
                   of
                   our
                   buriall
                   ,
                   wheresoeuer
                   we
                   shall
                   for
                   Christ
                   fall
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Persian
                   archer
                   for
                   Christ
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   strike
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   die
                   in
                   an
                   assured
                   hope
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   that
                   arrow
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   chariot
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   come
                   vnto
                   that
                   rest
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   me
                   deerer
                   than
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   with
                   a
                   base
                   ordinarie
                   kind
                   of
                   death
                   in
                   my
                   sinnes
                   end
                   my
                   daies
                   in
                   my
                   bed
                   .
                   Now
                   at
                   length
                   let
                   vs
                   take
                   reuenge
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   whose
                   impure
                   feet
                   our
                   kinsmen
                   and
                   Christian
                   brethren
                   troden
                   downe
                   ,
                   are
                   gone
                   into
                   that
                   common
                   sanctuarie
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   which
                   Christ
                   our
                   Sauiour
                   ,
                   equall
                   and
                   associat
                   to
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   is
                   become
                   a
                   companion
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   those
                   mightie
                   men
                   ,
                   we
                   all
                   haue
                   drawne
                   our
                   swords
                   ,
                   which
                   stand
                   about
                   the
                   liuely
                   and
                   diuine
                   sepulchre
                   ,
                   as
                   about
                   Solomons
                   bed
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   that
                   be
                   free
                   borne
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   take
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   these
                   Agarens
                   ,
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   bondwoman
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   vs
                   remooue
                   them
                   as
                   stones
                   of
                   offence
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                   whom
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   why
                   ,
                   the
                   Grecians
                   feed
                   vp
                   as
                   greedie
                   wolues
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   destruction
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   shame
                   fat
                   them
                   with
                   their
                   blood
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   with
                   couragious
                   minds
                   and
                   thoughts
                   beseeming
                   wise
                   men
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   so
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   driuen
                   from
                   their
                   prouinces
                   and
                   cities
                   ,
                   as
                   rauening
                   wild
                   beasts
                   from
                   their
                   flocks
                   .
                   Now
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   this
                   riuer
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemeth
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   some
                   aduenture
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   ouer
                   ,
                   I
                   my selfe
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   shall
                   take
                   it
                   .
                   Let
                   vs
                   ,
                   serred
                   together
                   ,
                   forcibly
                   breake
                   into
                   the
                   riuer
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   well
                   enough
                   ride
                   through
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   the
                   water
                   beaten
                   backe
                   
                   by
                   our
                   force
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   at
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   breake
                   the
                   course
                   ,
                   returning
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   backward
                   .
                   By
                   not
                   vnlike
                   meanes
                   the
                   Israelits
                   in
                   antient
                   time
                   on
                   foot
                   passed
                   ouer
                   IORDAN
                   ,
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   riuer
                   being
                   staid
                   .
                   This
                   attempt
                   shall
                   be
                   spoken
                   of
                   in
                   all
                   posteritie
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   by
                   no
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   be
                   worne
                   out
                   or
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   but
                   still
                   remaine
                   in
                   fresh
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   whose
                   dead
                   bodies
                   ouerthrown
                   at
                   this
                   riuer
                   ,
                   shall
                   lie
                   like
                   a
                   mountaine
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   seene
                   as
                   a
                   Trophey
                   of
                   our
                   victorie
                   ,
                   vnto
                   the
                   worlds
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   immortall
                   praise
                   and
                   glorie
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 giuen
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 hauing
                 before
                 by
                 deuout
                 praier
                 commended
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 almightie
                 God
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 put
                 spurs
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 close
                 and
                 so
                 forcibly
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 terrible
                 outcrie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 staid
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 beaten
                 backe
                 towards
                 the
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 with
                 lesse
                 trouble
                 than
                 was
                 feared
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 charging
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 alreadie
                 discouraged
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 them
                 so
                 desperatly
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 after
                 some
                 small
                 resistance
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 such
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 fell
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 like
                 fierce
                 lyons
                 pursuing
                 the
                 chace
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 vallies
                 
                 ran
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fields
                 were
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 
                 were
                 wounded
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 there
                 fell
                 ,
                 the
                 sundrie
                 and
                 hugie
                 heapes
                 of
                 bones
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 vnto
                 great
                 hils
                 ,
                 did
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 well
                 declare
                 ;
                 whereat
                 euerie
                 man
                 that
                 trauelled
                 that
                 way
                 did
                 woorthily
                 woonder
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 I
                 my selfe
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Nicetas
                   Choniates
                
                 )
                 in
                 reporting
                 this
                 historie
                 .
                 
                 Not
                 much
                 vnlike
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 the
                 Cimbers
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 Marius
                 in
                 such
                 number
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 bones
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 about
                 MARCELLIS
                 where
                 the
                 field
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 made
                 wals
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 vineyards
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 resistance
                 came
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 such
                 
                 was
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 being
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 both
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 art
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 that
                 lying
                 there
                 long
                 ,
                 they
                 little
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 pressed
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 greater
                 extremities
                 and
                 wants
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 than
                 were
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ensued
                 such
                 a
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 people
                 dayly
                 without
                 number
                 dying
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 so
                 notable
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 most
                 men
                 ascribe
                 vnto
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 priuitie
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 bruited
                 )
                 mingled
                 lime
                 with
                 the
                 meale
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 to
                 sell
                 into
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 hungrie
                 souldiers
                 desirously
                 feeding
                 ,
                 were
                 therewith
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 miserably
                 died
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 certaine
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 journey
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 authors
                 agree
                 not
                 ;
                 howbe●t
                 most
                 refer
                 it
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 yeere
                 1146.
                 
                 
              
               
                 This
                 expedition
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 fortunat
                 as
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 well
                 hoped
                 of
                 ,
                 yet
                 profited
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 therewith
                 throughly
                 busied
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 fortified
                 GAZA
                 (
                 sometimes
                 a
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 ruinous
                 )
                 which
                 serued
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 bulwarke
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 toward
                 AEGYPT
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 distressing
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 refuge
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 then
                 left
                 in
                 that
                 country
                 :
                 which
                 strong
                 citie
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 afterward
                 besieged
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 vnto
                 the
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 fiue
                 moneths
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 besieged
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 of
                 threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 gallies
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 Noradin
                 the
                 
                 Turke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 besieged
                 PANEADA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Caliphs
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 siege
                 at
                 ASCALON
                 continued
                 .
                 Where
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Christians
                 after
                 long
                 batterie
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 breach
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 but
                 giuing
                 thereunto
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breach
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 repaired
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 despite
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 hanged
                 ouer
                 the
                 walles
                 in
                 roaps
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 their
                 slaine
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 so
                 mooued
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 to
                 gage
                 thereon
                 their
                 whole
                 forces
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 couragiously
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 besieged
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 with
                 true
                 valour
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 craued
                 
                 parley
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 couenanting
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ,
                 agreed
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gouernment
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 Almericke
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 earle
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 great
                 securitie
                 was
                 gained
                 vnto
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 hauing
                 now
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 whereon
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 Lewis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 like
                 expedition
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 :
                 who
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 chiualrie
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanied
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 emperour
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 shews
                 of
                 faigned
                 courtesie
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 passed
                 the
                 strait
                 and
                 landed
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 nothing
                 answerable
                 to
                 that
                 the
                 dissembling
                 Greeke
                 had
                 before
                 most
                 largely
                 promised
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 distresse
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 false
                 guides
                 before
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 conducted
                 through
                 the
                 most
                 desolate
                 and
                 barren
                 countries
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 souldiers
                 perished
                 of
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 
                 
                 the
                 strait
                 and
                 difficult
                 passages
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 straied
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 by
                 the
                 Greeks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 malicious
                 emperour
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Yet
                 after
                 many
                 dangers
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 sore
                 wasted
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 the
                 royall
                 seat
                 of
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 notably
                 impugned
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 out
                 .
                 Neither
                 had
                 it
                 otherwise
                 hapned
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 enuie
                 the
                 inseperable
                 attendant
                 of
                 all
                 honourable
                 actions
                 ,
                 frustrated
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 hope
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turks
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ;
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 promised
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 vnto
                 Philip
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 woon
                 ;
                 and
                 secretly
                 grudging
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 stranger
                 preferred
                 before
                 themselues
                 ;
                 corrupted
                 also
                 
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 gold
                 ,
                 fraudulently
                 persuaded
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 remooue
                 from
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 and
                 might
                 in
                 fine
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 vnto
                 another
                 far
                 stronger
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lyen
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 striuing
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 extremities
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 inforced
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 woorth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 detesting
                 the
                 verie
                 name
                 of
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 sinister
                 dealing
                 ,
                 so
                 notable
                 an
                 expedition
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discouraging
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 for
                 taking
                 the
                 like
                 againe
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeeres
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 expeditions
                 ,
                 rested
                 in
                 good
                 peace
                 :
                 when
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 (
                 mooued
                 with
                 some
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 leaue
                 of
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 forrest
                 
                 of
                 LYBANVS
                 )
                 came
                 and
                 straightly
                 besieged
                 PANEADE
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 there
                 by
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 now
                 brought
                 vnto
                 great
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 desperat
                 sally
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 a
                 sharpe
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 :
                 but
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 &
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 (
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 before
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 distresse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 hearing
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 relieue
                 thē
                 .
                 But
                 Noradin
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 &
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 takē
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 citi●
                 &
                 so
                 departed
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 thus
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 
                 repaired
                 againe
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 power
                 still
                 defending
                 
                 them
                 .
                 Noradin
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 lying
                 close
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 still
                 awaiting
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 fell
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 desire
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 king
                 doubting
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 quite
                 gone
                 ,
                 hauing
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 sent
                 away
                 all
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 himselfe
                 accompanied
                 onely
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 not
                 verie
                 strong
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 IORDAN
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 Noradin
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 ouerthrown
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 himselfe
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 to
                 SAPHET
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 therby
                 ;
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 being
                 there
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 :
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Bertrand
                 of
                 BLANQVEFORT
                 ,
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 fell
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Noradin
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 from
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 and
                 besieged
                 PANEADE
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 discouraged
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 relieued
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 either
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 king
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 shorter
                 time
                 than
                 was
                 thought
                 possible
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 and
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 was
                 marching
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 his
                 citie
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 approch
                 Noradin
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 diuers
                 breaches
                 in
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 &
                 brought
                 the
                 citizens
                 almost
                 vnto
                 vtter
                 despaire
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Baldwin
                 hauing
                 now
                 twice
                 relieued
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 ,
                 returned
                 also
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 an
                 hard
                 conflict
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 this
                 young
                 king
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 fortunate
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 :
                 wherein
                 that
                 troublesome
                 kingdome
                 happily
                 flourished
                 amidst
                 the
                 miscreants
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 to
                 recount
                 ,
                 were
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 .
                 Yet
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 woorth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 then
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 besieging
                 SUETA
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 battell
                 by
                 Baldwin
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 King
                 Baldwin
                 had
                 before
                 married
                 
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 neece
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 same
                 emperour
                 by
                 
                   Guido
                   Stephanus
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Trisillus
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 requested
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 againe
                 in
                 marriage
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 nigh
                 kinswomen
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 after
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 had
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 offered
                 him
                 Matilde
                 ,
                 an
                 honourable
                 ladie
                 ,
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 refused
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Mary
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Raymund
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 lately
                 dead
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 taking
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 certaine
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 whom
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 infested
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 dominions
                 .
                 Now
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 marriage
                 was
                 in
                 solemnising
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 at
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 fortefied
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PONTISFER
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 lying
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 preuent
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 tooke
                 physicke
                 of
                 Baraca
                 Iew
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 his
                 physician
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 taking
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 presently
                 into
                 the
                 bloudie
                 flix
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 into
                 a
                 consumption
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 verely
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 poysoned
                 by
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 little
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 medicine
                 that
                 was
                 left
                 ,
                 being
                 giuen
                 to
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 he
                 thereof
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 thus
                 languishing
                 in
                 paine
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 remooued
                 first
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 &
                 afterward
                 to
                 BERYTUS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 departed
                 this
                 troublesome
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 his
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 in
                 blisse
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterward
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 mourning
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 conueied
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 solemnly
                 enterred
                 by
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 He
                 departed
                 the
                 13
                 of
                 Februarie
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 grace
                 1163
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 21
                 yeeres
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 gracious
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 infidels
                 themselues
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 lamented
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 Noradin
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 his
                 antient
                 enemie
                 ,
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 kingdome
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 funerals
                 were
                 in
                 solemnising
                 ,
                 refused
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 answering
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 compassion
                 and
                 regard
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 such
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 was
                 hardly
                 againe
                 to
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 leauing
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 thus
                 victoriously
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 infidels
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 for
                 the
                 orderly
                 continuation
                 of
                 our
                 historie
                 ,
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 see
                 th●
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 also
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 yet
                 held
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 into
                 those
                 countries
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                
                 (
                 with
                 whome
                 duke
                 Godfrey
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 had
                 much
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 one
                 Muhamet
                 succeeded
                 him
                 :
                 betwixt
                 whom
                 and
                 Masut
                 ,
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 great
                 discord
                 arise
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 weakening
                 of
                 that
                 late
                 shaken
                 kingdome
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 as
                 profitable
                 for
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Comnenus
                
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 gaue
                 aid
                 to
                 Masut
                 against
                 his
                 enemie
                 Muhamet
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 two
                 infidels
                 (
                 professing
                 both
                 one
                 superstition
                 )
                 became
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 Masut
                 afterwards
                 hauing
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 deuided
                 the
                 same
                 amongst
                 his
                 
                 three
                 sonnes
                 :
                 Vnto
                 Clizasthlan
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 hee
                 gaue
                 ICONIUM
                 his
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 prouinces
                 subject
                 thereunto
                 :
                 Vnto
                 Iagupasan
                 his
                 other
                 sonne
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 some
                 will
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 he
                 allotted
                 AMASIA
                 and
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 country
                 of
                 CAPPADOCIA
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 adjoyning
                 :
                 But
                 vnto
                 Dadune
                 his
                 other
                 sonne
                 (
                 or
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 hee
                 gaue
                 the
                 great
                 cities
                 of
                 CESARIA
                 and
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 large
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 all
                 sometime
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 after
                 this
                 deuision
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 brethren
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 ambitious
                 men
                 ,
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 the
                 bonds
                 both
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 nature
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 discord
                 among
                 themselues
                 ;
                 the
                 Sultan
                 seeking
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Iagupasan
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 by
                 secret
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 ▪
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 wishing
                 the
                 destruction
                 
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 heartely
                 rejoycing
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 secretly
                 animating
                 the
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 open
                 shew
                 more
                 fauouring
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Iagupasan
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 aid
                 he
                 obtained
                 against
                 him
                 many
                 a
                 notable
                 and
                 bloodie
                 victorie
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 emperours
                 sauour
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 accompanie
                 him
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 most
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 deuised
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 no
                 lesse
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 be
                 sued
                 vnto
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 Sultan
                 at
                 his
                 so
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 other
                 queint
                 deuises
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 solemnizing
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 triumph
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 actiue
                 Turke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 openly
                 giuen
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 against
                 an
                 appointed
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 tower
                 in
                 the
                 tilt-yeard
                 ,
                 
                 flie
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 furlong
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 whereof
                 had
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 expectation
                 of
                 so
                 strange
                 a
                 noueltie
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 prefixed
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 without
                 number
                 assembled
                 ;
                 the
                 Turke
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 tower
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 girt
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 large
                 white
                 garment
                 ,
                 gathered
                 into
                 
                 many
                 plites
                 and
                 foldings
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 foolish
                 man
                 had
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 houered
                 in
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 birds
                 vpon
                 their
                 wings
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 haue
                 guided
                 himselfe
                 as
                 are
                 ships
                 with
                 their
                 sailes
                 .
                 Standing
                 thus
                 houering
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 as
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 flight
                 ;
                 the
                 beholders
                 still
                 laughing
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 Flie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 flie
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 we
                 expect
                 thy
                 flight
                 ?
                 The
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 dissuading
                 him
                 from
                 so
                 desperat
                 an
                 attempt
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Sultan
                 betwixt
                 feare
                 and
                 hope
                 hanging
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 suspence
                 what
                 might
                 happen
                 to
                 his
                 countrieman
                 .
                 The
                 Turke
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 houered
                 with
                 his
                 armes
                 abroad
                 (
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 haue
                 gathered
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 as
                 birds
                 do
                 with
                 their
                 wings
                 )
                 and
                 long
                 deluded
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 finding
                 the
                 wind
                 fit
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 committed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 vaine
                 hope
                 vnto
                 the
                 aire
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 mounting
                 aloft
                 ,
                 this
                 foolish
                 
                 Icarus
                 came
                 tumbling
                 downe
                 headlong
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 brake
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 his
                 armes
                 and
                 legs
                 ,
                 with
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 .
                 This
                 foolish
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 gaue
                 such
                 occasion
                 of
                 sport
                 and
                 laughter
                 vnto
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 to
                 scoffe
                 and
                 jest
                 at
                 such
                 ridiculous
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 attending
                 vpon
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 vnderided
                 ;
                 the
                 artificers
                 in
                 their
                 shops
                 shaking
                 their
                 armes
                 with
                 their
                 tooles
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 crying
                 out
                 Flie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 flie
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 emperour
                 hearing
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 thereat
                 smile
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 scoffes
                 and
                 taunts
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 grieued
                 therewith
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 such
                 their
                 insolencie
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 solemnitie
                 of
                 the
                 triumph
                 ouerpassed
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 an
                 ominous
                 earthquake
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 
                 time
                 hapning
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 obscured
                 )
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 him
                 many
                 rich
                 and
                 royall
                 presents
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 masse
                 of
                 treasure
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 much
                 woondred
                 thereat
                 .
                 In
                 requitall
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 againe
                 honoured
                 the
                 emperor
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 tearming
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 restore
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 territorie
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 Dadune
                 his
                 inheritance
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 meere
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 as
                 afterward
                 by
                 proofe
                 appeared
                 .
                 For
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 hee
                 thrust
                 Dadune
                 indeed
                 out
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 spoiled
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ;
                 but
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 kept
                 it
                 wholy
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 also
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CESARIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 before
                 but
                 lately
                 possessed
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 bent
                 his
                 forces
                 
                 also
                 vpon
                 I●gupasan
                 his
                 other
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 preparation
                 of
                 those
                 wars
                 died
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 vntimely
                 death
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Sultans
                 hands
                 .
                 Who
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 with
                 pride
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 all
                 former
                 curtesies
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 emperours
                 territories
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 LAODICEA
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 killing
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 carrying
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 captiues
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 which
                 outrages
                 ,
                 the
                 emperor
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 fortified
                 DORILEVM
                 against
                 the
                 incursious
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 In
                 performing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 example
                 and
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 carried
                 the
                 first
                 basked
                 of
                 stones
                 himselfe
                 
                 vpon
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ;
                 and
                 vsed
                 such
                 farther
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 strong
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 ,
                 maugre
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 alarms
                 and
                 skirmishes
                 to
                 haue
                 hindred
                 the
                 worke
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 care
                 and
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 he
                 also
                 fortified
                 SVELEVM
                 ,
                 another
                 strong
                 hold
                 :
                 and
                 leauing
                 in
                 either
                 place
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Turks
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 inroads
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 harmes
                 they
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 altogether
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 successe
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 many
                 times
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 fortified
                 
                 townes
                 :
                 
                 which
                 grieuances
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 expostulate
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 vnthankfull
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 kindnesse
                 before
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 came
                 vnto
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 vehemencie
                 vpbraided
                 him
                 againe
                 with
                 vnconstancie
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 fortifying
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 places
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 hauing
                 promised
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 thereof
                 performed
                 nothing
                 .
                 Thus
                 vnkindnesse
                 dayly
                 growing
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 trifle
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 among
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 honours
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 dayly
                 expected
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 &
                 bloodie
                 war
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 least
                 injurie
                 to
                 them
                 offred
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 Sultans
                 maner
                 warely
                 to
                 
                 mannage
                 his
                 wars
                 by
                 his
                 politike
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 emperour
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 hotter
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 couragious
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 commonly
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 expeditions
                 aduentured
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 what
                 danger
                 might
                 thereof
                 ensue
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 wrongs
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 both
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 therewith
                 purposed
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 haue
                 rased
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 vtterly
                 to
                 haue
                 destroied
                 the
                 whole
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 and
                 populous
                 armie
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 marching
                 through
                 PHRYGIA
                 ,
                 LAODICEA
                 ,
                 CHONAS
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 PASSAS
                 )
                 S.
                 ARCHANGEL
                 ,
                 LAMPIS
                 ,
                 CaeraeNAS
                 
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 riuer
                 MaeANDER
                 riseth
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 the
                 riuer
                 MARSYAS
                 falleth
                 )
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CHONIA
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 euill
                 lucke
                 ,
                 and
                 woorse
                 speed
                 ,
                 passed
                 by
                 MYRIOCEPHALON
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 ruinous
                 castle
                 ,
                 ominous
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 it
                 prooued
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 marched
                 verie
                 circumspectly
                 ,
                 still
                 intrenching
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 lodged
                 ;
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 make
                 but
                 small
                 speed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 base
                 people
                 that
                 attended
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 oftentimes
                 shewing
                 themselues
                 in
                 troupes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 skirmishing
                 sometime
                 with
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 and
                 sometime
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 daring
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 battell
                 :
                 yet
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 were
                 the
                 victualers
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 oftentimes
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passages
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 made
                 verie
                 dangerous
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 distresse
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 in
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 of
                 purpose
                 destroied
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnaduisedly
                 drinking
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 many
                 grieuous
                 diseases
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 flix
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 died
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 readines
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 procured
                 great
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 Sultan
                 his
                 kinsman
                 and
                 chiefe
                 supporter
                 :
                 yet
                 fearing
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 euent
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 loath
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 whole
                 estate
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 (
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 to
                 grow
                 to
                 some
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 vpon
                 such
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 were
                 thought
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 any
                 hand
                 refused
                 :
                 which
                 large
                 offers
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 as
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 made
                 vnto
                 him
                 not
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 againe
                 and
                 againe
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 neuerthelesse
                 (
                 reposing
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 prickt
                 forward
                 
                 by
                 the
                 gallants
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 braue
                 triumphs
                 of
                 peace
                 than
                 the
                 hard
                 wars
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 proudly
                 rejected
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 dismissing
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 scornfully
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 tell
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 answere
                 vnto
                 his
                 requests
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 .
                 Which
                 caused
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 ZIBRICA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 MYRIOCEPHALON
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 passe
                 .
                 The
                 entrance
                 into
                 these
                 straits
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 valley
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 enclosed
                 with
                 high
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 which
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 rising
                 and
                 falling
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 hils
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 ,
                 opened
                 into
                 diuers
                 large
                 vallies
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 growing
                 againe
                 straighter
                 and
                 straighter
                 ,
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 craggie
                 rocks
                 hanging
                 ouer
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 touching
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 painefull
                 traveller
                 a
                 most
                 hard
                 and
                 difficult
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Into
                 this
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 valley
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 ,
                 desperately
                 entred
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 neither
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 cleering
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 or
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 carriages
                 ▪
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 order
                 than
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 marched
                 through
                 the
                 plaine
                 and
                 champain
                 countrey
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 before
                 told
                 him
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 saw
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 
                 
                 enemie
                 had
                 strongly
                 possessed
                 both
                 the
                 straits
                 and
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 farther
                 passage
                 .
                 The
                 vauward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 Iohn
                 and
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 
                   Angelus
                   Constantine
                
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 
                   Macroducas
                   Constantine
                
                 and
                 
                   Lapardas
                   Andronicus
                
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 was
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 
                   Maurozomes
                   Theodorus
                
                 :
                 After
                 them
                 followed
                 the
                 drudges
                 and
                 scullions
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 carters
                 and
                 other
                 base
                 people
                 ,
                 attending
                 vpon
                 the
                 carriages
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 Next
                 vnto
                 these
                 came
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 ,
                 consisting
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 worthie
                 souldiers
                 :
                 The
                 rereward
                 was
                 shut
                 vp
                 by
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Contostephanus
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 most
                 resolute
                 men
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 farre
                 entred
                 into
                 these
                 straits
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 the
                 mountains
                 
                 and
                 broken
                 cliffes
                 ,
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 deliuering
                 their
                 deadly
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 vpper
                 ground
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 below
                 ,
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Angelus
                 with
                 Macroducas
                 and
                 Lapardus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 ,
                 casting
                 themselues
                 into
                 a
                 three
                 square
                 battell
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 wedge
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 targuets
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 penthouse
                 cast
                 close
                 together
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 archers
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 lustely
                 bestowing
                 their
                 shot
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 driue
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 straits
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 made
                 themselues
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 losse
                 passed
                 those
                 dangerous
                 straits
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 hauing
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 very
                 commodious
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 stood
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 .
                 And
                 happely
                 ,
                 with
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 might
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 haue
                 passed
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 
                 they
                 in
                 like
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 ,
                 presently
                 followed
                 after
                 .
                 But
                 failing
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 make
                 any
                 way
                 through
                 those
                 strait
                 and
                 rough
                 passages
                 (
                 but
                 troubled
                 themselues
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 vpper
                 ground
                 miserably
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 ,
                 whose
                 arrowes
                 fell
                 as
                 thicke
                 vpon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 tempest
                 or
                 shoure
                 of
                 haile
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disordering
                 &
                 dismaying
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 houered
                 ouer
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 forcibly
                 entring
                 the
                 plaine
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 handy
                 blowes
                 ,
                 first
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ;
                 where
                 Baldwin
                 himselfe
                 seeking
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 disordered
                 companies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 now
                 raging
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 valiant
                 horsemen
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 compassed
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 wing
                 by
                 him
                 commanded
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 so
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 that
                 comming
                 down
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 they
                 stopped
                 all
                 the
                 waies
                 whereby
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 men
                 couped
                 vp
                 in
                 those
                 dangerous
                 straits
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 either
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 helpe
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 but
                 inclosed
                 as
                 deere
                 in
                 a
                 toyle
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 troubling
                 another
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straitnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 retire
                 ,
                 either
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 come
                 forward
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 need
                 required
                 :
                 the
                 carriages
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 seruing
                 them
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 There
                 
                 were
                 the
                 beasts
                 that
                 serued
                 for
                 burden
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 shot
                 ,
                 the
                 vallies
                 lay
                 full
                 of
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 riuers
                 ran
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 terrible
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 pen
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Christians
                 not
                 able
                 either
                 to
                 goe
                 forward
                 ,
                 or
                 retire
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 those
                 straits
                 slaine
                 like
                 sheepe
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 courage
                 or
                 sparke
                 of
                 valour
                 were
                 by
                 any
                 shewed
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 fighting
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 lost
                 ,
                 seruing
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 increase
                 these
                 miseries
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 scorn
                 shewed
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 launce
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Bataza
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 nephew
                 ,
                 who
                 comming
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 HERACLEA
                 PONTICA
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 them
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 whereof
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 desperat
                 danger
                 wherin
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 presently
                 stood
                 ,
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 emperour
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 wits
                 end
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 drie
                 teares
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 said
                 )
                 dissembling
                 his
                 inward
                 greefe
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 suffred
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 charged
                 the
                 emperours
                 maine
                 battell
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 cheefe
                 strength
                 ,
                 nothing
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hauing
                 once
                 ouerthrowne
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 easily
                 and
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Oftentimes
                 
                 had
                 the
                 emperour
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 the
                 enemie
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 opened
                 
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 at
                 great
                 aduantage
                 notably
                 maintaining
                 the
                 passages
                 before
                 by
                 them
                 taken
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 in
                 staying
                 still
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 in
                 going
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 despaire
                 ,
                 and
                 resolued
                 to
                 die
                 (
                 vnto
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 nothing
                 is
                 terrible
                 )
                 set
                 forward
                 directly
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 willing
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 like
                 resolution
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 make
                 for
                 himselfe
                 the
                 best
                 shift
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 many
                 wounds
                 and
                 sturdie
                 blows
                 both
                 giuen
                 &
                 receiued
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 and
                 might
                 of
                 hand
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 straits
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 trap
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 many
                 wounds
                 receiued
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 so
                 wearied
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 lift
                 vp
                 his
                 helmet
                 ,
                 being
                 beaten
                 close
                 to
                 his
                 
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 targuet
                 were
                 found
                 sticking
                 thirtie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 arrowes
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 the
                 manifest
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 legions
                 seeking
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 for
                 other
                 way
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 )
                 were
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 hardly
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ;
                 beside
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 perished
                 in
                 those
                 straits
                 ,
                 ouerborne
                 and
                 troden
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 fellowes
                 .
                 Yea
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 fortune
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 perrillous
                 straits
                 ,
                 were
                 forthwith
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 was
                 deuided
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 into
                 seuen
                 vallies
                 ,
                 which
                 giuing
                 faire
                 and
                 broad
                 entrances
                 ,
                 the
                 farther
                 a
                 man
                 w●nt
                 ,
                 grew
                 still
                 straiter
                 and
                 straiter
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 straits
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 before
                 strongly
                 possessed
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 sand
                 raised
                 with
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 tempestuous
                 wind
                 which
                 then
                 blew
                 ,
                 carried
                 
                 so
                 forcibly
                 and
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 grapling
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 killed
                 whomsoeuer
                 they
                 met
                 withall
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 friend
                 or
                 foe
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 errour
                 many
                 were
                 euen
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 friends
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 euery
                 place
                 lay
                 great
                 heapes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 horses
                 and
                 other
                 beasts
                 for
                 carriage
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 vallies
                 where
                 this
                 bloodie
                 conflict
                 was
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 a
                 large
                 burying
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Turk●s
                 and
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 not
                 altogether
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 brauest
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 emperours
                 neerest
                 kinsmen
                 .
                 The
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 ceasing
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 cleering
                 vp
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 (
                 a
                 most
                 wofull
                 spectacle
                 )
                 men
                 yet
                 aliue
                 ,
                 some
                 wounded
                 ,
                 some
                 whole
                 ,
                 couered
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 necke
                 ,
                 with
                 dead
                 carkasses
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 with
                 any
                 strugling
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 cast
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 with
                 ruthfull
                 voices
                 cried
                 out
                 for
                 helpe
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 passed
                 by
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 danger
                 measuring
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 passed
                 by
                 them
                 without
                 compassion
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 them
                 yet
                 liuing
                 as
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 numbred
                 among
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 almost
                 now
                 spent
                 ,
                 being
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 breath
                 himselfe
                 vnder
                 the
                 shaddow
                 of
                 a
                 wild
                 peare
                 tree
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 page
                 or
                 man
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 ;
                 whom
                 a
                 poore
                 common
                 souldior
                 espying
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 offring
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 seruice
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 helped
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 his
                 helmet
                 ,
                 and
                 buckled
                 vp
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 hung
                 dangling
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 a
                 Turke
                 
                 comming
                 in
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 horse
                 by
                 the
                 bridle
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 led
                 him
                 away
                 prisoner
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 as
                 wearie
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 trunchion
                 of
                 his
                 broken
                 launce
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 strucke
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 himselfe
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 came
                 also
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 stragling
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 readie
                 also
                 to
                 ●aue
                 ceized
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 slew
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 horsemans
                 staffe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 strucke
                 off
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 another
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 them
                 off
                 vntill
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 ten
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 hee
                 was
                 relieued
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 joined
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 legions
                 that
                 were
                 gone
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 vauward
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 gone
                 farre
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 by
                 other
                 Turkes
                 that
                 hee
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heapes
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 hauing
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 more
                 danger
                 passed
                 those
                 
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 riuer
                 running
                 thereby
                 ,
                 being
                 glad
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 to
                 ride
                 ouer
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 now
                 resorting
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 there
                 saw
                 
                   Iohn
                   Catacuzene
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 right
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 that
                 had
                 maried
                 his
                 neece
                 ,
                 fighting
                 alone
                 against
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 compassed
                 in
                 and
                 slaine
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 able
                 to
                 relieue
                 .
                 Which
                 Turkes
                 also
                 seeing
                 him
                 passe
                 by
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 him
                 as
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 either
                 presently
                 taken
                 or
                 slaine
                 him
                 :
                 whom
                 neuerthelesse
                 hee
                 (
                 encouraging
                 the
                 small
                 companie
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 him
                 )
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sometime
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 as
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 but
                 most
                 welcome
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 legions
                 that
                 were
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 sorrie
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 hard
                 estate
                 ,
                 as
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 those
                 his
                 legions
                 ,
                 he
                 readie
                 to
                 faint
                 for
                 thirst
                 ,
                 commanded
                 water
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 that
                 ran
                 fast
                 by
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 tasted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 vnpleasant
                 tast
                 thereof
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 infected
                 ,
                 he
                 fetting
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   how
                   vnfortunately
                   haue
                   I
                   tasted
                   Christian
                   bloud
                   :
                
                 whereunto
                 an
                 audacious
                 and
                 malapert
                 souldior
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 more
                 bitter
                 than
                 the
                 cruell
                 time
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 replied
                 ;
                 
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   now
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   now
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   ,
                   drinke
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   euen
                   vntill
                   thou
                   wast
                   drunke
                   againe
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   thou
                   didst
                   with
                   most
                   grieuous
                   exactions
                   vex
                   and
                   deuour
                   thy
                   poore
                   subiects
                   .
                
                 
                 Which
                 reprochfull
                 speech
                 the
                 emperour
                 put
                 vp
                 in
                 silence
                 ,
                 making
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 it
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 patience
                 he
                 also
                 forbare
                 the
                 same
                 rayling
                 companion
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 seeing
                 his
                 treasures
                 hardly
                 beset
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 animate
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 labour
                 .
                 
                   This
                   treasure
                
                 (
                 said
                 this
                 impudent
                 fellow
                 )
                 
                   should
                   before
                   haue
                   been
                   giuen
                   vnto
                   thy
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   now
                   when
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   recouered
                   but
                   with
                   great
                   danger
                   and
                   bloodshed
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   valour
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   bee
                   accounted
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   present
                   case
                   requireth
                   ,
                   valiantly
                   charge
                   the
                   
                   Turkes
                   (
                   now
                   readie
                   to
                   carrie
                   it
                   away
                   )
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   recouer
                   thine
                   euill
                   gotten
                   goods
                   .
                
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 emperour
                 answered
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   Good
                   words
                   souldior
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Dauid
                 the
                 railings
                 of
                 Shimei
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnto
                 these
                 legions
                 of
                 his
                 vaunt-guard
                 (
                 the
                 onely
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 that
                 was
                 left
                 whole
                 and
                 vnbroken
                 )
                 came
                 also
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Contostephanus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 miseries
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 (
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 )
                 being
                 ended
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 sat
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 oppressed
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 leaning
                 their
                 heads
                 vpon
                 their
                 elbowes
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 accounted
                 themselues
                 among
                 the
                 liuing
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 feare
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 running
                 about
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 &
                 crying
                 aloud
                 
                 vnto
                 such
                 of
                 their
                 countrimen
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 abjured
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 other
                 respects
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 imperials
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 that
                 night
                 get
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 if
                 they
                 staied
                 vnto
                 the
                 morning
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 but
                 lost
                 men
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 extremitie
                 the
                 emperour
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 
                 calling
                 together
                 his
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 desperate
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 resolution
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 secretly
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 make
                 what
                 shift
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 base
                 determination
                 ,
                 so
                 foule
                 as
                 fouler
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 wondering
                 at
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 a
                 distraughted
                 mind
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 chaunce
                 ouerheard
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 stood
                 without
                 the
                 tent
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 souldior
                 fetching
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 in
                 detestation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 
                 
                   What
                   meanes
                   the
                   emperour
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Art
                   
                   not
                   thou
                   hee
                   that
                   hast
                   thrust
                   vs
                   into
                   this
                   desolat
                   and
                   strait
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   vs
                   headlong
                   into
                   destruction
                   ?
                   and
                   hast
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   morter
                   enclosed
                   vs
                   in
                   these
                   rockes
                   and
                   mountaines
                   ,
                   readie
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   ouerwhelme
                   vs.
                   What
                   had
                   we
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   this
                   vaile
                   of
                   mourning
                   ,
                   and
                   mouth
                   of
                   hell
                   ?
                   Wherefore
                   came
                   wee
                   into
                   these
                   mischieuous
                   and
                   rough
                   straits
                   ?
                   What
                   can
                   wee
                   particularly
                   complaine
                   of
                   the
                   Barbarians
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   these
                   inextricable
                   windings
                   and
                   straits
                   haue
                   thus
                   entangled
                   and
                   beset
                   vs
                   ?
                   Was
                   it
                   not
                   thou
                   that
                   broughtst
                   vs
                   hither
                   ?
                   And
                   wilt
                   thou
                   now
                   as
                   sheepe
                   appointed
                   to
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   thy selfe
                   betray
                   vs
                   ?
                
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 sharpe
                 a
                 reprehension
                 the
                 emperour
                 throughly
                 pierced
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 for
                 flight
                 ,
                 resoluing
                 now
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 happened
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 should
                 hee
                 now
                 doe
                 beset
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 still
                 readie
                 to
                 deuour
                 him
                 ?
                 helpe
                 he
                 saw
                 none
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 himselfe
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 others
                 ;
                 nought
                 remained
                 but
                 death
                 and
                 despaire
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 all
                 
                 mans
                 helpe
                 now
                 failing
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 (
                 which
                 chastiseth
                 and
                 healeth
                 againe
                 ,
                 which
                 striketh
                 and
                 yet
                 giueth
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 suffereth
                 not
                 the
                 staffe
                 of
                 the
                 sinners
                 alwaies
                 to
                 rage
                 into
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 )
                 with
                 mercifull
                 eye
                 to
                 looke
                 downe
                 vpon
                 these
                 distressed
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 kind
                 of
                 clemencie
                 to
                 touch
                 the
                 Sultans
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 stood
                 in
                 dread
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hauing
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 was
                 ouercome
                 with
                 his
                 miserie
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 hee
                 by
                 Husai
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Achitophell
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 changed
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Absolon
                 to
                 follow
                 such
                 aduise
                 as
                 should
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 destruction
                 :
                 so
                 then
                 
                 also
                 he
                 turned
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 persuaded
                 by
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 men
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 had
                 vsed
                 to
                 receiue
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 from
                 the
                 emperor
                 )
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 offred
                 peace
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 distresse
                 sued
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 any
                 ;
                 &
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 selfesame
                 conditions
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 their
                 leagues
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 resolution
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerthrowne
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 barbarous
                 outcrie
                 still
                 riding
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 came
                 so
                 nigh
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 they
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 within
                 their
                 owne
                 trenches
                 :
                 Against
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 out
                 Iohn
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 
                   Macroducas
                   Constantinus
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 came
                 one
                 Gabras
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 reputation
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 commandement
                 the
                 Turks
                 ceased
                 farther
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 This
                 Gabras
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 honouring
                 him
                 with
                 reuerence
                 done
                 euen
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 First
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 horse
                 ,
                 whose
                 furniture
                 was
                 all
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beche
                 for
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 faire
                 two
                 edged
                 sword
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 large
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 a
                 peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 kind
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 enchantment
                 ,
                 appeasing
                 the
                 emperours
                 heauinesse
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 losse
                 ;
                 he
                 among
                 other
                 pleasant
                 conceits
                 then
                 vttered
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 emperor
                 in
                 a
                 rich
                 roab
                 of
                 yellow
                 ouer
                 his
                 a●mour
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 colour
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 war
                 ,
                 as
                 ominous
                 and
                 portending
                 euill
                 lucke
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 emperour
                 a
                 little
                 smiling
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 fortune
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                 and
                 receiuing
                 the
                 horse
                 and
                 sword
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 signed
                 the
                 peace
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 dangerousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 suffred
                 not
                 the
                 emperour
                 curiously
                 to
                 examine
                 ;
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 DORILEVM
                 and
                 SVBLEVM
                 before
                 by
                 him
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 vnfortunate
                 war
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 againe
                 rased
                 .
                 Peace
                 thus
                 beyond
                 all
                 hope
                 being
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 purposed
                 another
                 way
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 guides
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 purpose
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 lead
                 backe
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 with
                 his
                 eies
                 those
                 miserable
                 spectacles
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 teares
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 lamented
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 straits
                 were
                 made
                 plaine
                 ,
                 the
                 vallies
                 were
                 raised
                 into
                 hils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forrest
                 lay
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 carkasses
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 :
                 no
                 man
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 griefe
                 ,
                 calling
                 by
                 name
                 vpon
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 familiars
                 there
                 lost
                 .
                 Hauing
                 
                 again
                 passed
                 those
                 dolefull
                 straits
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 repenting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 suffered
                 his
                 enemies
                 so
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 had
                 giuen
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 followed
                 not
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 his
                 souldiers
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 Yet
                 these
                 that
                 followed
                 after
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 weake
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnable
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 although
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 placed
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 CHONAS
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 hurt
                 souldiers
                 money
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 their
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 countries
                 .
                 And
                 comming
                 to
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 staid
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 himselfe
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 
                 miseries
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 rased
                 SVBLEVM
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 DORILEVM
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 Sultan
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 complaining
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 promised
                 ,
                 he
                 greatly
                 forced
                 not
                 to
                 performe
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 sent
                 out
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 called
                 Atapacke
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 strait
                 charge
                 to
                 waste
                 and
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 emperours
                 prouinces
                 and
                 townes
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 without
                 sparing
                 man
                 woman
                 or
                 child
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 water
                 ,
                 an
                 oare
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 sand
                 :
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 PHRIGIA
                 with
                 the
                 cities
                 along
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 returning
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 spoiled
                 what
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 lest
                 vntouched
                 .
                 
                 But
                 in
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 feared
                 least
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Bataza
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Ducas
                   Constantine
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 slaine
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rich
                 bootie
                 hee
                 had
                 taken
                 all
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 hard
                 conflicts
                 passed
                 after
                 this
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Imperials
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 continually
                 seeking
                 to
                 anoy
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 therein
                 nothing
                 fell
                 out
                 much
                 woorth
                 the
                 
                 
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 I
                 for
                 breuitie
                 willingly
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 endlesse
                 troubles
                 died
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 woorthily
                 gouerned
                 that
                 great
                 empire
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 monke
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 he
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 euer
                 delt
                 with
                 them
                 vnkindly
                 .
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 war
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 laborious
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 taken
                 felicitie
                 but
                 in
                 paine
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 in
                 peace
                 so
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 thought
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 inuading
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 tooke
                 SOZOPOLIS
                 with
                 diuers
                 townes
                 thereabout
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 ;
                 and
                 long
                 besieged
                 
                 the
                 famous
                 cittie
                 of
                 ATTALIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dayly
                 encroched
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 vpon
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 joyning
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 being
                 then
                 no
                 better
                 gouerned
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 charriot
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 faigne
                 )
                 by
                 Phaëton
                 ,
                 far
                 vnfit
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Porphyrogenitus
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 about
                 twelue
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 succeeding
                 his
                 graue
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 children
                 altogether
                 following
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 his
                 mother
                 with
                 his
                 fathers
                 kinsmen
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 an
                 especiall
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 education
                 ,
                 neglecting
                 the
                 old
                 emperors
                 trust
                 in
                 them
                 reposed
                 ,
                 followed
                 also
                 their
                 owne
                 delights
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 .
                 Some
                 enamoured
                 with
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 empresse
                 ,
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 all
                 to
                 brauerie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 courting
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 othersome
                 in
                 great
                 authoritie
                 
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 desire
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 treasures
                 filled
                 their
                 emptie
                 cofers
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 sort
                 there
                 was
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 most
                 dangerous
                 )
                 who
                 neither
                 respecting
                 their
                 sensuall
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 heaping
                 vp
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 looked
                 not
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 ayming
                 at
                 the
                 verie
                 empire
                 it selfe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 least
                 regarded
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 third
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 the
                 cousin
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 haughtie
                 and
                 troublesome
                 spirit
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 the
                 said
                 emperor
                 Emanuel
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 aspiring
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 exile
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 now
                 was
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 raising
                 of
                 new
                 troubles
                 ,
                 confined
                 to
                 liue
                 far
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 at
                 OENUM
                 :
                 
                 who
                 now
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 factions
                 in
                 court
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 childishnesse
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 giuen
                 wholy
                 to
                 his
                 sports
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 to
                 his
                 bringing
                 vp
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 some
                 like
                 bees
                 to
                 flie
                 abroad
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 seeking
                 after
                 money
                 as
                 the
                 bees
                 do
                 for
                 honie
                 ;
                 some
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 like
                 hogs
                 ,
                 lying
                 still
                 and
                 fatting
                 themselues
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 gainefull
                 offices
                 ,
                 wallowing
                 in
                 all
                 excesse
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 no
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 or
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 (
                 in
                 such
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 )
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 longed
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 generally
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 them
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 popular
                 behauiour
                 gained
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 distrust
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperor
                 ,
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 so
                 missed
                 it
                 not
                 much
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 also
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 some
                 faire
                 colour
                 for
                 the
                 shadowing
                 of
                 his
                 
                 foule
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 many
                 and
                 right
                 diuers
                 things
                 by
                 him
                 thought
                 vpon
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 clause
                 in
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 and
                 Alexius
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 oath
                 he
                 had
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 writing
                 )
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 ,
                 heare
                 ,
                 or
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 dangerous
                 or
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 empire
                 ,
                 or
                 persons
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 foorthwith
                 bewray
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 withstand
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 words
                 (
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 wrested
                 )
                 as
                 best
                 seruing
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 first
                 occasion
                 for
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 stout
                 and
                 emperious
                 man
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 writ
                 diuers
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 well
                 affected
                 vnto
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 :
                 wherein
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 wished
                 to
                 be
                 amended
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 most
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 president
                 of
                 the
                 Counsell
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 inward
                 with
                 the
                 empresse
                 his
                 mother
                 than
                 was
                 supposed
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 her
                 honour
                 ,
                 ruled
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 nothing
                 done
                 by
                 any
                 the
                 great
                 officers
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 accounted
                 of
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 except
                 his
                 approbation
                 were
                 thereunto
                 annexed
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 growne
                 vnto
                 such
                 an
                 excessiue
                 pride
                 ,
                 hauing
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 venemous
                 Basiliske
                 ,
                 looke
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 so
                 
                 excessiue
                 and
                 insolent
                 power
                 Andronicus
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 now
                 greatly
                 complained
                 ,
                 mooued
                 thereunto
                 
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 beleeued
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperours
                 safetie
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 long
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 so
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 therefore
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 dutie
                 bound
                 )
                 wished
                 to
                 be
                 abridged
                 :
                 agrauating
                 withall
                 the
                 infamous
                 report
                 of
                 Alexius
                 his
                 too
                 much
                 familiaritie
                 with
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 muttered
                 in
                 court
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 flew
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
                 The
                 reformation
                 of
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 he
                 forsooth
                 as
                 one
                 in
                 conscience
                 bound
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 grauitie
                 and
                 eloquence
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 verie
                 learned
                 man
                 )
                 both
                 in
                 open
                 speech
                 and
                 writing
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 so
                 wrought
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 generally
                 accounted
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 faithfull
                 counsellor
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 
                 wished
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 leauing
                 OENUM
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 banished
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 sworne
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 his
                 oaths
                 sake
                 do
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 men
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 as
                 gaue
                 credit
                 vnto
                 the
                 report
                 long
                 before
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 become
                 emperour
                 ;
                 flockt
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 as
                 birds
                 about
                 an
                 owle
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 vaine
                 praises
                 to
                 chatter
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 he
                 came
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ;
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 deliuerer
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 sent
                 from
                 God.
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 longed
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 light
                 and
                 load
                 stat
                 :
                 but
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 also
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 
                 none
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselues
                 against
                 his
                 shadow
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 :
                 Especially
                 Marie
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperours
                 sister
                 by
                 the
                 fathers
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 husband
                 Caesar
                 (
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 grieuing
                 much
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 fathers
                 empire
                 made
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 Alexius
                 the
                 president
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 empresse
                 her
                 stepmother
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 naturally
                 hated
                 )
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 against
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 bloodshed
                 appeased
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 often
                 and
                 most
                 earnest
                 letters
                 (
                 to
                 her
                 owne
                 destruction
                 and
                 her
                 husbands
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 afterwards
                 fell
                 out
                 )
                 to
                 pricke
                 forward
                 Andronicus
                 and
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 dayly
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 HERACLEA
                 in
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 on
                 towards
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 
                 winning
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 he
                 went.
                 For
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 stonie
                 hearted
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 sweet
                 words
                 and
                 abundant
                 teares
                 flowing
                 from
                 his
                 gratious
                 eies
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 two
                 plentifull
                 fountaines
                 downe
                 by
                 his
                 hoarie
                 cheeks
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 haue
                 mooued
                 ?
                 All
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 or
                 desired
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 he
                 had
                 drawne
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 countrey
                 people
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 shut
                 out
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 NICOMEDIA
                 also
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 those
                 cities
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 still
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 castle
                 called
                 CHARACE
                 ,
                 encountred
                 by
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 president
                 Alexius
                 ;
                 who
                 otherwise
                 as
                 an
                 effeminat
                 man
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 spending
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                 night
                 in
                 rioting
                 by
                 candle
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 with
                 courtaines
                 close
                 drawn
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 night
                 ;
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 left
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 helpe
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 he
                 gained
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 mother
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 her
                 rare
                 beautie
                 ,
                 sweet
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 gratious
                 behauiour
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 line
                 drew
                 all
                 men
                 vnto
                 her
                 :
                 Other
                 some
                 he
                 ouercame
                 with
                 gifts
                 and
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 now
                 made
                 no
                 spare
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 of
                 any
                 account
                 or
                 marke
                 ,
                 went
                 ouer
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 .
                 Who
                 neuerthelesse
                 with
                 such
                 followers
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 Angelus
                 (
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Alexius
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 displeasure
                 and
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 called
                 Angelus
                 (
                 now
                 fled
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 to
                 an
                 
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 money
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 that
                 vnfortunat
                 war
                 :
                 who
                 seeeing
                 his
                 misforturne
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 taken
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 framed
                 it
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 purpose
                 betraid
                 the
                 armie
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 six
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 first
                 tooke
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 there
                 in
                 no
                 safetie
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 his
                 said
                 sonnes
                 (
                 two
                 of
                 which
                 came
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 emperours
                 )
                 
                 
                 presently
                 fled
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 Who
                 seeing
                 of
                 him
                 comming
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 vsed
                 this
                 text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   mine
                   Angell
                   before
                   thy
                   face
                   ,
                   to
                   prepare
                   thy
                   wayes
                   ,
                
                 alluding
                 to
                 his
                 name
                 of
                 Angelus
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 presage
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 successe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 cōming
                 of
                 these
                 noblemen
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 marched
                 directly
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 little
                 aboue
                 CHALCEDON
                 encamped
                 almost
                 right
                 ouer
                 against
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 causing
                 many
                 great
                 fires
                 (
                 moe
                 than
                 needed
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 greater
                 than
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 citizens
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 whit
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 hauing
                 him
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 leauing
                 
                 their
                 worke
                 ,
                 ransome
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 some
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 hils
                 &
                 high
                 towers
                 to
                 behold
                 his
                 armie
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 willing
                 with
                 their
                 friendly
                 looks
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 ben
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 drawn
                 him
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Alexius
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 not
                 able
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 (
                 for
                 now
                 some
                 which
                 on
                 foot
                 could
                 not
                 goe
                 ouer
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 were
                 secretly
                 in
                 heart
                 alreadie
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 othersome
                 thought
                 themselues
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 if
                 sitting
                 still
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 neither
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 haue
                 subtill
                 heads
                 &
                 aspiring
                 minds
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 taught
                 the
                 cōmon
                 people
                 both
                 to
                 say
                 &
                 thinke
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 by
                 sea
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 emperours
                 gallies
                 (
                 being
                 before
                 rigged
                 vp
                 and
                 readie
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 strongly
                 manned
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 PROPONTIS
                 and
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 ,
                 that
                 Andronicus
                 should
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 passe
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 hee
                 determined
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 especiall
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 assured
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 for
                 to
                 bee
                 generall
                 of
                 this
                 fleet
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 masters
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 kinsmen
                 or
                 domesticall
                 seruants
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 Contostephanus
                 (
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 captaine
                 )
                 opposed
                 himselfe
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 challenging
                 that
                 place
                 as
                 due
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 ouercome
                 by
                 his
                 authoritie
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 time
                 for
                 Alexius
                 now
                 to
                 dispute
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 trust
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 generall
                 .
                 Thus
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 made
                 the
                 sea
                 sure
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 )
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Xiphilinus
                
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 letters
                 and
                 other
                 instructions
                 ,
                 wherof
                 the
                 effect
                 was
                 ,
                 To
                 command
                 him
                 forthwith
                 in
                 peace
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farther
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 state
                 :
                 promising
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 fauour
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 great
                 honors
                 and
                 
                 preferments
                 to
                 bee
                 afterward
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 otherwise
                 might
                 turne
                 to
                 his
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 Xiphilinus
                 hauing
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 secretly
                 aduised
                 Andronicus
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 required
                 :
                 wherewith
                 Andronicus
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 proudly
                 rejected
                 the
                 graces
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 willed
                 the
                 messenger
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 displace
                 the
                 proud
                 president
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 him
                 vnto
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 villanies
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 Then
                 the
                 emperours
                 mother
                 they
                 should
                 depriue
                 of
                 her
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 her
                 vp
                 as
                 a
                 Nun
                 into
                 some
                 cloyster
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 learne
                 to
                 amend
                 her
                 life
                 ;
                 And
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 will
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 ouertopt
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 too
                 much
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 his
                 majestie
                 &
                 honour
                 
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 too
                 much
                 impaired
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 Contostephanus
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 and
                 generall
                 ,
                 
                 carried
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 gallies
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 names
                 for
                 the
                 president
                 in
                 his
                 rolls
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 :
                 whose
                 reuolt
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 encouraged
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 Alexius
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 despaire
                 .
                 
                 For
                 now
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 friends
                 flocked
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 secretly
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 openly
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 wished
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 impudently
                 scoffing
                 at
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 to
                 CHALCEDON
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 where
                 hauing
                 filled
                 their
                 eyes
                 with
                 the
                 beholding
                 of
                 his
                 goodly
                 person
                 ,
                 his
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerend
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ●ares
                 with
                 his
                 sweet
                 words
                 and
                 great
                 promises
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 merrie
                 and
                 joyfull
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 some
                 terrestriall
                 paradice
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 praises
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 and
                 Manuell
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 president
                 had
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 were
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 fauourits
                 laid
                 fast
                 in
                 their
                 roomes
                 .
                 
                 As
                 for
                 Alexius
                 ;
                 the
                 president
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 faction
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 guard
                 :
                 a
                 right
                 strange
                 alteration
                 .
                 But
                 about
                 midnight
                 Alexius
                 himselfe
                 was
                 secretly
                 conueyed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 vnto
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 house
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 there
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 stronger
                 guard
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 A
                 wonderfull
                 change
                 and
                 worth
                 the
                 marking
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 honourably
                 borne
                 ,
                 but
                 yesterday
                 in
                 greatest
                 honour
                 attended
                 
                 vpon
                 with
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 spill
                 or
                 saue
                 :
                 to
                 day
                 in
                 
                 bonds
                 ,
                 in
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 in
                 miserie
                 and
                 despaire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 page
                 to
                 wait
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 taking
                 very
                 grieuously
                 ,
                 yet
                 complained
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 sleepe
                 nor
                 take
                 any
                 rest
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 miserie
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 taking
                 pitie
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 very
                 euill
                 deserued
                 )
                 yet
                 cheered
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 comfortable
                 words
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 endure
                 his
                 hard
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 speeches
                 as
                 fitted
                 not
                 his
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 prouoke
                 his
                 keepers
                 to
                 vse
                 him
                 euill
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 early
                 in
                 a
                 morning
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vpon
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 bad
                 jade
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 ragged
                 clout
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 reed
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 derision
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 there
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 boat
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 brought
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whose
                 commandement
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 euill
                 gouernment
                 shortly
                 after
                 had
                 his
                 eyes
                 put
                 out
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 insolent
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 Alexius
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 with
                 more
                 moderation
                 and
                 vigilancie
                 governed
                 ,
                 might
                 both
                 haue
                 kept
                 Andronicus
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 miserie
                 ;
                 hauing
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 all
                 the
                 emperours
                 treasure
                 ,
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 came
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 ouer
                 apace
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 came
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 reuerend
                 Patriarch
                 Theodosius
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 cleargie
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 approch
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 hearing
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 tent
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 downe
                 (
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 flat
                 at
                 his
                 horses
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 arising
                 againe
                 ,
                 kissed
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 foot
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 ,
                 The
                 emperours
                 sauiour
                 ,
                 The
                 louer
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 The
                 defender
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 and
                 comparing
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 famous
                 father
                 
                   Iohn
                   Chrisostome
                
                 ,
                 
                 omitted
                 not
                 any
                 honourable
                 title
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 deuout
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 Andronicus
                 before
                 ,
                 hauing
                 now
                 well
                 viewed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 marked
                 his
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 ,
                 his
                 subtill
                 nature
                 ,
                 his
                 craftie
                 and
                 dissembling
                 manners
                 ,
                 his
                 exceeding
                 stature
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 tenne
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 his
                 stately
                 gate
                 ,
                 his
                 proud
                 looke
                 ,
                 his
                 continuall
                 seueritie
                 ,
                 and
                 melancholie
                 silence
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 pitying
                 them
                 that
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 destruction
                 had
                 called
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Hitherto
                   I
                   haue
                   heard
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   I
                   haue
                   also
                   seene
                   ,
                   and
                   plainely
                   knowne
                   :
                
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 adjoyned
                 thereunto
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   Dauid
                   :
                   As
                   wee
                   haue
                   heard
                   ,
                   so
                   haue
                   we
                   also
                   seene
                   .
                
                 In
                 which
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 couertly
                 quipped
                 the
                 dissembled
                 meeting
                 and
                 submission
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 called
                 to
                 remembrance
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuell
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 so
                 painted
                 foorth
                 Andronicus
                 vnto
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 
                 most
                 liuely
                 haue
                 represented
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 view
                 .
              
               
                 
                 All
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 pallace
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 according
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 friends
                 to
                 come
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 Andronicus
                 himselfe
                 departing
                 from
                 DAMALUM
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 gallie
                 crossed
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 merrily
                 singing
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Psalmist
                 :
                 
                   Returne
                   my
                   soule
                   into
                   thy
                   rest
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   done
                   well
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   hauing
                   deliuered
                   my
                   life
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   mine
                   eyes
                   from
                   teares
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   feet
                   from
                   falling
                   .
                
                 The
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 Xene
                 ,
                 then
                 lay
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 pallace
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 another
                 princely
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 neere
                 unto
                 PHILOPATIUM
                 ,
                 as
                 Andronicus
                 had
                 appointed
                 :
                 whether
                 Andronicus
                 first
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 vnto
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 most
                 humbly
                 prostrate
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 sobbing
                 and
                 teares
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 his
                 deceitfull
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 kissed
                 his
                 feet
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 empresse
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 he
                 lightly
                 saluted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 ,
                 not
                 dissembling
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 the
                 old
                 grudge
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 went
                 vnto
                 his
                 tent
                 prouided
                 for
                 him
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 round
                 about
                 which
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 noble
                 men
                 had
                 pitched
                 their
                 tents
                 also
                 ,
                 flocking
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 chickens
                 seeking
                 for
                 refuge
                 vnder
                 the
                 hens
                 wings
                 .
                 Hauing
                 there
                 staied
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 goe
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 late
                 Emperour
                 Emanuell
                 his
                 cousins
                 graue
                 .
                 Where
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 our
                 Ladie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 his
                 tombe
                 ,
                 hee
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 and
                 roared
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mainely
                 out
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 dissembling
                 nature
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 admiration
                 said
                 :
                 
                   O
                   what
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   thing
                   is
                   this
                   !
                   O
                   how
                   he
                   loued
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   his
                   cousin
                   ,
                   although
                   his
                   fierce
                   and
                   cruell
                   persecutor
                   !
                
                 
                 And
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 would
                 haue
                 pulled
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 tombe
                 ,
                 saying
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sorrowed
                 for
                 him
                 ynough
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 remoued
                 ,
                 but
                 requested
                 them
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 tarrie
                 by
                 the
                 tombe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 something
                 in
                 secret
                 to
                 say
                 vnto
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 cast
                 vp
                 and
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 eyes
                 fast
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 the
                 tombe
                 ,
                 he
                 mooued
                 his
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 said
                 something
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 tell
                 .
                 Some
                 said
                 it
                 
                 
                 was
                 some
                 charme
                 or
                 incantation
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 more
                 pleasantly
                 conceited
                 ,
                 said
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 afterward
                 appeared
                 more
                 truly
                 )
                 that
                 Andronicus
                 did
                 then
                 triumph
                 ouer
                 the
                 dead
                 emperout
                 Emanuell
                 ,
                 and
                 reuell
                 with
                 his
                 ghost
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 or
                 like
                 words
                 :
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   thee
                   now
                   fast
                   ,
                   my
                   cruell
                   persecutor
                   ,
                   by
                   whome
                   I
                   haue
                   been
                   driuen
                   vnto
                   many
                   great
                   extremities
                   :
                   and
                   hauing
                   wandred
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ouer
                   ,
                   haue
                   thereunto
                   beene
                   made
                   by
                   thee
                   a
                   common
                   by-word
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   this
                   tombe
                   rising
                   vp
                   with
                   seuen
                   tops
                   ,
                   and
                   prison
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   start
                   ,
                   holdeth
                   thee
                   oppressed
                   with
                   a
                   dead
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   be
                   awaked
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   sounding
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   trumpe
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   will
                   I
                   be
                   reuenged
                   of
                   thy
                   posteritie
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfie
                   my selfe
                   as
                   a
                   lyon
                   with
                   a
                   fat
                   prey
                   ;
                   and
                   take
                   sharpe
                   reuenge
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   wrongs
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   mee
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   haue
                   once
                   possessed
                   my selfe
                   of
                   this
                   royall
                   citie
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 visiting
                 all
                 the
                 emperours
                 stately
                 houses
                 ,
                 but
                 staying
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 long
                 ,
                 hee
                 disposed
                 
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 hee
                 allowed
                 hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 vaine
                 delights
                 ,
                 with
                 keepers
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 not
                 onely
                 his
                 going
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 matter
                 of
                 importance
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 he
                 tooke
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 :
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 so
                 well
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 driue
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 all
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 faction
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 before
                 borne
                 some
                 sway
                 .
                 The
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whose
                 helpe
                 he
                 had
                 vsed
                 in
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 he
                 rewarded
                 with
                 great
                 bountie
                 ;
                 all
                 great
                 offices
                 &
                 preferments
                 he
                 bestowed
                 either
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 other
                 his
                 great
                 fauourits
                 ;
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 liked
                 not
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 driuē
                 into
                 exile
                 :
                 some
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 others
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 any
                 cause
                 why
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                 by
                 him
                 secretly
                 cōdemned
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 done
                 some
                 good
                 seruice
                 for
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 excelled
                 for
                 their
                 personage
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 thing
                 that
                 grieued
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 for
                 the
                 sparke
                 of
                 some
                 old
                 displeasure
                 which
                 yet
                 lay
                 hidden
                 as
                 fire
                 raked
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 ashes
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 most
                 miserable
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 men
                 neerest
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 se●king
                 the
                 destructiō
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 serue
                 their
                 own
                 turns
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 gratifie
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 most
                 horrible
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 one
                 brother
                 betrayed
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 father
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 son
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 if
                 Andronicus
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 Some
                 accused
                 their
                 neerest
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 derided
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 more
                 fauored
                 Alexius
                 the
                 yong
                 emperor
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 offence
                 .
                 Yea
                 (
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 )
                 that
                 many
                 in
                 accusing
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 themselues
                 accused
                 ;
                 &
                 charging
                 others
                 of
                 treason
                 against
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 were
                 thēselues
                 charged
                 
                 by
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 accused
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 clapt
                 vp
                 both
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 prison
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 only
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 enemies
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 thus
                 hardly
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ;
                 but
                 euen
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 fauorits
                 and
                 followers
                 also
                 :
                 For
                 some
                 whom
                 but
                 yesterday
                 he
                 had
                 vsed
                 most
                 kindly
                 ,
                 and
                 enrolled
                 amongst
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 vpon
                 them
                 to
                 day
                 he
                 frowned
                 and
                 tyranized
                 most
                 cruelly
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 Xerxes
                 his
                 admirall
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 crowned
                 and
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 graced
                 and
                 disgraced
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 deemed
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 praisings
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 disgrace
                 ;
                 his
                 bountie
                 ,
                 his
                 vndoing
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 tasted
                 of
                 his
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 was
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 she
                 bare
                 vnto
                 Alexius
                 the
                 late
                 president
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 empresse
                 her
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 wished
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 
                 now
                 by
                 one
                 Pterigionites
                 (
                 sometime
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 her
                 fathers
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 purposed
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 Emanuels
                 posteritie
                 )
                 cunningly
                 poysoned
                 ;
                 as
                 was
                 her
                 husband
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 who
                 liued
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 poysoned
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 cup
                 that
                 his
                 wife
                 was
                 .
                 Now
                 amongst
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperors
                 house
                 ,
                 none
                 had
                 euer
                 stood
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 light
                 ,
                 than
                 had
                 the
                 faire
                 empresse
                 Xene
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 emperours
                 mother
                 ,
                 whom
                 now
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 most
                 bitterly
                 (
                 though
                 wrongfully
                 )
                 to
                 accuse
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 vtter
                 enemie
                 both
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 ;
                 making
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 leaue
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 depart
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 not
                 remooued
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 her
                 sonne
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 cunning
                 so
                 incensed
                 the
                 giddy
                 headed
                 vulgar
                 people
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 flocking
                 vnto
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 good
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 teare
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 clothes
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 consented
                 not
                 vnto
                 the
                 remoouing
                 of
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 as
                 Andronicus
                 had
                 desired
                 .
                 So
                 a
                 counsell
                 being
                 called
                 of
                 such
                 his
                 fauorits
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 indifferently
                 to
                 heare
                 her
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 assuredly
                 to
                 condemne
                 her
                 ;
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 empresse
                 after
                 many
                 things
                 falsely
                 laid
                 to
                 her
                 charge
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 accused
                 of
                 treason
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 by
                 her
                 letters
                 haue
                 solicited
                 Bela
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 her
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 BRANIZOBA
                 &
                 BELLIGRADE
                 ,
                 two
                 strong
                 places
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 filthie
                 prison
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 S.
                 DIOMEDE
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 
                 noblemen
                 called
                 vnto
                 this
                 wicked
                 counsell
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   Leo
                   Monasteriotes
                   ,
                   Demetrius
                   ,
                   Tornicius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Petrenus
                
                 :
                 
                 who
                 not
                 yet
                 altogether
                 deuoted
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 being
                 asked
                 their
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 first
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Whether
                 that
                 counsell
                 against
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 were
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 emperors
                 consent
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 With
                 which
                 speech
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 pearsed
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 start
                 vp
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 These
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 encouraged
                 the
                 wicked
                 president
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 villanies
                 ,
                 lay
                 hands
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 of
                 his
                 guard
                 in
                 threatning
                 manner
                 shooke
                 their
                 weapons
                 and
                 swords
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 slaine
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 catching
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 cloaks
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 ,
                 pulling
                 them
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 fierce
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 Now
                 lay
                 the
                 faire
                 empresse
                 (
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 subjects
                 )
                 in
                 great
                 miserie
                 and
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 scorned
                 euen
                 of
                 her
                 base
                 keepers
                 ,
                 euerie
                 houre
                 expecting
                 the
                 deadly
                 blow
                 of
                 the
                 hangman
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 any
                 thing
                 assuaged
                 ,
                 but
                 greeuing
                 that
                 she
                 yet
                 breathed
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 assembled
                 againe
                 the
                 former
                 counsell
                 ,
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 demaunding
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 What
                 punishment
                 was
                 by
                 law
                 appointed
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 betraied
                 any
                 towne
                 or
                 prouince
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ?
                 wherunto
                 answere
                 being
                 giuen
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 death
                 :
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 hold
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 breake
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 poore
                 empresse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 ben
                 she
                 that
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 therupon
                 the
                 wicked
                 counsellers
                 crying
                 out
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 agreed
                 :
                 by
                 &
                 by
                 
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 a
                 damned
                 writing
                 was
                 subscribed
                 by
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperor
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 mother
                 ,
                 whereby
                 she
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 abhor
                 to
                 write
                 it
                 )
                 most
                 vnworthily
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 The
                 men
                 appointed
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 most
                 horrible
                 and
                 cruell
                 execution
                 done
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   Manuel
                   ,
                   Andronicus
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 son
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Georgius
                   Augustus
                
                 ,
                 his
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 ;
                 who
                 both
                 dismaied
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 mentioning
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 emperors
                 cōmand
                 ,
                 said
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 neuer
                 before
                 consented
                 vnto
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 cleane
                 hands
                 of
                 so
                 hainous
                 an
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 now
                 much
                 lesse
                 see
                 her
                 innocent
                 bodie
                 dismembred
                 in
                 their
                 sight
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 answere
                 Andronicus
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 fingers
                 oftentimes
                 pluckt
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 hoarie
                 beard
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 burning
                 eies
                 casting
                 somtime
                 vp
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 &
                 somtime
                 downe
                 ,
                 sighed
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 most
                 miserable
                 tyrannicall
                 estate
                 ,
                 fretting
                 inwardly
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 neerest
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 euen
                 with
                 a
                 becke
                 haue
                 commanded
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 any
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 his
                 crueltie
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 thing
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 repressing
                 his
                 anger
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 he
                 againe
                 commanded
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 by
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Trypsychus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pterigionites
                 the
                 vngracious
                 eunuch
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 helpe
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 poysoned
                 Mary
                 the
                 emperours
                 daughter
                 ,
                 with
                 Caesar
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 Thus
                 perished
                 this
                 great
                 empresse
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 strangled
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 executioners
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 wrath
                 .
                 Her
                 dead
                 bodie
                 lately
                 adorned
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 secretly
                 raked
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 sand
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 :
                 a
                 poore
                 sepulchre
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 person
                 .
                 
              
               
                 What
                 might
                 not
                 Andronicus
                 now
                 do
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 durst
                 thus
                 cruelly
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperours
                 owne
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 neerest
                 friends
                 ?
                 yet
                 was
                 all
                 couered
                 vnder
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 empire
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 shadow
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 secret
                 purposes
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 proceeding
                 of
                 any
                 priuat
                 or
                 hidden
                 malice
                 ,
                 or
                 aspiring
                 humour
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 would
                 seeme
                 most
                 free
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 deuotion
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 vnto
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 persuader
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 solemnly
                 crowned
                 (
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 tender
                 age
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 )
                 &
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 coronation
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 shoulders
                 supported
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 solemnitie
                 )
                 carried
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 backe
                 againe
                 ;
                 the
                 Crocodils
                 teares
                 still
                 plenteously
                 running
                 downe
                 his
                 aged
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 exceeding
                 joy
                 :
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 
                 meaner
                 sort
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 deeming
                 thereof
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 highly
                 commended
                 his
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 accounting
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 thrice
                 happie
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 graue
                 a
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 a
                 counsellour
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 loue
                 and
                 kind
                 affection
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 his
                 naturall
                 father
                 :
                 so
                 cunningly
                 had
                 he
                 vnder
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 pietie
                 ,
                 shadowed
                 his
                 most
                 execrable
                 treacherie
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 plotting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 accounted
                 most
                 louing
                 and
                 kind
                 .
                 But
                 hidden
                 treason
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 neuer
                 
                 
                 so
                 well
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 must
                 at
                 length
                 shew
                 it selfe
                 .
                 So
                 Andronicus
                 hauing
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 both
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chiefe
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 or
                 else
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 for
                 himselfe
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 that
                 high
                 soueraigntie
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 longed
                 .
                 
                 Wherfore
                 calling
                 together
                 a
                 Councell
                 of
                 his
                 flatterers
                 &
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 such
                 purpose
                 promoted
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 places
                 of
                 state
                 (
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 councellers
                 and
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 being
                 now
                 displaced
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 onely
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 rebellion
                 raised
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 at
                 NICE
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Catacuzenus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Angelus
                
                 ;
                 requiring
                 their
                 graue
                 aduice
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 therof
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 
                 their
                 lords
                 purpose
                 (
                 as
                 thereof
                 before
                 sufficiently
                 instructed
                 )
                 answered
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 such
                 great
                 mischiefes
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 end
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 joyned
                 in
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 together
                 with
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 grauitie
                 and
                 deepe
                 wisdome
                 to
                 supply
                 what
                 wanted
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 in
                 the
                 yong
                 emperor
                 his
                 cousin
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 by-standers
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 flatterers
                 )
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 alreadie
                 graunted
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 applause
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Long
                   liue
                   Alexius
                   and
                   Andronicus
                   the
                   Greeke
                   emperours
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 vehemencie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 therewith
                 haue
                 rent
                 the
                 verie
                 heauens
                 .
                 The
                 bruit
                 thereof
                 flying
                 abroad
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 euerie
                 street
                 and
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 also
                 of
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 swarming
                 together
                 like
                 bees
                 ,
                 and
                 sounding
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 was
                 
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 into
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 following
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Long
                   liue
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Alexius
                   and
                   Andronicus
                
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 loud
                 acclamation
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 heauie
                 sighings
                 of
                 many
                 good
                 men
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 were
                 not
                 mad
                 of
                 that
                 frenzie
                 )
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 awaked
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 courtfull
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 Andronicus
                 by
                 them
                 saluted
                 his
                 fellow
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 knowing
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 flattering
                 the
                 old
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 welcomed
                 him
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Fellow
                 and
                 companion
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 in
                 dissembling
                 manner
                 seeming
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 the
                 place
                 offred
                 ;
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 rout
                 of
                 his
                 flattering
                 fauourits
                 enforced
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 great
                 contentment
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 their
                 request
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 both
                 their
                 hands
                 carrying
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 placed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 ,
                 prepared
                 
                 for
                 him
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 :
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 busied
                 in
                 pulling
                 off
                 his
                 priuat
                 attire
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 imperiall
                 roabs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 participation
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 should
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 both
                 proclaimed
                 emperours
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Audronicus
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Alexius
                 :
                 whereof
                 his
                 fauourits
                 (
                 though
                 some
                 others
                 interpreted
                 it
                 otherwise
                 )
                 gaue
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 sitted
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 boy
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 before
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 so
                 reuerend
                 ,
                 graue
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 was
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 companion
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 temple
                 to
                 be
                 crowned
                 ,
                 then
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 a
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 aside
                 his
                 sterne
                 looke
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 long
                 deuotion
                 done
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 vaine
                 peoples
                 heads
                 with
                 many
                 large
                 promises
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 happie
                 forme
                 of
                 gouernment
                 
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 prooued
                 nothing
                 but
                 meere
                 dissimulation
                 and
                 deepe
                 deceit
                 ,
                 that
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 countenance
                 and
                 speech
                 seruing
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 couer
                 his
                 inward
                 and
                 couert
                 most
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 his
                 coronation
                 past
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 consummation
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 receiue
                 the
                 sacred
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 mysterie
                 ,
                 the
                 pledge
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 due
                 reuerence
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 with
                 impure
                 hands
                 touched
                 :
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 the
                 bread
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 cup
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 deuout
                 countenance
                 framed
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 deceiue
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 eies
                 cast
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 soule
                 had
                 there
                 alreadie
                 beene
                 (
                 the
                 fairest
                 maske
                 of
                 hypocrisie
                 )
                 swore
                 by
                 those
                 dreadfull
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 deeply
                 protested
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 or
                 purpose
                 but
                 to
                 assist
                 Alexius
                 his
                 cousin
                 in
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strengthen
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 whereas
                 his
                 secret
                 meaning
                 was
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 as
                 shortly
                 after
                 appeared
                 .
                 For
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 spent
                 in
                 faigned
                 deuotions
                 for
                 the
                 prosperous
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 foorthwith
                 turned
                 his
                 mind
                 vnto
                 other
                 his
                 more
                 secret
                 but
                 most
                 wicked
                 and
                 execrable
                 designes
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 purposed
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 together
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 creatures
                 and
                 corrupt
                 ministers
                 
                 of
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Poet
                 :
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Est
                       mala
                       res
                       multos
                       dominarier
                       ▪
                       vnicus
                       esto
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Rex
                       dominusque
                       —
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       An
                       euill
                       thing
                       it
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       ruled
                       by
                       many
                       ,
                    
                     
                       One
                       king
                       and
                       one
                       lord
                       ,
                       if
                       there
                       be
                       any
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 age
                 of
                 an
                 Eagle
                 was
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 youth
                 of
                 a
                 Larke
                 .
                 So
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 assembly
                 ,
                 vnworthie
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 graue
                 counsell
                 ,
                 a
                 decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 
                 Alexius
                 should
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 depriued
                 of
                 all
                 imperiall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 liue
                 a
                 priuat
                 life
                 .
                 Which
                 disloyall
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 conspirators
                 was
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 published
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 another
                 more
                 cruell
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 forge
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 one
                 vnwoorthie
                 longer
                 to
                 liue
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 sentence
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Hagiochristophorites
                
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 ministers
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 villanies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 promoted
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 of
                 the
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 with
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Trypsicus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Badibrenus
                
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 tormenters
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 who
                 entring
                 his
                 chamber
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 compassion
                 of
                 his
                 tender
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 strangled
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 bow
                 string
                 :
                 which
                 detestable
                 murder
                 so
                 performed
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 shortly
                 after
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 spurned
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 with
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 railing
                 at
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 late
                 emperor
                 Emanuell
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 forsworne
                 and
                 injurious
                 man
                 ,
                 &
                 at
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 common
                 whore
                 .
                 The
                 head
                 was
                 forthwith
                 strucke
                 off
                 from
                 this
                 miserable
                 carkasse
                 (
                 the
                 mirrour
                 of
                 honours
                 vnstabilitie
                 )
                 and
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 monstrous
                 tyrant
                 to
                 feed
                 his
                 eyes
                 vpon
                 :
                 the
                 bodie
                 wrapped
                 vp
                 in
                 lead
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 boat
                 carried
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Io.
                   Camaterius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Theodosius
                   Chumenus
                
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 noble
                 fauourits
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 glee
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 boat
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 .
                 But
                 long
                 continueth
                 not
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 mischieuous
                 ,
                 vengeance
                 still
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 these
                 two
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 conspired
                 the
                 innocent
                 emperours
                 death
                 ,
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 came
                 to
                 shamefull
                 or
                 miserable
                 end
                 .
                 Thus
                 perished
                 Alexius
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 fifteen
                 yeeres
                 old
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 liued
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 seruant
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 first
                 vnder
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 which
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Who
                 joyeth
                 now
                 but
                 old
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 made
                 young
                 againe
                 as
                 should
                 seeme
                 by
                 his
                 new
                 gained
                 honours
                 :
                 for
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 murder
                 committed
                 ,
                 he
                 married
                 Anne
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 daughter
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 )
                 before
                 betrothed
                 to
                 yong
                 Alexius
                 ;
                 a
                 tender
                 and
                 most
                 beautifull
                 ladie
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 eleuen
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 an
                 vnfit
                 match
                 for
                 threescore
                 and
                 tenne
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 purge
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 shamefull
                 murder
                 by
                 them
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 much
                 flatterie
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 ,
                 procured
                 of
                 the
                 bishops
                 a
                 generall
                 absolution
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuell
                 and
                 Alexius
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 which
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 bishops
                 in
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 in
                 greater
                 contempt
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 their
                 duties
                 and
                 calling
                 .
                 
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 wholly
                 vnto
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 neuer
                 reckoning
                 himselfe
                 thereof
                 assured
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 or
                 famous
                 captaines
                 ,
                 that
                 fauoured
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 or
                 Alexius
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 aliue
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 he
                 secretly
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 as
                 Marie
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuels
                 daughter
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 husband
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 for
                 light
                 occasions
                 he
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 Emanuell
                 and
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 noble
                 captaine
                 
                   Iohn
                   Comnenus
                   ;
                   Andronicus
                   Lapardas
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 good
                 seruice
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 vsed
                 ;
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Angelus
                   ;
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuell
                 his
                 base
                 sonne
                 :
                 Some
                 he
                 hanged
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Leo
                   Synesius
                   ,
                   Manuell
                   Lachan●s
                
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 :
                 Some
                 he
                 burnt
                 ,
                 as
                 Mamalus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 his
                 principall
                 secretaries
                 ;
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 colour
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 pretended
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 sorrie
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 deepely
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 seueritie
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 doome
                 of
                 the
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 teares
                 plentifully
                 running
                 downe
                 his
                 aged
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 ben
                 the
                 most
                 sorrowfull
                 man
                 aliue
                 .
                 O
                 deepe
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 Crocodiles
                 teares
                 ,
                 by
                 nature
                 ordained
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 eies
                 as
                 shoures
                 of
                 raine
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 clouds
                 :
                 in
                 good
                 men
                 the
                 most
                 certaine
                 signes
                 of
                 greatest
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 surest
                 testimonies
                 of
                 inward
                 torment
                 ;
                 
                 
                 but
                 in
                 Andronicus
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 far
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 you
                 proceed
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 you
                 promise
                 not
                 vnto
                 the
                 distressed
                 pitie
                 or
                 compassion
                 ,
                 but
                 death
                 &
                 destruction
                 !
                 How
                 many
                 mens
                 eies
                 haue
                 you
                 put
                 out
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 haue
                 you
                 drowned
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 haue
                 you
                 deuoured
                 ?
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 that
                 fauoured
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 &
                 Alexius
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 thus
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 strook
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 into
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 they
                 betook
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 neuer
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 in
                 safetie
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 greedie
                 tyrants
                 reach
                 ;
                 wherof
                 shortly
                 after
                 ensued
                 no
                 small
                 troubles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 .
                 
                   Isaack
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuels
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 refuge
                 into
                 CIPRVS
                 ,
                 &
                 kept
                 that
                 island
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                   ,
                   Emanuels
                
                 brothers
                 
                 son
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 SCICILIA
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 stirred
                 vp
                 William
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 against
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 landing
                 at
                 DYRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 city
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 from
                 thēce
                 without
                 resistance
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 met
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 THESALONICA
                 ;
                 which
                 famous
                 city
                 he
                 also
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 &
                 most
                 miserably
                 spoiled
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 therabout
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 euils
                 Andronicus
                 (
                 entangled
                 with
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 knowing
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 giue
                 remedie
                 ,
                 although
                 for
                 shew
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 )
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 trusty
                 ministers
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 spare
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 authoritie
                 growing
                 still
                 lesse
                 &
                 lesse
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 daily
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 fauor
                 of
                 the
                 vnconstant
                 people
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 began
                 to
                 speake
                 hardly
                 
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 declining
                 :
                 
                 he
                 vncertain
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 rested
                 wholy
                 vpon
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 proscribing
                 in
                 his
                 feare
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 fled
                 ,
                 &
                 whom
                 he
                 distrusted
                 ,
                 but
                 somtimes
                 whole
                 families
                 together
                 ,
                 yea
                 &
                 that
                 for
                 light
                 occsions
                 ,
                 somtime
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 whose
                 seruice
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 crueltie
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 no
                 day
                 passed
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 imprison
                 ,
                 or
                 torture
                 ,
                 one
                 great
                 man
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 Wherby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 sorrow
                 &
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 hanging
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 silence
                 couering
                 his
                 inward
                 griefe
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 then
                 vttered
                 .
                 Amongst
                 many
                 others
                 appointed
                 to
                 this
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 whom
                 Hagiochristophorites
                 (
                 the
                 chiefe
                 minister
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 him
                 highly
                 promoted
                 )
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 bare
                 no
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 cause
                 enough
                 of
                 death
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ;
                 &
                 finding
                 him
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 few
                 hot
                 words
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 noble
                 man
                 making
                 some
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 abhorring
                 the
                 verie
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 wretch
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 him
                 ominous
                 and
                 fatall
                 :
                 Hagiochristophorites
                 himselfe
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 hands
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 reuiling
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 foorthwith
                 drawn
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 by
                 the
                 haire
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 prison
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 forced
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 still
                 as
                 beholders
                 .
                 Isaack
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 thus
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 now
                 left
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 resoluing
                 rather
                 there
                 presently
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 be
                 murdred
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 drew
                 his
                 sword
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 laid
                 hands
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 blow
                 cleft
                 the
                 wicked
                 head
                 of
                 Hagiochristophorites
                 downe
                 to
                 his
                 shoulders
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 leauing
                 him
                 wallowing
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 like
                 a
                 desperat
                 man
                 laying
                 about
                 him
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 made
                 himselfe
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 embrued
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 bloodie
                 sword
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 running
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 the
                 people
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 crying
                 vnto
                 them
                 for
                 helpe
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 temple
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 the
                 sanctuarie
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 sit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 guiltie
                 flying
                 thither
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 vsed
                 to
                 sit
                 ,
                 &
                 confessing
                 their
                 offence
                 ,
                 craue
                 pardon
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 go
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 temple
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 flocking
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 nobleman
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 behold
                 what
                 should
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 )
                 be
                 drawne
                 thence
                 by
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 &
                 put
                 to
                 some
                 shamefull
                 death
                 .
                 Thither
                 came
                 also
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                   ,
                   Isaacks
                
                 vncle
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Isaack
                 to
                 increase
                 
                 the
                 tumult
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 any
                 thing
                 guiltie
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Hagiochristophorites
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 become
                 sureties
                 vnto
                 the
                 suspitious
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 kinsman
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 likewise
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 trespas
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 themselues
                 now
                 brought
                 into
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 abettors
                 therunto
                 .
                 And
                 beside
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 standing
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 &
                 fearing
                 the
                 like
                 might
                 happen
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 hard
                 speeches
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 flocking
                 thither
                 ,
                 instantly
                 requesting
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 them
                 now
                 at
                 their
                 need
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 injuriously
                 wronged
                 ,
                 whose
                 pitifull
                 complaints
                 
                 moued
                 right
                 many
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 yet
                 comming
                 from
                 the
                 emperor
                 (
                 being
                 as
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 sedition
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 opposing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 no
                 friend
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 appearing
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 bloodie
                 ministers
                 or
                 officers
                 shewing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 that
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 speake
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 tumult
                 ,
                 the
                 boldnesse
                 of
                 the
                 seditious
                 people
                 increased
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 libertie
                 ,
                 saying
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 rude
                 manner
                 one
                 encouraging
                 another
                 .
                 So
                 spent
                 Isaack
                 that
                 long
                 night
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 (
                 God
                 wot
                 )
                 of
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 expecting
                 the
                 deadly
                 stroake
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 .
                 Yet
                 had
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 entreating
                 ,
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 assembly
                 shutting
                 the
                 church
                 dores
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 lights
                 into
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 staied
                 there
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 
                 example
                 caused
                 some
                 others
                 to
                 stay
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 by
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 citizens
                 flockt
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 cursing
                 the
                 tyrant
                 to
                 the
                 deuill
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 wishing
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 shamefull
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 vnto
                 Isaack
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 God
                 so
                 appointing
                 it
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 at
                 his
                 pallace
                 of
                 MELVDINVM
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 PROPONTIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 nine
                 a
                 clocke
                 at
                 night
                 certified
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Hagiochristophorites
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 night
                 stirred
                 he
                 not
                 ,
                 either
                 did
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 short
                 letters
                 aduised
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 pacifie
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 foolish
                 rebellion
                 to
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 farther
                 danger
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 fauourits
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 appeased
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 multitude
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 came
                 Andronicus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 with
                 his
                 imperiall
                 
                 gally
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 pallace
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 the
                 inraged
                 people
                 ,
                 naught
                 preuailed
                 either
                 the
                 persuasions
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 all
                 as
                 vpon
                 a
                 signall
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 inspired
                 with
                 one
                 spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 furie
                 ,
                 flocked
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 S.
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 one
                 encouraging
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 scoffing
                 at
                 such
                 as
                 stood
                 by
                 as
                 idle
                 lookers
                 on
                 ,
                 without
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 reuiling
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 them
                 rotten
                 lyms
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 harme
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 they
                 broke
                 open
                 the
                 prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 fittest
                 instruments
                 for
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 the
                 tumult
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 notable
                 offenders
                 of
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 borne
                 of
                 good
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 light
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsiderat
                 word
                 (
                 whereof
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 bound
                 to
                 giue
                 an
                 account
                 )
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 friends
                 offence
                 against
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 there
                 laid
                 fast
                 :
                 these
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 animated
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 softly
                 murmure
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 against
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 openly
                 joyne
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 base
                 seditious
                 .
                 Then
                 might
                 you
                 haue
                 seene
                 some
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 and
                 targuets
                 ,
                 some
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 armed
                 but
                 with
                 clubs
                 and
                 staues
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 rude
                 weapons
                 ,
                 armes
                 of
                 furie
                 ,
                 hastely
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 shops
                 as
                 by
                 chance
                 they
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 running
                 forth
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 .
                 
                 By
                 this
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 furious
                 and
                 promiscuous
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 Isaack
                 hoysed
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 applause
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sextons
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 ladder
                 ,
                 tooke
                 downe
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 his
                 crowne
                 of
                 gold
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 monument
                 hung
                 ouer
                 the
                 holy
                 altar
                 )
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 vpon
                 Isaack
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 Which
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 seemed
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 weare
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 desirous
                 ynough
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 extream
                 
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 sicke
                 mans
                 dreame
                 ,
                 like
                 ynough
                 straight
                 way
                 to
                 vanish
                 ;
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 exasperat
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 vncle
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 ,
                 standing
                 by
                 him
                 )
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 plucking
                 off
                 his
                 owne
                 cap
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 his
                 old
                 bald
                 head
                 ,
                 requested
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 nephew
                 did
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 set
                 it
                 vpon
                 his
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 outcrie
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 more
                 yeeld
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 an
                 old
                 bald
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 many
                 harmes
                 from
                 the
                 hoarie
                 haires
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 hated
                 euery
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 Charons
                 boat
                 and
                 his
                 coffin
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 forked
                 beard
                 or
                 bald
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 Andronicus
                 and
                 this
                 Ducas
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 Isaack
                 by
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 multitude
                 inuested
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 royally
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                 emperours
                 horses
                 ,
                 richly
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 saddle
                 and
                 trappings
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 chance
                 gotten
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 temple
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 
                   Basilius
                   Camaterus
                
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 waiting
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 headstrong
                 people
                 had
                 enforced
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 confirme
                 with
                 his
                 authoritie
                 what
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 Isaack
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Andronicus
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 pallace
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 confused
                 crie
                 of
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 multitude
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 world
                 went
                 ;
                 calling
                 vpon
                 his
                 old
                 friends
                 and
                 flattering
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 
                 thought
                 first
                 by
                 their
                 helpe
                 to
                 haue
                 repressed
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 rebellious
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 friends
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 shrunke
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 so
                 faintly
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 heartlesse
                 companie
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 fearing
                 to
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 bow
                 and
                 arrowes
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 highest
                 tower
                 of
                 the
                 pallace
                 (
                 called
                 CENTENARIA
                 )
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 bestowed
                 certaine
                 shot
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 that
                 to
                 bee
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 persuaded
                 to
                 doe
                 more
                 with
                 them
                 with
                 faire
                 words
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 vaine
                 force
                 ;
                 he
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 
                 of
                 the
                 tower
                 cried
                 aloud
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 hold
                 themselues
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 their
                 consent
                 resigne
                 the
                 empire
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Manuell
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 people
                 more
                 inraged
                 ,
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 poure
                 foorth
                 most
                 reprochfull
                 words
                 in
                 contempt
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 furiously
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 called
                 CAREA
                 :
                 which
                 Andronicus
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 ,
                 casting
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 habillements
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 disguising
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 fled
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 onely
                 with
                 Anna
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Maraptica
                 his
                 minion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 MELVDIVM
                 ,
                 his
                 pallace
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 came
                 .
                 
                 Isaack
                 but
                 yesterday
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 despaire
                 ,
                 and
                 shaddowed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 strange
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 to
                 day
                 mounted
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 type
                 of
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 entring
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 
                 that
                 might
                 bee
                 ,
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 hee
                 foorthwith
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 assured
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 Andronicus
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 once
                 forsaken
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 secretly
                 fled
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 his
                 paragon
                 before
                 remembred
                 ,
                 to
                 CHELE
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 onely
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 seruants
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 serued
                 him
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 emperour
                 .
                 There
                 taking
                 ship
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tauroscythes
                 (
                 as
                 not
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 safe
                 in
                 any
                 prouince
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 by
                 foule
                 weather
                 put
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 wrought
                 sea
                 abhorring
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 )
                 to
                 carrie
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 polluted
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 innocent
                 by
                 him
                 slaine
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 still
                 threatening
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 deuour
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 strangely
                 stayed
                 by
                 foule
                 weather
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 truly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 reuenging
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 :
                 hee
                 was
                 found
                 
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 yron
                 chaines
                 fast
                 locked
                 about
                 his
                 proud
                 necke
                 ,
                 and
                 heauie
                 giues
                 vpon
                 his
                 legs
                 ,
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ANEMA
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 miserable
                 habit
                 shortly
                 after
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 yet
                 busied
                 in
                 appeasing
                 and
                 reforming
                 of
                 the
                 disordered
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 most
                 shamefully
                 reuiled
                 ,
                 and
                 injuriously
                 vsed
                 ;
                 some
                 plucking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 beard
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 haire
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 playing
                 with
                 his
                 nose
                 ,
                 and
                 bobbing
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 despights
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 especially
                 by
                 such
                 women
                 ,
                 as
                 whose
                 husbands
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 murthered
                 or
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 .
                 Afterward
                 being
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 hatefull
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 againe
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 castle
                 ,
                 without
                 meat
                 ,
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 comfort
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 laine
                 a
                 
                 few
                 dayes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 a
                 foule
                 leane
                 cammell
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 face
                 toward
                 the
                 taile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 triumph
                 led
                 through
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 his
                 bald
                 head
                 all
                 bare
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 dead
                 mans
                 scull
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 charnell
                 house
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 old
                 coat
                 ;
                 so
                 miserable
                 a
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 expressed
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 teares
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 a
                 right
                 hard
                 hearted
                 man.
                 But
                 the
                 bedlem
                 and
                 most
                 insolent
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 especially
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 cookes
                 ,
                 coblers
                 ,
                 curriours
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 flocking
                 about
                 him
                 like
                 bees
                 (
                 without
                 regard
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 worne
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 the
                 imperiall
                 crowne
                 ,
                 then
                 honoured
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 god
                 ,
                 and
                 extolled
                 vnto
                 the
                 heauens
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 solemnely
                 sworne
                 vnto
                 him
                 obedience
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 )
                 ran
                 now
                 as
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 omitting
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 villanie
                 they
                 could
                 deuise
                 to
                 doe
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 Some
                 thrust
                 nailes
                 into
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 some
                 cast
                 durt
                 in
                 
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 some
                 the
                 dung
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 ,
                 some
                 prickt
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 sides
                 with
                 spits
                 ,
                 some
                 cast
                 stones
                 at
                 him
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 mad
                 dog
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 opprobrious
                 and
                 despightfull
                 words
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 grieuous
                 vnto
                 him
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 an
                 impudent
                 drab
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 kitchin
                 ,
                 cast
                 a
                 pot
                 full
                 of
                 scalding
                 water
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 their
                 outrage
                 so
                 exceeded
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 striuen
                 among
                 themselues
                 who
                 should
                 do
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 villanie
                 .
                 
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 shamefully
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 ridiculous
                 triumph
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 theatre
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 betwixt
                 two
                 pillars
                 hanged
                 him
                 vp
                 by
                 
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 where
                 hauing
                 suffred
                 all
                 these
                 despightfull
                 indignities
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 
                 offence
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 yet
                 still
                 held
                 his
                 patience
                 ,
                 not
                 giuing
                 one
                 euill
                 word
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   haue
                   mercie
                   vpon
                   me
                
                 :
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   doe
                   you
                   breake
                   a
                   brused
                   reed
                   ?
                
                 yet
                 the
                 furious
                 people
                 nothing
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 calamitie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 now
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 ,
                 stripped
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 bad
                 clothes
                 as
                 he
                 hung
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 priuities
                 .
                 One
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 thrust
                 his
                 sword
                 in
                 at
                 his
                 throat
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 twist
                 as
                 he
                 hung
                 :
                 other
                 two
                 with
                 their
                 long
                 swords
                 ,
                 prooued
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 strike
                 farthest
                 into
                 his
                 buttockes
                 .
                 Thus
                 miserably
                 perished
                 this
                 famous
                 emperour
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 two
                 yeeres
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 (
                 for
                 many
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 some
                 peeces
                 thereof
                 )
                 being
                 taken
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 hung
                 ,
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 base
                 vault
                 in
                 the
                 theatre
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 lay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 lothsome
                 carkasse
                 of
                 some
                 wild
                 beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miserable
                 spectacle
                 of
                 mans
                 fragillitie
                 :
                 
                 for
                 Isaack
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ouerpassed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 more
                 charitable
                 men
                 remooued
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 vault
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 the
                 Ephori
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 
                   Nicetas
                   Choniates
                
                 (
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 wherin
                 he
                 liued
                 )
                 sayth
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 there
                 vndissolued
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 most
                 honourably
                 descended
                 ,
                 of
                 stature
                 tall
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 proportioned
                 :
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 sat
                 a
                 certaine
                 reuerend
                 majestie
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 such
                 notable
                 vertues
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 made
                 him
                 worthely
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 compared
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 emperors
                 of
                 his
                 stock
                 and
                 familie
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 obscured
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 ambition
                 and
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 prison
                 or
                 exile
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 brought
                 him
                 vnto
                 such
                 a
                 most
                 shamefull
                 end
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 thus
                 exalted
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 gouerned
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 great
                 lenitie
                 and
                 moderation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 altogether
                 abhorred
                 from
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 blood
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 forraine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 domesticall
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 as
                 thought
                 themselues
                 no
                 lesse
                 worthie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 than
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 repressing
                 of
                 which
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 became
                 so
                 seuere
                 in
                 chastising
                 the
                 offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 distrust
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 counted
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 not
                 inferiour
                 in
                 crueltie
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 predecessor
                 ;
                 few
                 daies
                 passing
                 without
                 the
                 condemnation
                 or
                 execution
                 of
                 one
                 great
                 man
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 besides
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 in
                 few
                 yeeres
                 lost
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 him
                 
                 in
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 became
                 vnto
                 them
                 no
                 lesse
                 odious
                 than
                 was
                 before
                 Andronicus
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 generall
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 his
                 ingratefull
                 younger
                 brother
                 Alexius
                 (
                 by
                 him
                 before
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 depriued
                 him
                 together
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 and
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 thrust
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 liue
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 condemned
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 nine
                 yeeres
                 and
                 eight
                 moneths
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 full
                 fortie
                 yeares
                 old
                 :
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 reuenging
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 hard
                 measure
                 vsed
                 to
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 wiser
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 deepe
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 best
                 gouerneth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 a
                 moderation
                 vsed
                 in
                 punishment
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 capitall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 alwaies
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 the
                 slipperie
                 state
                 
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 as
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 it
                 oftētimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 hurt
                 we
                 do
                 vnto
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 we
                 may
                 receiue
                 againe
                 from
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 strange
                 mutations
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 somwhat
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 right
                 strange
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 losses
                 and
                 ruine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 grew
                 )
                 Clizasthlan
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuell
                 ,
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 empire
                 diuers
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 PHRIGIA
                 :
                 
                   Alexius
                   Andronicus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Isaack
                 the
                 succeeding
                 emperours
                 ,
                 troubled
                 with
                 dangers
                 neerer
                 home
                 ,
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 to
                 oppose
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 faire
                 intreatie
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 present
                 ;
                 so
                 redeeming
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 an
                 vnsure
                 
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 charge
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 againe
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 victorious
                 Sultan
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 of
                 right
                 be
                 called
                 )
                 holding
                 in
                 his
                 subjection
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 dying
                 ,
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Masut
                   ,
                   Coppatine
                   ,
                   Reueratine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Caichosroes
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 growne
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 he
                 deuided
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Vnto
                 Masut
                 he
                 bequeathed
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 DORYLEVM
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 pleasant
                 cities
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 :
                 
                 
                 vnto
                 Copp●●ne
                 he
                 assigned
                 MELYTENE
                 ,
                 CESAREA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 colonie
                 now
                 called
                 TAXARA
                 :
                 vnto
                 Reucratine
                 he
                 allotted
                 AMINSVM
                 ,
                 DOCEA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 cities
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 Caichosroes
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 ICONIVM
                 his
                 regall
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 LYCAONIA
                 ,
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 COTTIANYVM
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 these
                 foure
                 ,
                 Coppatine
                 long
                 liued
                 not
                 after
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 inheritance
                 Reucratine
                 prince
                 of
                 DOCEA
                 ,
                 and
                 Masut
                 prince
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 (
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 )
                 fell
                 at
                 variance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 open
                 war.
                 But
                 Masut
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 his
                 warlike
                 brother
                 Reucratine
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 territories
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 forgo
                 ;
                 and
                 glad
                 now
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 so
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Reucratine
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 ambitious
                 and
                 haughtie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 thus
                 doubled
                 ,
                 
                 denounced
                 war
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Caichosroes
                 ;
                 who
                 doubting
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                   Alexius
                   Angelus
                
                 for
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 father
                 done
                 before
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 Manuel
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 emperour
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 the
                 empire
                 by
                 the
                 deposing
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 giuen
                 to
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 reputing
                 also
                 those
                 domesticall
                 warres
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ;
                 sent
                 him
                 home
                 without
                 comfort
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 strong
                 enough
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 owne
                 quarrell
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 Howbeit
                 he
                 was
                 scarcely
                 come
                 to
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Rucratine
                 expulsed
                 thence
                 ▪
                 and
                 driuen
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Lebune
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 a
                 Turke
                 also
                 ,
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 and
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 denied
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 he
                 requested
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 pretending
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 alreadie
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 Reucratine
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 
                 thought
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 dangerousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 intermeddle
                 therein
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 poore
                 Sultan
                 vtterly
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 poore
                 estate
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 passed
                 out
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 hauing
                 thus
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Turkish
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 troubled
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 empire
                 ,
                 no
                 small
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 greatnesse
                 ;
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 calleth
                 vs
                 backe
                 againe
                 before
                 wee
                 passe
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 their
                 proceedings
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 more
                 Southerly
                 countries
                 ,
                 where
                 these
                 restlesse
                 people
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 enlarge
                 their
                 empire
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 all
                 those
                 great
                 kingdomes
                 vnder
                 their
                 obeisance
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 ,
                 Almericus
                 
                 his
                 yoonger
                 brother
                 earle
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 and
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 better
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 cleargie
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 elected
                 king
                 :
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 wanted
                 in
                 him
                 any
                 good
                 parts
                 woorthie
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 enuied
                 vnto
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 elected
                 ,
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Almericus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 with
                 all
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 Grace
                 1163.
                 
                 To
                 begin
                 whose
                 troubled
                 raigne
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 denied
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 woonted
                 tribute
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 entred
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ;
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 Dargan
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 who
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 further
                 pursuit
                 and
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 cut
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 NILUS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 drowned
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 yeere
                 ,
                 Almericus
                 was
                 againe
                 drawn
                 downe
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 by
                 Dargan
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 against
                 Saracon
                 :
                 whom
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 as
                 generall
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 Sanar
                 the
                 Sultan
                 before
                 expulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depose
                 Dargan
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 expedition
                 Dargan
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Saracon
                 hauing
                 woon
                 certaine
                 townes
                 ,
                 kept
                 them
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Sanar
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 meaning
                 ,
                 joyned
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 Almericus
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 helpe
                 expulsed
                 Saracon
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 Almericus
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 making
                 an
                 inroad
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Lacy
                
                 ,
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 ,
                 so
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 by
                 flight
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 halfe
                 naked
                 for
                 hast
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 of
                 which
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 ARETHUSA
                 :
                 For
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Bohemund
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 Raymund
                 the
                 yoonger
                 ,
                 earle
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 Calaman
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Toros
                 prince
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 came
                 with
                 their
                 power
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Turke
                 hearing
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 these
                 Christian
                 princes
                 eagerly
                 
                 following
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 certaine
                 deepe
                 and
                 rotten
                 fennes
                 (
                 wh●●einto
                 they
                 
                 had
                 vnaduisedly
                 too
                 far
                 entred
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ouerthrown
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 conflict
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 who
                 forecasting
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 retired
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 dissuaded
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 further
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 flying
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 a
                 yeare
                 after
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 redeemed
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 was
                 after
                 eight
                 yeares
                 strait
                 captiuitie
                 hardly
                 deliuered
                 .
                 Noradin
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 returning
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ARETHUSA
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 woon
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 encouraged
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PANEADE
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 .
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Saracon
                 generall
                 of
                 Noradin
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 two
                 castels
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 beyond
                 IORDAN
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 :
                 twelue
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 hanged
                 vp
                 for
                 treason
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 Saracon
                 ,
                 king
                 Noradin
                 his
                 great
                 man
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 againe
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 fully
                 subdued
                 all
                 that
                 notable
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 power
                 ,
                 Sanar
                 the
                 Sultan
                 standing
                 in
                 dread
                 ,
                 praied
                 aid
                 of
                 Almericus
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 beside
                 his
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ducats
                 for
                 his
                 paines
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 fully
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ;
                 Almericus
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 encountring
                 with
                 Saracon
                 and
                 his
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 NILVS
                 ,
                 
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 the
                 kings
                 carriages
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerrunning
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 prey
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Turkes
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 spoile
                 .
              
               
                 Saracon
                 after
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 hauing
                 againe
                 gathered
                 together
                 his
                 dispersed
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 citizens
                 receiued
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 following
                 ,
                 gaue
                 no
                 attempt
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 vaine
                 ,
                 but
                 encamped
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 NILVS
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 victualed
                 .
                 Whose
                 purpose
                 Saracon
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 betime
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 distresse
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 there
                 long
                 stay
                 :
                 leauing
                 there
                 his
                 sonne
                 Saladin
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 his
                 nephew
                 )
                 with
                 
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 secretly
                 by
                 night
                 departed
                 thence
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 deserts
                 ,
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 parts
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 departure
                 Almericus
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 captaines
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Saracon
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 approch
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 diuers
                 engines
                 of
                 war
                 to
                 disturbe
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 wherwith
                 the
                 citizens
                 (
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 marchandize
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 feats
                 of
                 war
                 )
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 consult
                 among
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 turning
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 troublesome
                 guests
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 lately
                 receiued
                 :
                 which
                 Saladin
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 certified
                 Saracon
                 his
                 vncle
                 thereof
                 ,
                 requesting
                 his
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 so
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 intreatie
                 persuaded
                 the
                 citizens
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 from
                 him
                 receiue
                 answere
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Aegyptians
                 without
                 ,
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 laid
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 harder
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Gladly
                 would
                 Saracon
                 haue
                 done
                 what
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 nephew
                 requested
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 than
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Hugh
                 countie
                 of
                 CESAREA
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 Arnolphus
                 another
                 noble
                 Christian
                 ,
                 both
                 then
                 prisoners
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Saladin
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 suffred
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 all
                 prisoners
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 freely
                 and
                 without
                 ransom
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 Thus
                 Saracon
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 :
                 and
                 Almericus
                 with
                 great
                 glorie
                 to
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 arriued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 the
                 21
                 of
                 September
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1167.
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                 In
                 this
                 late
                 expedition
                 ,
                 king
                 Almericus
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 enflamed
                 with
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 that
                 effeminat
                 people
                 ,
                 resting
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 vpon
                 forreigne
                 strength
                 ;
                 had
                 purposed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 if
                 possibly
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 joyne
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 For
                 colour
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 pretended
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 ,
                 had
                 secretly
                 sought
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 with
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 
                 
                 king
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 stirrer
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 vnto
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Gerbert
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 had
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 victorie
                 gained
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PELVSIVM
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 countrey
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 brethren
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 Vpon
                 which
                 hope
                 ,
                 he
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 that
                 war
                 ,
                 gaged
                 his
                 whole
                 wealth
                 and
                 credit
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 So
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 
                 Almericus
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 in
                 ten
                 daies
                 passed
                 the
                 sandie
                 desert
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 PELVSIVM
                 ;
                 which
                 citie
                 he
                 after
                 three
                 daies
                 siege
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 he
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Templars
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 
                 also
                 to
                 besiege
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 fleet
                 sacked
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAPIVM
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Sanar
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Almericus
                 his
                 greedie
                 desire
                 ,
                 offred
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 twentie
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 forces
                 :
                 and
                 foorthwith
                 sent
                 him
                 one
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ransom
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 at
                 PELVSIVM
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 within
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 nephews
                 hostages
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 payment
                 he
                 deferred
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 AEPGYT
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 receiue
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 Saracon
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 dayly
                 expected
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 speedie
                 comming
                 Almericus
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 left
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 PELVSIVM
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 went
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 missing
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 Saracon
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 came
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Almericus
                 dismaid
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 two
                 so
                 great
                 armies
                 now
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 PELVSIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 garrison
                 before
                 left
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 :
                 hauing
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 (
                 begun
                 with
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 )
                 laid
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 few
                 yeeres
                 after
                 it
                 by
                 proofe
                 appeared
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 euill
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 brought
                 downe
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 .
              
               
                 Saracon
                 the
                 Turke
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Almericus
                 ,
                 
                 easily
                 perceiuing
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 time
                 and
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 be
                 offred
                 for
                 him
                 now
                 to
                 obtaine
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 before
                 both
                 sought
                 and
                 fought
                 for
                 ;
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 counterfeited
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 most
                 deuoted
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 betwixt
                 them
                 two
                 passed
                 all
                 the
                 
                 kind
                 tokens
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 deuised
                 :
                 the
                 Sultan
                 oftentimes
                 feasting
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 kindnesse
                 likewise
                 being
                 feasted
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 going
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 .
                 So
                 Saracon
                 hauing
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Caliph
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 their
                 superiours
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 tooke
                 their
                 authoritie
                 )
                 appointed
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 euer
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 royall
                 dignitie
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 possessed
                 fully
                 a
                 yeere
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 death
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 steed
                 Saladine
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 stept
                 vp
                 :
                 who
                 altogether
                 a
                 martiall
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 reuerend
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Caliph
                 (
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 vncle
                 Saracon
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 horsemans
                 mase
                 strucke
                 out
                 his
                 braines
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 
                 rooted
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 diuided
                 the
                 great
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 among
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 glorious
                 kingdome
                 so
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 renowmed
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 historiographers
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 empire
                 ,
                 was
                 somtime
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 notable
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 704
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 pride
                 &
                 couetousnes
                 of
                 the
                 Graecians
                 ,
                 reuolted
                 from
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 whose
                 superstition
                 they
                 also
                 receiued
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasin
                 Caliphs
                 ,
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 liued
                 about
                 464
                 
                 yeares
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 now
                 being
                 inuaded
                 by
                 Almericus
                 ,
                 they
                 praid
                 aid
                 of
                 Noradin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 :
                 who
                 vnto
                 their
                 reliefe
                 sending
                 Saracon
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 indeed
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 oppressing
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 left
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 Saladine
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 posteritie
                 it
                 remained
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 them
                 againe
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Circassian
                 slaues
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 :
                 vnder
                 whose
                 seruile
                 gouernment
                 it
                 was
                 holden
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Selymus
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 againe
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 Mamalukes
                 vtterly
                 destroied
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 whose
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 emperors
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 remained
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 empire
                 ,
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 God
                 willing
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Saladin
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 set
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1170
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 besieged
                 DARON
                 ;
                 which
                 towne
                 he
                 woon
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 king
                 Almericus
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 small
                 victorie
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 rising
                 fortune
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 his
                 armie
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 neuer
                 before
                 beene
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Almericus
                 considering
                 in
                 what
                 
                 great
                 danger
                 he
                 stood
                 ,
                 his
                 kingdome
                 now
                 being
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 beset
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 their
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 which
                 their
                 fathers
                 had
                 woon
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 went
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 royally
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 backe
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 also
                 his
                 embassadours
                 from
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 sorted
                 vnto
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 vanished
                 into
                 smoake
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1171
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 besieged
                 PETREA
                 ,
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 :
                 but
                 hearing
                 that
                 Almericus
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 retired
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 after
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 vaine
                 attempted
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 MONT-ROYALL
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 IORDAN
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 the
                 
                 third
                 yeare
                 he
                 came
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 beyond
                 IORDAN
                 :
                 but
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 comming
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 foorthwith
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 light
                 expeditions
                 ,
                 this
                 politike
                 prince
                 made
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prooue
                 his
                 enemies
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 traine
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 effeminat
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 sitter
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 greater
                 designes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 died
                 Noradin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 champion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 nine
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whose
                 death
                 Almericus
                 foorthwith
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PANEADE
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 recouered
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 widow
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 dead
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 certaine
                 noble
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 intreated
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 depart
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 sent
                 away
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 trauelling
                 with
                 his
                 ordinarie
                 retinue
                 to
                 TIBERIAS
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 had
                 the
                 summer
                 before
                 beene
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 flix
                 ,
                 feeling
                 himselfe
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 by
                 NAZARETH
                 and
                 NEAPOLIS
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 old
                 disease
                 increasing
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 feuer
                 :
                 wherewith
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 grieuously
                 tormented
                 ,
                 hee
                 requested
                 his
                 physitians
                 with
                 some
                 gentle
                 potion
                 to
                 loose
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 somewhat
                 staied
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 potion
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 him
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 perill
                 ,
                 hap
                 thereon
                 what
                 hap
                 should
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 giuen
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 belly
                 againe
                 loosed
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 therewith
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 well
                 eased
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 woonted
                 feauer
                 with
                 great
                 vehemencie
                 returning
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 weake
                 &
                 spent
                 bodie
                 could
                 be
                 with
                 conuenient
                 meats
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 died
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1173
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 about
                 ten
                 yeares
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 
                 bodie
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 lamentation
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 brothers
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 wise
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 right
                 valiant
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 troublesome
                 kingdome
                 so
                 hardly
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 longer
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Foure
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Almericus
                 ,
                 was
                 Baldwin
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 youth
                 about
                 thirteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 chosen
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Almericus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1173
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 tender
                 age
                 ,
                 fit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 mannage
                 the
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 Raymund
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 appointed
                 tutor
                 to
                 supply
                 what
                 was
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 yoong
                 king
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Noradin
                 ,
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 (
                 dead
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 Melechsala
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 youth
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Whose
                 gouernment
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 disdaining
                 ,
                 sent
                 secretly
                 for
                 Saladin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 they
                 betrayed
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Saladin
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 CELESIRIA
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 tooke
                 HELIOPOLIS
                 ,
                 EMISSA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 
                 
                 CESAREA
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AR●THUSA
                 onely
                 excepted
                 .
                 But
                 thus
                 to
                 suffer
                 Melechsala
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 to
                 be
                 wronged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 thought
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betwixt
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 made
                 out
                 certaine
                 forces
                 to
                 haue
                 hindred
                 his
                 proceeding
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Cotobed
                 prince
                 of
                 PARTHIA
                 and
                 Melechsalas
                 vncle
                 ,
                 sent
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 Parthian
                 horsemen
                 to
                 haue
                 aided
                 his
                 distressed
                 nephew
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 Saladin
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ALEPPO
                 where
                 Melechsala
                 lay
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Saladin
                 in
                 the
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 had
                 no
                 desire
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 ;
                 he
                 appeased
                 them
                 with
                 faire
                 intreatie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 rewards
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 countie
                 hee
                 sent
                 freely
                 the
                 hostages
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 lay
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 at
                 EMISSA
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 he
                 sent
                 rich
                 presents
                 :
                 and
                 therewith
                 so
                 contented
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 returned
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 doing
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 yeare●
                 passed
                 in
                 great
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 strengthening
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdomes
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 Philip
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 consulted
                 of
                 an
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Saladin
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 drew
                 downe
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 .
                 But
                 Philip
                 disliking
                 of
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 great
                 cheerefulnesse
                 in
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 they
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 changed
                 their
                 purpose
                 for
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 their
                 forces
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 way
                 ,
                 miserably
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 wasted
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 about
                 EMISSA
                 and
                 CESARIA
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 CALOSIRIA
                 ,
                 
                 Saladin
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 out
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 small
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 hasted
                 himselfe
                 to
                 ASCALON
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Saladin
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 raging
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 ASCALON
                 :
                 and
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 lay
                 close
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 Wherwith
                 Saladin
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 forrage
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 king
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 secretly
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 ouertake
                 the
                 Sultan
                 vnawares
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 deceiued
                 in
                 his
                 expectation
                 :
                 for
                 comming
                 suddainly
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 charging
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 battell
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 victorie
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 enclining
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 fled
                 ,
                 ouerthrown
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 being
                 either
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 lost
                 afterward
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 .
                 
                 This
                 victorie
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 25
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1177
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 mightie
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 six
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 not
                 past
                 foure
                 hundred
                 horse
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 footmen
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 returned
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 great
                 
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 repaired
                 the
                 decayed
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Saladin
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 diuerse
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 SIDON
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 repressing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 put
                 himselfe
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 carrying
                 away
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 ouerthrow
                 Saladin
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 suddaine
                 tempest
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 deuiding
                 the
                 spoile
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 so
                 suddaine
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 Otto
                 ,
                 grand
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 and
                 Hugh
                 the
                 eale
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 The
                 earle
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 fled
                 to
                 TYRE
                 :
                 the
                 
                 king
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 flight
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 besieged
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 which
                 the
                 king
                 but
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 had
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 IORDAN
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ;
                 which
                 castle
                 Saladin
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 whom
                 he
                 carried
                 away
                 prisoners
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 victorie
                 Saladin
                 became
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 any
                 charge
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 vigilancie
                 
                 to
                 looke
                 about
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Sultan
                 
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 whereby
                 their
                 troubled
                 estates
                 breathed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 so
                 welcome
                 a
                 calme
                 was
                 by
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 friends
                 suddenly
                 troubled
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 comming
                 towards
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 suggestion
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 brought
                 into
                 suspition
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 affected
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 disgrace
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 commanded
                 to
                 stay
                 .
                 The
                 cheefe
                 authors
                 of
                 which
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 kings
                 mother
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 a
                 turbulent
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 brother
                 the
                 kings
                 steward
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 earle
                 had
                 wrought
                 the
                 kings
                 sicke
                 mind
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 appetites
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 
                 wisely
                 foreseeing
                 vnto
                 what
                 great
                 danger
                 that
                 discord
                 might
                 tend
                 ;
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 reconciled
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 dangerous
                 fire
                 of
                 dissention
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 appeased
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 brake
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Saladin
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 longer
                 standing
                 with
                 his
                 hautie
                 designes
                 ,
                 renounced
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 DAMASCO
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 went
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 at
                 an
                 old
                 towne
                 called
                 PETRA
                 .
                 But
                 Saladin
                 turning
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 kings
                 territorie
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 MOUNT-ROIALL
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 which
                 Baldwin
                 had
                 giuen
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 daies
                 march
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 king
                 lay
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 Saladin
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 refreshing
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 resistance
                 arriued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 DAMASO
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 captaines
                 about
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 BOSTRUM
                 ,
                 and
                 EMISSA
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 but
                 with
                 small
                 strength
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 IORDAN
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiling
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 GALILEY
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BURY
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 mount
                 TABOR
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NAIM
                 ;
                 which
                 castle
                 they
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 there
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Saladin
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 called
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 countie
                 
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 lay
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 burning
                 feauer
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 king
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 encountring
                 with
                 him
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 village
                 called
                 FROBOLET
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 armie
                 perished
                 .
                 Saladin
                 himselfe
                 being
                 glad
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 long
                 marches
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 reuenge
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 hauing
                 repaired
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 fleet
                 out
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 BERYTVS
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 gouernour
                 in
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 besieged
                 DARVM
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 vttermost
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 towards
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 Both
                 whose
                 forces
                 Baldwin
                 being
                 
                 not
                 able
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 represse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 first
                 to
                 relieue
                 BERYTVS
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 greater
                 importance
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 hauing
                 also
                 rigged
                 vp
                 three
                 and
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 at
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 thereof
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 preparation
                 Saladin
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 comming
                 (
                 by
                 letters
                 intercepted
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 )
                 he
                 present●y
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 king
                 being
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 SEPHOR
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 ambitious
                 nature
                 ,
                 desirous
                 aboue
                 measure
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 attempts
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 his
                 forces
                 vnto
                 the
                 countries
                 more
                 eastward
                 :
                 and
                 
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 EUPHRATES
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 corruption
                 ,
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 CARRAS
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 first
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 country
                 about
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 making
                 hauock
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Saladin
                 with
                 victorie
                 returning
                 out
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 
                 marched
                 directly
                 to
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 he
                 longed
                 after
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 lien
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 the
                 gouernour
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countrie
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 wherwith
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 so
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 euen
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 greater
                 matters
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 sould
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 to
                 Rupinus
                 prince
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 charge
                 and
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 defended
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Saladin
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 now
                 stept
                 in
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 at
                 NAZARETH
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 feauer
                 ;
                 the
                 leprosie
                 also
                 his
                 old
                 
                 disease
                 growing
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 dispairing
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Guy
                   Lusignan
                
                 countie
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 and
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 espoused
                 Sybill
                 his
                 eldest
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 war
                 ,
                 appointed
                 him
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 only
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 yearely
                 pension
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disgrace
                 and
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 the
                 old
                 gouernour
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Saladin
                 hauing
                 breathed
                 himselfe
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 labours
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 many
                 castles
                 and
                 did
                 infinit
                 harme
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 were
                 glad
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 cities
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 lying
                 fast
                 by
                 at
                 SEPHOR
                 ,
                 not
                 once
                 moouing
                 ,
                 although
                 many
                 a
                 faire
                 occasion
                 were
                 offred
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 affectionated
                 vnto
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 Guy
                 the
                 new
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 were
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 one
                 excuse
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 suffered
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 before
                 done
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 moneth
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 Saladin
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 well
                 appointed
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 habilliments
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 a
                 citie
                 or
                 strong
                 castle
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ;
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 countrey
                 beyond
                 IORDAN
                 ,
                 sat
                 downe
                 at
                 last
                 before
                 PETRA
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 his
                 passage
                 betweene
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 DAMASCO
                 more
                 safe
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 small
                 purpose
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 vnto
                 a
                 generall
                 so
                 euill
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 regarded
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Guy
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 Raymund
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 displaced
                 Guy
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 Saladin
                 hearing
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 there
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 still
                 growing
                 sicker
                 and
                 sicker
                 ,
                 his
                 foule
                 disease
                 still
                 increasing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 appointed
                 Baldwin
                 his
                 nephew
                 by
                 his
                 sister
                 Sybylla
                 ,
                 a
                 child
                 but
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 minoritie
                 .
                 This
                 Sybilla
                 the
                 kings
                 sister
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 married
                 to
                 William
                 the
                 yoonger
                 ,
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MOUNT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 dying
                 within
                 three
                 months
                 after
                 ,
                 left
                 her
                 with
                 child
                 with
                 this
                 his
                 posthumus
                 sonne
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 his
                 vncle
                 deputed
                 vnto
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 she
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Guy
                   Lusignan
                
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 and
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 gouernour
                 :
                 who
                 taking
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 this
                 the
                 kings
                 designement
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRI●OLIS
                 ;
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 discontented
                 vnto
                 his
                 citie
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 war
                 ,
                 fearing
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 then
                 holding
                 a
                 parlament
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ACON
                 ,
                 most
                 humbly
                 requesting
                 him
                 for
                 auoiding
                 of
                 further
                 danger
                 and
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 fauour
                 the
                 countie
                 Guy
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 attonement
                 betwixt
                 him
                 
                 and
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 their
                 request
                 sorted
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 parlament
                 was
                 dissolued
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 concluded
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 began
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 decline
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 (
                 sicke
                 both
                 in
                 bodie
                 and
                 mind
                 )
                 was
                 almost
                 no
                 hope
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 yoong
                 king
                 (
                 yet
                 vnfit
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 burthen
                 )
                 much
                 lesse
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 dissention
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 counties
                 Guy
                 and
                 
                 Raymund
                 with
                 their
                 fauorits
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 bring
                 great
                 harme
                 vnto
                 the
                 state
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 fearing
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Guy
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 Saladin
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 almost
                 in
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 traitour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 king
                 now
                 rested
                 onely
                 vpon
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 William
                 archbishop
                 of
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 war
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 aduise
                 he
                 sent
                 Heraclius
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Roger
                   Molins
                
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 kinghts
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 ,
                 and
                 Arnold
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 Lucius
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 then
                 Pope
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Fredericke
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 Henrie
                 the
                 second
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ;
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 Christian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 craue
                 their
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Counsell
                 then
                 holden
                 at
                 VERONA
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 
                 grauitie
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 declared
                 the
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 humble
                 request
                 vnto
                 them
                 for
                 aid
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 they
                 mooued
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 compassion
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 directed
                 vnto
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 hauing
                 dispatched
                 their
                 affaires
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 him
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 &
                 afterward
                 into
                 GERMANIE
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 broght
                 their
                 negotiation
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 great
                 preparation
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 vndertaken
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 good
                 newes
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 returning
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 sicke
                 king
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 .
                 But
                 greater
                 quarrels
                 shortly
                 after
                 arising
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 sharpe
                 war
                 likewise
                 betwixt
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 also
                 being
                 at
                 no
                 better
                 quiet
                 ,
                 the
                 notable
                 expedition
                 that
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 so
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 laid
                 aside
                 and
                 quite
                 dashed
                 .
                 Whereof
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 vnderstanding
                 both
                 by
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 disease
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 prowesse
                 and
                 painefulnesse
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 his
                 predecessours
                 )
                 died
                 without
                 issue
                 the
                 16
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1185
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 but
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 twelue
                 .
                 His
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterward
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 mourning
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mount
                 CALVARIE
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 predecessours
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Baldwin
                 thus
                 buried
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ;
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 boy
                 ,
                 was
                 crowned
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 began
                 the
                 sparks
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 lien
                 raked
                 vp
                 &
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 ashes
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 
                 great
                 fire
                 :
                 For
                 Raymund
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 contended
                 the
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 &
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 &
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 obtained
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 confirmed
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 open
                 parlament
                 .
                 But
                 Sybilla
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 haughty
                 spirit
                 (
                 sister
                 vnto
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 ,
                 &
                 mother
                 vnto
                 the
                 yoong
                 king
                 yet
                 liuing
                 )
                 prickt
                 forward
                 her
                 husband
                 Guy
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 his
                 competitour
                 Raymund
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 animated
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 Boniface
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MOVNT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 who
                 euen
                 then
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 he
                 extorted
                 from
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 whatsoeuer
                 hee
                 desired
                 .
                 But
                 seuen
                 moneths
                 were
                 scarce
                 well
                 passed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 yoong
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 buried
                 ;
                 poysoned
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 shee
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 herselfe
                 :
                 
                 whose
                 death
                 she
                 with
                 all
                 secrecie
                 concealed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 she
                 had
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 That
                 Guy
                 her
                 husband
                 might
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 king
                 :
                 So
                 by
                 her
                 meanes
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 wrought
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 vpon
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 selfe
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 yoong
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 was
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 and
                 Guy
                 the
                 countie
                 crowned
                 .
                 This
                 yoong
                 king
                 Baldwin
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 tender
                 yeares
                 and
                 short
                 raigne
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 some
                 not
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 :
                 howbeit
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 vncle
                 and
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 thought
                 woorthy
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 also
                 haue
                 his
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 eight
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Guy
                 was
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 therewith
                 discontented
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 whose
                 sicke
                 and
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 Saladin
                 prickt
                 dayly
                 
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 forward
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 whensoeuer
                 hee
                 should
                 need
                 ;
                 which
                 courtesie
                 the
                 countie
                 desirously
                 imbraced
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 fatall
                 period
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 drew
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 tended
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 discord
                 raigning
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 :
                 which
                 Saladin
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 (
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 compacted
                 with
                 the
                 countie
                 )
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 inuited
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 &
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 agreeing
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                 
                 generally
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 of
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 great
                 prey
                 and
                 spoile
                 ,
                 
                 besides
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 this
                 power
                 should
                 meet
                 :
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Mahometanes
                 (
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 which
                 Saladin
                 had
                 promised
                 them
                 )
                 came
                 flocking
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 met
                 together
                 about
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 besides
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 foot
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 safely
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 false
                 countie
                 gaue
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 TIBERIAS
                 ,
                 NAZARETH
                 ,
                 and
                 GALILEY
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 thus
                 assembled
                 ,
                 
                 Saladin
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 had
                 notably
                 fortefied
                 and
                 strongly
                 manned
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 vnto
                 them
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 to
                 defend
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 )
                 and
                 therein
                 now
                 were
                 both
                 the
                 masters
                 of
                 both
                 those
                 honourable
                 orders
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 their
                 profession
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 vpon
                 May
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1187
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 notably
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 still
                 beaten
                 downe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 masters
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 readie
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 assailed
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 down
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 raised
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 turning
                 vpon
                 the
                 backs
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 assaulting
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 made
                 there
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Saladin
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 confusion
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 suddain
                 danger
                 behind
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 bloodie
                 and
                 terrible
                 battell
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 that
                 there
                 fought
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 now
                 an
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 disguised
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 notably
                 helped
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 vnhorsed
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 surcharged
                 with
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 there
                 died
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 these
                 woorthie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 succour
                 still
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 Saladin
                 hauing
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 lost
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 blood
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 worthie
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 being
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 grand
                 master
                 there
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Saladin
                 by
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 vnto
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 joyne
                 also
                 pollicie
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 false
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 fittest
                 instrument
                 to
                 worke
                 by
                 .
                 Him
                 hee
                 compacted
                 withall
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 grace
                 at
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 dread
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 discord
                 ,
                 to
                 sue
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 amitie
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 shew
                 to
                 be
                 vtterly
                 fallen
                 out
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 (
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 matter
                 the
                 better
                 grace
                 )
                 Saladin
                 of
                 purpose
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 TIBERIAS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 counties
                 jurisdiction
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 traiterous
                 countie
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 .
                 Who
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 came
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 &
                 encamped
                 neere
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 SOPHOR
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 huge
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 with
                 whome
                 they
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 sharpe
                 and
                 terrible
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 (
                 it
                 then
                 beeing
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 ;
                 both
                 armies
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 consent
                 )
                 retiring
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 againe
                 begun
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 and
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 gained
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 Guy
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 Gerard
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 
                 Boniface
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 marke
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 broken
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 countie
                 thus
                 betrayed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 had
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 BI●LIS
                 ,
                 and
                 BERITHVS
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 places
                 ,
                 he
                 vsed
                 his
                 victorie
                 with
                 great
                 moderation
                 ,
                 not
                 enforsing
                 any
                 Christian
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Latines
                 )
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 but
                 suffering
                 them
                 there
                 still
                 to
                 remaine
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 tribute
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 he
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 moneth
                 tooke
                 all
                 the
                 port
                 townes
                 
                 betwixt
                 SIDON
                 and
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 the
                 auncient
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 ;
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 also
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 nine
                 daies
                 :
                 but
                 loath
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 hee
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 marched
                 directly
                 vnto
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 approching
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 gaue
                 summons
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 persuading
                 the
                 citizens
                 yet
                 whiles
                 they
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vnto
                 his
                 mercie
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 refusing
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 inclosed
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foureteene
                 dayes
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 or
                 vnattempted
                 that
                 might
                 helpe
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 thereof
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 citizens
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 with
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 their
                 chiualrie
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 
                 forraine
                 aid
                 ,
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 conditions
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 would
                 ,
                 might
                 remaine
                 still
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 libertie
                 and
                 goods
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 carie
                 vpon
                 their
                 backs
                 .
                 These
                 conditions
                 being
                 by
                 Saladin
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 citie
                 was
                 vnto
                 him
                 deliuered
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 October
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1187
                 ;
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 holden
                 frō
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 BUILLON
                 &
                 other
                 Christians
                 woon
                 ,
                 about
                 89
                 yeares
                 .
                 Saladin
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 prophaned
                 first
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 conuerting
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 his
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 churches
                 he
                 vsed
                 as
                 stables
                 for
                 his
                 horses
                 ;
                 onely
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 redeemed
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 vndefiled
                 .
                 The
                 Latine
                 Christians
                 he
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 leaue
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 them
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 themselues
                 
                 to
                 beare
                 :
                 who
                 trauailing
                 with
                 heauie
                 burdens
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 heauie
                 hearts
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 TIRE
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 ANTIOCH
                 (
                 for
                 onely
                 these
                 three
                 cities
                 were
                 now
                 left
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 lightened
                 of
                 their
                 burthens
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 spoiled
                 of
                 that
                 little
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 saued
                 in
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 Vnto
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 that
                 were
                 naturall
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 appointed
                 certaine
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 posteritie
                 were
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 monumenss
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Mahometanes
                 and
                 Turkes
                 defaced
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 our
                 blessed
                 
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 monument
                 of
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 BUILLON
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 spared
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 troubles
                 ,
                 aboue
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 perished
                 :
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 found
                 dead
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 a
                 manifest
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 HIERUSALEM
                 thus
                 woon
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 tenne
                 dayes
                 most
                 straitly
                 besieged
                 ,
                 was
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 composition
                 deliuered
                 ▪
                 wherein
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 was
                 comprised
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 freely
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 Guy
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 Gerard
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 afterward
                 performed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 victorious
                 Turke
                 still
                 vrging
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ;
                 but
                 hauing
                 made
                 some
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 Marching
                 thence
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 leaue
                 no
                 place
                 vnattempted
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TIRE
                 ,
                 where
                 Conrade
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT
                 FERRAT
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 arriued
                 with
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 supplie
                 of
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 good
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 place
                 were
                 come
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 fled
                 from
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 citie
                 Saladin
                 most
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 los●e
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 admirall
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 discomfited
                 
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 landing
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 came
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 vpon
                 the
                 backe
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hauing
                 his
                 hands
                 full
                 before
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 behind
                 by
                 these
                 newcome
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 tents
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 was
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 hauing
                 againe
                 repaired
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 
                 about
                 ANTIOCH
                 :
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 destroying
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 knowing
                 that
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 charge
                 and
                 long
                 siege
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 by
                 pollicie
                 or
                 corruption
                 bee
                 gained
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 so
                 cunningly
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 (
                 otherwise
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 )
                 for
                 gold
                 betrayed
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 By
                 meanes
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 became
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 (
                 about
                 ninetie
                 yeares
                 before
                 hardly
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 after
                 eleuen
                 moneths
                 siege
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 cities
                 moe
                 that
                 depended
                 of
                 the
                 fortune
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 deemed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 filled
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 Christendome
                 with
                 the
                 heauie
                 report
                 thereof
                 :
                 Wherwith
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 (
                 namely
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 Frederick
                 his
                 sonne
                 duke
                 of
                 SUEVIA
                 ,
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 Otto
                 duke
                 of
                 BVRGVNDIE
                 ,
                 Leopold
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 princes
                 and
                 prelats
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 )
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 mooued
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 pittifull
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 effectuall
                 persuasions
                 of
                 Clement
                 the
                 third
                 then
                 Pope
                 :
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 indeed
                 made
                 great
                 preparations
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 (
                 as
                 letted
                 by
                 other
                 occasions
                 )
                 but
                 at
                 diuers
                 times
                 imployed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 persons
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 what
                 successe
                 ,
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 God
                 willing
                 be
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 preparations
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 Guy
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 whom
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 made
                 at
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 now
                 detained
                 a
                 yeare
                 in
                 prison
                 ;
                 yet
                 before
                 his
                 enlargement
                 exacting
                 of
                 him
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 Neuer
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 afterwards
                 to
                 seeke
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrongs
                 hee
                 had
                 sustained
                 :
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 in
                 his
                 quarell
                 .
                 Which
                 oath
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 dispensed
                 withall
                 ,
                 as
                 extorted
                 by
                 constraint
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Saladin
                 had
                 longer
                 detained
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 than
                 of
                 right
                 he
                 should
                 .
              
               
                 Guy
                 now
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 mind
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 there
                 receiued
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 citizens
                 hauing
                 before
                 sworn
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 Conrade
                 ,
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 notably
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 Saladin
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 departing
                 thence
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Christians
                 daily
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 Where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 lien
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 first
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 also
                 of
                 PISA
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 fiftie
                 saile
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 came
                 Saladin
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 but
                 afterward
                 fainting
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 vndoubtedly
                 receiued
                 a
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Geffrey
                   Lysignan
                
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 )
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 staied
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 repressed
                 the
                 farther
                 pursute
                 of
                 the
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 ,
                 now
                 almost
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 victorie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Gerard
                 ,
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 .
                 Saladin
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 done
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 hard
                 a
                 matter
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 relieue
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 fleet
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 strongly
                 rigged
                 vp
                 at
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 force
                 put
                 new
                 supplies
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 victuals
                 into
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Turks
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 made
                 often
                 sallies
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 whipped
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 same
                 fleet
                 also
                 he
                 so
                 scoured
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 victuals
                 or
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 men
                 could
                 that
                 way
                 
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 whereby
                 such
                 scarcitie
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 began
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 arise
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 indure
                 the
                 famine
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 bread
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 distresse
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 such
                 fugitiues
                 as
                 daily
                 came
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 espials
                 ,
                 yet
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 vnderstood
                 nothing
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 suddainly
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 as
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 )
                 departed
                 ,
                 leauing
                 
                 his
                 campe
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 for
                 feare
                 been
                 gone
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 hasted
                 vnto
                 the
                 forsaken
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 desired
                 prey
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 gorging
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 suddainly
                 returning
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 home
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 hauing
                 now
                 lien
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 siege
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 ouercomming
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 hardest
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 whose
                 comming
                 they
                 expected
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 an
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Germane
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 before
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 an
                 expedition
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 hauing
                 now
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 RATISBONE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 comming
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 HVNGARIA
                 ,
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 length
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 that
                 then
                 raigned
                 ,
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 more
                 for
                 feare
                 and
                 fashion
                 sake
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 loue
                 or
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 suspicious
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 distrust
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 emperors
                 ,
                 wished
                 rather
                 for
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ceased
                 not
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 passage
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 pretending
                 for
                 the
                 colour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 The
                 necessitie
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 aid
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 marching
                 through
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 LYCAONIA
                 ,
                 where
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 farther
                 passage
                 ,
                 hee
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 marching
                 directly
                 on
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 tooke
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 before
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 vncle
                 the
                 emperour
                 Conrade
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 through
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 another
                 battell
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 taken
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 his
                 farther
                 passage
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 PHILOMELA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 strongly
                 fortefied
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 rased
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 therein
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nations
                 ,
                 had
                 slaine
                 such
                 messengers
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 summoning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 MELITENE
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 entring
                 into
                 COMAGENA
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 
                   Saphadin
                   ,
                   Saladin
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 discomfited
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 too
                 eagerly
                 pursueth
                 the
                 enemie
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 chace
                 ,
                 his
                 horse
                 ●oundring
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 SALEPH
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 foot
                 hanging
                 fast
                 in
                 his
                 stirrop
                 ,
                 drawne
                 through
                 the
                 deepe
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 drowned
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 so
                 plunged
                 by
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 vp
                 for
                 dead
                 .
                 Yet
                 breathing
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 his
                 eyes
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 he
                 vttered
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   receiue
                   my
                   soule
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 tooke
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 
                 ghost
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 greefe
                 and
                 hindrance
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 :
                 for
                 Saladin
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 approch
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 afraid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 keepe
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 woon
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 in
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 Thus
                 miserably
                 perished
                 this
                 worthie
                 emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 grace
                 1190
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 seuentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 raigned
                 eight
                 and
                 thirtie
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 caried
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 all
                 funerall
                 pompe
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 cathedrall
                 church
                 at
                 TYRE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fredericke
                 the
                 emperour
                 thus
                 dead
                 ,
                 Fredericke
                 his
                 sonne
                 duke
                 of
                 SUEVIA
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 chosen
                 generall
                 in
                 his
                 steed
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 yet
                 mourning
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 fierce
                 
                 charge
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerthrown
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 finding
                 greater
                 resistance
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 supposed
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 like
                 speed
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 .
                 Now
                 began
                 famine
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 attendants
                 of
                 great
                 armies
                 )
                 to
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 before
                 destroied
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 countrie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                 
                 Fredericke
                 turning
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 easily
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hungrie
                 souldiers
                 well
                 refreshed
                 by
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Christians
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 there
                 staied
                 past
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 plague
                 (
                 the
                 handmaid
                 of
                 famine
                 and
                 another
                 scourge
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 multitudes
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 rage
                 among
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 abroad
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 :
                 where
                 foorthwith
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Dodequin
                 generall
                 of
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 Saladin
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 small
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 great
                 journeis
                 comming
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 fathers
                 corse
                 still
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 
                 These
                 two
                 armies
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 both
                 willing
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 joyned
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 battell
                 ,
                 fortune
                 enclining
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 exceeding
                 their
                 enemies
                 in
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 them
                 againe
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 seconded
                 them
                 were
                 also
                 hardly
                 charged
                 :
                 when
                 Fredericke
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 valour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 valiant
                 horsemen
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 Leopold
                 duke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 comming
                 presently
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 speedie
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 foure
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 one
                 thousand
                 mo
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteene
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Fredericke
                 marching
                 further
                 in
                 CaeLO-SYRIA
                 ,
                 pacified
                 LAODICEA
                 then
                 
                 in
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 labour
                 tooke
                 BERYTHVS
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 So
                 afterward
                 comming
                 to
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 :
                 )
                 &
                 from
                 thence
                 certified
                 Guy
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 still
                 lying
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 who
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 the
                 Marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 transport
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 land
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 safely
                 haue
                 come
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 for
                 meeting
                 with
                 Saladin
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 lay
                 still
                 houering
                 about
                 his
                 besieged
                 citie
                 ,
                 intentiue
                 to
                 all
                 opportunitie
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 duke
                 Frederick
                 with
                 his
                 souldiers
                 yet
                 left
                 ,
                 safely
                 by
                 sea
                 conducted
                 from
                 TYRE
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 sayling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 againe
                 repulsed
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 duke
                 Frederick
                 and
                 his
                 Germains
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 good
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 commanders
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 should
                 be
                 assaulted
                 round
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 was
                 euery
                 mans
                 regiment
                 appointed
                 what
                 place
                 to
                 assaile
                 .
                 
                 The
                 king
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 the
                 Italians
                 from
                 PISA
                 ,
                 vndertooke
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 was
                 toward
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 vnto
                 duke
                 Frederick
                 and
                 his
                 Germains
                 was
                 allotted
                 all
                 betwixt
                 the
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 BELE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bishops
                 palace
                 :
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 and
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 were
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 Raymund
                 :
                 the
                 Friselanders
                 ,
                 Flemings
                 ,
                 and
                 Hollanders
                 ,
                 
                 tooke
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 citie
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 euerie
                 side
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 thereon
                 purposed
                 to
                 gage
                 their
                 whole
                 forces
                 ;
                 seeking
                 by
                 a
                 thousand
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 kinds
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 their
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 gained
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 courage
                 still
                 beating
                 them
                 down
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 desperat
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 Saladin
                 still
                 houering
                 aloofe
                 ,
                 came
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 &
                 assailed
                 the
                 camp
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 tumult
                 :
                 whose
                 charge
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 notably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 themselues
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Turks
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 tents
                 with
                 some
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 fired
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 pauilions
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 somewhat
                 mo
                 than
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 little
                 preuailing
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 &
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turke
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 retired
                 also
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 almost
                 lost
                 himselfe
                 .
                 This
                 notable
                 assault
                 was
                 giuen
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 October
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 many
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 for
                 bootie
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 great
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 diuers
                 great
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 that
                 had
                 vowed
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 this
                 sacred
                 
                 warre
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 whose
                 number
                 rather
                 increased
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 than
                 furthered
                 the
                 seruice
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 discord
                 betwixt
                 Guy
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 whose
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 were
                 now
                 dead
                 )
                 and
                 Conrade
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 Isabell
                 the
                 late
                 queenes
                 sister
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 pretended
                 a
                 claime
                 vnto
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 imaginarie
                 kingdome
                 )
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 vnto
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 So
                 pleasing
                 a
                 thing
                 these
                 haughtie
                 stiles
                 be
                 vnto
                 the
                 loftie
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 ambitious
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Christians
                 yet
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 contagion
                 and
                 famine
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 duke
                 Frederick
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 died
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 mourning
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 afterward
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 fast
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 cathedrall
                 church
                 at
                 TYRE
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 Christians
                 attempted
                 no
                 
                 great
                 matter
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 prouoked
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 still
                 strongly
                 entrenched
                 ,
                 expecting
                 some
                 greater
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 affaires
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 rested
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ,
                 Philip
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 king
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 the
                 first
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 agreed
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 combined
                 forces
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 to
                 repaire
                 the
                 broken
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 MARSEILLES
                 in
                 PROVENCE
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 first
                 departing
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 for
                 CICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 gale
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 come
                 nigh
                 vnto
                 the
                 island
                 ;
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 furious
                 tempest
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 so
                 tossed
                 and
                 tumbled
                 
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 ships
                 there
                 perished
                 ,
                 eaten
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 others
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 sands
                 and
                 rocks
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 broken
                 all
                 to
                 pieces
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 some
                 with
                 their
                 masts
                 broken
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 their
                 tacklings
                 and
                 sailes
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 sore
                 weatherbeaten
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 arriued
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 the
                 desired
                 port
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 place
                 king
                 Richard
                 afterwards
                 (
                 but
                 with
                 better
                 fortune
                 )
                 arriued
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 also
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 kings
                 now
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 winter
                 :
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 enforced
                 by
                 necessitie
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repairing
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 losses
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 prouision
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 shipping
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 by
                 new
                 supplies
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 staying
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 dowrie
                 of
                 his
                 sister
                 Ioan
                 (
                 widdow
                 of
                 William
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 of
                 CICILIA
                 )
                 with
                 Tancred
                 the
                 base
                 sonne
                 of
                 Roger
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 now
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 .
                 About
                 
                 which
                 matter
                 great
                 stirs
                 arise
                 betwixt
                 king
                 Richard
                 the
                 queenes
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Tancred
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 contentment
                 of
                 king
                 Richard
                 beene
                 otherwise
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 controuersie
                 ended
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 kings
                 thus
                 wintred
                 in
                 this
                 fruitfull
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 as
                 good
                 friends
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 sometime
                 for
                 their
                 disport
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 to
                 confer
                 of
                 their
                 so
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 ;
                 the
                 way
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 appeased
                 all
                 former
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 encreased
                 loue
                 :
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 cleane
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 jealousie
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 reuiuing
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 still
                 raising
                 new
                 quarrels
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 by
                 them
                 intended
                 :
                 which
                 may
                 serue
                 for
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 all
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 amitie
                 &
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 Neuer
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 or
                 comming
                 so
                 to
                 an
                 interuiew
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 conuerse
                 or
                 stay
                 long
                 together
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 often
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 so
                 can
                 it
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 long
                 continued
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 engender
                 in
                 themselues
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 enuie
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 mistrust
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 hereafter
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 may
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 quarrell
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 kings
                 ,
                 Richard
                 and
                 Philip
                 ,
                 about
                 Adela
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 sister
                 ;
                 whom
                 Richard
                 hauing
                 before
                 (
                 his
                 father
                 yet
                 liuing
                 )
                 affianced
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 rejected
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 whom
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 Henrie
                 the
                 second
                 had
                 too
                 familiarly
                 vsed
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 espoused
                 the
                 ladie
                 Berengaria
                 ,
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 :
                 which
                 indignitie
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 arising
                 betwixt
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 with
                 great
                 heart
                 burning
                 smouldred
                 vp
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 then
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 
                 brake
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 shamefull
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 honourable
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 lamentable
                 disturbance
                 of
                 both
                 realmes
                 .
              
               
                 Winter
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 not
                 altogether
                 the
                 best
                 pleased
                 :
                 first
                 loosed
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 in
                 safetie
                 arriued
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 yeere
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 so
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 
                 
                 to
                 them
                 sent
                 with
                 succours
                 from
                 heauen
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 followed
                 also
                 king
                 Richard
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 fleet
                 (
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 sore
                 beaten
                 &
                 dispersed
                 )
                 two
                 ships
                 by
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 driuen
                 a
                 ground
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 island
                 people
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 had
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 barbarous
                 inhumanitie
                 ,
                 some
                 slaine
                 and
                 some
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 arriuing
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 like
                 inciuilitie
                 forbidden
                 to
                 land
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Cipriots
                 readie
                 at
                 hand
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 off
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 indignitie
                 the
                 king
                 justly
                 mooued
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 landing
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 and
                 successe
                 ouerran
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 ,
                 neuer
                 ceasing
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 
                   Isaack
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 (
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 I
                 
                 know
                 not
                 )
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Griffons
                 ,
                 prisoner
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 indeed
                 neither
                 king
                 nor
                 emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 stocke
                 of
                 the
                 Comneni
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 troublesome
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Comnenus
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 laid
                 hold
                 vpon
                 that
                 fruitfull
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 tyrannized
                 as
                 a
                 reputed
                 king
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 king
                 Richard
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 vnfaithfull
                 dealing
                 sent
                 fast
                 bound
                 in
                 chaines
                 of
                 siluer
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 ,
                 there
                 at
                 LIMOZIN
                 married
                 the
                 ladie
                 Berengaria
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 NAVARS
                 daughter
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 by
                 Ioan
                 late
                 queene
                 of
                 CICILIA
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 sister
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 disposing
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 towards
                 SIRIA
                 .
                 Where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 victuals
                 &
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouisions
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 
                 So
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 hee
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 there
                 lying
                 ,
                 most
                 honorably
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 beene
                 three
                 yeares
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 many
                 an
                 hot
                 assault
                 and
                 bloodie
                 skirmish
                 had
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 were
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 and
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 offred
                 their
                 obedience
                 and
                 seruice
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 campe
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 composed
                 especially
                 of
                 Englishmen
                 ,
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 Almaines
                 ;
                 not
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Frederick
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 returned
                 home
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 countries
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 (
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 zeale
                 they
                 bare
                 vnto
                 
                 this
                 religious
                 war
                 )
                 came
                 dayly
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 thither
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 desirous
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 war.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 religious
                 and
                 venterous
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 painefull
                 labour
                 vndermined
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 towres
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Accursed
                 Towre
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 fiering
                 of
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 good
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 assault
                 should
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 euery
                 regiment
                 was
                 by
                 lot
                 appointed
                 which
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 to
                 assaile
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 vndertooke
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 which
                 assault
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 vndermined
                 towre
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 (
                 the
                 timber
                 whereon
                 it
                 staied
                 ,
                 now
                 burnt
                 )
                 fell
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fall
                 ,
                 laying
                 open
                 a
                 
                 fair
                 breach
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Wherwith
                 the
                 Turks
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 craued
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 parle
                 :
                 which
                 graunted
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 yeelded
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 Holy
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 captiues
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 require
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Saladin
                 ;
                 besides
                 200000
                 Constantinopolitane
                 duckats
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 by
                 him
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cost
                 by
                 them
                 bestowed
                 in
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 For
                 payment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 to
                 remaine
                 as
                 hostages
                 vnder
                 the
                 safe
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 couenants
                 aforesaid
                 were
                 not
                 within
                 fortie
                 daies
                 performed
                 by
                 Saladin
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 kings
                 mercie
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 this
                 strong
                 citie
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 almost
                 three
                 yeares
                 besieged
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 12
                 of
                 Iulie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1191.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 entred
                 were
                 the
                 Germanes
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 men
                 by
                 whose
                 valour
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 been
                 woon
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 entrie
                 presumptuously
                 aduaunced
                 their
                 ensignes
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 king
                 Richard
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 vnwoorthely
                 for
                 his
                 princely
                 courage
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Richard
                   Cueur
                   de
                   Lyon
                
                 ,
                 not
                 brooking
                 so
                 proud
                 an
                 indignitie
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 ensignes
                 of
                 Leopold
                 their
                 duke
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 puld
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 foiled
                 vnderfoot
                 ;
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 gaue
                 him
                 occasion
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 seene
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 two
                 kings
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 deuided
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 noble
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 sustained
                 the
                 whole
                 trauaile
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 siege
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 so
                 deluded
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 gaines
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 of
                 the
                 paines
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 to
                 content
                 them
                 ,
                 promised
                 they
                 should
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 they
                 delayed
                 so
                 long
                 their
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 worthie
                 men
                 ,
                 constrained
                 by
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 departed
                 discontented
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 countries
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 one
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 lately
                 gained
                 ,
                 could
                 containe
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 kings
                 ;
                 whom
                 two
                 large
                 kingdomes
                 could
                 not
                 retaine
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 bodie
                 together
                 
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 action
                 ,
                 combined
                 ;
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 in
                 hearts
                 ●arre
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 secret
                 designes
                 much
                 different
                 :
                 enuie
                 and
                 distrust
                 still
                 reuiuing
                 vnkindnes
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 ministring
                 new
                 matter
                 of
                 greater
                 discontentments
                 .
                 King
                 Richard
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 noble
                 nature
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 desirous
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 warre
                 continued
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 &
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 requested
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 to
                 bind
                 himselfe
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 yet
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 regaining
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 in
                 mind
                 long
                 before
                 estranged
                 from
                 king
                 Richard
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 deepe
                 conceit
                 plotting
                 matters
                 neerer
                 home
                 better
                 fitting
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 bee
                 persuaded
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 found
                 one
                 occasion
                 or
                 other
                 for
                 to
                 colour
                 his
                 departure
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 Chronicles
                 report
                 )
                 falling
                 extreamely
                 sicke
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 king
                 Richard
                 and
                 
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 declared
                 his
                 purpose
                 of
                 returne
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   (
                   my
                   lords
                   )
                   longer
                   endure
                   the
                   inclemencie
                   and
                   intemperature
                   of
                   the
                   aire
                   in
                   this
                   extreame
                   hot
                   season
                   .
                   If
                   my
                   death
                   might
                   profit
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Christian
                   commonweale
                   ;
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   distemperature
                   whatsoeuer
                   ,
                   that
                   could
                   seperate
                   me
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   withdraw
                   me
                   from
                   hence
                   .
                   But
                   more
                   may
                   the
                   lise
                   of
                   one
                   absent
                   ,
                   serue
                   and
                   profit
                   you
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   him
                   present
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   of
                   necessitie
                   depart
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   my
                   departure
                   I
                   will
                   leaue
                   you
                   fiue
                   hundred
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   tenne
                   thousand
                   footmen
                   ,
                   the
                   flower
                   and
                   choice
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   Fraunce
                   ,
                   vnder
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   my
                   cousin
                   Odo
                   ,
                   duke
                   of
                   BVRGVNDIE
                   ,
                   vnto
                   whom
                   I
                   will
                   giue
                   pay
                   and
                   intertainement
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   continuall
                   
                   supplie
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   them
                   necessarie
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 excuse
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 ,
                 king
                 Richard
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 :
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 apparant
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 abandoned
                 the
                 warres
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 FRAVNCE
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 or
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 GVIEN
                 and
                 NORMANDIE
                 ,
                 now
                 disfurnished
                 of
                 their
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 mallice
                 .
                 Which
                 point
                 hee
                 so
                 vrged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 leaue
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 bound
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 king
                 Richard
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 either
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 fraud
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 vntill
                 fiftie
                 dayes
                 were
                 expired
                 after
                 king
                 Richard
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 Which
                 how
                 well
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 obserued
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 
                 the
                 hystories
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 embarking
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanied
                 with
                 three
                 tall
                 ships
                 of
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ruffin
                   Volta
                
                 their
                 admirall
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 to
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 loosing
                 thence
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 through
                 the
                 Mediteranean
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 TYBER
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 to
                 ROME
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 visited
                 Pope
                 Celestine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 famous
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 renowned
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 sea
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 in
                 FRAUNCE
                 ;
                 hauing
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 expedition
                 ,
                 so
                 honourably
                 by
                 him
                 intertained
                 ,
                 performed
                 nothing
                 answerable
                 to
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 looked
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 followed
                 Leopold
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Germans
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 PISA
                 and
                 GENUA
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 departure
                 Saladin
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 were
                 thereby
                 much
                 empaired
                 ,
                 refused
                 either
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 promised
                 at
                 the
                 giuing
                 vp
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 threatning
                 moreouer
                 to
                 chop
                 off
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 shew
                 any
                 extremitie
                 vnto
                 the
                 pledges
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 
                 
                 embassadours
                 with
                 great
                 presents
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 requesting
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 sparing
                 of
                 his
                 pledges
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 refused
                 to
                 graunt
                 or
                 accept
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Saladin
                 foorthwith
                 caused
                 such
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 beheaded
                 :
                 which
                 albeit
                 king
                 Richard
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 hee
                 not
                 preuent
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 20
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 day
                 hee
                 caused
                 the
                 Turks
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 2500
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Germans
                 write
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 7000
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Saladines
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 much
                 empaired
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 Saladin
                 ,
                 euen
                 among
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 commander
                 in
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 altereth
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 opinion
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 his
                 losses
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 much
                 daunted
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 ruinate
                 and
                 ouerthrow
                 such
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 keepe
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 whole
                 and
                 vndefaced
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hand
                 .
                 So
                 carried
                 headlong
                 with
                 despaire
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 townes
                 he
                 had
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sacked
                 and
                 ruinated
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wals
                 ouethrowne
                 ;
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 most
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 stand
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 stead
                 ,
                 namely
                 PORPHIRIA
                 ,
                 CESAREA
                 ,
                 IOPPA
                 ,
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 and
                 ELAM
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 castles
                 and
                 citadels
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 most
                 part
                 whereof
                 were
                 againe
                 by
                 king
                 Richard
                 and
                 the
                 Templars
                 fortified
                 and
                 repeopled
                 ,
                 although
                 Saladin
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 letted
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Nothing
                 more
                 hindred
                 the
                 good
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 most
                 honourable
                 expeditions
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 discord
                 among
                 themselues
                 ;
                 one
                 still
                 enuying
                 at
                 anothers
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 one
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 Great
                 strife
                 and
                 heart
                 burning
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 of
                 FRAVNCE
                 and
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 together
                 in
                 this
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 No
                 lesse
                 contention
                 had
                 there
                 ben
                 betwixt
                 Guy
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 Conrade
                 marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 that
                 lost
                 kingdome
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 was
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 factions
                 .
                 Richard
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 earle
                 of
                 FLAUNDERS
                 ,
                 Henrie
                 earle
                 of
                 CHAMPAINE
                 ,
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 of
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Pisans
                 ,
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 Guy
                 :
                 And
                 Philip
                 the
                 french
                 king
                 ,
                 Odo
                 duke
                 of
                 BURGUNDIE
                 ,
                 Rodolph
                 
                 earle
                 of
                 CLAREMONT
                 ,
                 the
                 Templers
                 ,
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgraue
                 of
                 THURIN
                 ,
                 Leopold
                 duke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Robert
                 countie
                 of
                 NASSAU
                 ,
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 Conrade
                 the
                 marques
                 .
                 But
                 Conrade
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 PTOLOMAIS
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 desperate
                 Assassins
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 )
                 by
                 two
                 desperate
                 ruffians
                 (
                 suborned
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 TORONE
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 dispite
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 marques
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 from
                 him
                 Isabell
                 his
                 espoused
                 wife
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 walking
                 in
                 his
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 and
                 doubting
                 no
                 such
                 treason
                 :
                 king
                 Richard
                 seeing
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 occasion
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 vtter
                 extinguishing
                 of
                 that
                 claime
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 intitle
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 persuaded
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Isabell
                 (
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Marques
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whose
                 right
                 hee
                 had
                 laied
                 claime
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 )
                 to
                 relinquish
                 that
                 so
                 troublesome
                 a
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 Henry
                 earle
                 of
                 CHAMPAINE
                 ,
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 gaue
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 :
                 Guy
                 the
                 king
                 exclaiming
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 also
                 to
                 temper
                 with
                 Guy
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 resigne
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 little
                 right
                 and
                 interest
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 to
                 receiue
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 CIPRUS
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 poore
                 king
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 exchange
                 Guy
                 became
                 king
                 of
                 CIPRUS
                 :
                 and
                 Richard
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ;
                 which
                 honorable
                 title
                 he
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 ,
                 vsed
                 in
                 his
                 stile
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 some
                 others
                 his
                 successors
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 Guy
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 wealth
                 passing
                 ouer
                 into
                 CIPRUS
                 ,
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 long
                 liued
                 not
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 that
                 pleasant
                 kingdome
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 familie
                 of
                 the
                 Lusignans
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 about
                 283
                 yeares
                 afterwards
                 :
                 
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 that
                 familie
                 failing
                 in
                 the
                 posthumus
                 sonne
                 of
                 Iames
                 the
                 bastard
                 ,
                 last
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 ,
                 it
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 holden
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 seignorie
                 almost
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 our
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 again
                 from
                 them
                 taken
                 by
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 great
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1571
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 shall
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 be
                 declared
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 king
                 Richard
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 more
                 desirous
                 than
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 and
                 honourable
                 prize
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 religious
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 
                 thereupon
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 then
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ARSUA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 situate
                 betwixt
                 CESAREA
                 and
                 IOPPE
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 vauward
                 was
                 king
                 Richard
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Englishmen
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 Odo
                 ,
                 
                 duke
                 of
                 BVRGVNDIE
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 French
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 
                   Iaques
                   de
                   Auenes
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 ,
                 Brabanders
                 ,
                 and
                 Wallons
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 countie
                 Philip
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 themselues
                 all
                 vnder
                 his
                 regiment
                 .
                 Saladin
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 still
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 attending
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 first
                 with
                 certaine
                 ambuscadoes
                 charged
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterward
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 Iaques
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Flemmings
                 ,
                 receiued
                 the
                 charge
                 with
                 great
                 assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 themselues
                 endured
                 
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 French
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 succours
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 English
                 also
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 notable
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 valour
                 shewed
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 part
                 ;
                 who
                 knew
                 well
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thereon
                 depended
                 their
                 onely
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 that
                 could
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 might
                 almost
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 and
                 English
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 honorably
                 stroue
                 who
                 might
                 shew
                 the
                 greatest
                 valour
                 :
                 neither
                 would
                 the
                 Low
                 countrey
                 men
                 vnder
                 Iaques
                 their
                 generall
                 ,
                 seeme
                 to
                 bee
                 any
                 thing
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 began
                 about
                 noone
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 vntill
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 King
                 Richard
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 was
                 there
                 wounded
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 ;
                 and
                 Iaques
                 valiantly
                 there
                 fighting
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 hauing
                 sold
                 his
                 life
                 deere
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 left
                 the
                 victorie
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 slaine
                 moe
                 Turks
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 battell
                 within
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 man
                 before
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 not
                 lost
                 any
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 either
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 name
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Iaques
                 ,
                 the
                 valiant
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Christians
                 remooued
                 to
                 BETHLEM
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 about
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 betwixt
                 IOPPE
                 and
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
                 But
                 Winter
                 now
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 changing
                 his
                 mind
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 that
                 Winter
                 new
                 fortefied
                 ,
                 the
                 wals
                 thereof
                 being
                 before
                 by
                 Saladin
                 in
                 his
                 despaire
                 demolished
                 :
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 BVRGVNDIE
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 quietly
                 wintering
                 at
                 TYRE
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 that
                 
                 Winter
                 greatly
                 deminished
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 :
                 The
                 Italians
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 PISA
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 yeares
                 warres
                 had
                 striuen
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 seruice
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Venetians
                 themselues
                 also
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 Winter
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 time
                 come
                 ,
                 king
                 Richard
                 took
                 the
                 field
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 BETHLEM
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 hee
                 met
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 cammels
                 ,
                 charged
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 Saladin
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 .
                 But
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 backwardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 glad
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 their
                 generall
                 (
                 who
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 mind
                 )
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 woorth
                 remembrance
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 glorie
                 thereof
                 should
                 wholly
                 redound
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Englishmen
                 ;
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 so
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 therin
                 was
                 nothing
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 that
                 worthy
                 prince
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 king
                 Richard
                 ,
                 How
                 that
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 (
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 solemne
                 promise
                 made
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 had
                 now
                 inuaded
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 NORMANDIE
                 ,
                 and
                 excited
                 earle
                 Iohn
                 (
                 the
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 hautie
                 &
                 aspiring
                 nature
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 :
                 as
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 William
                 the
                 yonger
                 brother
                 serued
                 duke
                 Robert
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 then
                 absent
                 at
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 Conquerours
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 vnder
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 BUILLON
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 king
                 Richard
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 present
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 in
                 wars
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 might
                 lose
                 his
                 kingdome
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 grow
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 end
                 with
                 Saladin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 returne
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 politicke
                 and
                 warie
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 forces
                 daily
                 decaied
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 troubled
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 affairs
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 returne
                 ;
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 weaken
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 discourage
                 others
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 afterward
                 ,
                 whē
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 that
                 for
                 naught
                 they
                 should
                 trauell
                 to
                 conquer
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 restore
                 againe
                 .
                 The
                 conditions
                 he
                 offered
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 foorthwith
                 restore
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 woon
                 in
                 those
                 three
                 years
                 wars
                 ,
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 only
                 excepted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 the
                 ▪
                 Turks
                 should
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 molest
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 in
                 peace
                 to
                 liue
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 hard
                 conditions
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 better
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 )
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 .
                 Wherby
                 the
                 labor
                 and
                 trauell
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 nations
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 become
                 frustrat
                 and
                 vaine
                 ;
                 hauing
                 now
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 lost
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 their
                 hope
                 ,
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 in
                 one
                 houre
                 forgo
                 ;
                 nothing
                 more
                 left
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 than
                 
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 and
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 king
                 Richard
                 leauing
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 ASIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Henrie
                 countie
                 of
                 CHAMPAGNE
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 shipping
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 Berengaria
                 ,
                 first
                 for
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 for
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 ,
                 followed
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 extremitie
                 of
                 weather
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Adriatique
                 driuen
                 to
                 land
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 HISTRIA
                 :
                 where
                 trauelling
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 retinue
                 homewards
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Templar
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 discouered
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 by
                 Leopold
                 duke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 disgraced
                 at
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 )
                 who
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 made
                 prize
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 him
                 to
                 Henrie
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 for
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 kept
                 prisoner
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 yeare
                 and
                 
                 three
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ransomed
                 for
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Saladin
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 mindfull
                 of
                 mans
                 fragilitie
                 and
                 the
                 vanitie
                 of
                 worldly
                 honours
                 ,
                 commanded
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 no
                 solemnitie
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 at
                 his
                 buriall
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 his
                 shirt
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 made
                 fast
                 vnto
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 launce
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 before
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 as
                 an
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 a
                 plaine
                 priest
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 aloud
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 
                   Saladin
                   Conquerour
                   of
                   the
                   East
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   and
                   riches
                   hee
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   carrieth
                   not
                   with
                   him
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   than
                   his
                   shirt
                   .
                
                 A
                 fight
                 woorthie
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 to
                 his
                 eternall
                 commendation
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 saluation
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesu.
                 He
                 raigned
                 about
                 sixteene
                 yeares
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 ,
                 left
                 nine
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 murthered
                 by
                 Saphradin
                 
                 their
                 vncle
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 called
                 also
                 Saphradin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 good
                 friends
                 ,
                 saued
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 treacherous
                 practises
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Saphradin
                 the
                 vncle
                 ,
                 discended
                 Meledin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 Coradin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 HIERUSALEM
                 :
                 Saladin
                 his
                 great
                 kingdome
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 now
                 againe
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Saladin
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bruited
                 abroad
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 discord
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 about
                 his
                 dominions
                 ;
                 put
                 Celestinus
                 (
                 then
                 Pope
                 )
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 might
                 in
                 that
                 change
                 and
                 hurle
                 ,
                 be
                 easily
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 kingdome
                 established
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 dealt
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 and
                 ENGLAND
                 (
                 then
                 altogether
                 busied
                 in
                 their
                 wars
                 the
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 he
                 persuaded
                 Henrie
                 the
                 
                 sixt
                 ,
                 then
                 emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 who
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 well
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 would
                 not
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 vndertake
                 that
                 long
                 expedition
                 )
                 sent
                 Henrie
                 duke
                 of
                 SAXONIE
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ▪
                 vnto
                 whom
                 were
                 joyned
                 two
                 Legats
                 ,
                 Conradus
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 MOGUNSIA
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 electours
                 ,
                 and
                 Conradus
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 HER●IPOLIS
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 princes
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 holy
                 war
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Herman
                 Lantgraue
                 of
                 THURIN
                 ,
                 Henrie
                 Palatine
                 of
                 RHENE
                 ,
                 Henrie
                 duke
                 of
                 BRABANT
                 ,
                 Conrad
                 marques
                 of
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Albertus
                   Hapspurgensis
                
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 the
                 bishops
                 of
                 BREME
                 ,
                 HALBERSTAT
                 ,
                 and
                 RATISBON
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 prelates
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 passed
                 through
                 HUNGARIE
                 and
                 
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 
                   Alexius
                   Angelus
                
                 relieued
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Graecian
                 ships
                 transported
                 vnto
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 land
                 came
                 to
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 Germains
                 besieged
                 in
                 IOPPE
                 ;
                 who
                 before
                 their
                 comming
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 treason
                 slaine
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 rased
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 ruins
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 thence
                 to
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 also
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 they
                 tooke
                 BERITHUS
                 ,
                 which
                 citie
                 they
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 to
                 
                 besiege
                 TORONE
                 ;
                 which
                 citie
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 extremitie
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 
                 needs
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 either
                 yeeld
                 or
                 bee
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 came
                 on
                 so
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 therof
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 siege
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 BERITHUS
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 &
                 seeing
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 approch
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 abandoned
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 marched
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 IOPPE
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ruinated
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 againe
                 fortified
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 enemie
                 comming
                 to
                 BERITHUS
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 forsaken
                 rased
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 few
                 moneths
                 space
                 was
                 BERITHUS
                 both
                 repaired
                 and
                 rased
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1197.
                 
                 
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 repairing
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 IOPPE
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 proud
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 at
                 BERITHUS
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 now
                 to
                 disturbe
                 also
                 the
                 fortifying
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 remooued
                 by
                 night
                 about
                 fiue
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Turks
                 vnto
                 a
                 conuenient
                 place
                 for
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 thinking
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 followed
                 after
                 them
                 disorderedly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 after
                 men
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 in
                 chace
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 turning
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 a
                 sharpe
                 encounter
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 certaine
                 thousands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fell
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 taking
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 fortifying
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 death
                 of
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 greatly
                 diminished
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 SAXONIE
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 taken
                 great
                 paines
                 in
                 performing
                 the
                 parts
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 woorthie
                 generall
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldier
                 ,
                 had
                 ouer
                 heated
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 without
                 
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 taking
                 cold
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 feauer
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 .
                 The
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 died
                 also
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 died
                 Celestinus
                 the
                 pope
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 expedition
                 ;
                 and
                 Henrie
                 also
                 the
                 Germaine
                 emperour
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 great
                 troubles
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 GERMANIE
                 about
                 the
                 chusing
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 emperour
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 MOGUNSIA
                 ,
                 then
                 chiefe
                 commander
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 electors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Germaine
                 princes
                 with
                 him
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 persuasion
                 or
                 praiers
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 quarrell
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 )
                 bee
                 persuaded
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 needs
                 home
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 indeed
                 home
                 they
                 went
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 the
                 Turks
                 tooke
                 IOPPE
                 ,
                 hauing
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ports
                 betraied
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Germains
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 vpon
                 S.
                 Martins
                 day
                 were
                 carelesly
                 making
                 merrie
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 pots
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 ,
                 so
                 surcharged
                 with
                 wine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 entring
                 by
                 the
                 port
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterward
                 rased
                 the
                 citie
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 victorie
                 they
                 became
                 so
                 proud
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 without
                 stop
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 the
                 Christians
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Simon
                 countie
                 of
                 MONT-FORT
                 (
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaine
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 with
                 a
                 regiment
                 of
                 tall
                 soldiers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 
                   Innocentius
                   Tertius
                
                 that
                 succeeded
                 Celestinus
                 in
                 the
                 papacie
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 ciuill
                 discord
                 then
                 raigning
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 for
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 their
                 furie
                 was
                 repressed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 concluded
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 yeares
                 ▪
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 promised
                 not
                 to
                 
                 molest
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 TYRE
                 or
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 which
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1199
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 1198.
                 
                 
                 )
                 After
                 which
                 peace
                 so
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 woorthie
                 countie
                 returned
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 souldiers
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 also
                 will
                 repaire
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 (
                 whither
                 the
                 course
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 now
                 calleth
                 vs
                 )
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 other
                 greater
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 those
                 Eastern
                 countries
                 ;
                 leauing
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 these
                 poore
                 remainders
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Christians
                 in
                 TYRE
                 and
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 now
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 ere
                 long
                 deuoured
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 shall
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
               
               
                 The
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 first
                 Empire
                 in
                 Persia
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 their
                 second
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 Asia
                 vnder
                 the
                 Aladin
                 Kings
                 .
              
               
               
                 AS
                 no
                 kingdome
                 or
                 Empire
                 vpon
                 earth
                 (
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 flourishing
                 or
                 great
                 )
                 was
                 euer
                 yet
                 so
                 assured
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 reuolution
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 other
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 as
                 a
                 sicke
                 bodie
                 been
                 subject
                 vnto
                 many
                 strange
                 innouations
                 and
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 so
                 fared
                 it
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 planted
                 by
                 Tangrolipix
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 far
                 Easterne
                 countries
                 ,
                 increased
                 by
                 Axan
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 their
                 successors
                 (
                 although
                 their
                 names
                 and
                 doings
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 farre
                 
                 off
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 vnto
                 vs
                 all
                 knowne
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 seuentie
                 yeareas
                 continued
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 it selfe
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 the
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 thereof
                 so
                 requiring
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 (
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 such
                 mutations
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 of
                 long
                 beene
                 seene
                 ,
                 chanced
                 in
                 diuers
                 great
                 monarchies
                 and
                 states
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Tartars
                 or
                 rather
                 Tattars
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 large
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 countries
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 ASIA
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 a
                 most
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 needie
                 nation
                 )
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 one
                 Zingis
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 ,
                 Cangis
                 )
                 holden
                 amongst
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 them
                 made
                 their
                 leader
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Vlu-Chan
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Mightie
                 king
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 great
                 Cham
                 )
                 flocking
                 together
                 in
                 number
                 like
                 the
                 sand
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 and
                 conquering
                 first
                 their
                 poore
                 
                 neighbours
                 of
                 condition
                 and
                 qualitie
                 like
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 enough
                 to
                 bee
                 entreated
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 seeke
                 their
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 like
                 swarms
                 of
                 grashoppers
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 deuour
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 passed
                 the
                 high
                 mountaine
                 CAUCASUS
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAURUS
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 mountaines
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 which
                 beginning
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 ARCHIPELAGO
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 vpon
                 the
                 orientall
                 OCEAN
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 through
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 kingdomes
                 diuideth
                 ASIA
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 :
                 ouer
                 which
                 great
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 bounders
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 worlds
                 of
                 yeares
                 shut
                 vp
                 this
                 rough
                 and
                 sauage
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 passing
                 without
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 downe
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 into
                 an
                 other
                 world
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 such
                 natures
                 pleasant
                 delights
                 as
                 neuer
                 were
                 to
                 them
                 before
                 seene
                 ,
                 bare
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 Old
                 Zingis
                 their
                 fortunate
                 leader
                 
                 dead
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 Hoccata
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 eldest
                 of
                 his
                 twelue
                 brethren
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 his
                 fathers
                 place
                 :
                 who
                 sending
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 Westward
                 ,
                 turned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 subdued
                 the
                 Bactrians
                 and
                 Sogdians
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 INDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 subduing
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 riuer
                 INDUS
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 OCEAN
                 ,
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CATHAI
                 built
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 CAMBALU
                 ,
                 in
                 circuit
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 miles
                 about
                 ;
                 for
                 pleasure
                 and
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 chiefe
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 great
                 Cham
                 of
                 TARTARIE
                 still
                 resiant
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 emperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 commaundeth
                 ouer
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 strongest
                 empires
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 kingdome
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 MANGY
                 more
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                 hath
                 another
                 most
                 famous
                 citie
                 called
                 QUINSAY
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 in
                 circuit
                 an
                 hundred
                 miles
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   M.
                   Paulus
                   Venetus
                
                 writeth
                 ,
                 who
                 himselfe
                 dwelt
                 therein
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 1260.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 situate
                 in
                 a
                 lake
                 of
                 fresh
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 bridges
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 heigth
                 that
                 tall
                 ships
                 with
                 their
                 sailes
                 vp
                 may
                 easily
                 passe
                 vnder
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 populous
                 citie
                 the
                 great
                 Cham
                 hath
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 garrison
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 kingdome
                 thus
                 planted
                 in
                 CAMBALU
                 ,
                 Hoccata
                 contenting
                 
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 pleasures
                 of
                 INDIA
                 ,
                 afterward
                 mannaged
                 his
                 wars
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsmen
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 sent
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 armies
                 some
                 Northward
                 ,
                 some
                 Westward
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 toward
                 the
                 South
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 subdued
                 the
                 Arachosians
                 ,
                 Margians
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 nations
                 ,
                 &
                 entring
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 PARTHIA
                 ,
                 ASSYRIA
                 ,
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 &
                 MEDIA
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 BALCH
                 or
                 BELCH
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CHORASAN
                 in
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 raigned
                 ouer
                 the
                 Turks
                 one
                 Cursumes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 called
                 Corsantes
                 ;
                 who
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 far
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 leauing
                 vnto
                 them
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 his
                 predecessours
                 had
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 possessed
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 the
                 Tartars
                 rased
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 countrey
                 to
                 themselues
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 generall
                 
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 make
                 what
                 shift
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Cursumes
                 their
                 Sultan
                 died
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 that
                 raigned
                 ouer
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 whose
                 sonne
                 
                   Vgnan
                   Chan
                
                 taking
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 such
                 mulitudes
                 of
                 Turks
                 as
                 followed
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 ceized
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 BAGADAT
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 BABYLON
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 seated
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 his
                 followers
                 :
                 but
                 long
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 there
                 rested
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Tartars
                 hearing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 pursued
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 &
                 expulsed
                 thēce
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 another
                 kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 NACHAN
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 giuing
                 name
                 vnto
                 the
                 countrey
                 wherein
                 it
                 stood
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 CHORASAN
                 :
                 wherein
                 then
                 raigned
                 one
                 Solyman
                 of
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 family
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 progenitors
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 terrified
                 with
                 this
                 dreadfull
                 storme
                 so
                 suddenly
                 risen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 warned
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 Sultan
                 &
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 fame
                 and
                 power
                 than
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 with
                 such
                 his
                 subjects
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 more
                 shall
                 bee
                 said
                 hereafter
                 in
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 victorious
                 Othoman
                 family
                 ,
                 as
                 lineally
                 from
                 him
                 discended
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Tartars
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 still
                 extending
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 empire
                 ,
                 conquered
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 CHOLCHIS
                 and
                 IBERIA
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 their
                 empire
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 flourishing
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 conquerour
                 (
                 the
                 Tartar
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 proud
                 conceit
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 subdued
                 all
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 sea
                 the
                 onely
                 bounder
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 :
                 but
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 delicacies
                 of
                 INDIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 diuided
                 amongst
                 
                 his
                 people
                 those
                 great
                 prouinces
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 countries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 cities
                 and
                 pleasant
                 fields
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 rested
                 ,
                 embracing
                 the
                 maners
                 and
                 superstition
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 he
                 had
                 ouercome
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 were
                 and
                 farre
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 recount
                 all
                 the
                 famous
                 victories
                 and
                 conquest
                 of
                 this
                 bare
                 Northren
                 people
                 ;
                 sufficeth
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 historie
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 then
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Togran
                 kingdome
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 first
                 founded
                 by
                 Tangrolipix
                 ,
                 there
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1202.
                 
                 The
                 Turkes
                 thus
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 their
                 countreymen
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 brought
                 thither
                 by
                 Cutlu-Muses
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 euer
                 since
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 ,
                 holden
                 .
                 Where
                 these
                 Turkes
                 now
                 arriuing
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 
                 of
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Kei
                   Husreu
                
                 ,
                 discended
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 offred
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 mortall
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 with
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 ceized
                 vpon
                 CILICIA
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 first
                 at
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 at
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 erected
                 their
                 new
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 this
                 Aladin
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Aladin
                 kings
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 names
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 strange
                 mutations
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 therein
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 beene
                 seene
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 estate
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 empire
                 which
                 sometime
                 commanded
                 ouer
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 almost
                 vtterly
                 subuerted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunitie
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 Turks
                 and
                 infidels
                 for
                 the
                 sure
                 setling
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 establishing
                 of
                 their
                 kingdomes
                 both
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 :
                 which
                 briefly
                 to
                 run
                 thorow
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ;
                 their
                 affaires
                 prospering
                 by
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 proud
                 and
                 stately
                 empire
                 that
                 now
                 braueth
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 being
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 that
                 Christian
                 empire
                 ▪
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 triumphing
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 wherein
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 innouations
                 hapned
                 through
                 
                 
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 ambitious
                 heads
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lamentable
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
              
               
                 Alexius
                 the
                 vsurper
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 now
                 emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 traiterously
                 to
                 haue
                 depriued
                 Isaack
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 and
                 sight
                 together
                 :
                 sought
                 also
                 after
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 heire
                 apparent
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 villanie
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 saued
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 accompanied
                 with
                 certaine
                 great
                 lords
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 his
                 fathers
                 friends
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Grecians
                 commonly
                 call
                 the
                 Latins
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Philip
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 Irene
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 emperour
                 Isaack
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 and
                 entertained
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 ladie
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 most
                 instantly
                 to
                 solicite
                 the
                 emperour
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 vnreuenged
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 villanie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 thereof
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 like
                 majestie
                 and
                 state
                 .
                 She
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 execrable
                 indignitie
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 father
                 the
                 emperor
                 vnworthely
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 societie
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 receiued
                 and
                 recouered
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 his
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 libertie
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 heire
                 apparent
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 banished
                 by
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 to
                 wander
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 like
                 a
                 beggar
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 as
                 shee
                 said
                 ,
                 redounded
                 vnto
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 and
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 wandering
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 himselfe
                 also
                 the
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 vnfortunat
                 emperour
                 her
                 father
                 .
                 Moreouer
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 murderer
                 Alexius
                 durst
                 neuer
                 haue
                 been
                 so
                 hardie
                 as
                 to
                 commit
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 detestable
                 a
                 villanie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 lightly
                 regarded
                 and
                 contemned
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Philip
                 ;
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 in
                 any
                 reuerence
                 or
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 all
                 feared
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 haue
                 attempted
                 so
                 villanous
                 an
                 act
                 .
                 This
                 Greeke
                 ladie
                 ,
                 mooued
                 with
                 just
                 griefe
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 complaints
                 so
                 preuailed
                 with
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 promised
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 performe
                 ,
                 letted
                 by
                 the
                 wars
                 he
                 then
                 had
                 with
                 Otho
                 his
                 competitour
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 preparations
                 were
                 in
                 making
                 in
                 FRAUNCE
                 and
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 men
                 wherin
                 ,
                 were
                 Theobald
                 countie
                 of
                 CHAMPAGNE
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 
                 armie
                 )
                 Boniface
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 and
                 HENAULT
                 ,
                 and
                 Henrie
                 his
                 brother
                 earle
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Henrie
                
                 duke
                 of
                 LOVAINE
                 ,
                 Gualter
                 earle
                 of
                 BREAME
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 name
                 were
                 tedious
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 resorted
                 also
                 many
                 valiant
                 and
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 haue
                 spent
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 religious
                 a
                 war
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 right
                 populous
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 thus
                 assembled
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 through
                 HUNGARIE
                 and
                 THRACE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 BITHINIA
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Greeks
                 had
                 still
                 in
                 all
                 former
                 times
                 shewed
                 great
                 vncourtesie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latins
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 with
                 their
                 armies
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 much
                 better
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 journey
                 by
                 sea
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 transportation
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 much
                 the
                 easier
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 scoure
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 (
                 then
                 much
                 infested
                 by
                 the
                 Dalmatians
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 recouer
                 IADERA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 cities
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 S●LAVONIA
                 ,
                 before
                 reuolted
                 from
                 their
                 state
                 to
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 afterward
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 this
                 armie
                 was
                 marching
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 into
                 PIEMONT
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 countie
                 of
                 CHAMPAGNE
                 ,
                 generall
                 thereof
                 ,
                 there
                 fell
                 sick
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 exceeding
                 griefe
                 &
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 stead
                 ,
                 the
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 generall
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 transported
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 into
                 SCIAVONIA
                 ,
                 took
                 IADERA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 port
                 townes
                 along
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 there
                 done
                 what
                 the
                 Venetians
                 most
                 desired
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 again
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 embarked
                 for
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 Alexius
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 by
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 Grecians
                 (
                 fled
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 )
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 Latine
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 
                   Innocentius
                   tertius
                
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 Philip
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 pittying
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 &
                 induced
                 also
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 considerations
                 more
                 proper
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 took
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 their
                 protection
                 ,
                 commending
                 by
                 letters
                 &
                 messengers
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 armie
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 cōmand
                 )
                 the
                 defence
                 
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 cause
                 :
                 
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 three
                 so
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 comming
                 
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 yet
                 lying
                 at
                 IADERA
                 (
                 expecting
                 but
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 for
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 was
                 there
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 most
                 honorably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 became
                 one
                 vnto
                 them
                 so
                 highly
                 commended
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 himselfe
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 knew
                 his
                 good
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 recommended
                 himselfe
                 to
                 their
                 protection
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 exiled
                 prince
                 in
                 distresse
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 liuely
                 spirit
                 ,
                 gracious
                 in
                 speech
                 ,
                 beautifull
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 yong
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 fully
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
                 noble
                 Grecians
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 might
                 serue
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 composed
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 one
                 meane
                 moued
                 ,
                 he
                 fitted
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 motiues
                 as
                 hee
                 thought
                 might
                 most
                 preuaile
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 
                 Vnto
                 the
                 French
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 mony
                 they
                 had
                 borrowed
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 furnishing
                 of
                 themselues
                 in
                 this
                 war
                 :
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 recompence
                 thē
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 injuries
                 they
                 had
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Constantinopolitan
                 emperors
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 Emanuell
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 against
                 William
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 confiscat
                 all
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 marchants
                 within
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 value
                 :
                 &
                 afterwards
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nations
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 intreated
                 their
                 embassadors
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Henry
                   Dandulus
                
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 fortune
                 generall
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 moued
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 wrong
                 in
                 particular
                 done
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 which
                 although
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 of
                 Emanuell
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 before
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 still
                 desirous
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 ,
                 whosoeuer
                 he
                 were
                 :
                 )
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 noblemen
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Greeke
                 Church
                 should
                 for
                 euer
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 supremacie
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thencefoorth
                 submit
                 it selfe
                 therunto
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 churches
                 of
                 Christendome
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Pope
                 Innocentius
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 by
                 legates
                 ,
                 by
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 other
                 meanes
                 possible
                 ;
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 so
                 combined
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 alleadging
                 the
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Greekes
                 and
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 long
                 agoe
                 by
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 subdued
                 ,
                 or
                 vtterly
                 rooted
                 out
                 .
                 In
                 briefe
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 promise
                 most
                 bountifull
                 rewards
                 in
                 generall
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 against
                 his
                 vncle
                 the
                 vsurping
                 emperour
                 .
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 ,
                 the
                 deuout
                 warre
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 forces
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 therein
                 employed
                 ,
                 now
                 conuerted
                 against
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 weakening
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ;
                 who
                 might
                 then
                 easily
                 haue
                 beene
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 vnited
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 been
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 charged
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 .
                 The
                 Grecian
                 warre
                 thus
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 best
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 directly
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Grecian
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 tyrant
                 whom
                 they
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 was
                 resiant
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 giuen
                 out
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Greeke
                 cities
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 strongly
                 manned
                 and
                 fortefied
                 for
                 the
                 staying
                 of
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 purpose
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Grecians
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 lawfull
                 emperour
                 vnto
                 his
                 former
                 state
                 and
                 honour
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 euery
                 citie
                 and
                 towne
                 in
                 ancient
                 GREECE
                 had
                 appointed
                 rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 diuine
                 honors
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 deliuered
                 them
                 from
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 more
                 fauourably
                 receiue
                 and
                 intreat
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 restore
                 vnto
                 euery
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 euery
                 man
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 their
                 former
                 libertie
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 vpon
                 the
                 resolution
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 embarking
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 into
                 the
                 Aegeum
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 let
                 through
                 the
                 straights
                 of
                 Helespontus
                 into
                 Propontis
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 Bosphorus
                 Thracius
                 ,
                 which
                 deuide
                 EUROPE
                 from
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 anker
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 fleet
                 were
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fortie
                 saile
                 of
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 sixtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 seuentie
                 ships
                 for
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 saile
                 of
                 victualers
                 :
                 which
                 all
                 together
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 braue
                 
                 shew
                 ,
                 couering
                 that
                 strait
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 rather
                 a
                 wood
                 than
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 Thus
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 they
                 lay
                 facing
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 attending
                 if
                 happily
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 and
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 Alexius
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 any
                 tumult
                 or
                 sedition
                 might
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 warie
                 tyrant
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 prouided
                 therefore
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 although
                 they
                 in
                 heart
                 fauoured
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 
                 
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 yet
                 durst
                 they
                 not
                 once
                 moue
                 or
                 stirre
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 fleet
                 thus
                 lay
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 isle
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 great
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 banks
                 of
                 oares
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 that
                 goodly
                 island
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 therein
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 foorthwith
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 recompence
                 and
                 rewards
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 and
                 valour
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 this
                 fleet
                 ,
                 
                 Alexius
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 chaine
                 made
                 fast
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 betwixt
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 PERA
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 twentie
                 great
                 gallies
                 well
                 manned
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 arising
                 ,
                 the
                 generall
                 sent
                 
                 out
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 strongest
                 ship
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 (
                 of
                 her
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 swiftnesse
                 called
                 the
                 Eagle
                 )
                 which
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 sailes
                 vp
                 ,
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 by
                 maine
                 force
                 brake
                 the
                 chain
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 enter
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Greekes
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 seeing
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 gallies
                 for
                 a
                 spoile
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 hauen
                 thus
                 gained
                 ,
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 readie
                 vpon
                 the
                 shore
                 with
                 a
                 select
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 brauest
                 gallants
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 hindered
                 the
                 Latines
                 from
                 landing
                 ;
                 who
                 running
                 their
                 ships
                 a
                 ground
                 ,
                 landed
                 with
                 such
                 cheerefulnesse
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 moment
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 them
                 leape
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 ships
                 ,
                 take
                 land
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 about
                 them
                 like
                 mad
                 men
                 .
                 This
                 hote
                 skirmish
                 endured
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 onely
                 footmen
                 that
                 sustained
                 
                 this
                 brunt
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 horses
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 soone
                 be
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greekes
                 were
                 brauely
                 mounted
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 great
                 fight
                 the
                 Constantinopolitanes
                 beheld
                 ,
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 hearts
                 expecting
                 what
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 euent
                 thereof
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 which
                 brauely
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 battell
                 much
                 more
                 doubtfull
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 fine
                 the
                 Greekes
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 themselues
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 what
                 losse
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 certainely
                 knowne
                 :
                 easie
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 guesse
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 right
                 great
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 tyrant
                 Alexius
                 discouraged
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 state
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 friends
                 (
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 case
                 )
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 following
                 secretly
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 masse
                 of
                 treasure
                 (
                 which
                 hee
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 euents
                 had
                 
                 caused
                 to
                 bee
                 secretly
                 hidden
                 by
                 his
                 daughter
                 Irene
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 monasterie
                 of
                 Nuns
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 abbesse
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 saued
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 once
                 bruted
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Constantinopolitanes
                 taking
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 Isaack
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 saluted
                 him
                 againe
                 for
                 their
                 emperour
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 greatly
                 for
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 opened
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 calling
                 and
                 saluting
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 reuengers
                 and
                 sauiours
                 of
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 majestie
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 ;
                 they
                 requested
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 and
                 salute
                 Alexius
                 their
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 desired
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 submission
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 saued
                 from
                 saccage
                 and
                 spoile
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 emperour
                 thus
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Alexius
                 again
                 
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 most
                 heartie
                 thanks
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latine
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 bountie
                 ,
                 charitie
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 had
                 beene
                 deliuered
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 miserable
                 seruitude
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 particular
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 his
                 sight
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 them
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 deserts
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 render
                 them
                 condigne
                 thankes
                 ,
                 or
                 deuise
                 rewards
                 or
                 honours
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 demerits
                 and
                 valour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 did
                 ratefie
                 and
                 confirme
                 whatsoeuer
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 vnto
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 farther
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 therewith
                 contented
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 bountie
                 giue
                 them
                 better
                 contentment
                 ,
                 not
                 meaning
                 
                 they
                 should
                 goe
                 discontented
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 saued
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 so
                 highly
                 pleasured
                 him
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 this
                 good
                 old
                 emperour
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 about
                 the
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 satisfie
                 and
                 content
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 vnto
                 them
                 promised
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 doe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 cheerefully
                 pay
                 such
                 impositions
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 lay
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 intreated
                 all
                 the
                 Latines
                 to
                 retire
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 
                 their
                 campe
                 or
                 about
                 their
                 ships
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 imposition
                 being
                 set
                 
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeks
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 long
                 accustomed
                 to
                 receiue
                 tribute
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 tribute
                 to
                 others
                 )
                 a
                 matter
                 most
                 heauie
                 and
                 intollerable
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 verie
                 instant
                 that
                 this
                 exaction
                 was
                 required
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 of
                 long
                 beene
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 darke
                 and
                 stinking
                 prison
                 in
                 continuall
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 deliuered
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 a
                 change
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 manner
                 of
                 liuing
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 suddenly
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 exaction
                 imposed
                 for
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 Constantinopolitans
                 grieuously
                 murmured
                 and
                 exclaimed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 villanous
                 thing
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 engaged
                 and
                 bound
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 yoong
                 boy
                 )
                 vnto
                 a
                 couetous
                 and
                 proud
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 spoiled
                 and
                 bared
                 of
                 coyne
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 giuen
                 as
                 a
                 gift
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latines
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 the
                 Greeke
                 church
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 beene
                 enforced
                 and
                 constrained
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 church
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 it selfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 obeisance
                 of
                 old
                 ROME
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 had
                 once
                 happily
                 departed
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 empire
                 was
                 by
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 translated
                 thence
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 euerie
                 one
                 said
                 for
                 himselfe
                 in
                 particular
                 :
                 thus
                 all
                 men
                 said
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 And
                 therof
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 meetings
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 :
                 whereupon
                 a
                 great
                 sedition
                 and
                 tumult
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Some
                 presently
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 all
                 enraged
                 ran
                 furiously
                 disordered
                 vnto
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 committed
                 some
                 great
                 outrage
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 sudden
                 an
                 insurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 troubled
                 a
                 right
                 constant
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 a
                 most
                 wholesome
                 and
                 necessarie
                 point
                 for
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 furie
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 (
                 assembled
                 in
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 multitude
                 )
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 from
                 aboue
                 in
                 his
                 pallace
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 to
                 remaine
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 thencefoorth
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 their
                 aduice
                 and
                 liking
                 ,
                 but
                 wholy
                 to
                 depend
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 good
                 words
                 the
                 people
                 held
                 themselues
                 well
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 tumult
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 appeased
                 .
                 But
                 foorthwith
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 considering
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 burne
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 and
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 Hee
                 could
                 not
                 together
                 satisfie
                 the
                 citizens
                 and
                 the
                 Latines
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 keepe
                 his
                 promise
                 with
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 offend
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 found
                 to
                 satisfie
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 
                 But
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 more
                 bound
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 promise
                 with
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 whose
                 forces
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 withstand
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 secretly
                 to
                 request
                 the
                 marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 about
                 midnight
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiers
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 gate
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 opened
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 seruants
                 there
                 left
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 plot
                 
                   Alexius
                   Ducas
                
                 (
                 of
                 his
                 bittle
                 browes
                 surnamed
                 Murzufle
                 ,
                 whom
                 of
                 a
                 base
                 fellow
                 the
                 emperour
                 Isaack
                 had
                 promoted
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 troublesome
                 times
                 hauing
                 long
                 thirsted
                 after
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 tooke
                 now
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 agents
                 ,
                 men
                 instructed
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 happened
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 came
                 suddenly
                 vnto
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 confidence
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sad
                 countenance
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 vp
                 againe
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 they
                 of
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 comming
                 towards
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 some
                 violence
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latines
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 terrified
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
                 Who
                 presently
                 embracing
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 night
                 gowne
                 ,
                 lead
                 him
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 dore
                 into
                 a
                 tent
                 hee
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 there
                 haue
                 kept
                 him
                 safe
                 :
                 but
                 far
                 was
                 that
                 from
                 his
                 traiterous
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 who
                 departing
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 tumult
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 presently
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 be
                 cast
                 in
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 clapt
                 vp
                 into
                 a
                 close
                 stinking
                 prison
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 traitor
                 openly
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 oration
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 great
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 his
                 countrymen
                 themselues
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 gouerned
                 by
                 a
                 youth
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 misse-led
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                 
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 high
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 an
                 eie
                 vnto
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 sith
                 it
                 was
                 betraied
                 &
                 sold
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 preserue
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 loued
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 countreymen
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 yet
                 remained
                 of
                 the
                 Graecian
                 name
                 were
                 vtterly
                 extinguished
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 fitted
                 of
                 purpose
                 vnto
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 seditious
                 ,
                 was
                 receiued
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 outcrie
                 and
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 windie
                 headed
                 people
                 .
                 Some
                 cried
                 out
                 that
                 hee
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 :
                 othersome
                 cried
                 as
                 loud
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 made
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 armies
                 and
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                 crie
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 chosen
                 and
                 created
                 emperour
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 the
                 rest
                 giuing
                 place
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 people
                 ,
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 chosen
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 Alexius
                 the
                 traitour
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 no
                 lawfull
                 election
                 or
                 rightfull
                 succession
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 people
                 ,
                 thus
                 created
                 emperour
                 ;
                 was
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 carefull
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 onely
                 he
                 now
                 stood
                 in
                 dread
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 begin
                 withall
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 attempted
                 by
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 filled
                 with
                 pitch
                 ,
                 flax
                 ,
                 brimstone
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 matter
                 apt
                 to
                 take
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 burnt
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 :
                 which
                 gallies
                 so
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 &
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 amongst
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 warinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 bene
                 preuented
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 good
                 sea
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 vnacquainted
                 
                 with
                 such
                 deuises
                 ,
                 easily
                 and
                 without
                 danger
                 auoided
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 keeping
                 themselues
                 aloofe
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ▪
                 This
                 finenesse
                 sorting
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 matter
                 sent
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 firing
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 done
                 without
                 his
                 priuitie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 their
                 fauour
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 likewise
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 them
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 in
                 their
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 an
                 answer
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 Dandulus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 generall
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 beleeue
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 Alexis
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Latines
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 should
                 assure
                 them
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 intreat
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 that
                 outrage
                 was
                 laid
                 :
                 
                 which
                 answere
                 the
                 more
                 mooued
                 the
                 traiterous
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 cleane
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 and
                 great
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 grow
                 to
                 some
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 him
                 againe
                 for
                 their
                 emperour
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 by
                 nature
                 mutable
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 occurrents
                 present
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 )
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 repent
                 themselues
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperor
                 Alexis
                 in
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 find
                 some
                 meanes
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 remedie
                 their
                 fault
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 troubles
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Murzufle
                 fearing
                 this
                 sudden
                 mutation
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 most
                 villanously
                 strangled
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 Alexis
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 hauing
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 
                 raigned
                 much
                 aboue
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 bruited
                 abroad
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 yoong
                 prince
                 dispairing
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 had
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 desperat
                 hanged
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tyrant
                 in
                 vaine
                 hauing
                 thus
                 attempted
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 still
                 fearing
                 the
                 reuenging
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 resolued
                 now
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 dare
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 made
                 readie
                 and
                 armed
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 speech
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 requesting
                 them
                 valiantly
                 to
                 maintaine
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 countrey
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 the
                 monuments
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 their
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 their
                 honour
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 future
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 posteritie
                 :
                 that
                 hauing
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 their
                 citie
                 ,
                 within
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 borne
                 ,
                 nourished
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 pitie
                 and
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 temples
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 againe
                 into
                 so
                 miserable
                 and
                 wretched
                 a
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 a
                 thousand
                 deaths
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 grace
                 this
                 his
                 enterprise
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 beleeue
                 it
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 superstitious
                 de●otion
                 also
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 the
                 priests
                 in
                 their
                 ecclesiastike
                 attire
                 and
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 foorth
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 it
                 displaied
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Marie
                 .
                 So
                 couragiously
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 hee
                 first
                 charged
                 that
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 where
                 Baldwin
                 
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 lay
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 right
                 fierce
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 battell
                 .
                 
                 But
                 afterward
                 the
                 alarum
                 running
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 supplies
                 comming
                 in
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Greekes
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 superstitious
                 ensigne
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 thing
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 rare
                 agreement
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 continued
                 this
                 expedition
                 vndertaken
                 against
                 the
                 Greekes
                 .
                 Seuentie
                 two
                 daies
                 was
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 straightly
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 without
                 giuing
                 any
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 or
                 repose
                 day
                 or
                 night
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 
                 fresh
                 men
                 comming
                 still
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 fell
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 troubled
                 the
                 Greekes
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 well
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 was
                 committed
                 
                 the
                 charge
                 to
                 assault
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 was
                 toward
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 vpon
                 two
                 great
                 gallies
                 made
                 fast
                 together
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 strong
                 tower
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 rampiers
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 with
                 shot
                 and
                 fire-workes
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 approching
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 fine
                 deuises
                 fired
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 rage
                 whereof
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 houses
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 stately
                 buildings
                 and
                 antient
                 monuments
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 gained
                 a
                 great
                 tower
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 port
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 defendors
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 tyrant
                 himselfe
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 come
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 assailed
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fight
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 defendants
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 ,
                 high
                 and
                 strong
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 also
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 difficulties
                 to
                 be
                 dismaied
                 ;
                 but
                 pressing
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 thousand
                 dangers
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 sharpe
                 assault
                 they
                 gained
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 bastillions
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Angels
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 both
                 for
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Alexius
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 strucke
                 with
                 present
                 despaire
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 now
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 Euphrosina
                 the
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Eudocia
                 her
                 daughter
                 ,
                 whome
                 hee
                 had
                 married
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 about
                 a
                 moneth
                 and
                 16
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 mischiefe
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 calamities
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 thus
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Latines
                 furiously
                 entring
                 ;
                 the
                 priests
                 and
                 religious
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 surplices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ecclesiastique
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 crosses
                 and
                 banners
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 solemne
                 procession
                 )
                 met
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 
                 downe
                 at
                 the
                 souldiors
                 feet
                 ,
                 with
                 flouds
                 of
                 teares
                 abundantly
                 running
                 downe
                 their
                 heauie
                 countenances
                 ,
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 commanders
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 glorie
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 immortalitie
                 of
                 their
                 name
                 ,
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 from
                 burning
                 ,
                 from
                 spoiling
                 and
                 ransacking
                 of
                 so
                 beautifull
                 a
                 citie
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 haue
                 pitie
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 themselues
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 also
                 haue
                 compassion
                 vpon
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 valiant
                 and
                 fortunate
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 were
                 both
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 keepe
                 and
                 preserue
                 their
                 citie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 ruinated
                 it
                 not
                 )
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 much
                 more
                 pleasure
                 and
                 commoditie
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 destroy
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 principall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 so
                 might
                 it
                 now
                 bee
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 thereof
                 had
                 a
                 carefull
                 regard
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 belonging
                 to
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 now
                 vpon
                 better
                 reason
                 to
                 haue
                 more
                 care
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 and
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 Alexius
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 and
                 Murzufle
                 ,
                 had
                 alreadie
                 receiued
                 a
                 reward
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 follies
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 pitie
                 and
                 compassion
                 of
                 an
                 innocent
                 and
                 vnfortunat
                 multitude
                 of
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 and
                 grieuously
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 often
                 tyrannies
                 of
                 their
                 murderous
                 lords
                 and
                 gouernours
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 hoasts
                 ,
                 the
                 giuer
                 and
                 guider
                 of
                 battels
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 mercie
                 ,
                 would
                 therefore
                 reward
                 them
                 :
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 they
                 humbly
                 besought
                 them
                 to
                 pardon
                 their
                 citizens
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 gracious
                 and
                 mercifull
                 lords
                 and
                 fathers
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 enemies
                 and
                 rough
                 masters
                 ,
                 of
                 forgiuers
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 reuengers
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 
                 their
                 teares
                 ,
                 their
                 miserable
                 estate
                 and
                 woes
                 passed
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 so
                 humble
                 a
                 submission
                 and
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 were
                 happely
                 mooued
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 breathing
                 nothing
                 but
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 an
                 empire
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 what
                 auailed
                 prayers
                 or
                 teares
                 ?
                 euery
                 man
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 choice
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 fitted
                 his
                 owne
                 disordered
                 appetite
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 
                 
                 or
                 injurie
                 done
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 they
                 abstained
                 ;
                 they
                 whose
                 liues
                 they
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 alreadie
                 fled
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 tyrant
                 .
                 Other
                 injuries
                 and
                 outrages
                 (
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 greater
                 could
                 none
                 be
                 )
                 were
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 so
                 rife
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 street
                 ,
                 euery
                 lane
                 ,
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 mourning
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 .
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 noblemen
                 earst
                 of
                 great
                 honor
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerend
                 for
                 their
                 hoarie
                 haires
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 citizens
                 of
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 walking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 citie
                 weeping
                 and
                 wringing
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 to
                 shroud
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 Neither
                 staied
                 the
                 greedie
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 insolent
                 souldiors
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 mens
                 priuat
                 houses
                 ,
                 but
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 stately
                 pallaces
                 ,
                 temples
                 ,
                 and
                 churches
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 was
                 good
                 prize
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 left
                 vnpolluted
                 and
                 defaced
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 vnsought
                 ,
                 no
                 corner
                 vnrifled
                 :
                 
                 right
                 lamentable
                 and
                 almost
                 incredible
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 report
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 marke
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 themselues
                 eye
                 witnesses
                 and
                 partakers
                 of
                 those
                 euils
                 ,
                 haue
                 by
                 their
                 writings
                 complained
                 to
                 all
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 at
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 eternall
                 dishonour
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 disordered
                 souldiours
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 in
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 their
                 insolent
                 victorie
                 ,
                 haue
                 done
                 such
                 outrages
                 ,
                 as
                 honest
                 minds
                 abhorre
                 to
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 .
                 Thus
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 miserable
                 ambition
                 and
                 dissention
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 for
                 soueraigntie
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1204
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 1200.
                 
              
               
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tyrants
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 great
                 commanders
                 
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 held
                 a
                 counsell
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 concerning
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 gained
                 empire
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 rase
                 so
                 auncient
                 and
                 important
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 seated
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 watch
                 tower
                 vpon
                 the
                 theatre
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 ouerlooking
                 both
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EUROPE
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 vniuersall
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 commodiously
                 planted
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 vnder
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 place
                 there
                 a
                 Latine
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 there
                 the
                 Latine
                 lawes
                 and
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vnite
                 the
                 Greeke
                 church
                 as
                 a
                 member
                 vnto
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 ROME
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 consultation
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 moe
                 emperours
                 in
                 Christendome
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 Philip
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 whose
                 wife
                 Irene
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 by
                 all
                 right
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 her
                 fathers
                 empire
                 belonged
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 troubled
                 affaires
                 of
                 GREECE
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 change
                 and
                 newnesse
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 personall
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 one
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 still
                 resiant
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 their
                 sacred
                 warres
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 :
                 which
                 opinion
                 as
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 was
                 approoued
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 cheefe
                 men
                 in
                 this
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 emperour
                 ,
                 were
                 Baldwin
                 countie
                 of
                 FLAUNDERS
                 and
                 HAINAULT
                 ,
                 Henry
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 countie
                 of
                 BLOYS
                 ,
                 
                   Symon
                   de
                   Montfort
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Dammartin
                   ,
                   Gualter
                   de
                   Brienne
                   ,
                   Hugh
                
                 countie
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 countie
                 of
                 BRENNE
                 ,
                 Boniface
                 marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 countie
                 of
                 PERCH
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 VENICE
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 were
                 joyned
                 two
                 Bishops
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 
                 BETHLEM
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 to
                 stirre
                 them
                 vp
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 with
                 two
                 bishops
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 also
                 ,
                 namely
                 of
                 SOISSON
                 and
                 TROY
                 in
                 CHAMPAGNE
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 abbot
                 of
                 LEMELY
                 .
                 These
                 great
                 lords
                 and
                 prelats
                 assembled
                 into
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 craued
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 enspire
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 just
                 prince
                 fit
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 ;
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 countie
                 of
                 FLAUNDERS
                 and
                 HAINAULT
                 for
                 emperour
                 of
                 GREECE
                 :
                 a
                 braue
                 and
                 valiant
                 prince
                 about
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterward
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1204
                 (
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 computation
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1205
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 temple
                 of
                 S.
                 Sophia
                 solemnely
                 
                 crowned
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Maur●cenus
                
                 a
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 first
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Greeke
                 church
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 began
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 rites
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 supremacie
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 ROME
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 that
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 was
                 thus
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 diuiding
                 their
                 forces
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 ,
                 tooke
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 countries
                 
                 and
                 prouinces
                 on
                 EUROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Isaack
                   Angelus
                
                 
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 :
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 following
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 large
                 countries
                 so
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 the
                 Latines
                 diuided
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 prize
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 Vnto
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 was
                 assigned
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 limited
                 soueraigntie
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 alreadie
                 or
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 :
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 this
                 diuision
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 was
                 allotted
                 for
                 their
                 share
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 AEGEUM
                 ,
                 and
                 IONIAN
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 famous
                 island
                 of
                 CANDIE
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 Alexis
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 diuision
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 his
                 good
                 liking
                 )
                 and
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 them
                 more
                 fit
                 :
                 In
                 steed
                 and
                 lieu
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 marques
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 THESSALONICA
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 royall
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 islands
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 and
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 )
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 fortified
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 with
                 conuenient
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 left
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 and
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 at
                 their
                 priuat
                 cost
                 and
                 charges
                 ;
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 into
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 island
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ,
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 their
                 gallies
                 one
                 ,
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 mo
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 ouer
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 seigniorie
                 neuerthelesse
                 had
                 a
                 generall
                 care
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 a
                 fleet
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 admirals
                 at
                 sea
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 repressed
                 the
                 Genua
                 pirats
                 then
                 busie
                 
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 tooke
                 in
                 certain
                 strong
                 townes
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 vpon
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 namely
                 MODON
                 and
                 CORONE
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 held
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 seigniorie
                 .
                 Some
                 other
                 particular
                 places
                 ,
                 yet
                 parts
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 were
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 particular
                 men
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 vnto
                 one
                 Geffrey
                 of
                 TROY
                 in
                 CHAMPAIGNE
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 also
                 made
                 prince
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 :
                 Another
                 dukedome
                 was
                 also
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 BLOYS
                 ;
                 as
                 were
                 diuers
                 other
                 countries
                 and
                 townes
                 also
                 vnto
                 other
                 more
                 priuat
                 men
                 :
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 yearely
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 reuenue
                 arising
                 thereof
                 towards
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 Greekes
                 themselues
                 in
                 this
                 shipwracke
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 empire
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 disdained
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 strange
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 
                 they
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 joyne
                 together
                 in
                 so
                 common
                 a
                 calamitie
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 their
                 woonted
                 maner
                 sought
                 euerie
                 man
                 how
                 to
                 share
                 out
                 something
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 :
                 one
                 seized
                 vpon
                 one
                 strong
                 towne
                 or
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 another
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 held
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 driuen
                 thence
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 countreymen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 man
                 whom
                 the
                 discontented
                 Greeks
                 most
                 looked
                 after
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                   Alexius
                   Angelus
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 fled
                 to
                 ADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 others
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 and
                 honoured
                 as
                 their
                 emperour
                 .
                 So
                 taking
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 
                 the
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 riuer
                 MaeANDER
                 Southward
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 EUXINE
                 sea
                 Northward
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 renowmed
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 made
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 .
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comneni
                
                 ,
                 the
                 nephews
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 Andronicus
                 (
                 sometime
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 Manuel
                 ,
                 possessing
                 the
                 more
                 Eastern
                 countries
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 erected
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 another
                 empire
                 in
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 posteritie
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Comneni
                 raigned
                 in
                 great
                 glorie
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 ▪
                 vntill
                 their
                 empire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 subuerted
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 naught
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 bee
                 afterward
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 declared
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 exposed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 
                 generall
                 spoile
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 empires
                 :
                 Baldwin
                 raigning
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 in
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 at
                 NICE
                 ,
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comn●nus
                
                 in
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 islands
                 ;
                 all
                 in
                 royall
                 dignitie
                 .
                 Besides
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 other
                 ●eller
                 princes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 abilitie
                 seized
                 vpon
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 erected
                 their
                 Topar●hies
                 ,
                 raigning
                 therein
                 as
                 
                 
                 pettie
                 kings
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 Aldebrandinus
                 in
                 ATTALIA
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   Angelus
                
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 rehearse
                 .
              
               
                 Baldwin
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 created
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 Dandulus
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 brought
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 discontented
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 (
                 disdaining
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 )
                 were
                 fled
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 safe
                 sanctuarie
                 ;
                 which
                 Baldwin
                 knowing
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 desiring
                 whilest
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 friends
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 new
                 empire
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 stay
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 came
                 and
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Greeks
                 
                 generally
                 euill
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 &
                 grieued
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 fled
                 into
                 other
                 their
                 neighbours
                 princes
                 countries
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 into
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 a
                 large
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 lying
                 betwixt
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 AEMVS
                 and
                 DANVEIVS
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Scythians
                 (
                 a
                 fierce
                 Northren
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 come
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 fugitiue
                 Greekes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 approching
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 Scythian
                 archers
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 such
                 booties
                 of
                 horses
                 or
                 cattle
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 commaunded
                 them
                 that
                 being
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 imperials
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 foorthwith
                 retire
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 lay
                 couertly
                 to
                 entrap
                 
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Scythians
                 (
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 such
                 seruice
                 )
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 one
                 Cozas
                 their
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 drawn
                 their
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retyring
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 long
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 returning
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 cunningly
                 drew
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 they
                 wished
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 whereas
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 among
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 wearied
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 fresh
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 conflict
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 losse
                 ,
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 sent
                 prisoner
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 TERNOVA
                 :
                 where
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarous
                 king
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 hauing
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dismembred
                 was
                 cast
                 
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 valley
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 yet
                 lay
                 miserably
                 breathing
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 ;
                 leauing
                 his
                 bodie
                 as
                 fortunes
                 scorne
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 wild
                 beasts
                 and
                 birds
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 vouchsafing
                 to
                 burie
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 perished
                 this
                 woorthie
                 prince
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 vertues
                 commended
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 three
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hauing
                 raigned
                 yet
                 a
                 full
                 yeare
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1206.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 victorie
                 thus
                 gained
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 the
                 citie
                 relieued
                 ,
                 the
                 barbarous
                 king
                 with
                 his
                 sauage
                 souldiors
                 hauing
                 tasted
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 the
                 Latins
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 now
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 lust
                 ;
                 greedily
                 pursued
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 all
                 humanitie
                 :
                 the
                 open
                 countrey
                 they
                 ouerran
                 ,
                 spoiling
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 famous
                 cities
                 they
                 rifled
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 rased
                 them
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 namely
                 SERRae
                 ,
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 ,
                 
                 APRI
                 ,
                 RHEDESTUM
                 ,
                 PERINTHUS
                 ,
                 DAONIUM
                 ,
                 ARCADIOPOLIS
                 ,
                 MESENA
                 ,
                 ZURULUS
                 ,
                 and
                 ATHYRA
                 :
                 the
                 citizens
                 and
                 countrey
                 people
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 cities
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 whom
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 that
                 rent
                 and
                 ruinated
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACE
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 miserable
                 ;
                 as
                 first
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 laid
                 desolat
                 by
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 and
                 Scythians
                 .
                 Onely
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 cities
                 ,
                 as
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 and
                 ADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 and
                 Latines
                 ,
                 escaped
                 this
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 fell
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 being
                 laid
                 wast
                 and
                 desolat
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 troubled
                 a
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 erected
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Latines
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 Henrie
                 the
                 late
                 Emperour
                 Baldwins
                 brother
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 
                 the
                 fittest
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 who
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 marquesse
                 ,
                 now
                 king
                 of
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Latine
                 princes
                 ,
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 them
                 not
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 had
                 recouered
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 such
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 them
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 established
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 leaue
                 this
                 dismembred
                 empire
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 our
                 purpose
                 :
                 
                   Alexius
                   Angelus
                
                 the
                 vsurper
                 ,
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 by
                 the
                 Latins
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 vnto
                 
                   Leo
                   Scurus
                
                 (
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 among
                 
                 the
                 Greekes
                 )
                 who
                 tyrannising
                 at
                 NAUPLUS
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 father
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 these
                 troublesome
                 times
                 growne
                 greater
                 by
                 surprising
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 famous
                 cities
                 of
                 ARGOS
                 and
                 CORINTH
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 he
                 cunningly
                 entrapped
                 
                   Alexius
                   Ducas
                
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Murzufle
                 the
                 traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 secret
                 grudge
                 not
                 commonly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 himselfe
                 an
                 exiled
                 man
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 heauie
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 also
                 exiled
                 ;
                 and
                 himselfe
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 a
                 deadly
                 foe
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 calamitie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 which
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 chaunce
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 backe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 murdering
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 worthily
                 condemned
                 vnto
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 horrible
                 kind
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 cast
                 off
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 tumbling
                 heeles
                 ouer
                 head
                 downeward
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 crushed
                 all
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 miserably
                 died
                 :
                 a
                 death
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 traitour
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 it
                 fortuned
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexius
                 himselfe
                 wandering
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 going
                 against
                 SCVRVS
                 ,
                 taken
                 and
                 stript
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 hee
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 away
                 naked
                 ,
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 in
                 beggers
                 estate
                 wandered
                 about
                 in
                 ACHAIA
                 and
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 now
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 that
                 Alexius
                 which
                 sometime
                 proudly
                 raigned
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 euill
                 gotten
                 honour
                 .
                 He
                 hearing
                 that
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 raigned
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 held
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 thereat
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 inwardly
                 greeued
                 thereat
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 sorrie
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 himselfe
                 should
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 malicious
                 humour
                 he
                 
                 sayling
                 out
                 of
                 GREECE
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ouer
                 the
                 Aegeum
                 ,
                 came
                 secretly
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sultan
                 Iathatines
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 ATTALIA
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 famous
                 citie
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 heauie
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 his
                 empire
                 had
                 been
                 rent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 as
                 the
                 Latines
                 ;
                 requesting
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 againe
                 into
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 vnjustly
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 detained
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Iathatines
                 ,
                 now
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 younger
                 sonne
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 suruiuing
                 his
                 father
                 Cai-Chosroe
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Azadin
                 and
                 Iassadin
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 called
                 Azatines
                 and
                 Iathatines
                 :
                 where
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 brethren
                 falling
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 (
                 which
                 admitteth
                 no
                 equalitie
                 )
                 Iathatines
                 
                 was
                 by
                 Azatines
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 this
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 then
                 raigning
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 and
                 baptised
                 .
                 But
                 Azatines
                 the
                 Sultan
                 shortly
                 after
                 dying
                 ,
                 this
                 Iathatines
                 returning
                 home
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 renouncing
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 receiued
                 for
                 their
                 Sultan
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 Alexius
                 in
                 like
                 extremitie
                 now
                 craueth
                 aid
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 not
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 troubles
                 before
                 passed
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 hee
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 pittifull
                 complaint
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 large
                 offers
                 ,
                 beside
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 share
                 out
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 got
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 tooke
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 foorthwith
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Lascaris
                 ,
                 threatening
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 extremities
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 did
                 foorthwith
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 Alexius
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 as
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 those
                 countries
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 possessed
                 ,
                 of
                 right
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 appertained
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 message
                 ,
                 Theodorus
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 both
                 the
                 Sultans
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 emperour
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 hauing
                 propounded
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 subiects
                 well
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 readinesse
                 in
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 ;
                 he
                 encouraged
                 therewith
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 onely
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 choise
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 stay
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 :
                 the
                 Sultan
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Alexius
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 bait
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 people
                 withall
                 )
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 besieging
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 situate
                 vpon
                 the
                 winding
                 banks
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 emperour
                 Theodorus
                 well
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 by
                 gaining
                 
                 that
                 strong
                 citie
                 (
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 bounder
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 )
                 should
                 open
                 a
                 faire
                 way
                 for
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ASIATICA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 hee
                 might
                 to
                 relieue
                 his
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 setting
                 forward
                 vpon
                 the
                 spurre
                 ,
                 carrying
                 nothing
                 with
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 little
                 victuall
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 the
                 Sultans
                 embassador
                 ,
                 following
                 him
                 
                 
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 .
                 Who
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 approch
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 could
                 hardly
                 persuade
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 although
                 hee
                 bound
                 it
                 with
                 many
                 oathes
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 persuaded
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 order
                 he
                 could
                 vpon
                 such
                 a
                 suddain
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 best
                 aduauntage
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 straitnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 he
                 lay
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 two
                 thousand
                 select
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Italians
                 ,
                 all
                 most
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 giuing
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 ,
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 armie
                 ,
                 disordering
                 his
                 whole
                 battell
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 also
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 Italian
                 horsemen
                 now
                 deuided
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 in
                 comming
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 
                 the
                 disordered
                 Turks
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 so
                 beset
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 were
                 altogether
                 slaine
                 ,
                 hauing
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 possible
                 for
                 so
                 few
                 men
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 .
                 The
                 Greekes
                 also
                 hardly
                 laied
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 discouraged
                 by
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 now
                 almost
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 victorie
                 ,
                 descrying
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 trusting
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 singled
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 readie
                 as
                 himselfe
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 incounter
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 with
                 his
                 horsemans
                 mase
                 gaue
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 bl●w
                 vpon
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 killed
                 a
                 bull
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 therewith
                 astonied
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 :
                 who
                 yet
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 comming
                 something
                 againe
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 although
                 dismounted
                 ,
                 yet
                 quickly
                 recouering
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 faulchion
                 hoxed
                 the
                 hinder
                 legs
                 of
                 the
                 mare
                 whereon
                 the
                 Sultan
                 rid
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 beautifull
                 beast
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 height
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 suddainely
                 faultring
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Sultan
                 tumbling
                 downe
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 tower
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 recouer
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 put
                 vpon
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 holden
                 vp
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 so
                 dismaied
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 strucken
                 with
                 a
                 suddaine
                 feare
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 fled
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 victorie
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 before
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 ouercome
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 considering
                 his
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 durst
                 no
                 farther
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 entering
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 thankes
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 shortly
                 after
                 sent
                 their
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vpon
                 such
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 concluded
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 peace
                 .
                 Alexius
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 
                 this
                 battell
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 euill
                 deserts
                 ,
                 well
                 intreated
                 and
                 vsed
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Latins
                 thus
                 spend
                 those
                 forces
                 in
                 subuerting
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 imployed
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 Liscaris
                 was
                 thus
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 grew
                 still
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 and
                 Templars
                 (
                 the
                 cheefe
                 champions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 )
                 greatly
                 blamed
                 Americus
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 so
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 married
                 Isabella
                 ,
                 the
                 heire
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 her
                 right
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 wholly
                 to
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 doing
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 or
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 some
                 discord
                 also
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 yet
                 spared
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 ,
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 encroach
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 building
                 of
                 new
                 castles
                 &
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 short
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 knights
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 certefied
                 Innocentius
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 requesting
                 his
                 fatherly
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 remedie
                 therof
                 ;
                 certefying
                 him
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 yet
                 liuing
                 one
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 ,
                 a
                 ladie
                 of
                 rare
                 beautie
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 as
                 her
                 tutors
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 bestow
                 her
                 vpon
                 some
                 such
                 man
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 worthie
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 she
                 had
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Innocentius
                 discharging
                 Almericus
                 of
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 to
                 Iohn
                 countie
                 
                   de
                   Brenne
                
                 of
                 DAULPHINIE
                 in
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 in
                 armes
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Latin
                 princes
                 against
                 the
                 Greeks
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 now
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 commended
                 his
                 earledome
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 royally
                 entertained
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sayling
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 like
                 honour
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 September
                 arriued
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 and
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 receiued
                 as
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 moneth
                 marrying
                 
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ladie
                 Marie
                 at
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 
                 king
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1209
                 :
                 
                 which
                 Almericus
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 hearing
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 for
                 griefe
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanted
                 this
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 thus
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 some
                 that
                 enuied
                 at
                 his
                 promotion
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 commonly
                 called
                 him
                 in
                 dirision
                 ,
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 with
                 this
                 addition
                 ,
                 
                   Sans
                   Ville
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 towne
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 ten
                 yeares
                 peace
                 before
                 taken
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 Simon
                 marquesse
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 almost
                 expired
                 :
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 giuen
                 to
                 those
                 poore
                 remnants
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 and
                 breathing
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 among
                 themselues
                 ;
                 which
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 nine
                 yeares
                 continued
                 betwixt
                 Noradin
                 and
                 Saphadin
                 for
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Saphadin
                 ended
                 .
                 Noradin
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 :
                 
                 and
                 Corradin
                 and
                 Meledin
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Saphadin
                 ,
                 deuiding
                 their
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 taking
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 great
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Innocentius
                   tertius
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 Pope
                 ,
                 summoned
                 a
                 generall
                 counsell
                 to
                 LATERAN
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 besides
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 great
                 bishops
                 and
                 other
                 reuerend
                 prelates
                 ,
                 repaired
                 also
                 the
                 honourable
                 embassadours
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 so
                 assembled
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 was
                 propounded
                 the
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 to
                 bee
                 relieued
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 all
                 the
                 fathers
                 and
                 princes
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 easily
                 gaue
                 their
                 consent
                 :
                 and
                 
                 thereupon
                 were
                 some
                 appointed
                 in
                 euery
                 countrey
                 and
                 prouince
                 to
                 publish
                 this
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 deuout
                 people
                 for
                 the
                 vndertaking
                 of
                 so
                 religious
                 a
                 warre
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 furtherers
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 (
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 )
                 were
                 the
                 bishops
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 bishops
                 of
                 METS
                 ,
                 CULLEN
                 ,
                 and
                 TRIVERS
                 ,
                 whose
                 example
                 mooued
                 also
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 to
                 rehearse
                 were
                 tedious
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 also
                 were
                 sent
                 Henry
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 NIVERS
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Gualter
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 great
                 chamberlaine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 gallant
                 youths
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 diuers
                 ports
                 of
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 vp
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 saile
                 :
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 wind
                 carried
                 ouer
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 HIERUSALEM
                 was
                 lost
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 followed
                 also
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 bound
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 commandement
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 promise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 vndertaking
                 of
                 that
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 came
                 also
                 Lewis
                 duke
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Leopold
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 all
                 well
                 appointed
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 joined
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 Great
                 hope
                 and
                 expectation
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 done
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 thus
                 met
                 together
                 .
                 Who
                 setting
                 forward
                 from
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 marching
                 into
                 GALILEE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 met
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 easily
                 ouerthrew
                 &
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 IORDAN
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 also
                 distressed
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 garisons
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 bathing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 discharged
                 
                 of
                 his
                 vow
                 &
                 promise
                 )
                 returned
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 vnto
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 his
                 coūtry
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 crying
                 out
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 cōtrary
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 kings
                 departure
                 still
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 mount
                 THABOR
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 winter
                 now
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 cattell
                 dying
                 for
                 cold
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 meat
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 some
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wintred
                 .
                 King
                 Iohn
                 and
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 tooke
                 a
                 castle
                 betwixt
                 CESAREA
                 and
                 CAIPHA
                 ,
                 called
                 The
                 castle
                 of
                 Pilgrims
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 winter
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 againe
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 best
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 (
                 that
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 superstition
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 vpright
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 conquest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 exploit
                 best
                 beseeming
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 preparations
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 kingdome
                 being
                 once
                 subdued
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 would
                 of
                 themselues
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 PELVSIVM
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 
                 
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 commodious
                 port
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 therof
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 a
                 faire
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 NILVS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 pleasant
                 countrey
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 they
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 embarking
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 desired
                 port
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 that
                 rich
                 and
                 antient
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 stood
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 &
                 somewhat
                 distant
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 ,
                 enuironed
                 with
                 a
                 nauigable
                 ditch
                 or
                 cut
                 ,
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nile
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 island
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 commeth
                 from
                 SYRIA
                 by
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 three
                 strong
                 stone
                 wals
                 ,
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 emperour
                 
                   Aelius
                   
                   Pertinax
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 some
                 affirme
                 called
                 also
                 AELIOPOLIS
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 this
                 cut
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 should
                 enter
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 stood
                 a
                 strong
                 watch-towre
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 faire
                 houses
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 prettie
                 towne
                 entrenched
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 cut
                 was
                 barred
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 strong
                 yron
                 chaine
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 any
                 ship
                 ,
                 without
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 entring
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 this
                 cut
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 strength
                 brake
                 the
                 chaine
                 ▪
                 but
                 thinking
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 their
                 passage
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 greater
                 stay
                 at
                 the
                 watch-tower
                 ,
                 which
                 strongly
                 built
                 of
                 square
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 stored
                 with
                 warlike
                 engines
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 garrison
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 staied
                 their
                 further
                 passage
                 ,
                 ouerwhelming
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 approched
                 ,
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 before
                 prouided
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 had
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 flat
                 vessels
                 built
                 certaine
                 high
                 towers
                 of
                 wood
                 for
                 the
                 assailing
                 of
                 the
                 watch-tower
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 approching
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 tumult
                 and
                 stur
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 people
                 also
                 ;
                 some
                 crying
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 yet
                 draw
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 tower
                 ;
                 othersome
                 crying
                 out
                 as
                 fast
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 bridges
                 cast
                 out
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 likewise
                 with
                 much
                 clamour
                 encouraging
                 one
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 souldiers
                 hindred
                 the
                 mariners
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mariners
                 the
                 souldiers
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 this
                 hurly
                 burly
                 and
                 tumult
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 woodden
                 towers
                 surmounting
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 heigth
                 ,
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 presse
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 falling
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 it selfe
                 had
                 fallen
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 was
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 a
                 most
                 heauie
                 spectacle
                 :
                 many
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 falling
                 
                 of
                 the
                 tower
                 lay
                 there
                 crushed
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 some
                 grieuously
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 lay
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 timber
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 helpe
                 ;
                 others
                 bruised
                 or
                 hurt
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 ouerwhelmed
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 further
                 harme
                 ,
                 leapt
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 NILE
                 ,
                 some
                 aboord
                 the
                 other
                 ships
                 neere
                 by
                 ,
                 some
                 crying
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 arme
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 leg
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 or
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iohn
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 chosen
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 )
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 appeased
                 this
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 maimed
                 or
                 hurt
                 ,
                 vnto
                 skilfull
                 surgeons
                 ,
                 &
                 buried
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 found
                 drowned
                 or
                 ouerwhelmed
                 ;
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 speech
                 encouraged
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 accident
                 of
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 a
                 tower
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 chance
                 of
                 war.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Meledin
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fill
                 them
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 :
                 sending
                 them
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 newes
                 ,
                 messages
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 wanted
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 staying
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 surprising
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 chance
                 or
                 their
                 owne
                 negligence
                 .
                 Euery
                 day
                 some
                 skirmish
                 or
                 other
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 our
                 men
                 and
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 our
                 men
                 still
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 yet
                 could
                 these
                 Barbarians
                 neither
                 be
                 drawn
                 foorth
                 vnto
                 battell
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 our
                 men
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 victuals
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 NILE
                 at
                 commaund
                 ,
                 whereby
                 victuals
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 conueighed
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Sultans
                 campe
                 :
                 Whereas
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 riuer
                 diuiding
                 it selfe
                 into
                 many
                 armes
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ouerflowing
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 cut
                 into
                 many
                 ditches
                 and
                 channels
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 pent
                 vp
                 by
                 wals
                 and
                 causies
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 our
                 men
                 a
                 thousand
                 displeasures
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 would
                 neither
                 giue
                 nor
                 accept
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 they
                 resolued
                 againe
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 towre
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 vpon
                 two
                 ships
                 made
                 fast
                 together
                 ,
                 framed
                 a
                 towre
                 of
                 most
                 strong
                 timber
                 ,
                 equall
                 in
                 heigth
                 vnto
                 the
                 watch-tower
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 brought
                 the
                 same
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 suburbs
                 adjoyning
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 which
                 followed
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 well
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 battell
                 ready
                 ranged
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 discourage
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 helpe
                 them
                 without
                 the
                 hazarding
                 of
                 battell
                 .
                 There
                 began
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 assault
                 ;
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 suburbs
                 right
                 valiantly
                 defending
                 themselues
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Within
                 these
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 dwelt
                 not
                 only
                 Aegyptians
                 (
                 the
                 naturall
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 Indians
                 ,
                 Moores
                 ,
                 and
                 Aethyopians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 resiant
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 citie
                 was
                 a
                 publike
                 mart
                 whereunto
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 marchandize
                 were
                 brought
                 from
                 farre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 remotest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 transported
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 encouraged
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 fight
                 
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 things
                 which
                 men
                 hold
                 most
                 deare
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 animated
                 our
                 men
                 vnto
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 inrich
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 those
                 rich
                 nations
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 ships
                 drew
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 fight
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 come
                 close
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 shot
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 meanes
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 landing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 That
                 which
                 most
                 feared
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 ships
                 by
                 chance
                 ran
                 a
                 ground
                 vpon
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 boorded
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 thronging
                 in
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 making
                 a
                 cruell
                 slaughter
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiers
                 going
                 
                 downe
                 vnder
                 the
                 hatches
                 ,
                 made
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 hole
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 water
                 abundantly
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 sunke
                 the
                 ship
                 before
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drowned
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 high
                 towre
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 two
                 ships
                 ,
                 joyning
                 now
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 watch-tower
                 ,
                 and
                 mating
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 dismaied
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 miracle
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 strucken
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 being
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 ,
                 hardie
                 ,
                 and
                 cruell
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 forsooke
                 the
                 towre
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 The
                 watch-towre
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 defended
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 some
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 fled
                 :
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 flying
                 away
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 wounded
                 from
                 aboue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 watch-towre
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 ships
                 landed
                 the
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 entring
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 There
                 was
                 found
                 great
                 abundance
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 greater
                 store
                 of
                 riches
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rich
                 INDIES
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 yet
                 remained
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 prooue
                 if
                 in
                 that
                 heat
                 and
                 suddaine
                 feare
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 both
                 by
                 scaling
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 engines
                 ,
                 they
                 gained
                 nothing
                 but
                 hard
                 blowes
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 lodged
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 no
                 supplie
                 or
                 victuals
                 should
                 bee
                 brought
                 vnto
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 both
                 the
                 enemie
                 oftentimes
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 besieged
                 to
                 haue
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 letted
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 now
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 so
                 inclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 enter
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 NILE
                 swelling
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Easterne
                 wind
                 ,
                 rise
                 aboue
                 the
                 bankes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ouerflowed
                 the
                 places
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christians
                 lay
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 keepe
                 nothing
                 drie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 victuals
                 were
                 therwith
                 spoiled
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnseasonable
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 the
                 Christians
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 by
                 commandement
                 of
                 Pelagius
                 the
                 Popes
                 legate
                 ,
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 to
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 wind
                 falling
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 againe
                 decreasing
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 more
                 earnestly
                 to
                 prayer
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 thanking
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 mercie
                 againe
                 comforted
                 
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 with
                 long
                 lying
                 began
                 victuals
                 to
                 grow
                 scant
                 in
                 the
                 Sultans
                 campe
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 send
                 away
                 halfe
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 vp
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 it
                 chanced
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 an
                 extreme
                 and
                 common
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 superstition
                 )
                 that
                 embassadors
                 sent
                 from
                 Corradin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 princes
                 
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 promising
                 in
                 regard
                 thereof
                 againe
                 to
                 restore
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 Holy
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 Sultan
                 Saladin
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 liked
                 well
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 therefore
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 worthie
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 beene
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 ignominie
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 bee
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 leaue
                 whole
                 and
                 entire
                 vnto
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 fathers
                 had
                 got
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ;
                 neither
                 hauing
                 lost
                 it
                 ,
                 bee
                 able
                 againe
                 to
                 recouer
                 it
                 :
                 
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 restored
                 ,
                 there
                 rested
                 not
                 any
                 further
                 occasion
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 let
                 to
                 stay
                 them
                 as
                 most
                 victorious
                 conquerours
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 Pelagius
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Honorius
                 his
                 Legat
                 (
                 for
                 Innocentius
                 in
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 was
                 before
                 dead
                 at
                 PERUSIUM
                 )
                 with
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 the
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 kinghts
                 Hospitalars
                 and
                 Templars
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Germains
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 :
                 alleaging
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 sacred
                 warre
                 was
                 vndertaken
                 generally
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 religions
                 sake
                 against
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 superstition
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 seat
                 and
                 stay
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 ought
                 especially
                 to
                 impugn
                 that
                 .
                 Which
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 persuaders
                 ,
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sultans
                 large
                 offers
                 were
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 embassadours
                 dispatched
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 obtained
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Corradin
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 come
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 most
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 doubting
                 
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 rased
                 the
                 wals
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 deface
                 it
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 and
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 goodly
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 stately
                 buildings
                 therein
                 ,
                 sparing
                 yet
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Dauid
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sepulchre
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 humble
                 request
                 and
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 diuers
                 countries
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 dwelt
                 there
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 whereof
                 so
                 many
                 died
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 repent
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 harkened
                 to
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Legate
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 making
                 no
                 profession
                 of
                 armes
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 sound
                 aduise
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 long
                 experience
                 taught
                 the
                 sudden
                 alteration
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 would
                 willingly
                 haue
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 large
                 offers
                 :
                 So
                 began
                 
                 Pelagius
                 the
                 Legate
                 to
                 be
                 generally
                 euill
                 spoken
                 off
                 .
                 
                 There
                 were
                 now
                 alreadie
                 six
                 moneths
                 past
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sultan
                 lying
                 in
                 sight
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 flower
                 and
                 choice
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 sent
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 vp
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 country
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 stood
                 not
                 so
                 carefully
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 with
                 watch
                 &
                 ward
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 more
                 to
                 ease
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 drew
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 vnder
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 silent
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 new
                 supplies
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 ;
                 which
                 companies
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 deceiued
                 the
                 Christian
                 sentinels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 came
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 vnseene
                 or
                 discouered
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 foremost
                 of
                 those
                 companies
                 were
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 an
                 alarme
                 ,
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 hindermost
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 but
                 now
                 entred
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 that
                 hurly
                 burly
                 should
                 pell
                 mell
                 enter
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 r●st
                 ,
                 shut
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 butcherie
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 presently
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 leauing
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 town
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 presented
                 themselues
                 before
                 the
                 Sultans
                 campe
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 well
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 might
                 endanger
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 still
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 charge
                 naturally
                 furious
                 )
                 greatly
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 forcibly
                 entred
                 their
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 successe
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 courage
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 Gualter
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 :
                 yea
                 king
                 Iohn
                 in
                 assailing
                 the
                 camp
                 ,
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 grieuously
                 burnt
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 himselfe
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 discomfiture
                 they
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 &
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 prouide
                 that
                 no
                 succours
                 should
                 be
                 broght
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 They
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 more
                 straitly
                 beset
                 &
                 besieged
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 broght
                 vnto
                 
                 extreame
                 necessitie
                 &
                 famine
                 ,
                 &
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 assembled
                 themselues
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 their
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 state
                 :
                 Some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 night
                 or
                 otherwise
                 secretly
                 flying
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 more
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 beene
                 yeelded
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 within
                 mured
                 vp
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 or
                 rampiars
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 get
                 out
                 or
                 cast
                 themselues
                 from
                 aboue
                 ouer
                 the
                 wals
                 into
                 the
                 ditches
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 and
                 captaines
                 went
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 and
                 view
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 shops
                 and
                 storehouses
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 small
                 store
                 of
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 they
                 deuided
                 it
                 in
                 small
                 portions
                 among
                 themselues
                 :
                 the
                 common
                 
                 people
                 inforced
                 with
                 want
                 ,
                 eat
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 lawfull
                 or
                 vnlawfull
                 ,
                 or
                 forbidden
                 by
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 wholsome
                 or
                 vnwholesome
                 ,
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 salt
                 or
                 fresh
                 ,
                 rosted
                 or
                 raw
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 prolonged
                 their
                 liues
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 these
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Famine
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 passion
                 that
                 most
                 grieuously
                 and
                 often
                 troubleth
                 mankind
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 attached
                 with
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Plague
                 (
                 the
                 furie
                 whereof
                 had
                 before
                 attainted
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 quite
                 ceased
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 :
                 which
                 mortalitie
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 increased
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 ,
                 comfort
                 ,
                 succour
                 ,
                 serue
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 the
                 sicke
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 wanting
                 also
                 to
                 burie
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 beds
                 and
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seperate
                 the
                 liuing
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 the
                 streets
                 and
                 houses
                 full
                 of
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 gaue
                 foorth
                 a
                 most
                 
                 horrible
                 stinke
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grieuous
                 and
                 infectious
                 aire
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 place
                 cleare
                 from
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 could
                 boast
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 attainted
                 therewith
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 feare
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 remedie
                 was
                 there
                 none
                 .
                 The
                 rage
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 deuourers
                 ,
                 the
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 Plague
                 ,
                 deuoured
                 them
                 without
                 number
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 so
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 humble
                 themselues
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 craue
                 their
                 fauour
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 within
                 were
                 thus
                 pinched
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 knew
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 plague
                 so
                 raged
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 cast
                 vp
                 certaine
                 trenches
                 and
                 baricadoes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 in
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 famine
                 should
                 enforce
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 to
                 ease
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 would
                 thrust
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 mouths
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 meant
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 passage
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 hauing
                 long
                 
                 before
                 so
                 straitly
                 enuironed
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 reliefe
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 lay
                 now
                 still
                 expecting
                 when
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 enforced
                 by
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 should
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 losse
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 masters
                 of
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 rich
                 a
                 towne
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 yeare
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 thus
                 lien
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 a
                 brauerie
                 aduentured
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 finding
                 no
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 hearing
                 so
                 great
                 silence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 bodie
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 they
                 stood
                 still
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 hearkening
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 dumbe
                 silence
                 still
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 giuing
                 the
                 captaines
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 how
                 the
                 matter
                 stood
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 some
                 pollicie
                 and
                 finenesse
                 of
                 the
                 deceitfull
                 enemie
                 :
                 yet
                 afterward
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 aduenture
                 certaine
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 prooue
                 their
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 certaine
                 
                 companies
                 well
                 appointed
                 to
                 scale
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 gone
                 against
                 a
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 were
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 brought
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 made
                 readie
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 assault
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Christians
                 couragiously
                 mounting
                 the
                 ladders
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 tooke
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 entring
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Barbarians
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 that
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 famine
                 and
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 very
                 weake
                 and
                 feeble
                 )
                 met
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 small
                 resistance
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 being
                 forthwith
                 all
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 wherewith
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 mu●ed
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 remooued
                 ,
                 the
                 gates
                 set
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 let
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 entering
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 were
                 attainted
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 greeuous
                 and
                 horrible
                 
                 stinke
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 a
                 faire
                 citie
                 dispeopled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 fearefull
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 streets
                 couered
                 with
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 desolation
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 mooue
                 euen
                 the
                 enemie
                 himselfe
                 to
                 compassion
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 were
                 entred
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 appointed
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 a
                 great
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 channels
                 run
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 justly
                 prouoked
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 siege
                 and
                 the
                 paines
                 they
                 had
                 endured
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 swords
                 and
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 
                 
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 none
                 against
                 whom
                 to
                 vse
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 goe
                 into
                 any
                 street
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 must
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 which
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 altogether
                 dead
                 ,
                 were
                 miserably
                 drawing
                 toward
                 their
                 end
                 .
                 Of
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 found
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 yet
                 young
                 children
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 taken
                 away
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 plague
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 whereof
                 lay
                 yet
                 stinking
                 aboue
                 the
                 ground
                 vnburied
                 .
                 These
                 three
                 thousand
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 maigre
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 pitie
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 behold
                 them
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 their
                 liues
                 were
                 graunted
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 cleane
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 burie
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 three
                 moneths
                 in
                 doing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 was
                 DAMIATA
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 fift
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1221
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 ben
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 yeare
                 by
                 them
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 there
                 taken
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 rich
                 marchandise
                 brought
                 thither
                 from
                 farre
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 siluer
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 stones
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 thus
                 enriched
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 made
                 clean
                 )
                 staied
                 there
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 yeare
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Colonie
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 willing
                 to
                 dwell
                 ,
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 had
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoeuer
                 citie
                 or
                 territorie
                 should
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 or
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 whom
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 Pelagius
                 the
                 legat
                 ,
                 pretending
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 legation
                 ,
                 it
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 taken
                 
                 in
                 that
                 sacred
                 warre
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 )
                 adjudged
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 belong
                 vnto
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 ROME
                 :
                 With
                 which
                 indignitie
                 &
                 wrong
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 inwardly
                 discontented
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 dissembling
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 Pelagius
                 wearie
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 corrupt
                 with
                 rust
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 doing
                 :
                 considering
                 the
                 desire
                 and
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 vtterly
                 to
                 haue
                 ruinated
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 That
                 euery
                 man
                 should
                 againe
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 for
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 soldiors
                 little
                 regarding
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 commanded
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 
                 onely
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 for
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 from
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 particular
                 affaires
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 indisposition
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 pressed
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 praiers
                 and
                 requests
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Latine
                 princes
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 selfe
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 arriued
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 companie
                 of
                 braue
                 men
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 now
                 from
                 thence
                 ten
                 moneths
                 absent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Legate
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                 requested
                 and
                 vrged
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 great
                 commanders
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                 enterprise
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 warre
                 was
                 growne
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 long
                 delaies
                 and
                 protracting
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 kept
                 wars
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 but
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prooue
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 annoying
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 woorthies
                 of
                 antient
                 times
                 ,
                 both
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 had
                 gained
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 empires
                 ,
                 glorie
                 ,
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 wealth
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 inuaded
                 and
                 assailed
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whose
                 liues
                 depended
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 to
                 delay
                 and
                 prolong
                 the
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 frustat
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 to
                 defeat
                 his
                 attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 delaies
                 to
                 dally
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 hauing
                 thereby
                 weakned
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 courage
                 loose
                 also
                 his
                 hope
                 :
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 indeed
                 a
                 great
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 cities
                 that
                 euer
                 
                 were
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 warres
                 become
                 great
                 desarts
                 ,
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 puissant
                 and
                 speedie
                 enemies
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 great
                 empires
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 inuaded
                 or
                 assailed
                 by
                 any
                 forraine
                 force
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 so
                 weakned
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 afterwards
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 or
                 recouer
                 themselues
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 prepared
                 a
                 distruction
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 themselues
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 behooued
                 either
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 attempted
                 or
                 assailed
                 AEGYPT
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 now
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 
                 once
                 assailed
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 it
                 ouer
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 conquered
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 pricked
                 with
                 the
                 griefe
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Holyland
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 (
                 vnder
                 his
                 leading
                 and
                 conduct
                 woon
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 sacred
                 war
                 )
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Legate
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 prooued
                 that
                 the
                 higher
                 countrey
                 of
                 AEGY●T
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 and
                 manifest
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 ;
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 go
                 :
                 alleaging
                 that
                 honorable
                 and
                 sacred
                 war
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 MEMPHIS
                 ,
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 or
                 THEBES
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 or
                 alleageance
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 kept
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 Whereas
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 by
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 BUILLON
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 princes
                 his
                 associats
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 conquered
                 
                 and
                 possessed
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 diuers
                 other
                 Christian
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 holden
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 right
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 greatly
                 commended
                 the
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 dilligence
                 ,
                 the
                 courage
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 thing
                 else
                 Pelagius
                 commended
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 ought
                 to
                 employ
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 there
                 where
                 no
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 whence
                 no
                 profit
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 or
                 expected
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Legat
                 wedded
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commanders
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 their
                 armes
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 vpon
                 the
                 expedition
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 threatning
                 the
                 paine
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 sentence
                 of
                 excommunication
                 against
                 him
                 or
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 ●hew
                 themselues
                 backward
                 or
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 commaunded
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 Legat
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 
                 euill
                 will
                 and
                 woorse
                 speed
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 hottest
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Sultan
                 beholding
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 retired
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 afraid
                 into
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 farther
                 off
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Legat
                 seeing
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 feats
                 of
                 war
                 )
                 rejoyced
                 greatly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 victorie
                 had
                 beene
                 alreadie
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 gained
                 ;
                 commending
                 vnto
                 the
                 heauens
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 couragiously
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 fortune
                 alwaies
                 fauoured
                 the
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 vnto
                 cowards
                 all
                 things
                 fell
                 still
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 woorst
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 Christians
                 ceized
                 vpon
                 a
                 bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 made
                 ouer
                 the
                 NILE
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 such
                 companies
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 drew
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 citie
                 ,
                 encamped
                 :
                 where
                 running
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 prouoked
                 
                 them
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 vpbraiding
                 vnto
                 them
                 their
                 lazines
                 ,
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 sloth
                 ,
                 brauing
                 them
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 were
                 men
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 :
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 keeping
                 themselues
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 couert
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 alone
                 to
                 brag
                 and
                 boast
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 .
                 This
                 〈◊〉
                 co●●●nued
                 long
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 protracted
                 still
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 gr●at
                 opinion
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 small
                 regard
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 proud
                 and
                 carelesse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 remembred
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 take
                 good
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 dutie
                 ,
                 their
                 watch
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 sentinels
                 :
                 their
                 confidence
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 or
                 remembring
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 themselues
                 within
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 sallies
                 ,
                 channels
                 ,
                 and
                 cuts
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 deceitfull
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 brought
                 victuals
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 fortified
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 les●e
                 valiant
                 and
                 lesse
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 vsed
                 of
                 craft
                 and
                 subtiltie
                 for
                 the
                 preseruing
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 craftie
                 enemies
                 drew
                 the
                 Christians
                 out
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 abusing
                 them
                 with
                 many
                 delaies
                 and
                 deceits
                 ;
                 making
                 semblance
                 of
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 the
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 contemptible
                 in
                 their
                 doings
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 knowing
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 straights
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 reseruing
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 occasions
                 and
                 aduantages
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 might
                 circumuent
                 them
                 and
                 entrap
                 them
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 least
                 feared
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 aduenture
                 had
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 ground
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 banks
                 and
                 causies
                 of
                 that
                 fennie
                 countrey
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 couert
                 thereof
                 ,
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 safe
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 tenches
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 sudden
                 sallies
                 or
                 attempts
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 places
                 wherein
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 were
                 soft
                 and
                 du●tie
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 people
                 vsed
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 water
                 them
                 by
                 channels
                 &
                 sluces
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 NILE
                 :
                 
                 which
                 now
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 and
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 riuer
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 ouerflow
                 all
                 .
                 Then
                 too
                 late
                 they
                 perceiued
                 themselues
                 taken
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 grin
                 ,
                 without
                 power
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 resistance
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 valour
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 riuer
                 still
                 arising
                 and
                 ouerflowing
                 ▪
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Aegyptians
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 victorie
                 more
                 desired
                 
                 
                 than
                 hoped
                 for
                 ouer
                 a
                 warlike
                 and
                 victorious
                 people
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 ground
                 where
                 the
                 Christians
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 so
                 high
                 that
                 the
                 victuals
                 were
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 stand
                 or
                 lie
                 drie
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 high
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 passages
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 banks
                 in
                 that
                 drowned
                 countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 retire
                 or
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bogs
                 and
                 marishes
                 couered
                 ouer
                 with
                 water
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 their
                 rash
                 valour
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 confidence
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 exposed
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemies
                 shot
                 and
                 furie
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 force
                 haue
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 their
                 hardinesse
                 was
                 ouercome
                 by
                 the
                 craftie
                 subtiltie
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 enemie
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 crie
                 out
                 against
                 Pelagius
                 the
                 
                 Legat
                 ,
                 accusing
                 ,
                 condemning
                 ,
                 and
                 railing
                 at
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 they
                 blamed
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 in
                 dissuading
                 of
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 liking
                 himselfe
                 drawn
                 into
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 intreatie
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 neither
                 might
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 credit
                 well
                 complaine
                 of
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 least
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 no
                 comfort
                 in
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 what
                 counsell
                 could
                 he
                 then
                 giue
                 ,
                 what
                 counsell
                 could
                 hee
                 then
                 take
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 They
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 PISA
                 ,
                 and
                 GENUA
                 ,
                 left
                 at
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 were
                 indeed
                 strong
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 could
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 forces
                 could
                 the
                 Christians
                 breake
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 banks
                 and
                 sluces
                 of
                 the
                 cuts
                 and
                 channels
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 winding
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 inextricable
                 turnings
                 ,
                 inclosed
                 them
                 ,
                 beset
                 also
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 victorious
                 enemie
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 coupt
                 
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 enuironed
                 with
                 the
                 waters
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 poore
                 soldiers
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 fall
                 downe
                 dead
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 and
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perrish
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 miserable
                 kind
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 also
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 to
                 expect
                 :
                 other
                 helpe
                 was
                 there
                 none
                 but
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 the
                 proud
                 enemie
                 to
                 propound
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Sultan
                 desired
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 besieging
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 to
                 depart
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 Hard
                 conditions
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 respect
                 the
                 hope
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 come
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 toyle
                 by
                 them
                 there
                 endured
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 will
                 but
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 mens
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 martiall
                 
                 matters
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seeme
                 but
                 an
                 accident
                 to
                 be
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 hath
                 oftentimes
                 hapned
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 These
                 conditions
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 accepted
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 there
                 left
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 contention
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 Some
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 surrender
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 kept
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 stay
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 commodious
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 recourse
                 vnto
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 restored
                 and
                 lost
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 indure
                 all
                 extremities
                 than
                 to
                 receiue
                 such
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 a
                 peace
                 .
                 Others
                 of
                 the
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 before
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 expose
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 butcherie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 Christian
                 
                 compassion
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 soules
                 as
                 there
                 lay
                 distressed
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 saued
                 by
                 the
                 surrendrie
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 towne
                 :
                 Townes
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 consisted
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 enclosures
                 of
                 wals
                 and
                 ditches
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 deliuering
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 other
                 obstinatly
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 withdrawing
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 presently
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 entred
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 and
                 perforce
                 to
                 constrain
                 them
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 lay
                 before
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 almost
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 waters
                 )
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 this
                 dissention
                 at
                 DAMIATA
                 about
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 foorthwith
                 send
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 commanded
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 in
                 
                 steed
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 surrendred
                 vnto
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 DAMIATA
                 againe
                 yeeded
                 vnto
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 labours
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 and
                 winning
                 thereof
                 ,
                 all
                 lost
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 indignitie
                 thereof
                 more
                 tollerable
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 Meledin
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 hauing
                 without
                 bloodshed
                 gained
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 did
                 neither
                 by
                 word
                 or
                 deed
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 despite
                 or
                 reproch
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 vsed
                 thē
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 relieuing
                 them
                 also
                 with
                 victuals
                 &
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 wanted
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 faithfull
                 guides
                 conducting
                 them
                 in
                 safetie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 Corradin
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 made
                 truce
                 with
                 the
                 Latins
                 
                 for
                 eight
                 yeares
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 went
                 ouer
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Honorius
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 wife
                 being
                 now
                 dead
                 ,
                 gaue
                 his
                 daughter
                 Yoland
                 (
                 now
                 crowned
                 queene
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 her
                 mother
                 )
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 Fredericke
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 thereby
                 to
                 stirre
                 him
                 vp
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 .
                 Euer
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 hee
                 and
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 his
                 successours
                 haue
                 beene
                 called
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 albeit
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 euill
                 prosecuted
                 that
                 their
                 pretended
                 right
                 and
                 title
                 ,
                 as
                 still
                 busied
                 in
                 more
                 prophane
                 wars
                 against
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 King
                 Iohn
                 afterwards
                 departing
                 from
                 ROME
                 for
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 at
                 PISA
                 :
                 but
                 arriuing
                 at
                 the
                 French
                 court
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 desperatly
                 sicke
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 and
                 testament
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 and
                 Templars
                 ,
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 crownes
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 ;
                 which
                 money
                 was
                 to
                 their
                 vse
                 ,
                 afterward
                 paied
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 .
                 Who
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 discharge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 a
                 vow
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 pilgrimage
                 at
                 COMPOSTELLA
                 ,
                 going
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 married
                 Berengaria
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CASTILE
                 his
                 daughter
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 staying
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 long
                 expecting
                 the
                 setting
                 forward
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Frederick
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 wiues
                 right
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ;
                 which
                 although
                 he
                 solemnely
                 vowed
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 princely
                 magnificence
                 married
                 the
                 said
                 ladie
                 at
                 ROME
                 ,
                 yet
                 otherwise
                 letted
                 with
                 troubles
                 neerer
                 home
                 ,
                 performed
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 vntill
                 almost
                 seuen
                 yeares
                 after
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 enjoying
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 
                 concluded
                 peace
                 for
                 eight
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 liued
                 in
                 great
                 rest
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 so
                 leauing
                 them
                 ;
                 vntill
                 the
                 arising
                 of
                 new
                 troubles
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 againe
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 troubled
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 and
                 Latines
                 ,
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Latins
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 repressed
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 and
                 Scythes
                 ,
                 his
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 giuen
                 peace
                 vnto
                 the
                 miserable
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 hauing
                 raigned
                 a
                 most
                 troublesome
                 raigne
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eleuen
                 yeares
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 Peter
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 AUSSERRE
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 third
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 willing
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reuenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 of
                 EPIRUS
                 ,
                 competitor
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 besieged
                 him
                 in
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 strong
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Theodorus
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 surprised
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 seignorie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 siege
                 Peter
                 the
                 emperour
                 lying
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 cunningly
                 by
                 the
                 wilie
                 Greeke
                 vsed
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 vpon
                 most
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 betwixt
                 them
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 familiar
                 kind
                 of
                 friendship
                 joyned
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 not
                 well
                 aduised
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 guest
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 become
                 his
                 hoste
                 ,
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 formalities
                 that
                 faigned
                 friendship
                 could
                 deuise
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 regarding
                 neither
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 fidelitie
                 or
                 hospitalitie
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 traiterously
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 banquet
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 end
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 yet
                 otherwise
                 report
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Theodorus
                 haue
                 been
                 intercepted
                 about
                 the
                 pleasant
                 woods
                 of
                 TEMPE
                 in
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 trauelling
                 from
                 ROME
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 by
                 him
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 Tepulus
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 in
                 that
                 vacancie
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 Theodorus
                 for
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 two
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 came
                 Robert
                 (
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 vnfortunate
                 emperour
                 Peter
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 stead
                 was
                 solemnely
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 much
                 better
                 lucke
                 than
                 was
                 his
                 father
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 shortly
                 after
                 his
                 comming
                 he
                 tooke
                 to
                 wife
                 a
                 faire
                 young
                 ladie
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 rich
                 and
                 noble
                 matrone
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 be●rothed
                 vnto
                 a
                 gallant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 a
                 Burgundion
                 borne
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 old
                 ladie
                 broke
                 her
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 her
                 daughters
                 preferment
                 ,
                 than
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 her
                 in
                 marriage
                 vnto
                 the
                 new
                 emperour
                 .
                 The
                 joy
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 conuerted
                 not
                 into
                 a
                 deadly
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 euen
                 into
                 death
                 it selfe
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 young
                 Burgundion
                 ,
                 more
                 enraged
                 with
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 consorted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 lustie
                 tall
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 awaiting
                 his
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 by
                 night
                 entred
                 the
                 court
                 with
                 his
                 desperat
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 beautifull
                 young
                 empresse
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 her
                 nose
                 and
                 her
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 threw
                 her
                 old
                 
                 
                 mother
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 desperat
                 cut-throates
                 ,
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 his
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 pierced
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 went
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 was
                 not
                 certainely
                 knowne
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 returning
                 backe
                 againe
                 through
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 died
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 yoong
                 sonne
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 begotten
                 by
                 his
                 first
                 wife
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 crowned
                 the
                 fift
                 and
                 last
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 
                 And
                 for
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 yoong
                 and
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 affianced
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 married
                 vnto
                 Martha
                 the
                 yoonger
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brenne
                
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 a
                 woorthie
                 old
                 captaine
                 (
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 
                 gouernour
                 of
                 RAVENNA
                 ;
                 which
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 before
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 Honorius
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 notably
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 Frederick
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 affinitie
                 was
                 before
                 broken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 emperours
                 wife
                 )
                 who
                 now
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 and
                 protection
                 both
                 the
                 person
                 and
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 now
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 Which
                 great
                 and
                 heauie
                 charge
                 he
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 after
                 worthely
                 and
                 faithfully
                 discharged
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 Baldwin
                 was
                 himselfe
                 grown
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 .
                 Now
                 although
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 GREECE
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Latine
                 princes
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 the
                 naturall
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 heart
                 not
                 theirs
                 ,
                 as
                 abhorring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 their
                 forraine
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 but
                 wholly
                 deuoted
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 naturall
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 raigning
                 at
                 NICE
                 in
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 TRAPEZOND
                 in
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 both
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 them
                 generally
                 reputed
                 .
                 Lascaris
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 the
                 better
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 far
                 of
                 greatest
                 power
                 ,
                 had
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 fought
                 many
                 an
                 hard
                 battell
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 part
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 his
                 cheefe
                 citties
                 against
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 the
                 Latines
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 erected
                 a
                 new
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 raigned
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                   Batazes
                
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 faire
                 ladie
                 Irene
                 his
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 This
                 Iohn
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 wit
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 yeares
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 Theodorus
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 neuer
                 vndertaking
                 any
                 thing
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 thereof
                 well
                 considered
                 ;
                 and
                 once
                 resolued
                 ,
                 not
                 omitting
                 or
                 neglecting
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 therof
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 vnfitly
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 The
                 planting
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 empire
                 to
                 haue
                 required
                 the
                 celeritie
                 of
                 Lascaris
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 stay
                 thereof
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 grauitie
                 of
                 Ducas
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 in
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 greatly
                 augmented
                 his
                 legions
                 ,
                 and
                 shooting
                 at
                 a
                 fairer
                 marke
                 than
                 the
                 empire
                 he
                 yet
                 held
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 all
                 THRACIA
                 and
                 GRECIA
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 a
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 rigged
                 vp
                 and
                 manned
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 scouring
                 the
                 
                 seas
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 Summer
                 tooke
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 AEGEUM
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 LESBOS
                 ,
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 SAMOS
                 ,
                 ICARIA
                 ,
                 COOS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 famous
                 Island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 encreased
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 spring
                 crossing
                 the
                 HELLESPONT
                 and
                 landing
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 first
                 inuaded
                 CHERSONESUS
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 far
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 daring
                 to
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 took
                 many
                 cities
                 &
                 strong
                 towns
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 as
                 CALLIOPOLIS
                 ,
                 SESTUS
                 ,
                 &
                 CARDIA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 therabout
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 the
                 Greeks
                 almost
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 yeelding
                 themselues
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 helpe
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 by
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 emperor
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 was
                 plainly
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 again
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 empire
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 things
                 prospering
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 Assan
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 king
                 ,
                 no
                 small
                 terror
                 both
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latins
                 &
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 hereof
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 vnto
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Greek
                 emperor
                 ,
                 offred
                 his
                 daughter
                 Helena
                 in
                 mariage
                 vnto
                 yong
                 Theodore
                 his
                 son
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 offer
                 the
                 emperor
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 greater
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 loth
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 king
                 as
                 was
                 Assan
                 ,
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 able
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 cal
                 in
                 the
                 Scythes
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 flood
                 breaking
                 ouer
                 the
                 bankes
                 ,
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 caried
                 away
                 
                 whole
                 countries
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 match
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 by
                 appointment
                 
                 met
                 together
                 about
                 CHERSONESUS
                 ,
                 where
                 Helena
                 ,
                 king
                 Assans
                 daughter
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 ten
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 solemnly
                 married
                 vnto
                 yong
                 Theodor
                 the
                 emperours
                 sonne
                 ,
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 embassadours
                 were
                 also
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 to
                 confirme
                 and
                 prolong
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Tartars
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 the
                 farre
                 Easterne
                 countries
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 also
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 short
                 in
                 their
                 prouinces
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 whiles
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 hands
                 full
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 enemies
                 ,
                 of
                 themselues
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 behind
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 sent
                 these
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 for
                 many
                 
                 causes
                 easily
                 graunted
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 foresaw
                 what
                 an
                 hard
                 matter
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 maintaine
                 warre
                 at
                 once
                 both
                 in
                 ASIA
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 against
                 the
                 Latines
                 :
                 then
                 by
                 this
                 warlike
                 nation
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 owne
                 countries
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whose
                 furie
                 he
                 should
                 himselfe
                 lie
                 open
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 once
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 Both
                 sufficient
                 reasons
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 peace
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadors
                 dispatched
                 .
                 This
                 peace
                 exceedingly
                 comforted
                 and
                 afterward
                 inriched
                 the
                 emperours
                 countries
                 :
                 
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 people
                 generally
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 and
                 miserie
                 of
                 continuall
                 warre
                 ,
                 began
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 their
                 fruitfull
                 labours
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 good
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 caused
                 so
                 much
                 land
                 to
                 be
                 plowed
                 vp
                 for
                 corne
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 many
                 vineyards
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 might
                 plentifully
                 suffice
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 poore
                 as
                 he
                 daily
                 relieued
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 ouerplus
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 laid
                 vp
                 in
                 store
                 .
                 He
                 kept
                 also
                 great
                 heards
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 flockes
                 of
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 foules
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 without
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 &
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 euery
                 great
                 man
                 hauing
                 sufficient
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 spending
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 the
                 poore
                 countreyman
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 euery
                 man
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 might
                 liue
                 in
                 peace
                 without
                 the
                 grieuance
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 euery
                 barne
                 and
                 garnarie
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 euery
                 sellarfull
                 of
                 wines
                 ,
                 euery
                 stable
                 full
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 euery
                 storehouse
                 full
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 the
                 fields
                 were
                 couered
                 with
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 euery
                 mans
                 yeard
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 tame
                 foules
                 ,
                 without
                 number
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 there
                 fortuned
                 a
                 great
                 famine
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 
                 fetch
                 their
                 greatest
                 reliefe
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 .
                 Then
                 might
                 you
                 haue
                 seene
                 euery
                 way
                 full
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 into
                 the
                 emperours
                 prouinces
                 for
                 victuals
                 :
                 their
                 gold
                 ,
                 their
                 siluer
                 ,
                 their
                 other
                 rich
                 commodities
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 food
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 corne
                 was
                 woorth
                 a
                 good
                 commoditie
                 ,
                 euery
                 bird
                 ,
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 kid
                 ,
                 was
                 sold
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 rate
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 countrey
                 mens
                 houses
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emperours
                 cofers
                 stored
                 with
                 their
                 treasure
                 .
                 The
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 profit
                 arising
                 of
                 this
                 plentie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 penurie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 may
                 hereby
                 easily
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 egges
                 daily
                 sold
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 money
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 gathered
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 empresse
                 an
                 imperiall
                 crowne
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 richly
                 set
                 with
                 most
                 orient
                 pearle
                 and
                 pretious
                 stones
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 called
                 Ouata
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 bought
                 with
                 egge
                 money
                 .
                 Thus
                 flourished
                 the
                 Greeke
                 
                 empire
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 good
                 emperour
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 declining
                 as
                 fast
                 ,
                 daily
                 pilled
                 in
                 one
                 corner
                 or
                 another
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 consumed
                 with
                 famine
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fredericke
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 vowed
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 an
                 expedition
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 :
                 for
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 called
                 vpon
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 
                   Honorius
                   quartus
                
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 for
                 his
                 long
                 delay
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 ninth
                 :
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 zeale
                 they
                 had
                 vnto
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 busie
                 the
                 emperour
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 in
                 warres
                 abroad
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 drew
                 from
                 him
                 some
                 one
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 fearing
                 ,
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 yeare
                 to
                 yeare
                 ,
                 delayed
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 vow
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 vrged
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 still
                 disappointing
                 all
                 the
                 slie
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 conceiued
                 or
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 mooued
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 truly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 enforced
                 with
                 the
                 thundering
                 and
                 lightning
                 of
                 Pope
                 Gregorie
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1227.
                 
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 Iolenta
                 or
                 Yoland
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 childbed
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 faire
                 sonne
                 .
                 Now
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 BRVNDUSIVM
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 couragious
                 
                 
                 and
                 deuout
                 souldiors
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 especially
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Lodowicke
                 Lantgraue
                 of
                 THURIN●E
                 ,
                 &
                 Sigefride
                 bishop
                 of
                 ANGUSTA
                 ;
                 all
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 so
                 notable
                 an
                 expedition
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 there
                 staied
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 arise
                 among
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Lantgraue
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 died
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 best
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 MALEA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 where
                 falling
                 desperatly
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 burning
                 feauer
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 backe
                 with
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 BRUNDUSIUM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 after
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 the
                 Pope
                 againe
                 to
                 fret
                 and
                 fume
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 out
                 his
                 excommunications
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightening
                 ,
                 accusing
                 
                 him
                 of
                 perjurie
                 ,
                 infidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 grieuous
                 crimes
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 cleared
                 himselfe
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 assemblie
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 holden
                 at
                 RAVENNA
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 beene
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 LOMBARDIE
                 disturbed
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 open
                 protestations
                 and
                 writings
                 fully
                 answered
                 all
                 the
                 Popes
                 vnjust
                 accusations
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 hardly
                 charged
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 desirous
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 expedition
                 by
                 him
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ▪
                 and
                 put
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 BRUNDUSIUM
                 in
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1228
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Reynolde
                 duke
                 of
                 SPOLETO
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 displeased
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 had
                 neither
                 reconciled
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 taken
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 deeming
                 therein
                 his
                 excommunications
                 and
                 fulminations
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 &
                 set
                 at
                 naught
                 ▪
                 
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 and
                 choller
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forbad
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 him
                 their
                 obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 writ
                 letters
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 :
                 which
                 very
                 letters
                 the
                 Sultan
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 Neither
                 yet
                 so
                 contented
                 immediatly
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ran
                 vpon
                 his
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 filled
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 with
                 troubles
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 emperor
                 happely
                 arriuing
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Popes
                 threats
                 and
                 cursings
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 Sultan
                 Meledin
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 loath
                 to
                 draw
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 offered
                 him
                 most
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 Which
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 conuenient
                 messengers
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 consent
                 &
                 
                 approbation
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 rage
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 messengers
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 or
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 emperours
                 letters
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 presently
                 rent
                 them
                 in
                 peeces
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 indignities
                 the
                 emperour
                 neuerthelesse
                 tooke
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 vpon
                 these
                 conditions
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 annointed
                 and
                 accounted
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 holy
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 fortefie
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 NAZARETH
                 and
                 IOPPE
                 :
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 sometime
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 fourth
                 king
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 Sultan
                 Saladin
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 ▪
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 prisoners
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 without
                 ransome
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 peace
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 desolate
                 
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 vpon
                 Easter
                 day
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 king
                 therof
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1229.
                 
                 
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 repaired
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 churches
                 ,
                 fortified
                 NAZARETH
                 and
                 IOPPE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Raynold
                 duke
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 his
                 leiutenāt
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 two
                 gallies
                 only
                 returned
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 Euer
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 haue
                 beene
                 also
                 called
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 borne
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 both
                 kingdomes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 Pope
                 Gregorie
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 zeale
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 the
                 Dominicans
                 &
                 Fransciscans
                 (
                 two
                 orders
                 of
                 friers
                 but
                 then
                 lately
                 erected
                 )
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 trumpeters
                 ,
                 
                 stir
                 vp
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 zealous
                 and
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 crosse
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 termed
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 
                 cognisance
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 by
                 vow
                 bound
                 themselues
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 &
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 or
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 .
                 These
                 deuout
                 men
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Theobald
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 ,
                 Americus
                 countie
                 of
                 MONTFORT
                 ,
                 Henrie
                 countie
                 of
                 CHAMPAIGNE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 rehearse
                 (
                 of
                 purpose
                 stirred
                 vp
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 ten
                 yeares
                 peace
                 before
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 trauell
                 passing
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 SANGARIUS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 refresh
                 
                 themselues
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 passing
                 through
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 countrey
                 to
                 countrey
                 through
                 the
                 lesser
                 .
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANUS
                 (
                 a
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAURUS
                 )
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 before
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 himselfe
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 encamped
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 valiant
                 countie
                 MONTFORT
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 vantguard
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 opened
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 Turks
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 vaine
                 )
                 assailing
                 the
                 Sultan
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 who
                 fearing
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 stir
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 the
                 king
                 seeing
                 it
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 
                 there
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 diuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 after
                 the
                 Countie
                 ,
                 placing
                 his
                 baggage
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 thus
                 march
                 vp
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 those
                 passages
                 ,
                 were
                 still
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 assailing
                 them
                 sometime
                 behind
                 ,
                 sometime
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 sometime
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 occasion
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 taking
                 them
                 at
                 an
                 aduantage
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 plaine
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 (
                 now
                 before
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 trauell
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 slew
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 number
                 ▪
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 their
                 victuals
                 ,
                 &
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 :
                 the
                 remnant
                 yet
                 left
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 refreshed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 sea
                 transported
                 to
                 
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 Templars
                 conducted
                 to
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 themselues
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 great
                 matters
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 help
                 of
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 the
                 emperor
                 had
                 before
                 left
                 at
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 none
                 ;
                 hauing
                 expresse
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 yeares
                 league
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 with
                 these
                 new
                 come
                 guests
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 their
                 partakers
                 ;
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 together
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 ▪
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 of
                 GAZA
                 going
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 laded
                 with
                 spoile
                 ,
                 were
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 (
                 casting
                 away
                 the
                 spoile
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 )
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 
                 now
                 drawing
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 early
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 appeared
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 Turks
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 had
                 stood
                 watching
                 in
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 battell
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christians
                 shewed
                 so
                 much
                 valour
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ouercome
                 and
                 slaine
                 almost
                 euery
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 counties
                 Americus
                 and
                 Henrie
                 ,
                 fell
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 by
                 the
                 exceeding
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 vncertaine
                 waies
                 wandring
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 well
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 after
                 two
                 daies
                 came
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 IOPPE
                 :
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 the
                 heauie
                 messengers
                 of
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 afterwards
                 visiting
                 the
                 Holy
                 places
                 at
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 home
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 hauing
                 performed
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 foure
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 Raynold
                 duke
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 Frederick
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 left
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 died
                 :
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 peaceably
                 gouerned
                 that
                 bruised
                 kingdome
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Templars
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 he
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 haue
                 broken
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 authoritie
                 and
                 wisedome
                 restrained
                 )
                 now
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 stir
                 vp
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 vnto
                 the
                 league
                 yet
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 dangers
                 like
                 thereof
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 hearing
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 sending
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Chorasines
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 nation
                 then
                 lying
                 neere
                 vnto
                 BA●YLON
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 his
                 aid
                 .
                 Thus
                 become
                 verie
                 strong
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                 little
                 before
                 repaired
                 and
                 fortified
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 and
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 citizens
                 as
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiers
                 ▪
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 dealt
                 also
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 ASCALON
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 went.
                 To
                 represse
                 this
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 had
                 assembled
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 weake
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TYBERIAS
                 came
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 Who
                 vpon
                 
                 
                 their
                 approch
                 hastely
                 retired
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 shunned
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 victors
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 lay
                 negligently
                 encamped
                 along
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 returning
                 backe
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 came
                 vpon
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 ,
                 halfe
                 sleeping
                 halfe
                 waking
                 ,
                 but
                 altogether
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 outcrie
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 now
                 altogether
                 awaked
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 hastily
                 and
                 disorderly
                 (
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 )
                 tooke
                 vp
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 couragiously
                 opposed
                 themselues
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 space
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 encouraging
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 last
                 deuoir
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 keeping
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 disordered
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 mo
                 
                 also
                 than
                 they
                 in
                 number
                 ▪
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 lay
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 commaunders
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 escaped
                 fled
                 to
                 TYRE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sultan
                 encouraged
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 marched
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 without
                 resistance
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 there
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 sex
                 or
                 age
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 hauing
                 rifled
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 rased
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrowing
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 repai●red
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 beautified
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Raynold
                 .
                 And
                 carried
                 with
                 an
                 infernall
                 furie
                 ,
                 defaced
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 shamefully
                 polluted
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 our
                 blessed
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 neuer
                 
                 before
                 then
                 violated
                 or
                 defiled
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 vntouched
                 &
                 reuerenced
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 so
                 many
                 hard
                 aduentures
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 and
                 Turks
              
               
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 vnfaithfull
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 antient
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 terrestriall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Highest
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 fell
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 infidels
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1234
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 it
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 remained
                 euen
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 now
                 a
                 poore
                 ruinous
                 citie
                 ,
                 gouerned
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 nothing
                 now
                 more
                 famous
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 sepulcher
                 of
                 our
                 blessed
                 Sauiour
                 ;
                 againe
                 repaired
                 and
                 much
                 visited
                 by
                 the
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnreuerenced
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 much
                 grieued
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 especially
                 Frederick
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 before
                 gained
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 remedie
                 the
                 matter
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 grieuously
                 entangled
                 with
                 the
                 endlesse
                 troubles
                 which
                 Pope
                 Gregorie
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 tradition
                 )
                 left
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 Popes
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 troubling
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 had
                 depriued
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 also
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 care●ull
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 was
                 Lewis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 most
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 zeale
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 deuout
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 who
                 
                 abounding
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 oftentimes
                 considering
                 the
                 notable
                 expeditions
                 many
                 Christian
                 princes
                 had
                 (
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 )
                 made
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ;
                 was
                 many
                 times
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 deuout
                 motions
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 dangerously
                 sicke
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 he
                 lay
                 speechlesse
                 deuoid
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 faintly
                 breath
                 :
                 when
                 comming
                 a
                 little
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 (
                 whether
                 mooued
                 with
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 or
                 troubled
                 with
                 his
                 former
                 conceits
                 then
                 running
                 in
                 his
                 weake
                 braine
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 )
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 he
                 asked
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 crosse
                 (
                 the
                 cognisance
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 vowed
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 )
                 which
                 he
                 solemnely
                 receiued
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 
                 bishop
                 of
                 PARIS
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 his
                 three
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Alphonsus
                 countie
                 of
                 POITIERS
                 ,
                 Charles
                 countie
                 of
                 ANIOU
                 ,
                 and
                 Robert
                 countie
                 of
                 ARTHOIS
                 ,
                 with
                 Hugh
                 duke
                 of
                 BURGUNDIE
                 ,
                 William
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 countie
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 to
                 accompanie
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 charge
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 yeares
                 let
                 passe
                 in
                 the
                 consultation
                 and
                 preparation
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 :
                 
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 discharging
                 their
                 vow
                 ,
                 by
                 dying
                 before
                 
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 peace
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 countries
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 deuout
                 king
                 still
                 resolute
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 
                 determination
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 order
                 with
                 Blanch
                 his
                 mother
                 for
                 his
                 affaires
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 LYONS
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocentius
                 the
                 fourth
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Frederick
                 then
                 lay
                 there
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 safetie
                 )
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 MARCEILLES
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 embarking
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1248
                 ,
                 he
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 following
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 royally
                 entertained
                 by
                 
                   Guy
                   Lusignan
                
                 then
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 directly
                 for
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 in
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 beene
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 vnseasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 tempestuous
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 passing
                 the
                 winter
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 readie
                 attendants
                 of
                 great
                 armies
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 dayly
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 taken
                 away
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 sort
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 Robert
                 bishop
                 of
                 BEAUVAIS
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 countie
                 MONT-FORT
                 ,
                 the
                 counties
                 of
                 VENDOSME
                 and
                 DREUX
                 ,
                 Archambaut
                 lord
                 of
                 BURBON
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 knights
                 and
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 240
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 infectious
                 contagion
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 diuide
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 attending
                 vntill
                 the
                 infection
                 should
                 cease
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Templars
                 hauing
                 in
                 suspect
                 both
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 they
                 should
                 ouerrun
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 least
                 hauing
                 gotten
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 all
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 diminish
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 tyrannized
                 ouer
                 the
                 other
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ;
                 sent
                 ambassadours
                 seceretly
                 vnto
                 Meledin
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 betimes
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 agreement
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 from
                 doing
                 him
                 further
                 harme
                 ,
                 or
                 proceeding
                 further
                 in
                 that
                 war.
                 Of
                 which
                 motion
                 the
                 Sultan
                 well
                 liking
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 noble
                 men
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 concerning
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 cōsent
                 of
                 the
                 Frēch
                 ▪
                 The
                 Templars
                 glad
                 of
                 so
                 honorable
                 a
                 message
                 ,
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 matter
                 stood
                 ;
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 offred
                 ,
                 setting
                 out
                 in
                 great
                 words
                 the
                 Sultans
                 great
                 preparations
                 and
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 indeed
                 had
                 abused
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 doings
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 finenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 procured
                 that
                 noble
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 king
                 vpon
                 farther
                 consideration
                 perceiuing
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 ●ed
                 the
                 Turks
                 embassadour
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 vpon
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 from
                 thencefoorth
                 not
                 to
                 receiue
                 any
                 embassage
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 further
                 intelligence
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Winter
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plague
                 well
                 ceased
                 ,
                 diuers
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 and
                 great
                 commaunders
                 which
                 following
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 foorth
                 somewhat
                 late
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 had
                 staied
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 wintred
                 some
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 CYPRUS
                 :
                 as
                 Robert
                 duke
                 of
                 BURGUNDIE
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 wintred
                 in
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 came
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 good
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 William
                 prince
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 out
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 which
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ;
                 amongst
                 others
                 came
                 also
                 William
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Long-espie
                 ,
                 earle
                 of
                 SARISEURIE
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 band
                 of
                 lustie
                 tall
                 souldiors
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 armie
                 being
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 againe
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 king
                 Lewes
                 departing
                 from
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 and
                 tossed
                 at
                 sea
                 with
                 cōtrary
                 winds
                 ,
                 about
                 fiue
                 daies
                 after
                 fell
                 with
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 came
                 before
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 long
                 before
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 had
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 his
                 frontier
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 he
                 kept
                 with
                 himselfe
                 in
                 readinesse
                 at
                 all
                 assaies
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 was
                 ready
                 vpon
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 braue
                 souldiers
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 landing
                 ;
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 resolutely
                 
                 before
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 manning
                 foorth
                 their
                 long
                 boats
                 with
                 their
                 archers
                 and
                 crossebowes
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 enemie
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 ran
                 a
                 ground
                 with
                 their
                 other
                 small
                 boats
                 made
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 landing
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 came
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 ,
                 where
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 sharpe
                 and
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 striuing
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 many
                 falling
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 
                 
                 should
                 an
                 handfull
                 doe
                 against
                 so
                 many
                 ?
                 The
                 Turkes
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 still
                 landing
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 their
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 shore
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 was
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 and
                 populous
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 warres
                 not
                 been
                 taken
                 but
                 by
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 yeares
                 siege
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 and
                 famine
                 :
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 strongly
                 fortefied
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 ,
                 high
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 bulwarkes
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 well
                 stored
                 with
                 victuals
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citizens
                 (
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 
                 their
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 before
                 endured
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 readie
                 againe
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 euery
                 man
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 ,
                 fled
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 ,
                 breaking
                 the
                 bridge
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 ouer
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 their
                 enemies
                 should
                 thereby
                 haue
                 followed
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 strangers
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 to
                 saue
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 themselues
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 with
                 fire
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 found
                 great
                 abundance
                 of
                 riches
                 ,
                 with
                 plentifull
                 store
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 souldiors
                 both
                 enriched
                 and
                 refreshed
                 themselues
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 happie
                 &
                 vnexpected
                 a
                 victorie
                 happened
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1249.
                 
                 Sultan
                 Meledin
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 for
                 the
                 redeeming
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 peace
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 more
                 territorie
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 :
                 which
                 large
                 offer
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 ARTHOI●
                 the
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 proudly
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 port
                 and
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 further
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Sarasins
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 troubles
                 died
                 Meledin
                 the
                 old
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 much
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 stead
                 Melechsala
                 (
                 or
                 Melexala
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 prince
                 ,
                 well
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 and
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Which
                 princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 
                 long
                 been
                 at
                 any
                 good
                 accord
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 weakned
                 ,
                 they
                 joyned
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 great
                 aid
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 new
                 Sultan
                 thus
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 drew
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 encamped
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 some
                 losse
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 like
                 successe
                 sallying
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 with
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 losse
                 than
                 was
                 he
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 faine
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 victorie
                 the
                 Sultan
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 conceiue
                 better
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 stopping
                 the
                 passages
                 both
                 by
                 water
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 victuals
                 could
                 without
                 great
                 perill
                 bee
                 brought
                 either
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 or
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 victuals
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 scarce
                 in
                 both
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 Sultan
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 thereof
                 throughly
                 informed
                 by
                 such
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 want
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 campe
                 into
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 Winter
                 thus
                 passing
                 ,
                 and
                 wants
                 still
                 increasing
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 whereof
                 depended
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 euill
                 affected
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 him
                 wrongfully
                 executed
                 :
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 persuaded
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 to
                 deliuer
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 instructions
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 king
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 of
                 himselfe
                 purposed
                 the
                 same
                 exploit
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 hope
                 ,
                 assembled
                 together
                 the
                 greatest
                 forces
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 SALISBURIE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 proud
                 indignities
                 offered
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 (
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 ARTOIS
                 the
                 kings
                 brother
                 )
                 whereof
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 redresse
                 ,
                 were
                 gone
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 without
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 more
                 serued
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 better
                 vsage
                 and
                 honourable
                 recompence
                 for
                 the
                 wrongs
                 past
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 doe
                 their
                 last
                 endeuour
                 .
                 With
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 king
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 
                 new
                 supplies
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Alphonsus
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 BURGUNDIE
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garison
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 Odo
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 ladies
                 in
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Sultan
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 loath
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 one
                 battell
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 whole
                 estate
                 ,
                 offered
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 restore
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 those
                 wars
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 redeliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 and
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 .
                 Which
                 faire
                 offer
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Legat
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 re●used
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 king
                 marching
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 an
                 arme
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 
                 NILUS
                 (
                 the
                 Sultan
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 still
                 readie
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 passage
                 )
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 of
                 boats
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 :
                 but
                 better
                 conducted
                 by
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 Sarasin
                 vnto
                 a
                 foord
                 ,
                 before
                 to
                 him
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 brother
                 Robert
                 ,
                 earle
                 of
                 ARTOIS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 SALISBURIE
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 .
                 Who
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 at
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 soord
                 ,
                 suddainly
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 (
                 the
                 Sultan
                 being
                 then
                 absent
                 in
                 solemnising
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 prophane
                 feasts
                 )
                 &
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 victorie
                 the
                 French
                 earle
                 aboue
                 measure
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 on
                 forwards
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 haue
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 conquest
                 .
                 Whome
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 auncient
                 Templars
                 ,
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 manners
                 of
                 that
                 deceitfull
                 nation
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 considering
                 
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 abilitie
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 got
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 in
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 desperat
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 win
                 or
                 lose
                 all
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 proud
                 earle
                 in
                 great
                 despight
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 prosecute
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ;
                 calling
                 them
                 dastards
                 and
                 cowards
                 ,
                 opprobriously
                 objecting
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 common
                 fame
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 might
                 long
                 since
                 haue
                 beene
                 againe
                 vnited
                 vnto
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 foule
                 collusion
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Templars
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Infidels
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 reprochfull
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 mooued
                 ,
                 answered
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 durst
                 ,
                 
                 display
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 them
                 as
                 readie
                 to
                 follow
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 earle
                 of
                 SALISBURIE
                 also
                 willing
                 to
                 stint
                 this
                 strife
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 earle
                 Robert
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 wedded
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 listen
                 vnto
                 the
                 graue
                 and
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 being
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 turning
                 vnto
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 began
                 likewise
                 with
                 gentle
                 words
                 to
                 pacific
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 earle
                 interrupting
                 him
                 with
                 many
                 opprobrious
                 words
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 dastard
                 and
                 coward
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 that
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 rid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fearefull
                 cowards
                 his
                 countreymen
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 SALISBURIE
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   Well
                   Generall
                   ,
                   on
                   in
                   Gods
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   wheresoeuer
                   you
                   dare
                   set
                   your
                   foot
                   ,
                   mine
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   farre
                   as
                   yours
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   beleeue
                   wee
                   goe
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   come
                   nigh
                   my
                   horses
                   taile
                   :
                
                 as
                 afterward
                 indeed
                 it
                 proued
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 the
                 earle
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 earle
                 
                 Robert
                 and
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 reproch
                 and
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 English
                 tailes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 proud
                 earle
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 assaulted
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 or
                 castle
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 called
                 MANSOR
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 hee
                 inconsideratly
                 approching
                 ,
                 was
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 retired
                 .
                 When
                 suddainly
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 neerer
                 at
                 hand
                 than
                 the
                 earle
                 had
                 thought
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 alarum
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 deuided
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 wished
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 enclosed
                 them
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 fight
                 :
                 wherein
                 though
                 the
                 Christians
                 right
                 woorthely
                 behaued
                 themselues
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 oppressed
                 
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 beset
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 slaine
                 downe
                 right
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 it
                 repented
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 his
                 foolish
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 hearkened
                 vnto
                 better
                 counsell
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 SALISBURIE
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 seeing
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 fought
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 noble
                 earle
                 answered
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   my
                   fathers
                   sonne
                   should
                   run
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   a
                   Sarasin
                   .
                
                 The
                 French
                 earle
                 thinking
                 
                 
                 by
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 flying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 THA●NES
                 ,
                 
                 ouerladed
                 with
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 drowned
                 ▪
                 The
                 earle
                 of
                 SALISBURIE
                 couragiously
                 enduring
                 the
                 enemies
                 charge
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 manfully
                 slew
                 many
                 a
                 Turk
                 and
                 Sarasin
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 slain
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 so
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 legs
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 vpon
                 his
                 knees
                 laying
                 about
                 him
                 like
                 a
                 desperat
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 selling
                 his
                 life
                 as
                 deere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 vanquished
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 perished
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 so
                 enclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 escaped
                 aliue
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 Templars
                 ,
                 one
                 Hospitaler
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 common
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 the
                 messengers
                 of
                 this
                 heauie
                 newes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 sicknesse
                 daily
                 increasing
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 purposing
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 sicke
                 and
                 weake
                 people
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 NILUS
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 going
                 the
                 Sultan
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 small
                 boats
                 to
                 be
                 caried
                 in
                 carts
                 by
                 land
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 well
                 manned
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 or
                 drowned
                 them
                 euery
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 sauing
                 one
                 only
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Alexander
                   Giffard
                
                 ,
                 who
                 wounded
                 in
                 fiue
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 escaped
                 yet
                 into
                 the
                 French
                 campe
                 ,
                 reporting
                 there
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Sultan
                 also
                 got
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 compact
                 betwixt
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 had
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 suddainely
                 apprehended
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 safe
                 keeping
                 ,
                 vntill
                 hee
                 were
                 at
                 better
                 leisure
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 farther
                 of
                 the
                 
                 matter
                 :
                 which
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 former
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 being
                 thereby
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 Thus
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 daily
                 decreasing
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 of
                 the
                 cōditions
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 refused
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 now
                 growne
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 heare
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 derision
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 mattocks
                 ,
                 forkes
                 ,
                 rakes
                 ,
                 sythes
                 ,
                 plowes
                 ,
                 and
                 harrowes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 ouer
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 set
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 them
                 like
                 an
                 euill
                 husband
                 to
                 rot
                 and
                 rust
                 beside
                 him
                 ?
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 king
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 put
                 vp
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 his
                 forces
                 greatly
                 deminished
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 losses
                 ,
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 farre
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 got
                 so
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 home
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 to
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 yeeld
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 himselfe
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 before
                 intreated
                 by
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 yet
                 vnpossessed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 conueyed
                 himselfe
                 by
                 water
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 consisted
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 became
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 whereunto
                 hee
                 could
                 neuer
                 bee
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 forsake
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 endure
                 with
                 them
                 whatsoeuer
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 foord
                 whereby
                 his
                 brother
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 vnfortunatly
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 pitifully
                 mangled
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 heads
                 and
                 hands
                 cut
                 off
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Sultan
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 the
                 battell
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoeuer
                 should
                 bring
                 him
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 hand
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 a
                 great
                 reward
                 for
                 his
                 labour
                 ;
                 in
                 hope
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 dismembred
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 long
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 there
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 began
                 suddainely
                 to
                 appeare
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 huge
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 haue
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 opposed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 &
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 houres
                 made
                 great
                 resistance
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 could
                 one
                 doe
                 against
                 ten
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 fainting
                 for
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 food
                 ?
                 the
                 hard
                 plight
                 wherein
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 armie
                 then
                 was
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 saued
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 great
                 ransome
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 Alphonsus
                 and
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 &
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 who
                 demaunding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 What
                 had
                 mooued
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 
                 war
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 was
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 religion
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 God.
                 In
                 this
                 vnfortunat
                 battell
                 ,
                 fought
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1250
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 rents
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sultan
                 presently
                 vpon
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 sent
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 of
                 ,
                 with
                 French
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 disguised
                 in
                 the
                 attire
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 BURGUNDIE
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 queene
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 lay
                 ;
                 in
                 
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 so
                 let
                 in
                 for
                 Frenchmen
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 masked
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 discouered
                 for
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 out
                 and
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 Melech-sala
                 the
                 Sultan
                 taking
                 compassion
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 minding
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 owne
                 gaine
                 ;
                 cheering
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 comfortable
                 speeches
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 attonement
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 conditions
                 whereof
                 propounded
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 foorthwith
                 deliuer
                 againe
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 and
                 moreouer
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 ransome
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 eight
                 thousand
                 pound
                 of
                 gold
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 prisoners
                 should
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 be
                 frankly
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 peace
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 ten
                 yeares
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 offered
                 to
                 sweare
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 failed
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 therof
                 ,
                 to
                 renounce
                 his
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 requiring
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 sweare
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 failed
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 to
                 denie
                 his
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 :
                 Which
                 prophane
                 oath
                 the
                 king
                 detesting
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 the
                 Sultan
                 woondring
                 at
                 his
                 constancie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 word
                 without
                 any
                 oath
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 published
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 comming
                 together
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 Melech-sala
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 fea●ing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 sudden
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 hanging
                 ouer
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 noble
                 men
                 suddenly
                 slaine
                 by
                 two
                 desperat
                 Mamalukes
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Turqueminus
                 a
                 sturdie
                 slaue
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 order
                 and
                 vocation
                 (
                 by
                 whose
                 procurement
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 created
                 Sultan
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 who
                 reuoking
                 the
                 league
                 before
                 concluded
                 by
                 Melech-sala
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 much
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 openly
                 proclaimed
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 after
                 that
                 king
                 Lewis
                 had
                 paied
                 his
                 ransome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 transported
                 from
                 DAMIATA
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 miscreant
                 performed
                 not
                 the
                 halfe
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 of
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 set
                 free
                 ,
                 scarce
                 enlarging
                 foure
                 thousand
                 ;
                 and
                 killing
                 all
                 the
                 sicke
                 souldiers
                 whom
                 by
                 his
                 promise
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 reliued
                 ;
                 neither
                 suffring
                 any
                 Christian
                 to
                 carrie
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 goods
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 king
                 comming
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 was
                 intreated
                 by
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 Hospitalars
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 yeares
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 repaired
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 CESAREA
                 and
                 IOPPE
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 many
                 strong
                 places
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 commending
                 the
                 protection
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 his
                 brethren
                 away
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 greatly
                 lamented
                 for
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 arriued
                 in
                 FRANCE
                 the
                 sixt
                 yeare
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 departing
                 thence
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 and
                 vnfortunat
                 expedition
                 of
                 Lewis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 wherein
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 were
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 lost
                 :
                 howbeit
                 the
                 French
                 Chronicles
                 extenuating
                 their
                 losse
                 ,
                 report
                 ,
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 French
                 ,
                 six
                 thousand
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 twice
                 woon
                 ,
                 and
                 twice
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 deliuering
                 vp
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 
                 rased
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 serue
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 late
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 thus
                 oftentimes
                 inuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 reposing
                 no
                 great
                 assurance
                 in
                 the
                 prowesse
                 of
                 the
                 effeminat
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 fitter
                 for
                 marchandize
                 and
                 other
                 base
                 occupations
                 than
                 for
                 chiualrie
                 and
                 war
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 strengthening
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 bought
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 slaues
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 hardie
                 Circassians
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 Getae
                 and
                 Zinchi
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 COLCHIS
                 and
                 the
                 EUXINE
                 sea
                 ,
                 brought
                 vnto
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 and
                 other
                 ports
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 bare
                 cold
                 countries
                 ,
                 by
                 marchants
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 transported
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 poore
                 slaues
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 taking
                 their
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 culling
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 
                 greatest
                 spirit
                 and
                 abilitie
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 them
                 vnto
                 most
                 skilfull
                 and
                 expert
                 teachers
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 carefully
                 taught
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 to
                 leape
                 ,
                 to
                 vaut
                 ,
                 to
                 shoot
                 ,
                 to
                 ride
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 feats
                 of
                 actiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 cunningly
                 to
                 handle
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 as
                 on
                 foot
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 instructed
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 cunning
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 schooles
                 into
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 enrolled
                 together
                 as
                 the
                 Sultans
                 choice
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 were
                 commonly
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 
                 
                 In
                 whose
                 good
                 seruice
                 the
                 late
                 Sultans
                 finding
                 great
                 vse
                 ,
                 spared
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 and
                 encreasing
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ;
                 dayly
                 erecting
                 new
                 nurseries
                 stored
                 with
                 yoong
                 frie
                 ,
                 which
                 growing
                 vp
                 and
                 readie
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 woonderfull
                 to
                 tell
                 vnto
                 what
                 a
                 strength
                 and
                 glorie
                 this
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 grown
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 :
                 By
                 them
                 they
                 mannaged
                 their
                 greatest
                 affaires
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 wars
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 defended
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 gained
                 many
                 a
                 faire
                 victorie
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 now
                 against
                 the
                 French.
                 But
                 as
                 too
                 much
                 power
                 in
                 such
                 mens
                 hands
                 ,
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 wanteth
                 danger
                 ,
                 so
                 fell
                 it
                 out
                 now
                 betwixt
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Melech-sala
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 masterfull
                 Mamaluke
                 slaues
                 :
                 
                 who
                 proud
                 of
                 their
                 preferment
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 their
                 dutie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 traiterously
                 slew
                 Melech-sala
                 their
                 chiefe
                 founder
                 ,
                 setting
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 (
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 one
                 Turquiminus
                 ,
                 a
                 base
                 slaue
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 order
                 and
                 seruile
                 vocation
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 otherwise
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 This
                 Melech-sala
                 murthered
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 borne
                 kings
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 erected
                 by
                 Sarracon
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Saladin
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 stocke
                 and
                 family
                 euer
                 since
                 continued
                 ,
                 tooke
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 kingdome
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 proud
                 Mamalukes
                 hauing
                 now
                 got
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 exalted
                 a
                 Sultan
                 out
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 imperiously
                 commanded
                 as
                 great
                 lords
                 ouer
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 suffring
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 vse
                 either
                 of
                 horse
                 or
                 armour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 beare
                 any
                 sway
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 :
                 but
                 keeping
                 them
                 vnder
                 with
                 
                 most
                 heauie
                 impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 preferring
                 their
                 owne
                 slaues
                 (
                 wherewith
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 AEGYRT
                 now
                 swarmed
                 )
                 made
                 the
                 naturall
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 miserable
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 than
                 merchandize
                 ,
                 their
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 their
                 base
                 mechanicall
                 occupations
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 greatest
                 profit
                 still
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 lords
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 tooke
                 it
                 from
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 chose
                 him
                 from
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 any
                 the
                 Sultans
                 children
                 to
                 succeed
                 their
                 fathers
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 they
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 proud
                 of
                 their
                 ancestors
                 and
                 parentage
                 ,
                 should
                 recken
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 slaues
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 bring
                 in
                 another
                 more
                 free
                 kind
                 of
                 gouernment
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 which
                 they
                 prouided
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 this
                 restraint
                 of
                 their
                 Sultans
                 children
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                 their
                 owne
                 also
                 :
                 taking
                 order
                 and
                 exstablishing
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 immutable
                 law
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 might
                 enjoy
                 their
                 fathers
                 lands
                 &
                 wealth
                 after
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 name
                 or
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Mamaluke
                 :
                 so
                 embarring
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 gouernment
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 it
                 might
                 still
                 rest
                 with
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 lawfull
                 for
                 any
                 borne
                 of
                 Mahometan
                 parents
                 (
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 slaues
                 )
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 that
                 Order
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 such
                 as
                 being
                 borne
                 Christians
                 and
                 become
                 slaues
                 ,
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 captiuitie
                 beene
                 enstructed
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 superstition
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 being
                 men
                 grown
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 had
                 abjured
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 reprobates
                 did
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 preferment
                 .
                 )
                 Right
                 strange
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 vnto
                 what
                 honour
                 and
                 glorie
                 this
                 slauish
                 empire
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 grew
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 
                 poore
                 slaues
                 by
                 rare
                 fortune
                 or
                 secret
                 diuine
                 power
                 ,
                 exalted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 dedegree
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 proouing
                 most
                 excellent
                 and
                 renowmed
                 princes
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 dreadfull
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 great
                 glorie
                 ,
                 this
                 seruile
                 empire
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 woonder
                 )
                 flourished
                 from
                 this
                 time
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 267
                 yeates
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 hauing
                 run
                 the
                 appointed
                 race
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 destruction
                 ,
                 by
                 Selymus
                 the
                 victorious
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 ouerthrown
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1517
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 with
                 all
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Prouinces
                 ,
                 vnited
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 shall
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 at
                 large
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 leauing
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 ouerthrown
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 
                 there
                 triumphing
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 returned
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 peace
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 returne
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 affaires
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 call
                 vs.
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Greeks
                 will
                 haue
                 it
                 called
                 )
                 flourished
                 both
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 plentie
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 their
                 emperour
                 
                   Iohn
                   Batazes
                
                 :
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 declining
                 as
                 fast
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 emperour
                 
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 second
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 whom
                 we
                 left
                 grieuously
                 troubled
                 both
                 with
                 famine
                 and
                 
                 the
                 often
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 also
                 ,
                 enough
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 same
                 enemie
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperor
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 about
                 threescore
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 wherof
                 he
                 had
                 happily
                 raigned
                 three
                 &
                 thirtie
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 good
                 &
                 discreet
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 before
                 broght
                 low
                 and
                 almost
                 to
                 naught
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 gather
                 strength
                 and
                 to
                 flourish
                 both
                 in
                 ASIA
                 and
                 some
                 little
                 part
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 also
                 .
                 Of
                 him
                 are
                 reported
                 many
                 notable
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 impertinent
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 I
                 could
                 willingly
                 passe
                 ouer
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 woorthie
                 remembrance
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 staied
                 a
                 while
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 noble
                 and
                 famous
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 long
                 lamented
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 empresse
                 Irene
                 
                 his
                 first
                 wife
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 married
                 another
                 yoong
                 ladie
                 ,
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 Manfred
                 king
                 of
                 SCICILIE
                 ,
                 called
                 Anne
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 amongst
                 other
                 honourable
                 and
                 beautifull
                 dames
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 her
                 brother
                 for
                 the
                 accompanying
                 of
                 her
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 one
                 Marcesina
                 ,
                 a
                 rare
                 paragon
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 feature
                 as
                 if
                 nature
                 had
                 in
                 her
                 meant
                 to
                 bestow
                 her
                 greatest
                 skill
                 .
                 From
                 whose
                 mouth
                 alwaies
                 flowed
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 most
                 sugred
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 eies
                 issued
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 nets
                 to
                 entangle
                 the
                 amorous
                 in
                 :
                 vpon
                 this
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 not
                 fearing
                 further
                 harme
                 ,
                 tooke
                 pleasure
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 feed
                 his
                 eies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 caught
                 with
                 her
                 lookes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 emperor
                 become
                 her
                 thrall
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 her
                 he
                 seemed
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 yoong
                 empresse
                 his
                 wife
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 doated
                 vpon
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 suffered
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 attired
                 and
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 attire
                 and
                 honour
                 that
                 
                 the
                 empresse
                 was
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 whom
                 she
                 now
                 so
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 both
                 in
                 grace
                 and
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 shee
                 almost
                 alone
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 her
                 vnto
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 more
                 right
                 due
                 .
                 Whilest
                 she
                 thus
                 alone
                 triumpheth
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 shee
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 glorie
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 gallants
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 guard
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 goe
                 (
                 whether
                 for
                 deuotion
                 or
                 for
                 her
                 recreation
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 )
                 to
                 visite
                 the
                 monasterie
                 and
                 faire
                 church
                 ,
                 which
                 Blemmydes
                 (
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 renowne
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 integritie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 learning
                 )
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 cost
                 and
                 charges
                 but
                 lately
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 monkes
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 liued
                 a
                 deuout
                 and
                 solitarie
                 contemplatiue
                 life
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 This
                 Blemmydes
                 was
                 afterward
                 for
                 his
                 vpright
                 life
                 and
                 profound
                 
                 learning
                 ,
                 chosen
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 cell
                 .
                 Marcesina
                 comming
                 thither
                 in
                 great
                 pompe
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 dores
                 shut
                 against
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 monkes
                 ,
                 before
                 commaunded
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 Blemmydes
                 their
                 founder
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 to
                 her
                 great
                 disgrace
                 kept
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 deuout
                 man
                 deemed
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 impietie
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 that
                 so
                 wicked
                 and
                 shamelesse
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 sharply
                 both
                 spoken
                 and
                 written
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 prophane
                 and
                 wicked
                 feet
                 to
                 tread
                 vpon
                 the
                 sacred
                 pauement
                 of
                 his
                 church
                 .
                 She
                 enraged
                 with
                 this
                 indignitie
                 ,
                 hardly
                 by
                 so
                 proud
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 patience
                 disgested
                 ,
                 and
                 prickt
                 forward
                 by
                 her
                 flattering
                 ●ollowers
                 also
                 ;
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 stirring
                 him
                 vp
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 she
                 could
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 therein
                 himselfe
                 
                 disgraced
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 were
                 joyned
                 also
                 the
                 hard
                 speeches
                 of
                 her
                 pickthanke
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 currie
                 Fauell
                 ,
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 oyle
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ynto
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnto
                 reuenge
                 .
                 Who
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 complaint
                 nothing
                 mooued
                 vnto
                 wrath
                 ,
                 but
                 strucke
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 a
                 remorse
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 running
                 downe
                 his
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Why
                   prouoke
                   you
                   me
                   to
                   punish
                   so
                   deuout
                   and
                   just
                   a
                   man
                   ?
                   whereas
                   if
                   I
                   would
                   my selfe
                   haue
                   liued
                   without
                   reproch
                   and
                   infamie
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   haue
                   kept
                   my
                   imperiall
                   majestie
                   vnpolluted
                   or
                   stained
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   sith
                   I
                   my selfe
                   haue
                   beene
                   the
                   cause
                   both
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   empires
                   :
                   I
                   may
                   thanke
                   mine
                   owne
                   deserts
                   ,
                   if
                   of
                   such
                   euill
                   seed
                   as
                   I
                   haue
                   sowne
                   ,
                   I
                   now
                   reape
                   also
                   an
                   euill
                   haruest
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Theodorus
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 borne
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 
                 raigne
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 three
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 renewed
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 Iathatines
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 troubles
                 there
                 raised
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 
                 
                 of
                 BULGARIA
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Michaell
                   Angelus
                
                 Despot
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 ;
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 began
                 to
                 spoile
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 hope
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 haue
                 joyned
                 them
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 disappointed
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 glad
                 to
                 sue
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 busied
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 NICE
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 there
                 gouernour
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 was
                 secretly
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 newes
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 whose
                 flight
                 ,
                 as
                 Paleologus
                 himselfe
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 perceiued
                 himselfe
                 diuers
                 waies
                 by
                 many
                 his
                 enemies
                 brought
                 into
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emperours
                 eares
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 their
                 odious
                 complaints
                 ,
                 so
                 cunningly
                 framed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 easily
                 or
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 refelled
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 fearing
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 to
                 be
                 suddainely
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 willingly
                 gone
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 happely
                 he
                 might
                 saue
                 his
                 life
                 from
                 the
                 mallice
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 after
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 Iathatines
                 the
                 Sultan
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 farre
                 Easterne
                 countries
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 running
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 their
                 continuall
                 incursions
                 spoile
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 territories
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 lay
                 at
                 AXARA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 from
                 ICONIUM
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Sultan
                 now
                 making
                 the
                 greatest
                 preparation
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 gladly
                 welcommed
                 Paleologus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 commending
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 certaine
                 bands
                 of
                 Greekes
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 retained
                 to
                 serue
                 
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 others
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Boniface
                   Moline
                
                 ,
                 a
                 nobleman
                 of
                 VENICE
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 these
                 forraine
                 supplies
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 and
                 Latines
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 strange
                 ensignes
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 fearing
                 some
                 greater
                 force
                 had
                 been
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 joyning
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 bloodie
                 conflict
                 ,
                 wherein
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 that
                 stood
                 against
                 Paleologus
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 being
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 commaunders
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 grudge
                 that
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 regiment
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 fortune
                 
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 quite
                 altered
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 but
                 now
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 ,
                 fighting
                 like
                 lyons
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 victors
                 ,
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 turne
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 flie
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 flight
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fell
                 ,
                 the
                 fierce
                 Tartars
                 most
                 eagerly
                 pursuing
                 them
                 .
                 Paleologus
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 hardly
                 chased
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 glad
                 euery
                 houre
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 after
                 many
                 daies
                 flight
                 recouered
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Generals
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 saued
                 themselues
                 .
                 The
                 Tartars
                 after
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 (
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 hazard
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 )
                 without
                 resistance
                 forraged
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 making
                 spoile
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 now
                 no
                 strength
                 left
                 to
                 oppose
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 Theodorus
                 for
                 aid
                 ;
                 who
                 most
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 traine
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 small
                 aid
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 then
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 :
                 Which
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 safetie
                 he
                 sent
                 home
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Isaacius
                   Ducas
                
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Murtzufle
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 recompence
                 of
                 which
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 LAODICEA
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 presently
                 put
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 fell
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 place
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 still
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 continuall
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 he
                 dayly
                 sustained
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellors
                 made
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 a
                 certain
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 therby
                 to
                 redeeme
                 his
                 peace
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Tartars
                 accounted
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 tributaries
                 
                 and
                 vassales
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 kind
                 and
                 gracious
                 letters
                 called
                 home
                 ;
                 with
                 his
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 also
                 before
                 giuen
                 for
                 his
                 securitie
                 :
                 who
                 before
                 his
                 return
                 bound
                 himselfe
                 also
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 alwayes
                 loyall
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thencefoorth
                 neuer
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 or
                 giue
                 cause
                 of
                 new
                 suspect
                 for
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 charged
                 with
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 his
                 
                 successors
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 his
                 dutifull
                 obedience
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 conditions
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 
                 made
                 Great
                 Constable
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 emperours
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 liued
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 in
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 Theodorus
                 the
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 raigned
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 fell
                 sicke
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 six
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 whom
                 hee
                 vpon
                 his
                 death
                 bed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 commended
                 to
                 Arsenius
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Muzalo
                
                 his
                 faithfull
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 trustie
                 tutors
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 safely
                 brought
                 vp
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 empire
                 well
                 and
                 peaceably
                 gouerned
                 .
                 This
                 Muzalo
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 meane
                 parentage
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 familiar
                 acquaintance
                 and
                 ciuile
                 behauior
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 as
                 his
                 play
                 fellow
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 growing
                 vp
                 ,
                 so
                 framed
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 manners
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 alone
                 was
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 still
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 say
                 or
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 might
                 be
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 gracious
                 or
                 pleasing
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 elder
                 they
                 grew
                 ,
                 so
                 increased
                 this
                 their
                 mutuall
                 affection
                 and
                 loue
                 also
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 him
                 now
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 greatest
                 fauour
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ;
                 a
                 warie
                 obseruer
                 of
                 his
                 delights
                 ,
                 a
                 readie
                 minister
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 partaker
                 of
                 his
                 secrets
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 promoted
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 honors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 honourably
                 married
                 vnto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 nigh
                 kinswomen
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reuerend
                 Patriarch
                 appointed
                 tutor
                 to
                 the
                 yong
                 emperor
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 yong
                 sisters
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 as
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 his
                 tutors
                 ,
                 was
                 exacted
                 of
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 both
                 high
                 &
                 low
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 vocation
                 soeuer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 emperours
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 dead
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 honourably
                 descended
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 suddain
                 change
                 of
                 Muzalo
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 
                 among
                 themselues
                 murmured
                 thereat
                 ,
                 as
                 greeued
                 with
                 his
                 preferment
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 both
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 and
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 of
                 better
                 right
                 appertained
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 neerer
                 of
                 kin
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 fitter
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 )
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 than
                 was
                 Muzalo
                 ;
                 whom
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 causes
                 both
                 to
                 contemne
                 and
                 hate
                 :
                 For
                 beside
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 honourably
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 serued
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Theodore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 minister
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 causes
                 sufficient
                 of
                 the
                 peoples
                 hatred
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 now
                 also
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 authoritie
                 affect
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 malicious
                 enemies
                 vainly
                 doubted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 to
                 commit
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 villanie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 his
                 inordinat
                 desire
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 
                 Muzalo
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 all
                 other
                 times
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 quicke
                 apprehension
                 for
                 such
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 especially
                 ,
                 his
                 wits
                 being
                 awaked
                 with
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 motiues
                 &
                 dangers
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 speedely
                 calling
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 into
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 he
                 welcommed
                 them
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 courteously
                 discoursing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 discharge
                 himselfe
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 willingly
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 thinke
                 fittest
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 refused
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 lord
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 and
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 yet
                 Muzalo
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 and
                 stiffely
                 withstood
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 wishing
                 indeed
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 led
                 a
                 quiet
                 priuat
                 life
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 so
                 ouercharged
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 
                 enuie
                 then
                 arising
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 danger
                 thereof
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
                 But
                 would
                 he
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 ,
                 remedie
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 had
                 appointed
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 must
                 take
                 the
                 charge
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 was
                 euery
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 inferiour
                 sort
                 ,
                 againe
                 with
                 greater
                 solemnitie
                 than
                 before
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 sworne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 Muzalo
                 in
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 them
                 both
                 all
                 due
                 honour
                 and
                 obedience
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 faile
                 religiously
                 to
                 performe
                 ,
                 they
                 wished
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 euery
                 man
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 all
                 theirs
                 ,
                 a
                 shamefull
                 end
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 solemne
                 swearing
                 ,
                 mixt
                 most
                 times
                 with
                 much
                 forswearing
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 fully
                 nine
                 daies
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 nobilitie
                 forgetfull
                 or
                 else
                 carelesse
                 of
                 their
                 oath
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 enuie
                 ,
                 seldome
                 satisfied
                 but
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 
                 conspired
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 Muzalo
                 the
                 protectour
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 The
                 ninth
                 day
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 funerall
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 SOSANDRA
                 (
                 an
                 abbey
                 by
                 himselfe
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 virgine
                 Marie
                 at
                 MAGNESIA
                 )
                 many
                 great
                 ladies
                 and
                 graue
                 matrons
                 ,
                 to
                 mourne
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 the
                 conspirators
                 also
                 :
                 thither
                 repaired
                 also
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 
                 
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 infinit
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 such
                 solemnities
                 is
                 vsuall
                 .
                 
                 But
                 what
                 needs
                 many
                 words
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 hymns
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obsequies
                 in
                 performing
                 ,
                 the
                 soldiors
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 instructed
                 ,
                 suddainly
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 drawne
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 slew
                 Muzalo
                 (
                 then
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 altar
                 for
                 refuge
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 Andronicus
                 and
                 Theodorus
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 massacre
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 matrones
                 &
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 breaking
                 off
                 their
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 feare
                 thronging
                 out
                 one
                 in
                 anothers
                 necke
                 ,
                 fled
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 for
                 their
                 most
                 safetie
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 priests
                 and
                 monkes
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 imperious
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 againe
                 inforced
                 
                 into
                 the
                 church
                 ;
                 where
                 tumbling
                 one
                 ouer
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 thronging
                 in
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 &
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 slipperinesse
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 there
                 shed
                 vpon
                 the
                 pauement
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 those
                 bloodie
                 obsequies
                 .
                 This
                 outrage
                 appeased
                 ,
                 Arsenius
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 tutor
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 now
                 left
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 yet
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 thing
                 dangerous
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 good
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 learning
                 and
                 integritie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 far
                 to
                 seeke
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 happeneth
                 the
                 contemplatiue
                 man
                 ,
                 buried
                 in
                 his
                 meditations
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 vnfit
                 for
                 temporall
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 whereas
                 he
                 that
                 should
                 performe
                 both
                 ,
                 must
                 vnto
                 his
                 rare
                 vertues
                 and
                 great
                 learning
                 joine
                 a
                 ciuile
                 conuersation
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 learned
                 but
                 by
                 great
                 and
                 
                 long
                 practise
                 .
                 This
                 reuerend
                 father
                 (
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 reach
                 ,
                 yet
                 wishing
                 all
                 well
                 )
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 consulted
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 Muzalo
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 not
                 considering
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 consulted
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 counsell
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 no
                 wise
                 foresight
                 or
                 approoued
                 experience
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 prouided
                 for
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 murthering
                 swords
                 ,
                 as
                 shortly
                 after
                 appeared
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 called
                 to
                 counsell
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 much
                 superiour
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Comneni
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 courteous
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 exceeding
                 bountifull
                 and
                 liberall
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 easily
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 
                 colonels
                 ,
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 commaunders
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 many
                 presages
                 and
                 common
                 rumors
                 (
                 not
                 alwaies
                 vaine
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 passed
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 mouing
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 himselfe
                 not
                 considering
                 his
                 hautie
                 and
                 aspiring
                 nature
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 lesse
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 an
                 especiall
                 fauour
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 only
                 trust
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 treasure
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 money
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 deliuered
                 out
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 armies
                 or
                 other
                 like
                 great
                 occasions
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 effectuall
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 practises
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 plotted
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 fingring
                 such
                 a
                 masse
                 of
                 treasure
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 wished
                 but
                 neuer
                 reasonably
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 poured
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 bushels
                 amongst
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 most
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 cleargie
                 also
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 fauourits
                 were
                 made
                 many
                 meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 was
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 continually
                 sollicited
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 in
                 generall
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 without
                 a
                 master
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 perish
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 once
                 lost
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Paleologus
                 was
                 in
                 euery
                 mans
                 mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 wisedome
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 age
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 cōmon
                 good
                 liking
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 also
                 (
                 seeing
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 peraduenture
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 gaue
                 his
                 consent
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 tutor
                 to
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 wanting
                 
                 now
                 nothing
                 of
                 an
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 imperiall
                 ornaments
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 whereby
                 this
                 aspiring
                 man
                 (
                 twice
                 before
                 in
                 disgrace
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 late
                 emperours
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Duc●s
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Theodorus
                 )
                 mounted
                 at
                 last
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 many
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 fauourits
                 held
                 another
                 counsell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 seemely
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 tutor
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 audience
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 forraine
                 nations
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 the
                 honour
                 
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 
                 whereupon
                 hee
                 was
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 another
                 step
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 contentment
                 find
                 the
                 ambitious
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 honours
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 aboue
                 them
                 ?
                 Little
                 sure
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 serueth
                 them
                 to
                 step
                 at
                 next
                 ,
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 this
                 new
                 made
                 Despot
                 ,
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 was
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 hoysed
                 vp
                 and
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Arsenius
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 hearing
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 child
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 excommunicated
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 made
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 afterward
                 changing
                 his
                 
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 greater
                 troubles
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 to
                 bind
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 seeke
                 after
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 force
                 or
                 colour
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 depriue
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 done
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 full
                 a
                 moneth
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 euen
                 hee
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 child
                 and
                 so
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 (
                 persuaded
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 the
                 cleargie
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 accustomed
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 set
                 the
                 imperiall
                 crowne
                 vpon
                 this
                 vsurpers
                 head
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 as
                 vpon
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 still
                 enjoy
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 vpon
                 a
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 state
                 thought
                 fittest
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 yoong
                 child
                 came
                 to
                 age
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resigne
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 more
                 solemne
                 oath
                 than
                 before
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 good
                 newes
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 certaine
                 signes
                 of
                 his
                 fortunat
                 gouernment
                 )
                 
                 were
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 victorie
                 obtained
                 by
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 against
                 
                   Michaell
                   Angelus
                
                 Despot
                 of
                 AETOLIA
                 and
                 EPIRUS
                 :
                 Who
                 hauing
                 married
                 the
                 late
                 emperours
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 troubles
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 and
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 his
                 sonnes
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 had
                 thought
                 in
                 that
                 hurle
                 and
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 territories
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 entred
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 whereof
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 (
                 then
                 but
                 newly
                 made
                 Despot
                 )
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 brother
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 complices
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 the
                 joyfull
                 newes
                 whereof
                 he
                 receiued
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 
                 he
                 was
                 crowned
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 themselues
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 and
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Who
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 was
                 afterward
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 Paleologus
                 ,
                 MONEMBASIA
                 ,
                 MAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 SPARTA
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 cities
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 :
                 whereinto
                 he
                 put
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 Constantinus
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 he
                 gained
                 diuers
                 other
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 vtter
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 hee
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 more
                 difficultie
                 than
                 was
                 before
                 supposed
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 left
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PERA
                 ,
                 oueragainst
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 winning
                 of
                 that
                 castle
                 to
                 haue
                 become
                 master
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 So
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 hee
                 fortefied
                 diuers
                 castles
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 continuall
                 incursions
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Constantinopolitanes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 looke
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 driuen
                 to
                 such
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 wood
                 they
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 burne
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 houses
                 in
                 the
                 cittie
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 fewell
                 ;
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 that
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Latines
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 raigned
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 Latine
                 emperour
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 second
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 small
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 much
                 regarded
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 or
                 Latines
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 sell
                 away
                 the
                 publick
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pawne
                 his
                 sonne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bruges
                 marchants
                 for
                 money
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 
                 
                 was
                 le●t
                 at
                 VENICE
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 vp
                 :
                 which
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 for
                 some
                 writers
                 to
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 pawned
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Mango
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Chan
                 of
                 TARTARIE
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 Aitonus
                 the
                 Armenian
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 receiued
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 brother
                 Haalon
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 armie
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Sarrasins
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 .
                 This
                 Haalon
                 conuerted
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 by
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 moneths
                 ouerran
                 all
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 strong
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 mountains
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 say
                 was
                 SAMARCHAND
                 ,
                 afterward
                 the
                 royall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 
                   (
                   Tamerlaine
                
                 )
                 
                 which
                 besieged
                 by
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 there
                 left
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 as
                 Aiton
                 himselfe
                 writeth
                 )
                 yeelded
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 onely
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 clothes
                 to
                 couer
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 .
                 Haalon
                 in
                 whose
                 armie
                 those
                 ten
                 thousand
                 (
                 left
                 behind
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 missed
                 ;
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 violent
                 tempest
                 bearing
                 all
                 downe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 entered
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 ASSYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 laied
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Caliph
                 ;
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 honoured
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 successour
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 diuine
                 oracles
                 .
                 Which
                 great
                 citie
                 Haalon
                 woon
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 therof
                 and
                 the
                 rich
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Caliph
                 ,
                 enriched
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 The
                 Caliph
                 himselfe
                 (
                 reserued
                 
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 infinite
                 treasure
                 which
                 hee
                 and
                 his
                 predecessours
                 had
                 most
                 couetously
                 heaped
                 vp
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 of
                 that
                 gold
                 siluer
                 and
                 precious
                 stones
                 take
                 what
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 saying
                 (
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 derision
                 )
                 That
                 so
                 gainefull
                 a
                 guest
                 should
                 by
                 good
                 reason
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 things
                 of
                 greatest
                 price
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 spare
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 order
                 the
                 couetous
                 wretch
                 kept
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 ,
                 miserably
                 died
                 for
                 hunger
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 whereof
                 he
                 thought
                 hee
                 should
                 neuer
                 haue
                 had
                 ynough
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 valour
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 laied
                 together
                 ,
                 yet
                 serued
                 they
                 him
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 suffice
                 nature
                 ,
                 best
                 contented
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 .
                 BABYLON
                 thus
                 sacked
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 rased
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartar
                 marching
                 on
                 through
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 took
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 RHOAIS
                 ,
                 where
                 Aiton
                 the
                 Armenian
                 king
                 and
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Tartars
                 expedition
                 ,
                 came
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 as
                 reporteth
                 Aiton
                 the
                 Armenian
                 kings
                 nephew
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 there
                 present
                 .
                 So
                 entering
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 tooke
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 sacked
                 and
                 rased
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1260
                 ,
                 with
                 diuerse
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 sometime
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 one
                 Malacnesar
                 Sultan
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 ouer
                 all
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 :
                 who
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 farther
                 danger
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 came
                 and
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 before
                 the
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 carried
                 away
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 hinder
                 the
                 Tartars
                 proceedings
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 report
                 (
                 and
                 happely
                 with
                 more
                 probabilitie
                 )
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 detained
                 as
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 beene
                 twice
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 which
                 strong
                 citie
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 afterwards
                 tooke
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sacked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ouerthrew
                 all
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 temples
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 But
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 on
                 forward
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 conquered
                 the
                 whole
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Mango
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Chan
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 staied
                 his
                 journey
                 and
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 empire
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 spent
                 almost
                 six
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 was
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 DAMASCO
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 broken
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 
                 haue
                 beene
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 two
                 goodly
                 kingdomes
                 againe
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 then
                 in
                 time
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Tartars
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 then
                 at
                 fatall
                 discord
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 busied
                 with
                 their
                 warres
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 let
                 slip
                 that
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 they
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 had
                 since
                 .
                 Haalon
                 the
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 toward
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 their
                 affaires
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 DAMASCO
                 left
                 his
                 sonne
                 Abaga
                 there
                 with
                 twentie
                 
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 warres
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 there
                 stayed
                 some
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 troubles
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 followed
                 himselfe
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 Guirboca
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 like
                 purpose
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 certaine
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 in
                 garrison
                 about
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Tartars
                 made
                 a
                 foe
                 .
                 These
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 hauing
                 by
                 chance
                 fet
                 in
                 some
                 bootie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 territorie
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 refused
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 foulely
                 intreated
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Tartar
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 demaunding
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 further
                 quarrels
                 arising
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 a
                 nephew
                 of
                 Guirbocas
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 yoong
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 hee
                 besieged
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 sacked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Tartars
                 became
                 vtter
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 doing
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 deuise
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 discord
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Tartars
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 vnto
                 Melech
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 now
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 neerenesse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 &
                 others
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 DAMASCO
                 ;
                 against
                 whom
                 Guirboca
                 with
                 his
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 although
                 both
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 number
                 far
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 too
                 much
                 oddes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 inclining
                 vnto
                 that
                 side
                 where
                 most
                 strength
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Tartars
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 escaped
                 fled
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 friendly
                 king
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 victorie
                 all
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 excepting
                 some
                 few
                 places
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 fell
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 
                 Sultans
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 shortly
                 after
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 Bandocader
                 succeeding
                 Melech
                 in
                 the
                 Mamaluke
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 comming
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 took
                 ANTIOCH
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 it
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 places
                 before
                 by
                 them
                 defended
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 he
                 burnt
                 ,
                 &
                 rased
                 the
                 castle
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 entring
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 great
                 harme
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 thus
                 goeth
                 to
                 wracke
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 ruinated
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 but
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ;
                 their
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 whole
                 hope
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 went
                 not
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 much
                 better
                 :
                 for
                 Iathatines
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 there
                 also
                 inuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 ICONIUM
                 his
                 regall
                 citie
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Melech
                 to
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 relieued
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 shewed
                 him
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Theodore
                 ;
                 whereof
                 now
                 
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 either
                 with
                 some
                 conuenient
                 force
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 assigne
                 vnto
                 him
                 some
                 corner
                 in
                 his
                 large
                 empire
                 where
                 hee
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 rest
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 followers
                 ,
                 whom
                 with
                 much
                 wealth
                 hee
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 emperor
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 himselfe
                 incombred
                 with
                 warres
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 deminish
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 assigne
                 vnto
                 him
                 any
                 place
                 to
                 inhabit
                 ,
                 seemed
                 no
                 lesse
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 hauing
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 ouer
                 many
                 great
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 all
                 princely
                 royaltie
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 then
                 dispersed
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 ynough
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 resort
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 once
                 heare
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 seated
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 vnkindly
                 to
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 honourably
                 vsed
                 him
                 in
                 
                 like
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 loath
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 feeding
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 faire
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 foording
                 him
                 on
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 with
                 delaies
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 hope
                 and
                 despaire
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 though
                 happily
                 not
                 without
                 his
                 priuitie
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 commaunded
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 traine
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 to
                 AENUS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 much
                 discontented
                 ,
                 liued
                 like
                 an
                 honourable
                 prisoner
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 watchfull
                 eyes
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 )
                 escape
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 leaue
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 feed
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 melancholy
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 had
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 raigned
                 at
                 NICE
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 when
                 new
                 troubles
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 on
                 EUROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 trecherie
                 of
                 
                 
                   Michaell
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 Despot
                 of
                 EPIRUS
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 speedie
                 repressing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Alexius
                   Strategopulus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 (
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Despot
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 made
                 Caesar
                 )
                 with
                 little
                 aboue
                 800
                 Bythinian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 commission
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 mo
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 need
                 ,
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 :
                 commaunding
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 
                 those
                 souldiers
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 loth
                 to
                 suffer
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 rest
                 and
                 quiet
                 or
                 to
                 stir
                 too
                 far
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 as
                 prisoners
                 coupt
                 vp
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 This
                 warlike
                 captaine
                 with
                 this
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 PROPONTIS
                 encamped
                 at
                 REGIUM
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 by
                 chance
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 poore
                 labouring
                 men
                 Greekes
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 he
                 diligently
                 inquired
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 state
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 strength
                 the
                 Latines
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 onely
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 was
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 thereof
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 DAPHNVSIA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 
                 EVXINE
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 (
                 as
                 Greekes
                 euill
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 )
                 offered
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 a
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 These
                 poore
                 men
                 dwelt
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 close
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 neere
                 whereunto
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 ruinous
                 mine
                 almost
                 swarued
                 vp
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 secret
                 vnsuspected
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 knowne
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 to
                 themselues
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 blind
                 hole
                 they
                 promised
                 him
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 receiue
                 in
                 fiftie
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiers
                 ;
                 which
                 suddenly
                 setting
                 vpon
                 the
                 watch
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatching
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 might
                 presently
                 breake
                 open
                 the
                 gate
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 whereunto
                 they
                 promised
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 friends
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 plot
                 for
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 thus
                 laied
                 and
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 Alexius
                 the
                 Caesar
                 well
                 rewarding
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 filling
                 them
                 with
                 
                 greater
                 promises
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 about
                 their
                 countrey
                 worke
                 ,
                 were
                 after
                 their
                 woonted
                 manner
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 without
                 suspition
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 promise
                 ,
                 at
                 an
                 appointed
                 houre
                 receiued
                 in
                 by
                 night
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 fiftie
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 who
                 aided
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 presently
                 slew
                 the
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 open
                 the
                 gate
                 :
                 wherby
                 Alexius
                 entring
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 conuenient
                 place
                 put
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 in
                 foure
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 increased
                 with
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 burnt
                 in
                 most
                 terrible
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 emperours
                 pallace
                 .
                 Who
                 scarce
                 well
                 awaked
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 citie
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 fire
                 about
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 comming
                 on
                 ;
                 was
                 about
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 Latines
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 (
                 for
                 Greekes
                 he
                 had
                 none
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 head
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 better
                 aduised
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 Emperours
                 that
                 euer
                 raigned
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 with
                 Iustinian
                 the
                 Latine
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 fled
                 by
                 sea
                 into
                 EVBOCA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 afterwards
                 vnto
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Lewis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 relieued
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 fled
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 by
                 great
                 fortune
                 fell
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1261
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 about
                 58
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 joyfull
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 carried
                 vnto
                 
                   Michael
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 at
                 NICE
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 beleeued
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 scarce
                 possible
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 citie
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 by
                 so
                 weake
                 a
                 power
                 surprised
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 hee
                 
                 himselfe
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 with
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 little
                 castle
                 of
                 GALATA
                 ouer
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 eies
                 cast
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 gaue
                 most
                 heartie
                 thankes
                 to
                 God
                 therefore
                 ;
                 causing
                 hymnes
                 and
                 psalmes
                 of
                 thanksgiuing
                 to
                 bee
                 solemnly
                 sung
                 in
                 euerie
                 church
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 .
                 So
                 setting
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 apart
                 ,
                 he
                 wholy
                 busied
                 himselfe
                 in
                 making
                 preparation
                 for
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 now
                 once
                 againe
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 :
                 wherein
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 trauelling
                 hauing
                 spent
                 many
                 daies
                 ;
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 the
                 empresse
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 two
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 solemne
                 procession
                 on
                 foot
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 the
                 Golden
                 Gate
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 praiers
                 and
                 thankes
                 giuen
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 pallace
                 prepared
                 for
                 
                 him
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 tiltyard
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 imperiall
                 pallaces
                 of
                 greater
                 beautie
                 (
                 sometime
                 the
                 stately
                 dwellings
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 emperours
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 )
                 had
                 now
                 of
                 long
                 during
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 lien
                 ruinous
                 ,
                 or
                 altogether
                 defaced
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 because
                 vertue
                 and
                 true
                 desert
                 should
                 not
                 want
                 their
                 due
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 
                   Alexius
                   Caesar
                
                 (
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 recouered
                 )
                 in
                 solemne
                 triumph
                 in
                 his
                 roabs
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 crowne
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 crowne
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 to
                 bee
                 carried
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 name
                 for
                 one
                 yeare
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 solemne
                 
                 hymnes
                 and
                 praiers
                 of
                 thanksgiuing
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 him
                 honour
                 enough
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 liuely
                 image
                 afterward
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 curiouslly
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 trophie
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 a
                 faire
                 marble
                 piller
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 great
                 church
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 remembrance
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 an
                 earthquake
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 againe
                 restored
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 strange
                 and
                 fatall
                 mutations
                 ,
                 woonderfully
                 defaced
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 desolation
                 :
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 great
                 heapes
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 )
                 great
                 hils
                 of
                 rubbidge
                 ,
                 the
                 eternall
                 witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 ruine
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 houses
                 stood
                 some
                 quite
                 fallen
                 downe
                 ,
                 some
                 
                 readie
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 great
                 and
                 stately
                 buildings
                 now
                 the
                 small
                 reliques
                 of
                 great
                 fires
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 beautie
                 thereof
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Latines
                 tooke
                 it
                 ,
                 most
                 defaced
                 by
                 fire
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 ceassed
                 not
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 to
                 destroy
                 some
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 knowne
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 long
                 keepe
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 this
                 last
                 fire
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 themselues
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 deforme
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 emperours
                 chiefe
                 care
                 now
                 was
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 best
                 sort
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 reforme
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 amended
                 ;
                 first
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 churches
                 ,
                 which
                 ruinous
                 or
                 readie
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 he
                 repaired
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 that
                 filled
                 the
                 emptie
                 houses
                 with
                 new
                 inhabitants
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 were
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 fled
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 artificers
                 and
                 tradesmen
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 them
                 of
                 PISA
                 ,
                 mingled
                 together
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 to
                 joyne
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 Latines
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 altogether
                 safe
                 ,
                 although
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 he
                 reaped
                 great
                 profit
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 GALATA
                 now
                 called
                 PERA
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 inhabit
                 ,
                 graunting
                 them
                 great
                 priuiledges
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 of
                 those
                 companies
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 by
                 a
                 Consull
                 or
                 Potestate
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 he
                 stored
                 it
                 (
                 so
                 neere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 with
                 naturall
                 Greeks
                 borne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 although
                 all
                 things
                 went
                 as
                 Paleologus
                 the
                 emperour
                 could
                 himselfe
                 haue
                 wished
                 ;
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 rest
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 those
                 which
                 now
                 did
                 eat
                 their
                 owne
                 hearts
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 griefe
                 smouldred
                 their
                 anger
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 as
                 the
                 rightfull
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 by
                 him
                 vsurped
                 ,
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 breed
                 him
                 great
                 troubles
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 perhaps
                 
                 worke
                 his
                 confusion
                 .
                 For
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 tormenting
                 state
                 of
                 vsurping
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 thinke
                 themselues
                 safe
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 liueth
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 may
                 suspect
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 this
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 so
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 :
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 odious
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 also
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 Marie
                 and
                 Theodora
                 (
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 eldest
                 daughters
                 )
                 being
                 before
                 by
                 their
                 father
                 married
                 vnto
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 (
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 prince
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 )
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 before
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 yet
                 stood
                 in
                 some
                 doubt
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 were
                 safe
                 enough
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 reach
                 .
                 Other
                 two
                 yoonger
                 sisters
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 custodie
                 ,
                 Theodora
                 &
                 Irene
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 brother
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 Theodora
                 he
                 married
                 vnto
                 one
                 Belicurt
                 ,
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 Irene
                 to
                 one
                 Vigintimilio
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ;
                 both
                 Latines
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 birth
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 ladies
                 ,
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 emperour
                 as
                 was
                 Theodorus
                 ,
                 thus
                 basely
                 bestowed
                 ;
                 remained
                 onely
                 their
                 brother
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 ten
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 whom
                 Paleologus
                 long
                 before
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 vnto
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 bee
                 safely
                 kept
                 farre
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 and
                 quarrell
                 some
                 discontented
                 persons
                 desirous
                 of
                 innouation
                 ,
                 should
                 begin
                 some
                 new
                 stirs
                 dangerous
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 Which
                 indignitie
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 Arsenius
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 (
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 him
                 vp
                 )
                 tooke
                 in
                 so
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forsooke
                 the
                 court
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 ecclesiasticall
                 dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 a
                 little
                 monasterie
                 of
                 Pascasins
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 daies
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 from
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 almost
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 drawne
                 thither
                 by
                 Paleologus
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Patriarch
                 thereof
                 ,
                 there
                 together
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 find
                 his
                 greater
                 discontent
                 .
                 For
                 Paleologus
                 the
                 vsurper
                 ,
                 altogether
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 so
                 solemnly
                 before
                 giuen
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restoring
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 
                 now
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 establish
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 got
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 the
                 yoong
                 princes
                 eies
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 cruelly
                 put
                 out
                 :
                 the
                 vsuall
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 tyrants
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 loath
                 or
                 feare
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 vnfit
                 for
                 gouernment
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 his
                 sister
                 Theodora
                 (
                 married
                 to
                 Constantinus
                 prince
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 )
                 hearing
                 ,
                 ceassed
                 not
                 with
                 teares
                 and
                 praiers
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 womanly
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 vp
                 her
                 husband
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 :
                 whereunto
                 also
                 Iathatines
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 gaue
                 no
                 small
                 furtherance
                 ;
                 who
                 wearie
                 of
                 exile
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 into
                 a
                 corner
                 confined
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 prison
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 might
                 not
                 start
                 ,
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 entreated
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 prince
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 the
                 vsurping
                 emperour
                 :
                 promising
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 his
                 helpe
                 hee
                 might
                 recouer
                 his
                 former
                 libertie
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 hee
                 the
                 rather
                 mooued
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 and
                 aboue
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 ISTER
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 emperours
                 territories
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 shorter
                 time
                 than
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 thought
                 ,
                 ouerrun
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 leauing
                 neither
                 man
                 nor
                 beast
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 :
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 surprized
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 euen
                 then
                 returning
                 from
                 his
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Despot
                 in
                 THESSALIE
                 :
                 who
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 speedie
                 comming
                 ,
                 being
                 got
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 hauing
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 by
                 land
                 )
                 shipped
                 himselfe
                 into
                 a
                 galley
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 another
                 her
                 consert
                 bound
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 put
                 in
                 there
                 for
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 two
                 daies
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 .
                 Thus
                 disappointed
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 his
                 care
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 marching
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 AENVM
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 citizens
                 with
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 deliuered
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 redeeme
                 their
                 owne
                 peace
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 returne
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 driuing
                 before
                 them
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 was
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 either
                 countreyman
                 or
                 beast
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 cleane
                 swept
                 both
                 of
                 inhabitants
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 cattell
                 .
              
               
                 Iathatines
                 the
                 Sultan
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 carried
                 ouer
                 ISTER
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 kingdome
                 succeeded
                 not
                 his
                 sonne
                 Melicke
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 but
                 two
                 others
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 report
                 )
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 Mesoot
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Kei-Cubades
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Kei-Cubades
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Feramcine
                 ,
                 borne
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 neere
                 of
                 blood
                 vnto
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Iathatines
                 they
                 say
                 not
                 .
                 Betwixt
                 which
                 two
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 vassales
                 ,
                 Gazan
                 the
                 great
                 Tartar
                 Chan
                 (
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 preferred
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 diuided
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kingdome
                 :
                 aportioning
                 vnto
                 Mesoot
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 AMIDA
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 AMISVS
                 ,
                 and
                 AMINSVS
                 in
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 MELATIA
                 otherwise
                 called
                 MELETINE
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 SIVASTE
                 ,
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 HARBERIE
                 ,
                 before
                 SATABREA
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 CAPPADOCIA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 Kei-Cubades
                 ,
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 the
                 auncient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 RUMILIA
                 ASIATICA
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ;
                 which
                 these
                 two
                 princes
                 held
                 as
                 the
                 Tartars
                 tributaries
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Iathatines
                 
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Tartars
                 againe
                 expulsed
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 familie
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 and
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 there
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 &
                 now
                 brought
                 vnderfoot
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 only
                 rested
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 a
                 low
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 deuided
                 betwixt
                 two
                 weake
                 princes
                 ,
                 raigning
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 deuotion
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar.
                 In
                 which
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 so
                 rent
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 diuers
                 men
                 of
                 greater
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 shared
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 declining
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 :
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 obscure
                 and
                 basest
                 people
                 also
                 ,
                 bearing
                 with
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 bowes
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 strait
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 their
                 dayly
                 incursions
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 joyning
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 garrisons
                 which
                 were
                 woont
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 quite
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 castles
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 by
                 them
                 abandoned
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 small
                 importance
                 neglected
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greekes
                 a
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 These
                 mischeefes
                 vnregarded
                 ,
                 grew
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 gaining
                 vpon
                 the
                 Greekes
                 what
                 they
                 lost
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartars
                 .
                 Whose
                 
                 inuasions
                 (
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 onely
                 excepted
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 hurtfull
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 much
                 greater
                 felicitie
                 afterwards
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 aduenturous
                 Turkes
                 meeting
                 together
                 in
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 puissant
                 armie
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 further
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 lest
                 breaking
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 resistance
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 forrage
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 armie
                 conducted
                 by
                 vnskilfull
                 captaines
                 ,
                 encountering
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 vtterly
                 defeated
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 multitude
                 escaping
                 :
                 for
                 whilest
                 the
                 Greeks
                 vnaduisedly
                 pursued
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 retiring
                 of
                 purpose
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 lying
                 in
                 ambush
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 entrapped
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 (
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 )
                 the
                 Turkes
                 without
                 let
                 or
                 stay
                 ouerranne
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 SANGARIVS
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 banks
                 whereof
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 fortifie
                 diuers
                 townes
                 and
                 forts
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 BITHINIA
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 subdued
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 from
                 PONTVS
                 and
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 LYCIAN
                 and
                 CARIAN
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 EVRIMEDON
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 diuided
                 amongst
                 them
                 into
                 diuers
                 Toparchies
                 :
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 either
                 of
                 Mesoot
                 ,
                 or
                 Kei-Cubades
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 thus
                 win
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 to
                 the
                 Tartars
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 many
                 an
                 hard
                 conflict
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 with
                 their
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 The
                 poore
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 doubt
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 From
                 whom
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Armenians
                 (
                 then
                 also
                 much
                 infested
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 )
                 diuers
                 embassadors
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Pope
                 &
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 their
                 aid
                 and
                 helpe
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 hard
                 estate
                 :
                 whose
                 praiers
                 little
                 preuailing
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 mooued
                 Lewis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 then
                 raigning
                 in
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 promised
                 them
                 aid
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Lewis
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 forward
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 the
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 war
                 ;
                 causing
                 his
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Philip
                 that
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Faire
                 ,
                 Peter
                 countie
                 of
                 ALANCON
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 countie
                 of
                 NEVERS
                 (
                 surnamed
                 Tristan
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 mother
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 greatest
                 heauinesse
                 
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 )
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 Theobald
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 Alphonsus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Guydo
                 earle
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 MARSEILLES
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 embarking
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 ships
                 ,
                 hired
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1270.
                 
                 But
                 being
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 constrained
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 :
                 
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 CARTHAGE
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 by
                 him
                 desired
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 he
                 surprised
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ships
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 assaulting
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 antient
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 which
                 sometime
                 mightily
                 stroue
                 with
                 the
                 proud
                 mistresse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 another
                 built
                 long
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 besieging
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ●ound
                 such
                 resistance
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Carthaginians
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 it
                 fortuned
                 as
                 the
                 king
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 fierce
                 sally
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 commaunded
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 retired
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 their
                 enemies
                 farther
                 on
                 :
                 betwixt
                 whom
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 Constable
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 comming
                 in
                 and
                 charging
                 them
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 before
                 retired
                 now
                 standing
                 close
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 worthily
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 extreame
                 perill
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 beholding
                 ,
                 gaue
                 out
                 a
                 most
                 hideous
                 and
                 piteous
                 crie
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 signe
                 of
                 their
                 hard
                 estate
                 within
                 ;
                 astonying
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 their
                 friends
                 &
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 betwixt
                 hope
                 and
                 dispaire
                 stood
                 thus
                 beholding
                 the
                 fight
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 by
                 sea
                 approching
                 a
                 bulwarke
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 town●
                 ,
                 
                 tooke
                 it
                 without
                 resistance
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 dismaid
                 them
                 without
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 casting
                 away
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 commandement
                 taken
                 to
                 mercie
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vpon
                 promise
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 the
                 
                 
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 CARTHAGE
                 thus
                 woon
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 layd
                 siege
                 vnto
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cittie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 there
                 lost
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Moores
                 ,
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Who
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 resolued
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 tempt
                 fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 safe
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 )
                 more
                 weaken
                 his
                 enemies
                 by
                 lying
                 still
                 and
                 protracting
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 purpose
                 king
                 Lewis
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 stirre
                 from
                 thence
                 vntill
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 become
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 out
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 that
                 were
                 got
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 thus
                 besieged
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 straightly
                 hemmed
                 in
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 reliefe
                 could
                 possibly
                 bee
                 brought
                 vnto
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 held
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 moneths
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 wants
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 increasing
                 among
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 But
                 whilest
                 these
                 embassadours
                 go
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 vpon
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 peace
                 ,
                 behold
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 furious
                 plague
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 downe
                 by
                 heapes
                 :
                 there
                 died
                 
                   Iohn
                   Tristan
                
                 countie
                 of
                 NEVERS
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 yoongest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 expedition
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 king
                 his
                 father
                 made
                 into
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 euen
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 which
                 Tristan
                 died
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1270.
                 
                 The
                 good
                 king
                 hauing
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 performed
                 the
                 obsequies
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 bloodie
                 flix
                 ,
                 wherof
                 he
                 there
                 shortly
                 
                 after
                 died
                 also
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 arriued
                 there
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 brother
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 fresh
                 souldiours
                 :
                 whose
                 comming
                 lightned
                 somewhat
                 the
                 Frenchmens
                 hearts
                 (
                 heauie
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 )
                 and
                 daunted
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 before
                 brag
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 whom
                 arriued
                 there
                 also
                 prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 king
                 Henrie
                 the
                 third
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 trauelling
                 through
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 shipping
                 at
                 AQVESMORT
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 MARSEILLES
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 ten
                 daies
                 with
                 a
                 braue
                 companie
                 of
                 Englishmen
                 come
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 namely
                 of
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 (
                 his
                 father
                 Lewis
                 being
                 now
                 dead
                 )
                 of
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 and
                 ARAGON
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 princes
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 arriuall
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Moores
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 crownes
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 to
                 be
                 freely
                 preached
                 in
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 deuout
                 persons
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 left
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 vnto
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 preaching
                 bee
                 conuerted
                 vnto
                 the
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 professe
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 peace
                 ,
                 prince
                 Edward
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 hee
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 dissuaded
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 war
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 as
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 say
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 peace
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 discontentment
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 againe
                 breake
                 :
                 and
                 thereuppon
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 faire
                 wind
                 hoissed
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 towards
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 which
                 their
                 determination
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 disappointed
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 DREPANVM
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 and
                 other
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 long
                 boats
                 went
                 on
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 lying
                 at
                 anker
                 about
                 a
                 league
                 off
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ships
                 of
                 great
                 burthen
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 harbour
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 so
                 lay
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 violent
                 tempest
                 then
                 arising
                 some
                 were
                 eaten
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 wrought
                 sea
                 ;
                 some
                 falling
                 foule
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 there
                 perished
                 together
                 ;
                 
                 others
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 beaten
                 in
                 peeces
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 fleet
                 before
                 the
                 storme
                 ceassed
                 ,
                 perished
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 saile
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 a●
                 well
                 marriners
                 as
                 souldiours
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 store
                 both
                 of
                 armour
                 and
                 munition
                 :
                 In
                 〈◊〉
                 sort
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 and
                 marriners
                 which
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 plague
                 〈◊〉
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 there
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 perished
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 .
                 Onely
                 prince
                 Edwards
                 fleet
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 thirteene
                 ships
                 ,
                 escaped
                 free
                 without
                 losse
                 either
                 of
                 ship
                 or
                 man.
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 got
                 to
                 land
                 at
                 DREPANVM
                 in
                 much
                 better
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 still
                 following
                 them
                 ;
                 whereof
                 died
                 Theobald
                 king
                 of
                 NAVAR
                 ,
                 and
                 Isabell
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 king
                 Lewis
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 Elizabeth
                 the
                 French
                 queene
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miserable
                 losse
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
                 
                 Onely
                 prince
                 Edward
                 hauing
                 passed
                 that
                 Winter
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 on
                 his
                 voyage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 fifteene
                 dayes
                 after
                 arriued
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 rested
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 after
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 inquired
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 six
                 or
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 marching
                 from
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 about
                 twentie
                 miles
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 tooke
                 NAZARETH
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 them
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 returned
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 the
                 enemies
                 following
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 him
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 he
                 vnderstanding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 turned
                 backe
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 
                 to
                 ●light
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 about
                 Midsummer
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 were
                 againe
                 making
                 head
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 CAKHOW
                 ,
                 about
                 fortie
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forwards
                 towards
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 vpon
                 them
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 slew
                 aboue
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Aided
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 like
                 successe
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 third
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fame
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 great
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 stand
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 no
                 little
                 dread
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 foule
                 trecherie
                 almost
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 Admirall
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 faigning
                 himselfe
                 desirous
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 princes
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 messenger
                 and
                 letters
                 sundrie
                 times
                 intelligence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 his
                 owne
                 good
                 intertainement
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 
                 This
                 messenger
                 by
                 the
                 Admirall
                 thus
                 imployed
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 though
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 vnknowne
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Assasines
                 ,
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 most
                 desperat
                 and
                 dangerous
                 men
                 among
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 ,
                 who
                 strongly
                 deluded
                 with
                 the
                 blind
                 zeale
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 accounting
                 it
                 meritorious
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 kill
                 any
                 great
                 enemie
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 prodigall
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 desperately
                 aduenture
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 dangers
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 this
                 messenger
                 ,
                 before
                 resolued
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 comming
                 the
                 fift
                 time
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 searched
                 for
                 hauing
                 any
                 weapon
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 vpon
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 jerkin
                 ,
                 bare
                 headed
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 due
                 reuerence
                 done
                 ,
                 hee
                 pulled
                 out
                 certaine
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 lord
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 read
                 with
                 great
                 delight
                 ,
                 as
                 penned
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 to
                 please
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 farther
                 questioning
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 many
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 companie
                 voided
                 ,
                 the
                 desperat
                 messenger
                 making
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 pulled
                 out
                 some
                 other
                 secret
                 letters
                 ,
                 suddainly
                 pluckt
                 out
                 an
                 enuenomed
                 knife
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 secretly
                 hidden
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 strucke
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 bellie
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 auoiding
                 of
                 which
                 stroke
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 lifting
                 vp
                 his
                 arme
                 ,
                 was
                 therein
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 .
                 
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 villaine
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 doubled
                 the
                 stroke
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 with
                 his
                 foot
                 gaue
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 felled
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 starting
                 vp
                 ,
                 caught
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 strugling
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 knife
                 ,
                 in
                 wresting
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 hee
                 hurt
                 himselfe
                 therewith
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 :
                 but
                 getting
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 presently
                 thrust
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 murtherers
                 bellie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 slew
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 princes
                 seruants
                 being
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 busteling
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 ;
                 where
                 finding
                 the
                 messenger
                 dead
                 on
                 the
                 floore
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 stoole
                 beat
                 out
                 his
                 braines
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 prince
                 tooke
                 some
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 striking
                 a
                 dead
                 man.
                 This
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 and
                 grieued
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 arme
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 well
                 dressed
                 by
                 the
                 skilfull
                 surgeons
                 and
                 physicians
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 mortefie
                 and
                 grow
                 blacke
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 others
                 about
                 him
                 began
                 to
                 mutter
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 looke
                 heauily
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 Why
                 whisper
                 you
                 thus
                 among
                 your selues
                 ?
                 what
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 me
                 ?
                 can
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 healed
                 ;
                 tell
                 me
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 not
                 ?
                 whereunto
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 answered
                 :
                 And
                 like
                 your
                 highnesse
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 healing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 painefull
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 If
                 suffering
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 may
                 againe
                 restore
                 my
                 health
                 ,
                 I
                 commit
                 my selfe
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 worke
                 on
                 me
                 your
                 skill
                 ,
                 and
                 spare
                 
                 not
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 cut
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 dead
                 and
                 poysoned
                 flesh
                 ou●
                 of
                 his
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fifteene
                 dayes
                 after
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Sultan
                 to
                 cleere
                 himselfe
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 dishonourable
                 a
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 sent
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 noblemen
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 witnesse
                 his
                 false
                 prophet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 done
                 neyther
                 by
                 him
                 no●
                 his
                 consent
                 .
                 Which
                 embassadours
                 the
                 prince
                 honourably
                 vsed
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 
                 
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 nigh
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 taried
                 eighteene
                 moneths
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 aid
                 comming
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 ;
                 and
                 returning
                 homeward
                 ,
                 landed
                 first
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 crossing
                 ouer
                 into
                 APULIA
                 and
                 so
                 trauelling
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 by
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 then
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 arriued
                 in
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 crowned
                 king
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1272
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 ,
                 Henrie
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 returne
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 (
                 as
                 hauing
                 there
                 ben
                 of
                 late
                 himselfe
                 with
                 prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 
                 elected
                 pope
                 )
                 and
                 now
                 desirous
                 to
                 procure
                 them
                 some
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 ratified
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Rodolphus
                 of
                 HAPSPURGE
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 promise
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 reliefe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 crownes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 tenths
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 cleargie
                 and
                 temporaltie
                 for
                 sixe
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 goodly
                 blessings
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 preachers
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 promised
                 vnto
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 with
                 him
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 sacred
                 warre
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 familie
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 intended
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 LORRAINE
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 :
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 otherwaies
                 busied
                 in
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 and
                 Bauarians
                 ,
                 and
                 delaying
                 still
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 greatly
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 still
                 threatening
                 his
                 high
                 sentence
                 of
                 excommunication
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 passed
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 done
                 .
                 Vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 happily
                 finished
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 at
                 some
                 good
                 leisure
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 vow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 expectation
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 conceiued
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 Henrie
                 prince
                 of
                 MEGAPOLIS
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Germanes
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 MECKELBURG
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 himselfe
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 Who
                 comming
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 made
                 many
                 notable
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 destroying
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 thence
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 bootics
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 circumuented
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remained
                 in
                 strait
                 prison
                 sixe
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 after
                 ;
                 
                 vntill
                 that
                 by
                 chance
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 (
                 a
                 renegate
                 Germane
                 )
                 being
                 chosen
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 If
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 him
                 good
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 natiuitie
                 of
                 his
                 Christ
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 GERMANIE
                 ?
                 (
                 for
                 now
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 )
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Sultan
                 )
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 addicted
                 vnto
                 thy
                 superstition
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 respectest
                 the
                 same
                 more
                 than
                 thy
                 libertie
                 .
                 Truth
                 (
                 said
                 Henrie
                 )
                 mightie
                 prince
                 :
                 for
                 libertie
                 would
                 auaile
                 me
                 nothing
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 most
                 milde
                 incarnation
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 away
                 our
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 how
                 much
                 all
                 men
                 owe
                 vnto
                 the
                 reuerend
                 remembrance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 king
                 ,
                 diddest
                 also
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 most
                 heartely
                 wish
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 I
                 could
                 thereof
                 persuade
                 thee
                 .
                 God
                 forbid
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Sultan
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 cheefe
                 enginer
                 vnto
                 thy
                 father
                 at
                 KNESE-FENICKE
                 in
                 LIVONIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 him
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 altogether
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 persuasion
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 hauing
                 left
                 that
                 common
                 error
                 ,
                 haue
                 therewith
                 also
                 changed
                 my
                 priuat
                 fortune
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 thy
                 religion
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 my
                 talke
                 is
                 only
                 concerning
                 thy
                 libertie
                 :
                 Wouldest
                 thou
                 therefore
                 gladly
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returne
                 home
                 to
                 thy
                 friends
                 ?
                 That
                 nature
                 craueth
                 (
                 said
                 Henrie
                 )
                 although
                 my
                 fortune
                 gainesaieth
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 dependeth
                 of
                 your
                 pleasure
                 :
                 I
                 desire
                 indeed
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 denie
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ;
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 wife
                 Anastasia
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 beloued
                 sonnes
                 
                   Henrie
                   ,
                   Leo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 haue
                 long
                 since
                 celebrated
                 my
                 funerals
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 their
                 mourning
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 deceiued
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Sultan
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 thou
                 yet
                 liuest
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 most
                 heartely
                 for
                 thy
                 returne
                 :
                 Truly
                 I
                 owe
                 much
                 vnto
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 day
                 giue
                 thee
                 thy
                 libertie
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 furnished
                 
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 one
                 Martin
                 his
                 seruant
                 ,
                 who
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 borne
                 him
                 companie
                 all
                 the
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 So
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 :
                 but
                 shipping
                 himselfe
                 for
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 certaine
                 pyrats
                 taken
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 captiue
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 Who
                 pittying
                 his
                 hard
                 fortune
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 againe
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 ship
                 set
                 out
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 transported
                 him
                 into
                 CYPRUS
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 queene
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 his
                 aunt
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 
                 say
                 )
                 honorably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 furnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 came
                 to
                 MARSIELLES
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 refreshed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 from
                 thence
                 trauelled
                 by
                 land
                 home
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 country
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 children
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 growne
                 old
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 long
                 before
                 accounted
                 among
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 found
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 knowne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 as
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 as
                 their
                 prince
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honourably
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 DOBRAN
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 alreadie
                 written
                 ,
                 what
                 notable
                 expeditions
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 vndertooke
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 most
                 sacred
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 :
                 wherof
                 as
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 right
                 glorious
                 successe
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 ;
                 so
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 answered
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 euent
                 ,
                 as
                 vndertaken
                 with
                 too
                 small
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 discord
                 or
                 mallice
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 themselues
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 .
                 Which
                 neuerthelesse
                 how
                 vnfortunatly
                 soeuer
                 they
                 fell
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 woorthie
                 men
                 as
                 vndertooke
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 haue
                 they
                 this
                 glorie
                 ,
                 commendation
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 veritie
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 most
                 blasphemous
                 doctrine
                 ;
                 so
                 honourable
                 and
                 just
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 beseeme
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 prince
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 Yet
                 could
                 not
                 the
                 woorthinesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 euen
                 
                 in
                 those
                 more
                 zealous
                 times
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 euen
                 then
                 like
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 bee
                 now
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 lamentable
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 vnto
                 their
                 Christian
                 brethren
                 for
                 aid
                 ,
                 any
                 whit
                 moue
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 combined
                 forces
                 to
                 reach
                 vnto
                 them
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 them
                 any
                 succour
                 or
                 reliefe
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 little
                 feeling
                 those
                 harmes
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 regarding
                 their
                 owne
                 hereditarie
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 employed
                 those
                 forces
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 sufficed
                 not
                 for
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 regained
                 whatsoeuer
                 had
                 beene
                 before
                 from
                 them
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 or
                 Sarasins
                 .
                 The
                 Germane
                 princes
                 were
                 still
                 at
                 a
                 jarre
                 about
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 their
                 emperours
                 :
                 the
                 French
                 agreed
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 or
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Low
                 countries
                 :
                 
                 neither
                 the
                 English
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 :
                 the
                 Arragonians
                 were
                 at
                 oddes
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 Italie
                 were
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 deadly
                 factions
                 as
                 prouinces
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 ruine
                 and
                 decay
                 )
                 Melechsares
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 vtterly
                 rooted
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 remainders
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 entirely
                 joyned
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 countries
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 mischieuously
                 deuised
                 ,
                 he
                 liued
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 great
                 designes
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 suddaine
                 death
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 Alphix
                 (
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 Elpis
                 )
                 succeeding
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 entring
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 tooke
                 by
                 vndermining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 therein
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 got
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 rased
                 the
                 cittie
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 Which
                 calamitie
                 betided
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1289.
                 
                 Presently
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 NELESINE
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 hee
                 put
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 building
                 againe
                 the
                 late
                 destroyed
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 hee
                 tooke
                 the
                 citties
                 of
                 SIDON
                 and
                 BERYTHUS
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 hee
                 sacked
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 them
                 flat
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 hee
                 remooued
                 to
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 three
                 moneths
                 straight
                 siege
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 cittizens
                 (
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 releefe
                 )
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 hee
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 tooke
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 yet
                 held
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 excepting
                 onely
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 all
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 fled
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 Sanctuarie
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 there
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 honourable
                 knights
                 Templars
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 .
                 Nothing
                 now
                 left
                 vnto
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 strong
                 cittie
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 accord
                 made
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 ,
                 fearing
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 vpon
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 
                 
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 once
                 haue
                 then
                 vtterly
                 rooted
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 affaires
                 thus
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 cast
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 faintly
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 breathing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 obtained
                 peace
                 :
                 
                   Peter
                   Beluise
                
                 ;
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 passed
                 ouer
                 (
                 as
                 embassadours
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 vnto
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Quartus
                
                 then
                 Pope
                 ,
                 crauing
                 his
                 fatherly
                 aid
                 :
                 who
                 mooued
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 afflicted
                 Christians
                 ,
                 sollicited
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 them
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 especially
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Germaine
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 busied
                 with
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 troubles
                 neerer
                 home
                 (
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 also
                 )
                 gaue
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 helpe
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 got
                 from
                 their
                 subjects
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 employed
                 to
                 their
                 other
                 worse
                 vses
                 :
                 onely
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 whom
                 with
                 deuout
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 earnest
                 preaching
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 induced
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 many
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 countries
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 religious
                 zeale
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 meeting
                 together
                 at
                 BRUNDUSIUM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 embarked
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 grand
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 and
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ;
                 of
                 able
                 men
                 there
                 was
                 about
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 sort
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 diuers
                 murders
                 ,
                 fellonies
                 ,
                 rapes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 shamefull
                 outrages
                 (
                 all
                 hasting
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 judgements
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 were
                 daily
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 passe
                 vnregarded
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 injured
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 laying
                 claime
                 (
                 not
                 woorth
                 a
                 rush
                 )
                 vnto
                 the
                 vaine
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 .
                 Henry
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 comming
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 Templars
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 ▪
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 from
                 Almericus
                 and
                 Guy
                 ,
                 his
                 auncestors
                 .
                 And
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 laid
                 claime
                 vnto
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 due
                 vnto
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 :
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 Henry
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 reuenewes
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 within
                 his
                 dominion
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 treasuries
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 houses
                 to
                 bee
                 spoyled
                 .
                 Hugh
                 also
                 prince
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 ,
                 laboured
                 with
                 tooth
                 and
                 naile
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 ouerworne
                 right
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 grandfather
                 had
                 vnto
                 that
                 lost
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 laied
                 in
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 descended
                 from
                 Raymund
                 of
                 THOLOUS
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 beside
                 himselfe
                 remained
                 no
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 auntient
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 woon
                 that
                 kingdome
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Sarasins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 that
                 regall
                 dignitie
                 did
                 not
                 of
                 better
                 right
                 appertaine
                 vnto
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 these
                 foure
                 princes
                 more
                 striue
                 for
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 lost
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 straight
                 way
                 about
                 to
                 perish
                 .
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 pretended
                 thereunto
                 a
                 right
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 king
                 
                   Iohn
                   Brenne
                
                 had
                 before
                 subjected
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 ROME
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 claime
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 challenged
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 preheminence
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 vnder
                 which
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 episcopall
                 seat
                 ,
                 was
                 vnder
                 his
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 the
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 church
                 .
                 The
                 Templars
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 farre
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 pretended
                 the
                 gouernment
                 thereof
                 of
                 best
                 right
                 to
                 belong
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 just
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 blood
                 alreadie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 promising
                 great
                 matters
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 wholly
                 referred
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 Neither
                 spared
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 or
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 by
                 their
                 messengers
                 to
                 claime
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 predecessours
                 sometimes
                 woon
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 of
                 PISA
                 hauing
                 still
                 a
                 Consull
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 often
                 marriages
                 with
                 the
                 naturall
                 inhabitants
                 growne
                 into
                 great
                 affinitie
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 gouernment
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 authoritie
                 and
                 great
                 wealth
                 laboured
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 sparing
                 therein
                 no
                 cost
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 of
                 GENUA
                 no
                 lesse
                 cunning
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 supplanted
                 the
                 strongest
                 factions
                 ,
                 by
                 giuing
                 aid
                 both
                 apertly
                 and
                 couertly
                 vnto
                 the
                 weaker
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 hauing
                 weakened
                 the
                 faction
                 they
                 most
                 doubted
                 and
                 hated
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 joint
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 .
                 The
                 Florentines
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 continuall
                 traffique
                 thither
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 by
                 one
                 finenesse
                 or
                 other
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 competitours
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 meane
                 to
                 step
                 vp
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 
                 most
                 enclined
                 vnto
                 the
                 Armenians
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 neerenesse
                 and
                 power
                 most
                 like
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 to
                 stand
                 them
                 in
                 stead
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 aymed
                 at
                 one
                 marke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 gouernment
                 and
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 their
                 owne
                 proper
                 lawes
                 and
                 courts
                 ,
                 to
                 deside
                 their
                 causes
                 and
                 controuersies
                 in
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 might
                 without
                 checke
                 or
                 controulement
                 almost
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 ,
                 the
                 offenders
                 from
                 one
                 court
                 to
                 another
                 remoouing
                 their
                 sutes
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 serued
                 their
                 turnes
                 .
                 Thus
                 were
                 murders
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 dayly
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 men
                 abused
                 ,
                 houses
                 robbed
                 ,
                 shops
                 broken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 outrages
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hastening
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 greefe
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Diuision
                 and
                 dissention
                 (
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 all
                 commonweales
                 )
                 thus
                 raigning
                 in
                 the
                 cittie
                 (
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 late
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 zeale
                 come
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 )
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 judgements
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 those
                 things
                 wherein
                 wee
                 most
                 trust
                 and
                 joy
                 to
                 worke
                 our
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 These
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 pay
                 as
                 was
                 promised
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 seeke
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 went
                 out
                 in
                 great
                 parties
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Sultan
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 That
                 restitution
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 offendors
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 punished
                 ,
                 according
                 vnto
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 sicke
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 dying
                 
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 was
                 restitution
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 reason
                 would
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 the
                 embassadors
                 courteously
                 heard
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 insolencie
                 the
                 Sultan
                 prouoked
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Emilech
                   Araphus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 captaine
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 )
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 made
                 his
                 approches
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 mine
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ouerthrowne
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 by
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 such
                 strong
                 resistance
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 glad
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Araphus
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 Alphir
                 the
                 Sultan
                 died
                 at
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 stead
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 this
                 Araphus
                 for
                 their
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 nothing
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 vtter
                 rooting
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 raising
                 of
                 his
                 siege
                 (
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 more
                 straitly
                 
                 beset
                 the
                 citie
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 moneths
                 space
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 lien
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 chosen
                 Peter
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 ,
                 their
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 valour
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 offered
                 great
                 rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 with
                 free
                 libertie
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 :
                 Which
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 master
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 flattly
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 learned
                 of
                 his
                 auncestours
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 for
                 money
                 vnto
                 the
                 Infidels
                 a
                 citie
                 bought
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Christian
                 blood
                 ;
                 either
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 regard
                 his
                 vaine
                 threats
                 ,
                 as
                 therefore
                 to
                 forget
                 his
                 seruice
                 due
                 vnto
                 his
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
                 
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 the
                 tyrant
                 enraged
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 assaulted
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 desperat
                 and
                 furious
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 euen
                 then
                 haue
                 
                 carried
                 it
                 ;
                 hauing
                 before
                 filled
                 the
                 ditches
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 the
                 spoile
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 slaine
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 sallie
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 made
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 inforced
                 to
                 retire
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 terrible
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 not
                 repulsed
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 and
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 wounded
                 with
                 a
                 poysoned
                 dart
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 in
                 three
                 dayes
                 after
                 died
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 fainted
                 also
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 being
                 left
                 like
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 vndertake
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 although
                 many
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 ouerweening
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 sent
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 aged
                 and
                 weake
                 people
                 ,
                 vnfit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 into
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 in
                 safetie
                 arriued
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 both
                 captaines
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 conuaighed
                 themselues
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 in
                 passing
                 thence
                 to
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 drowned
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 remained
                 only
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 who
                 afterwards
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 )
                 fled
                 also
                 by
                 sea
                 after
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 the
                 citie
                 emptie
                 vnto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 :
                 some
                 others
                 reporting
                 
                 of
                 them
                 more
                 honourably
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 right
                 valiantly
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 against
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 beeing
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 force
                 driuen
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 notably
                 defending
                 themselues
                 in
                 flying
                 thence
                 vnto
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 all
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 drowned
                 .
                 But
                 howsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 entering
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 force
                 taken
                 )
                 gaue
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 rifled
                 euerie
                 corner
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 and
                 digging
                 vp
                 the
                 very
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 churches
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 publicke
                 and
                 priuat
                 buildings
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 fire
                 had
                 not
                 burnt
                 ,
                 left
                 there
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 any
                 citie
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 purging
                 the
                 place
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 heapes
                 of
                 the
                 stones
                 and
                 rubbidge
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 rased
                 citie
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 for
                 husbandmen
                 to
                 plough
                 and
                 sowe
                 corne
                 in
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 both
                 there
                 at
                 SYDON
                 ,
                 BERITUS
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 townes
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 more
                 serue
                 for
                 a
                 refuge
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 or
                 giue
                 them
                 footing
                 againe
                 into
                 those
                 countries
                 .
                 Thus
                 together
                 with
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 was
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 vtterly
                 rooted
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1291
                 ,
                 about
                 192
                 yeares
                 after
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 HIERUSAREM
                 by
                 Godfrey
                 of
                 BUILLON
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 confederats
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 losse
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 mooued
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ;
                 wronged
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 Templars
                 or
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 so
                 shamefully
                 now
                 quite
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 promise
                 :
                 howbeit
                 ,
                 troubled
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 turbulent
                 affaires
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 their
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 once
                 stirred
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 or
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 .
                 Onely
                 Cassanes
                 the
                 great
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 ,
                 hauing
                 of
                 late
                 subdued
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 and
                 married
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Armenian
                 king
                 (
                 a
                 ladie
                 of
                 great
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 become
                 a
                 Christian
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 tooke
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 armie
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Armenians
                 and
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANUS
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 HAMA
                 met
                 with
                 Melcenaser
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 ouerthrew
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 are
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 draue
                 him
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 sending
                 Molais
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 neuer
                 left
                 him
                 vntill
                 hee
                 had
                 chased
                 him
                 ouer
                 the
                 desart
                 sands
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 The
                 victorious
                 Tartar
                 after
                 this
                 battell
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HAMA
                 ,
                 where
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 hee
                 bountifully
                 deuided
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 amongst
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 reseruing
                 nothing
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 sword
                 and
                 a
                 casket
                 full
                 of
                 secret
                 letters
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Aegyptian
                 thus
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 resistance
                 tooke
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Aegyptians
                 defaced
                 ,
                 he
                 againe
                 repaired
                 :
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 our
                 Sauior
                 gaue
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Christians
                 ,
                 repairing
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 CYPRUS
                 ,
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 inhabite
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 himselfe
                 honoured
                 the
                 holy
                 places
                 with
                 
                 great
                 gifts
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 lying
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 in
                 Autumne
                 following
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 vtterly
                 destroyed
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 certefied
                 of
                 new
                 troubles
                 arising
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 :
                 for
                 repressing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 one
                 Capcapus
                 gouernour
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 armie
                 had
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Molais
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 wee
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 gouernour
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 :
                 commaunding
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 reedifie
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TYRE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 to
                 joine
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 sure
                 holding
                 of
                 those
                 new
                 gained
                 countries
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 TYRE
                 was
                 indeed
                 repaired
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 embassadours
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 proud
                 bishop
                 Boniface
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 then
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 it
                 beseemed
                 to
                 haue
                 furthered
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 of
                 him
                 obtaine
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 fallen
                 out
                 with
                 Philip
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 thundering
                 out
                 his
                 excommunications
                 ,
                 discharging
                 his
                 subjects
                 of
                 their
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 depriuing
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 had
                 giuen
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 Albertus
                 duke
                 of
                 AUSTRIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 emperour
                 :
                 whereof
                 
                 arise
                 great
                 troubles
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Guelphes
                 faction
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 
                 carefull
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 vtter
                 extinguishing
                 of
                 the
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 of
                 the
                 Gibellines
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 family
                 of
                 the
                 Columnij
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 hee
                 had
                 slaine
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 had
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 honours
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 had
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 othersome
                 into
                 exile
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 thus
                 wickedly
                 busied
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 proud
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 intollerable
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfulnesse
                 of
                 dutie
                 ,
                 long
                 escaped
                 not
                 the
                 reuenging
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 being
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 least
                 suddenly
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 at
                 his
                 fathers
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANAGNIA
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 )
                 by
                 
                   Sara
                   Columnius
                
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ;
                 whom
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 redeemed
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pirates
                 gally
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Longaret
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 Nogaret
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 knight
                 :
                 By
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 proud
                 prelate
                 brought
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 ANGELO
                 within
                 fiue
                 and
                 thirtie
                 daies
                 after
                 most
                 miserably
                 died
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 madnesse
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 )
                 renting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 teeth
                 and
                 deuouring
                 his
                 owne
                 fingers
                 .
                 
                 This
                 worthie
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 Cassanes
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 might
                 haue
                 againe
                 risen
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dissention
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 hindered
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 was
                 as
                 Aitonus
                 writeth
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 following
                 his
                 vncle
                 the
                 Armenian
                 king
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 verie
                 short
                 stature
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 hard
                 fauour
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 valour
                 ,
                 bountie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vertues
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 plentifully
                 recompensing
                 what
                 wanted
                 in
                 the
                 feature
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 Capcapus
                 gouernour
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 there
                 left
                 was
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 aid
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 to
                 recompense
                 his
                 former
                 treason
                 of
                 reuolting
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 reuolt
                 from
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ;
                 rise
                 vp
                 into
                 open
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 drawing
                 after
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 also
                 :
                 whereof
                 Molais
                 gouernour
                 of
                 HIERUSALEM
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 but
                 aduertised
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 Capcapus
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 conspiracie
                 had
                 compacted
                 with
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 also
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 Tartars
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 expecting
                 new
                 supplies
                 both
                 from
                 Cassanes
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 came
                 directly
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 HIERUSALEM
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 being
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 and
                 profaned
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 sparing
                 onely
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 at
                 the
                 humble
                 sute
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 ,
                 
                 making
                 there
                 a
                 greater
                 shew
                 of
                 deuotion
                 than
                 of
                 crueltie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 woon
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 lesser
                 townes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Tartars
                 had
                 either
                 kept
                 for
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 all
                 the
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 of
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 and
                 Templars
                 :
                 which
                 valiant
                 men
                 without
                 other
                 helpe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 almost
                 a
                 yeare
                 held
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 honourably
                 slaine
                 :
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 had
                 neuerthelesse
                 leaue
                 giuen
                 them
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 for
                 euer
                 abjured
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 woorthie
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 ,
                 the
                 Hospitalers
                 and
                 Templars
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 300
                 yeares
                 right
                 woorthily
                 defended
                 both
                 the
                 Christians
                 &
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 &
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 for
                 euer
                 
                 driuen
                 out
                 thence
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1300
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 with
                 them
                 now
                 taking
                 our
                 leaue
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 and
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 shortly
                 after
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 againe
                 recouered
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 Cassanes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 letted
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 againe
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 troubled
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 had
                 somwhat
                 before
                 called
                 vs
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 occurrents
                 thereof
                 ,
                 more
                 proper
                 vnto
                 our
                 purpose
                 and
                 the
                 argument
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 cannot
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 told
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 desirous
                 Reader
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 abruptly
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 historie
                 drawing
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 thereof
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Turkes
                 no
                 kingdome
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Gazan
                 the
                 great
                 Tartar
                 Chan
                 diuided
                 betwixt
                 Mesoot
                 and
                 Cei-Cubades
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 bound
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribut
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 )
                 who
                 both
                 kept
                 in
                 awe
                 by
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 did
                 nothing
                 woorth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 liued
                 so
                 also
                 died
                 ,
                 almost
                 buried
                 in
                 obscuritie
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 Mesoot
                 died
                 without
                 issue
                 ;
                 but
                 Cei-Cubades
                 departing
                 ,
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                 
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Aladin
                 the
                 second
                 succeeding
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 vnited
                 againe
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 diuided
                 ,
                 yet
                 paying
                 still
                 tribut
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartar
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 father
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 late
                 Sultans
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Much
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 this
                 Aladin
                 did
                 ,
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 began
                 to
                 decline
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 to
                 lie
                 so
                 heauie
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 quiet
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 much
                 delighted
                 in
                 peace
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 freind
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 the
                 first
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 and
                 mightie
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sultans
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 ,
                 dying
                 without
                 issue
                 ;
                 one
                 Sahib
                 his
                 Vesir-Azemes
                 or
                 chiefe
                 counseller
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 ;
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 himselfe
                 swaied
                 all
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 
                 Sultan
                 his
                 master
                 :
                 which
                 vsurped
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 vnto
                 him
                 due
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 himselfe
                 long
                 hold
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 deliuer
                 to
                 his
                 posteritie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 borne
                 of
                 greater
                 families
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 enuying
                 at
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 disdaining
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 no
                 greater
                 than
                 themselues
                 ;
                 laid
                 hold
                 some
                 vpon
                 one
                 countrey
                 or
                 prouince
                 ,
                 some
                 vpon
                 another
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 most
                 ,
                 erecting
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 Satrapies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 superioritie
                 one
                 should
                 haue
                 ouer
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 absolutely
                 commaunding
                 ouer
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 to
                 hold
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 before
                 chanced
                 ,
                 That
                 great
                 Monarchies
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 lawfull
                 heires
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 ,
                 become
                 rich
                 preis
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 first
                 lay
                 strong
                 hand
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 fell
                 it
                 now
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 kingdom
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 measuring
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 territorie
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 .
                 Wherein
                 they
                 shared
                 so
                 well
                 for
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 Sahib
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 thrust
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 great
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 brought
                 vnto
                 a
                 meere
                 Anarchie
                 ;
                 no
                 king
                 now
                 left
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 being
                 now
                 diuided
                 into
                 diuers
                 Satrapies
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 lesser
                 Toparchies
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 of
                 these
                 princes
                 that
                 thus
                 shared
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kingdome
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Caraman
                   Alusirius
                
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 strongest
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 countrey
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 LYCAONIA
                 ,
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCH
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 :
                 
                 All
                 which
                 large
                 territorie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 afterward
                 called
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 is
                 commonly
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 late
                 Geographers
                 described
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Caraman
                 also
                 dissended
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 kings
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 vnfortunatly
                 stroue
                 with
                 the
                 Othoman
                 Sultans
                 for
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 their
                 empiers
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 these
                 Turkish
                 Satrapies
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 fatall
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 and
                 deuoured
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 shall
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 so
                 will
                 )
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 be
                 declared
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 neighbour
                 vnto
                 him
                 was
                 Saruchan
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 called
                 Sarchan
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 IONIA-MARITIMA
                 was
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 called
                 SARU-CHAN-ILI
                 ,
                 and
                 SARUCHANIA
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Saruchans
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 TROAS
                 ,
                 and
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 Calamus
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Carasius
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 CARASIA
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 CARASI-ILI
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 we
                 might
                 say
                 )
                 Carasius
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 was
                 possessed
                 by
                 Aidin
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 called
                 AIDINIA
                 or
                 AIDIN-ILI
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 Some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 countrey
                 of
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 HERACLEA-PONTICA
                 ,
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 SYNOPE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 EUXINE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Omer
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Greekes
                 call
                 him
                 Amur
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 that
                 countrey
                 tooke
                 not
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 princes
                 as
                 possessed
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 BOLLI
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 so
                 named
                 .
                 As
                 was
                 also
                 MENDESIA
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 MENTESIA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 countrey
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 of
                 MENDOS
                 or
                 MYNDUS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 CARIA
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 beside
                 these
                 ,
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 and
                 Toparchies
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 renting
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 receiued
                 names
                 ,
                 before
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 vnknowne
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 to
                 prosecute
                 were
                 tedious
                 :
                 Sufficeth
                 it
                 vs
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manifesting
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Anarchie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 part
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 euidence
                 of
                 the
                 heauie
                 historie
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 remembred
                 these
                 as
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ;
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 tooke
                 their
                 names
                 of
                 such
                 great
                 princes
                 or
                 captaines
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 first
                 ceazed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 
                 their
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 much
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 These
                 princes
                 one
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 thus
                 shared
                 
                 the
                 late
                 Aladinian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 were
                 dissended
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 and
                 Aladinian
                 Sultans
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 had
                 vnder
                 them
                 seated
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 .
                 Now
                 amongst
                 these
                 great
                 men
                 that
                 thus
                 diuided
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 write
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 affaires
                 ,
                 both
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Latins
                 ,
                 reckon
                 vp
                 Othoman
                 (
                 the
                 raiser
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 and
                 familie
                 )
                 for
                 one
                 ;
                 who
                 indeed
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 began
                 to
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 extraordinarily
                 fauoured
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 historie
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 held
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 poore
                 lordship
                 ,
                 called
                 SUGUTA
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 mountaine
                 OLIMPUS
                 (
                 long
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 Erthogrull
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 )
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 small
                 holds
                 therabout
                 
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 himselfe
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 weake
                 Christians
                 his
                 neighbours
                 .
                 
                 For
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 Turke
                 borne
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 another
                 house
                 and
                 tribe
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 fauoured
                 or
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 good
                 right
                 vnto
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Sultans
                 prouinces
                 or
                 territories
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 they
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 and
                 holpen
                 with
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 enuied
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 rising
                 of
                 this
                 Oguzian
                 Turke
                 ,
                 being
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 meere
                 stranger
                 :
                 whose
                 fortune
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 by
                 what
                 secret
                 foreknowledge
                 )
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 grow
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 posteritie
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 whit
                 deceiued
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 much
                 more
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 :
                 leaue
                 we
                 him
                 now
                 therefore
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 their
                 fortunes
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 Turks
                 Anarchie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conclude
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Generall
                 Historie
                 :
                 Glad
                 when
                 I
                 looke
                 backe
                 to
                 haue
                 waded
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 yet
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 before
                 I
                 get
                 ouer
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 sea
                 of
                 matter
                 and
                 world
                 of
                 troubles
                 yet
                 remaining
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 toile
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 through
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               LIVES
               OF
               THE
               OTHOMAN
               KINGS
               AND
               EMPERORS
               .
               FAITHFVLLY
               GATHERED
               OVT
               of
               the
               best
               Histories
               ,
               both
               antient
               and
               moderne
               ,
               and
               digested
               into
               one
               continual
               Historie
               .
            
             
               By
               RICHARD
               KNOLLES
               .
            
             
               
                 Eccles.
                 10.4
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 [
                 and
                 all
                 iniquitie
                 of
                 the
                 nations
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 abhorred
                 :
                 ]
                 and
                 when
                 time
                 is
                 he
                 wil
                 set
                 vp
                 a
                 profitable
                 ruler
                 ouer
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               Adam
               Islip
               .
               1603.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Multiplici
                     lassatae
                     Asiae
                     res
                     clade
                     premuntur
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hinc
                     Sarracenus
                     Tartarus
                     inde
                     ruit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mutua
                     Christicolae
                     gladios
                     in
                     vulnera
                     stringunt
                     :
                  
                   
                     Graecia
                     funesta
                     seditione
                     perit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Impiger
                     interea
                     noua
                     concipit
                     Ottomannus
                  
                   
                     Concilia
                     ,
                     &
                     valida
                     surgit
                     in
                     arma
                     manu
                     .
                  
                   
                     Et
                     vastatricis
                     regno
                     fundamina
                     turbae
                  
                   
                     Ponit
                     :
                     &
                     in
                     multo
                     sanguine
                     sceptra
                     lauat
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     With
                     endlesse
                     wars
                     the
                     Asian
                     state
                     farre
                     spent
                     and
                     ouerworne
                     :
                  
                   
                     By
                     Sarasins
                     and
                     Tartars
                     force
                     ,
                     is
                     all
                     in
                     peeces
                     torne
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Christians
                     draw
                     their
                     bloodie
                     swords
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     themselues
                     to
                     wound
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     GREECE
                     with
                     ciuile
                     discord
                     seekes
                     it selfe
                     for
                     to
                     confound
                     .
                  
                   
                     Meane
                     while
                     the
                     warlike
                     Othoman
                     ,
                     new
                     counsels
                     doth
                     deuise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     with
                     a
                     crue
                     of
                     martiall
                     men
                     doth
                     vp
                     in
                     armes
                     arise
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     laies
                     the
                     fatall
                     plot
                     whereon
                     the
                     wastfull
                     Turks
                     should
                     raigne
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     bathes
                     his
                     scepter
                     in
                     much
                     blood
                     of
                     people
                     by
                     him
                     slaine
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 RISING
                 OF
                 THE
                 GREAT
                 AND
                 MIGHTIE
                 EMPIRE
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 VNDER
                 OTHOMAN
                 FIRST
                 FOVNDER
                 THEREOF
                 ,
                 VVITH
                 HIS
                 LIFE
                 AND
                 DOINGS
                 .
              
               
                 WHAT
                 small
                 assurance
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 mens
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 subject
                 vnto
                 change
                 euen
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 wherein
                 we
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 repose
                 our
                 greatest
                 felicitie
                 and
                 blisse
                 ,
                 (
                 beside
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 mans
                 fraile
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 notable
                 examples
                 well
                 declareth
                 )
                 nothing
                 doth
                 more
                 plainely
                 manifest
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 heauie
                 euents
                 and
                 wofull
                 destructions
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 empires
                 :
                 
                 which
                 founded
                 vpon
                 great
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 encreased
                 with
                 perpetuall
                 successe
                 ,
                 exalted
                 by
                 exceeding
                 power
                 ,
                 established
                 with
                 most
                 puissant
                 armies
                 ,
                 wholesome
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 deepe
                 counsels
                 ;
                 haue
                 yet
                 growne
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 come
                 to
                 naught
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 euen
                 as
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 man
                 ,
                 are
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 ineuitable
                 course
                 of
                 destinie
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 truely
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 fatall
                 doome
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 highest
                 ,
                 prefining
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 thing
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 begun
                 ,
                 a
                 time
                 also
                 wherein
                 to
                 take
                 end
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 without
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 commander
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 done
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Assyrian
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 is
                 verie
                 antient
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 both
                 great
                 and
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 hath
                 it
                 neuerthelesse
                 found
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 put
                 vs
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 our
                 infirmitie
                 ,
                 was
                 neuer
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 glorie
                 and
                 valour
                 by
                 Ninus
                 erected
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 cowardise
                 by
                 Sardanapalus
                 subuerted
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 necessitie
                 fell
                 the
                 great
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 thereof
                 being
                 come
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Macedonians
                 also
                 .
                 Neither
                 hath
                 the
                 great
                 Romane
                 empire
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 proud
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 it selfe
                 (
                 sometime
                 the
                 mistresse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 herein
                 found
                 any
                 exemption
                 ,
                 but
                 runne
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 which
                 growne
                 great
                 with
                 continuall
                 triumphs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strong
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 with
                 forreine
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 ;
                 conuerted
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 it selfe
                 vpon
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 libertie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 vtter
                 subuersion
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 that
                 mightie
                 monarchie
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 euer
                 yet
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 )
                 vnder
                 the
                 Romane
                 emperours
                 felt
                 many
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 perillous
                 storme
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 still
                 declining
                 (
                 though
                 sometime
                 like
                 a
                 sicke
                 aged
                 bodie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 or
                 vertue
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 her
                 woorthie
                 emperours
                 a
                 little
                 relieued
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 againe
                 cast
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 folly
                 or
                 negligence
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 succeeding
                 )
                 it
                 became
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 a
                 foolish
                 rude
                 and
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 before
                 oftentimes
                 ouercome
                 ;
                 and
                 ouer
                 which
                 many
                 the
                 Romane
                 captaines
                 had
                 triumphed
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 taken
                 their
                 glorious
                 surnames
                 :
                 which
                 now
                 again
                 without
                 compassion
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 sacking
                 it
                 ,
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 stoope
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 seruile
                 yoake
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 proudly
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 the
                 necks
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 wherein
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 fortune
                 or
                 folly
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 then
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 helme
                 (
                 although
                 that
                 may
                 also
                 much
                 helpe
                 
                 the
                 matter
                 as
                 a
                 meane
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 instabilitie
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 neuer
                 permanent
                 ,
                 but
                 alwaies
                 changeable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 for
                 their
                 height
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 forcibly
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 knoweth
                 how
                 to
                 remedie
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 either
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 were
                 he
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 meanes
                 that
                 men
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 for
                 the
                 stay
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 vnto
                 the
                 more
                 speedie
                 effecting
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 mans
                 wisedome
                 prouided
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 the
                 Lacedaemonians
                 ,
                 the
                 Thebanes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 not
                 ?
                 What
                 maruell
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 antient
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 likewise
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 PALESTINA
                 ,
                 and
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 hauing
                 run
                 their
                 appointed
                 times
                 ,
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 themselues
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 (
                 their
                 destinie
                 so
                 requiring
                 )
                 lost
                 at
                 last
                 their
                 woonted
                 majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 meere
                 Anarchie
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 ?
                 Yet
                 in
                 this
                 farre
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 people
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 straight
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 themselues
                 arise
                 another
                 ,
                 namely
                 this
                 Othoman
                 monarchie
                 ,
                 the
                 cheife
                 object
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 :
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 scarce
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 themselues
                 regarded
                 in
                 short
                 tim●
                 so
                 prospered
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 glorie
                 thereof
                 obscured
                 not
                 their
                 former
                 kingdomes
                 onely
                 (
                 nothing
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 this
                 )
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchies
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 ouer
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 now
                 so
                 proudly
                 triumpheth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 neuer
                 haue
                 end
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 beautie
                 whereof
                 the
                 world
                 woondereth
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 quaketh
                 :
                 within
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 whereof
                 are
                 contained
                 no
                 small
                 portions
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 AFRICKE
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 kingdomes
                 thereof
                 :
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 left
                 vntouched
                 but
                 AMERICA
                 only
                 ;
                 not
                 more
                 fortunate
                 with
                 her
                 rich
                 mines
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 foundation
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kingdome
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 holdeth
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 awe
                 )
                 was
                 first
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 valiant
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 him
                 Osman
                 ;
                 not
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 familie
                 ;
                 as
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 Turks
                 Sultans
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 tribe
                 and
                 kindred
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 line
                 this
                 glorious
                 empire
                 hath
                 eu●r
                 since
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 and
                 three
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 woonderfully
                 flourished
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 yet
                 doth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 raigneth
                 thirteenth
                 in
                 dissent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 knowing
                 none
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 greater
                 than
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 both
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 his
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 tooke
                 their
                 beginning
                 from
                 this
                 woorthy
                 and
                 war-like
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 with
                 whose
                 life
                 and
                 doings
                 we
                 purpose
                 to
                 begin
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Historie
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 already
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 manifesting
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 hereafter
                 followeth
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 to
                 fet
                 his
                 race
                 and
                 discent
                 also
                 :
                 Not
                 meaning
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 faigned
                 pedegree
                 to
                 fet
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Noah
                 his
                 arke
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 continuall
                 succession
                 of
                 princes
                 ,
                 no
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 antient
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 onely
                 excepted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 by
                 writings
                 and
                 histories
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 eternized
                 ,
                 could
                 truely
                 and
                 justly
                 chalenge
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 pertinent
                 vnto
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 good
                 histories
                 to
                 be
                 auerred
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 founded
                 by
                 Tangrolipix
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 princes
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 another
                 kingdom
                 of
                 theirs
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MACHAN
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 comparable
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 either
                 in
                 glorie
                 and
                 power
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 ouer
                 this
                 small
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 raigned
                 one
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 subjects
                 honoured
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Sultan
                 or
                 king
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Tartars
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 old
                 Zingis
                 their
                 great
                 captaine
                 ,
                 leauing
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 downe
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 hauing
                 conquered
                 the
                 farthest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 seated
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 forces
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 at
                 BALCH
                 in
                 CORASAN
                 ,
                 and
                 draue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 Cursumes
                 their
                 last
                 king
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 there
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 raigned
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 seuentie
                 two
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 Solyman
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 speake
                 ,
                 then
                 raigning
                 at
                 MACHAN
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 (
                 as
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 the
                 successours
                 of
                 Tangrolipix
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 tribe
                 ,
                 a
                 family
                 famous
                 also
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 Who
                 seeing
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 Sultan
                 Cursumes
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 Cussumes
                 )
                 his
                 countreyman
                 ,
                 beaten
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 countrey
                 ouerrun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Caliph
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 also
                 ouerthrown
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 speedy
                 flight
                 betimes
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 his
                 subjects
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 hearing
                 that
                 Aladin
                 
                 
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Kei-H●sreu
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Greeks
                 call
                 him
                 Cai-Cosroe
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 Sel●●●cian
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 of
                 kin
                 vnto
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Cursumes
                 )
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 come
                 into
                 ROMANIA-ASIATICA
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 most
                 honourably
                 seared
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 ▪
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 zeale
                 towards
                 his
                 superstition
                 (
                 accounting
                 all
                 well
                 gotten
                 that
                 was
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 and
                 subjects
                 as
                 would
                 accompanie
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 aduentures
                 .
                 And
                 comming
                 to
                 ARTEZERVM
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 and
                 CAPPADOCIA
                 ,
                 thereabout
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year●
                 ,
                 seated
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Nomades
                 their
                 ancestours
                 ,
                 in
                 poore
                 tents
                 and
                 carts
                 couered
                 with
                 a
                 course
                 kind
                 of
                 cloth
                 ,
                 had
                 followed
                 him
                 ;
                 being
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 verie
                 rude
                 and
                 rough
                 kind
                 of
                 sturdie
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 not
                 wedded
                 to
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 remoouing
                 with
                 their
                 tents
                 and
                 carts
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 serued
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 and
                 the
                 feeding
                 of
                 their
                 cattell
                 ,
                 as
                 do●
                 the
                 Turcoman
                 nation
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 discent
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 ASIA
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 thereof
                 not
                 onely
                 called
                 Nomades
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 the
                 proud
                 Ianizaries
                 will
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 contempt
                 call
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 Turkes
                 )
                 but
                 Hamaxophoretie
                 ,
                 and
                 Hamaxobij
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 people
                 carried
                 or
                 liuing
                 in
                 carts
                 ▪
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 sta●ed
                 a
                 while
                 about
                 ERZERVM
                 ,
                 remoouing
                 thence
                 came
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countrey
                 then
                 inhabited
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 did
                 them
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 encountring
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ceazing
                 vpon
                 their
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 subdued
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 a
                 right
                 large
                 territorie
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 hauing
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 battels
                 by
                 him
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 cities
                 by
                 him
                 besieged
                 ,
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wearied
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 willing
                 farther
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 also
                 with
                 such
                 small
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 him
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 enemies
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 rifely
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 trouble
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 doing
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 againe
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 quiet
                 ▪
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 abated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 storme
                 ouerblowne
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Solyman
                 resolued
                 now
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 visit
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 ,
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 desired
                 .
                 So
                 passing
                 through
                 SYRIA
                 
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 now
                 his
                 way
                 )
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ALLEPO
                 ,
                 he
                 ceazed
                 vpon
                 a
                 castle
                 called
                 ZIABER-CALA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 a
                 space
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Afterward
                 setting
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 riuer
                 EVPHRATES
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 :
                 But
                 finding
                 there
                 neither
                 bridge
                 nor
                 foord
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 still
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 dismaid
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Stay
                 there
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 &
                 go
                 further
                 he
                 could
                 no●
                 :
                 his
                 desire
                 bid
                 him
                 goe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 said
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 perplexitie
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 oftentimes
                 taking
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 some
                 passage
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 none
                 ,
                 aduenturing
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 carried
                 away
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 drowned
                 .
                 His
                 bodie
                 after
                 long
                 seeking
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 found
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 lamentation
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 buried
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ZIABER
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 him
                 taken
                 :
                 whereof
                 they
                 say
                 the
                 place
                 
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 their
                 tongue
                 called
                 Mesari-Zuruc
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Graue
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 these
                 Oguzian
                 Turks
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 seated
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 therabouts
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 now
                 hold
                 that
                 castle
                 do
                 refer
                 their
                 beginning
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 tribe
                 and
                 familie
                 diuersly
                 diuided
                 ,
                 went
                 vnto
                 diuers
                 places
                 as
                 their
                 fortunes
                 led
                 them
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 wast
                 ground
                 and
                 desarts
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 the
                 Damascene
                 Turconians
                 :
                 othersome
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 are
                 descended
                 the
                 Turconians
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 and
                 ANATOLIA
                 :
                 who
                 yet
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 companies
                 wander
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 ancestors
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Sencur-Teken
                   ,
                   Iundogdis
                   ,
                   Ertogrul
                
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Orthobules
                 (
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 this
                 Othoman
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 empire
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 )
                 and
                 Dunder
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 foure
                 brethren
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 Oguzian
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 returning
                 into
                 ROMANIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 there
                 rested
                 themselues
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 marching
                 vp
                 a
                 long
                 the
                 riuer
                 EVPHRATES
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 PASIN-OVASI
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 aboue
                 ARTERVM
                 ,
                 where
                 Ertogrul
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Dunder
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 hundred
                 families
                 ,
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 farther
                 staied
                 with
                 their
                 tents
                 and
                 carts
                 ,
                 their
                 best
                 dwellings
                 .
                 Sencur
                 and
                 Iundogdis
                 ▪
                 their
                 other
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 whom
                 we
                 there
                 
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 their
                 vnknowne
                 fortunes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 Ertogrul
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 his
                 three
                 sonnes
                 stayed
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 diuers
                 conflicts
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 ROMANIA
                 .
                 So
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 vnto
                 the
                 blacke
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 a
                 plaine
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sultan-Vngi
                 about
                 75
                 miles
                 Eastward
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 skirmishes
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 Aladin
                 the
                 elder
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 )
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 had
                 subdued
                 diuers
                 great
                 prouinces
                 and
                 countries
                 in
                 ROMANIA
                 ASIATICA
                 or
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 truly
                 called
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 thereabouts
                 accounted
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Vlu
                   Padischach
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 king
                 or
                 emperour
                 .
                 Hauing
                 placed
                 his
                 regall
                 seat
                 first
                 at
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 at
                 ICONIUM
                 ;
                 which
                 two
                 cities
                 before
                 ruinous
                 ,
                 he
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 raigned
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 posteritie
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 Ertogrul
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Sultan
                 :
                 But
                 hauing
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Iundus
                   ,
                   Sarugatin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 sent
                 Sarugatin
                 his
                 second
                 son
                 (
                 a
                 bold
                 well
                 spoken
                 man
                 )
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 well
                 peopled
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 graunt
                 vnto
                 them
                 his
                 poore
                 exiled
                 countreymen
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 oppressed
                 with
                 diuerse
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 corner
                 for
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 families
                 and
                 cattell
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 not
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 distresse
                 sometime
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 graciously
                 heard
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 great
                 courtesie
                 vsed
                 the
                 messenger
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 his
                 sute
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Sultan
                 before
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 also
                 much
                 troubled
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 countries
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 diuers
                 hot
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpe
                 conflicts
                 ;
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 fortuned
                 the
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 then
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 hardly
                 beset
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 lost
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 Ertogrul
                 but
                 newly
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Sultan
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 awaiting
                 all
                 opportunities
                 for
                 the
                 commending
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 hundred
                 men
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 backs
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 then
                 almost
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forcibly
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 vnable
                 to
                 indure
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 (
                 whose
                 men
                 encouraged
                 by
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 succour
                 sent
                 from
                 
                 heauen
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 )
                 being
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 they
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 despaire
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 assured
                 themselues
                 of
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 honourably
                 welcommed
                 this
                 new
                 come
                 Turke
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 kisse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 nation
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 highly
                 commending
                 his
                 valou●
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 a
                 rich
                 cloke
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 vpon
                 him
                 (
                 amongst
                 those
                 Easterne
                 nations
                 a
                 great
                 honour
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 be
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 Ertogrul
                 and
                 his
                 Turks
                 a
                 countrey
                 village
                 called
                 SUGUTA
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BILEZUGA
                 and
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TMOLUS
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 PHRIGIA
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 village
                 they
                 might
                 liue
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 Winter
                 ;
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 a●oresaid
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ORMENIUS
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuers
                 SANGARIUS
                 and
                 LICUS
                 ,
                 feed
                 their
                 cattell
                 in
                 Summer
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 thus
                 to
                 haue
                 honoured
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 saw
                 such
                 approoued
                 valour
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 protection
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 wherein
                 he
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 charge
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 looked
                 vnto
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 before
                 much
                 infested
                 with
                 the
                 often
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 vigilant
                 care
                 and
                 prowesse
                 well
                 secured
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 is
                 Ertogrul
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 homely
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 become
                 a
                 pettie
                 lord
                 of
                 a
                 countrey
                 village
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 whose
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 sturdie
                 heardsmen
                 with
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 liued
                 in
                 Winter
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 SUGUTA
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Summer
                 in
                 tents
                 with
                 their
                 cattell
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 liued
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 great
                 peace
                 vnto
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 before
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 thereby
                 (
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 
                 antient
                 Greekes
                 Melanopyrgon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 later
                 time
                 Maurocastron
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 blacke
                 tower
                 or
                 castle
                 )
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 fell
                 out
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 euill
                 intreated
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 ingratitude
                 he
                 taking
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 wrongs
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 so
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 therewith
                 mooued
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 came
                 and
                 
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 lying
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Tartars
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 one
                 Baintzar
                 ,
                 were
                 entred
                 into
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 HERACLEA
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 yet
                 leauing
                 a
                 sufficient
                 strength
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 
                   Ertogrul
                   Beg
                
                 ▪
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 now
                 called
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 afterwards
                 encountering
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 at
                 BAGA
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 :
                 whilest
                 Ertogrul
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 space
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 ,
                 wherein
                 fortune
                 so
                 much
                 fauoured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 the
                 spoile
                 whereof
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 onely
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 due
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ▪
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 aliue
                 :
                 which
                 captaine
                 the
                 Sultan
                 afterward
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 again
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 truly
                 paied
                 during
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 dying
                 about
                 two
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 Aladinian
                 kingdome
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 being
                 dead
                 at
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 after
                 him
                 succeeded
                 Azatines
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Iathatines
                 his
                 yoonger
                 brother
                 ;
                 who
                 slaine
                 by
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 after
                 him
                 succeeded
                 in
                 that
                 kingdome
                 another
                 Iathatines
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Azatines
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 expulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 kingdome
                 subdued
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 it
                 appeareth
                 .
                 )
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 familie
                 there
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 depressed
                 ,
                 retained
                 
                 scarce
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 shaddow
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 majestie
                 and
                 glorie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 troublesome
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 Ertogrul
                 well
                 beaten
                 and
                 wearied
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 close
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 SUGUTA
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 contented
                 therewith
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 keepe
                 peace
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 with
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 Christians
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 quiet
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 hee
                 sweetly
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 troublesome
                 times
                 of
                 Mesoot
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Kei-Cubades
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Kei-Cubades
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Feramuzin
                 ,
                 both
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Tartars
                 tributaries
                 ,
                 and
                 raigning
                 but
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 the
                 sole
                 &
                 last
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 Iconian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 deuided
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 few
                 years
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 time
                 Ertogrul
                 liued
                 quietly
                 at
                 SUGUTA
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Iconian
                 Sultans
                 subjects
                 ,
                 wisely
                 considering
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 at
                 ICONIUM
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 and
                 familie
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 royall
                 state
                 brought
                 almost
                 vnto
                 nothing
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 patience
                 taking
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 vertue
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 bare
                 himselfe
                 kindly
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 contented
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 to
                 great
                 yeares
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 greatly
                 beloued
                 and
                 honoured
                 of
                 their
                 neighbors
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Christians
                 as
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 fauoured
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 then
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sultans
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 yoong
                 men
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 (
                 forbidding
                 them
                 with
                 emptie
                 hands
                 to
                 salute
                 their
                 princes
                 )
                 oftentimes
                 visited
                 with
                 one
                 present
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 his
                 sonnes
                 were
                 many
                 good
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 Othoman
                 was
                 easily
                 to
                 bee
                 perceiued
                 a
                 greater
                 courage
                 and
                 spirit
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 his
                 brethren
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 tribe
                 regarded
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 
                 of
                 the
                 youthfull
                 and
                 warlike
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 hawke
                 or
                 hunt
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 other
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 (
                 the
                 counterfeits
                 of
                 warre
                 )
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Osman
                   Gazi
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Osman
                 the
                 warlike
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 frontier
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 SUGUTA
                 ,
                 the
                 dwelling
                 place
                 of
                 old
                 Ertogrul
                 ,
                 had
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 diuers
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 gouernors
                 of
                 his
                 castles
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 vpon
                 those
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Othoman
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 for
                 friendship
                 sake
                 oftentimes
                 resorted
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 IN-VNOI
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 well
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 vnto
                 him
                 very
                 welcome
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 fortuned
                 vpon
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Othoman
                 being
                 yet
                 but
                 yoong
                 ,
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 make
                 merry
                 with
                 the
                 gouernor
                 of
                 ESKI-CHISAR
                 (
                 a
                 castle
                 about
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 Palaeo●astron
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 ITBURNE
                 (
                 a
                 towne
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 )
                 chaunced
                 there
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 liking
                 of
                 a
                 faire
                 maiden
                 called
                 Malhatun
                 :
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 his
                 affection
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 his
                 fathers
                 knowledge
                 sent
                 a
                 secret
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 her
                 of
                 marriage
                 .
                 Who
                 after
                 long
                 discourse
                 to
                 her
                 made
                 concerning
                 Othomans
                 affection
                 and
                 request
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 betwixt
                 Othoman
                 and
                 her
                 was
                 great
                 inequalitie
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 &
                 eschued
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 wished
                 to
                 liue
                 an
                 happie
                 life
                 in
                 wedlocke
                 bands
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 meanly
                 borne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 match
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 want
                 choice
                 of
                 other
                 
                 maidens
                 of
                 more
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 more
                 answerable
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 amongst
                 other
                 causes
                 why
                 she
                 gaue
                 him
                 this
                 answere
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 that
                 wished
                 her
                 well
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 in●o
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 Othoman
                 men●
                 not
                 indeed
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 vnder
                 that
                 colour
                 to
                 obtaine
                 of
                 her
                 some
                 few
                 dayes
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 dishonoured
                 her
                 ,
                 afterward
                 againe
                 to
                 cast
                 her
                 off
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 far
                 from
                 his
                 thought
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 the
                 more
                 enflamed
                 with
                 her
                 modest
                 deniall
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 desired
                 her
                 for
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 going
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernor
                 of
                 ESKI-CHISAR
                 ,
                 and
                 courteously
                 by
                 him
                 entertained
                 ,
                 
                 chanced
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 doth
                 amongst
                 familiar
                 friends
                 in
                 their
                 merriments
                 )
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 speech
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 affection
                 than
                 discretion
                 ,
                 commending
                 her
                 beautie
                 ,
                 her
                 feature
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 perfections
                 ;
                 not
                 dissembling
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 greater
                 
                 praise
                 ,
                 the
                 repulse
                 by
                 him
                 receiued
                 at
                 her
                 hands
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 gouernor
                 hearing
                 ,
                 seemed
                 greatly
                 to
                 like
                 of
                 his
                 choice
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 diuine
                 prouidence
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 religiously
                 vse
                 to
                 speake
                 )
                 appointed
                 only
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 .
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 secretly
                 inflamed
                 with
                 the
                 immoderat
                 commendations
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 amorous
                 of
                 her
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 ;
                 so
                 light
                 is
                 that
                 foolish
                 affection
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 being
                 otherwise
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 good
                 discretion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 conceale
                 or
                 couer
                 these
                 new
                 conceiued
                 flames
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Othoman
                 by
                 certaine
                 conjectures
                 and
                 tokens
                 perceiued
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 dissembling
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 suspected
                 nothing
                 ,
                 being
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 banquet
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 seruants
                 ,
                 secretly
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 vnto
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 maidens
                 friends
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tendred
                 her
                 honour
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 away
                 vnto
                 some
                 safe
                 place
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 she
                 were
                 not
                 ere
                 long
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 ,
                 more
                 amorous
                 of
                 her
                 person
                 than
                 respectuous
                 of
                 her
                 honour
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 vnfaithfull
                 friend
                 and
                 bidding
                 him
                 farwell
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 IN-VNGI
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 deare
                 friend
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 there
                 stayed
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 ,
                 passing
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 hawking
                 ,
                 hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 youthfull
                 disports
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 his
                 friend
                 ;
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ESKI-CHISAR
                 ,
                 who
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 (
                 called
                 Sultan-Vng●
                 )
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 ●rustie
                 seruants
                 to
                 I●URNE
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 faire
                 Malhatun
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 went
                 :
                 Who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 her
                 secret
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 aduertisement
                 from
                 Othoman
                 she
                 was
                 conueyed
                 to
                 certaine
                 of
                 her
                 friends
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ;
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 from
                 point
                 to
                 point
                 certefied
                 his
                 master
                 thereof
                 .
                 Who
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 fre●ting
                 
                 aboue
                 measure
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 so
                 deluded
                 by
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 IN-VNGI
                 (
                 being
                 within
                 his
                 jurisdiction
                 )
                 to
                 commaund
                 him
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 deliuer
                 Othoman
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 louing
                 of
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 faithfull
                 man
                 vnto
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 could
                 with
                 no
                 threats
                 or
                 intreatie
                 be
                 persuaded
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 gouernour
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 presently
                 raising
                 the
                 greatest
                 power
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 IN-VNGI
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 Othoman
                 foorthwith
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Where
                 among
                 the
                 souldiors
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 with
                 the
                 captain
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 ;
                 some
                 wishing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 auerting
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 deliuered
                 ;
                 and
                 othersome
                 abhorring
                 so
                 trecherous
                 a
                 fact
                 ,
                 
                 willing
                 rather
                 to
                 indure
                 all
                 extremities
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 after
                 much
                 consultation
                 ,
                 honestie
                 preuailed
                 :
                 &
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 resolued
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 great
                 
                 infamie
                 be
                 deliuered
                 .
                 But
                 Othoman
                 terrified
                 with
                 that
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 shewed
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 trust
                 of
                 such
                 wauering
                 men
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 conceit
                 of
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 aduenture
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 suddaine
                 sallie
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 hauing
                 made
                 his
                 brother
                 Iundus
                 and
                 those
                 few
                 his
                 followers
                 there
                 present
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 resolued
                 ;
                 he
                 fiercely
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 SUGUTA
                 ,
                 still
                 notably
                 repulsing
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 territorie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 danger
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 but
                 weakely
                 accompanied
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 pursued
                 ;
                 presently
                 all
                 the
                 lustie
                 youths
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 loued
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 tooke
                 horse
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 his
                 rescue
                 :
                 who
                 meeting
                 
                 with
                 the
                 gouernours
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 Othoman
                 in
                 chace
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 some
                 were
                 also
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 
                   Michaell
                   Cosse
                
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 castle
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 called
                 HIRMEN-CAIA
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 rocke
                 of
                 Ormeni
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Othoman
                 taking
                 compassion
                 ,
                 freely
                 pardoned
                 him
                 that
                 offence
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 courtesie
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 mooued
                 ,
                 that
                 euer
                 after
                 he
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 him
                 great
                 seruice
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 :
                 whose
                 posteritie
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 euen
                 vntill
                 this
                 our
                 age
                 continued
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 most
                 honourable
                 and
                 famous
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Michael
                   Oglies
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 sonnes
                 or
                 posteritie
                 of
                 Michaell
                 .
              
               
                 Ertogrul
                 now
                 spent
                 with
                 age
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1289
                 ,
                 hauing
                 liued
                 93
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 gouerned
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 familie
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 52.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 tribe
                 and
                 kinred
                 greatly
                 lamented
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bodie
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 honourably
                 buried
                 at
                 SU●UTA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 liued
                 ▪
              
               
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 these
                 plaine
                 Oguzian
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 assemblie
                 consulting
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 chuse
                 for
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 gouernour
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 old
                 Ertogrul
                 ;
                 casting
                 their
                 eyes
                 especially
                 vpon
                 two
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 most
                 men
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 Othoman
                 for
                 the
                 rare
                 gifts
                 and
                 vertues
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 bodie
                 as
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Ertogrul
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 grauitie
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 suspect
                 the
                 yoong
                 mans
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 it selfe
                 slipperie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 prone
                 to
                 vice
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 Dunder
                 (
                 Ertogruls
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Othomans
                 vncle
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 experience
                 .
                 But
                 Dunder
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 and
                 far
                 from
                 all
                 ambition
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 choice
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 regard
                 at
                 all
                 vnto
                 his
                 honour
                 or
                 preferment
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 welfare
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 prouidently
                 foresaw
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 state
                 stood
                 ,
                 exposed
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 
                 mortall
                 hatred
                 and
                 trecheries
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 naturally
                 hating
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 not
                 surely
                 backt
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 thraldome
                 to
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 growne
                 weaker
                 and
                 weaker
                 :
                 Vnto
                 which
                 inconueniences
                 and
                 dangers
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 an
                 old
                 weake
                 and
                 ouerworne
                 bodie
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 his
                 )
                 could
                 giue
                 no
                 helpe
                 or
                 remedie
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 required
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 ,
                 politicke
                 ,
                 vigillant
                 ,
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 all
                 well
                 knew
                 was
                 Othoman
                 his
                 brothers
                 son
                 .
                 Thus
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 priuat
                 declared
                 his
                 mind
                 vnto
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 familie
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 generall
                 assemblie
                 ,
                 all
                 mens
                 minds
                 and
                 eyes
                 now
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 tribe
                 ,
                 his
                 antient
                 house
                 and
                 familie
                 ,
                 saluted
                 him
                 their
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 seruice
                 :
                 whereunto
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ensued
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 gouernour
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 God
                 :
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 joyfully
                 wished
                 all
                 happie
                 successe
                 ,
                 with
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 most
                 prosperous
                 gouernment
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 all
                 mens
                 good
                 liking
                 was
                 Othoman
                 made
                 the
                 great
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 Oguzian
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 become
                 amongst
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 commander
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Osman-Beg
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 The
                 lord
                 Osman
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 this
                 his
                 honour
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 circuit
                 ,
                 plaine
                 and
                 homely
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 pompe
                 or
                 shew
                 ,
                 as
                 commaunding
                 amongst
                 rough
                 and
                 rude
                 heardsmen
                 and
                 shepheards
                 ,
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 other
                 more
                 ciuile
                 nations
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 homely
                 Scythian
                 Nomades
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 woonted
                 rude
                 and
                 vnciuile
                 manners
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 tradition
                 receiued
                 from
                 their
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 best
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 nature
                 and
                 calling
                 .
                 Amongst
                 which
                 rude
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 this
                 new
                 gouernour
                 (
                 himselfe
                 not
                 too
                 far
                 exceeding
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 ciuilitie
                 )
                 commaunded
                 much
                 like
                 vnto
                 another
                 Romulus
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 also
                 the
                 Turks
                 report
                 many
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 Romanes
                 of
                 their
                 founder
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 breuitie
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 Othoman
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 fell
                 first
                 at
                 ods
                 with
                 on
                 Hagionicholaus
                 ,
                 or
                 S.
                 Nicolas
                 (
                 captaine
                 of
                 EINEGIOL
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 there
                 by
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 of
                 purpose
                 troubled
                 and
                 molested
                 these
                 Oguzian
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 with
                 their
                 cattell
                 by
                 his
                 castle
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 Othoman
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 request
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 (
                 another
                 castle
                 thereby
                 ,
                 also
                 his
                 neighbour
                 and
                 friend
                 )
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 passing
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 might
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 cattell
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 his
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 courteous
                 captaine
                 (
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 old
                 
                   Ertogrul
                   ,
                   Othomans
                
                 father
                 )
                 easily
                 granted
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 prouiso
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 should
                 with
                 such
                 goods
                 or
                 cattell
                 haue
                 accesse
                 into
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 women
                 only
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 courtesie
                 Othoman
                 refused
                 not
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 a
                 refuge
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 women
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 that
                 way
                 and
                 there
                 shrowded
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 &
                 cattell
                 ,
                 vsually
                 presented
                 the
                 captain
                 with
                 some
                 one
                 homely
                 countrey
                 present
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 was
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 .
              
               
               
                 Yet
                 was
                 not
                 Othoman
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 euill
                 neighbour
                 
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 EINEGIOL
                 :
                 but
                 purposing
                 to
                 be
                 therof
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 seuentie
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 able
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 appointed
                 secretly
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ORMENIVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 surprise
                 or
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 his
                 enemies
                 castle
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 designment
                 ,
                 the
                 warie
                 captaine
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 conuenient
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 laied
                 a
                 strong
                 ambush
                 for
                 the
                 cutting
                 off
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 Othoman
                 sent
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 his
                 castle
                 :
                 whereof
                 Othoman
                 (
                 no
                 lesse
                 warie
                 than
                 he
                 )
                 before
                 warned
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 and
                 augmenting
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 marched
                 directly
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 .
                 Where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 number
                 )
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 right
                 cruell
                 and
                 bloodie
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 
                   Hozza
                   ,
                   Othomans
                
                 nephew
                 was
                 one
                 .
                 The
                 victorie
                 neuerthelesse
                 fell
                 
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 much
                 more
                 safetie
                 fed
                 their
                 cattell
                 in
                 the
                 summer
                 time
                 on
                 the
                 mountaines
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 quiet
                 passed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 by
                 night
                 surprised
                 the
                 little
                 castle
                 of
                 CHALCE
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 EINEGIOL
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 without
                 mercie
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 outrage
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 great
                 troubles
                 therof
                 ensuing
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 much
                 grieued
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 assembling
                 themselues
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 complained
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 CARA-CHIZAR
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 commmander
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 were
                 of
                 meere
                 pittie
                 receiued
                 as
                 poore
                 heardsmen
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 to
                 lay
                 violent
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 antient
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 which
                 insolencie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 i●
                 it
                 were
                 longer
                 winked
                 at
                 and
                 suffered
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 men
                 of
                 account
                 and
                 authoritie
                 as
                 wer●
                 to
                 reforme
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 doubt
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 driue
                 both
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 natiue
                 countries
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 and
                 mo●e
                 than
                 necessarie
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 awake
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 drousily
                 slept
                 ;
                 and
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 expulse
                 those
                 vnthankfull
                 enchroching
                 &
                 mercilesse
                 strangers
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 countries
                 :
                 The
                 mischiefe
                 they
                 said
                 being
                 now
                 spred
                 far
                 ,
                 therefore
                 needed
                 speedie
                 remedie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 repentance
                 would
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 cure
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 indignitie
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 a
                 strong
                 company
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Calanus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 with
                 comm●undement
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 march
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 EINEGIOL
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 there
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 .
              
               
                 Othoman
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 gathering
                 his
                 souldiers
                 together
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 OPSICIUM
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 mount
                 TMOLVS
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 where
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 sharpe
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 brother
                 Sarugatin
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 account
                 for
                 a
                 saint
                 or
                 martyr
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 also
                 Calanus
                 slaine
                 ,
                 whose
                 belly
                 Othoman
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 ripped
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 intrals
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 out
                 ,
                 naming
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 Mesari-Repec
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Dog-Graue
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 the
                 place
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 knowne
                 .
                 The
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Sarugatin
                 he
                 carried
                 to
                 SVGVTA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 honourably
                 buried
                 it
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 
                   Erth●gr●l
                   .
                   Aladin
                
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 conflict
                 ,
                 was
                 verie
                 sorie
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 
                 hapned
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 religion
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 sauour
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PALEAPOLIS
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 territorie
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 giuing
                 vnto
                 him
                 also
                 leaue
                 to
                 besiege
                 ,
                 take
                 ,
                 or
                 spoile
                 ,
                 the
                 signiorie
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 :
                 for
                 accomplishment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 both
                 souldiers
                 and
                 munition
                 .
                 Othoman
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 bountie
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 straightly
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 CARACHISAR
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 wan
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 therein
                 :
                 the
                 captaine
                 he
                 tooke
                 aliue
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 cruelly
                 executed
                 :
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 only
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1290.
                 
                 This
                 castle
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 EINEGIOL
                 ,
                 BILEZVGA
                 ,
                 CHALCE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 before
                 and
                 hereafter
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Othoman
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 situate
                 
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 neere
                 thereunto
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 and
                 MYSIA
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 pleasant
                 countries
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 )
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 antient
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 yet
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 intermingled
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 liued
                 at
                 continuall
                 jars
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 altogether
                 oppressed
                 and
                 extinguished
                 .
              
               
               
                 Othoman
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 after
                 his
                 ambitious
                 nature
                 to
                 conceit
                 greater
                 matters
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 honor
                 and
                 territorie
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 trusting
                 altogether
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 deuise
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 consultation
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Iundus
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 distresse
                 and
                 bring
                 in
                 subjection
                 his
                 neighbours
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 Iundus
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 discretion
                 ,
                 aduised
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 celeritie
                 to
                 vrge
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Christians
                 alreadie
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 counsell
                 altogether
                 pleased
                 not
                 Othoman
                 for
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 castles
                 &
                 fortes
                 by
                 vs
                 gained
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 will
                 againe
                 be
                 recouered
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 which
                 garrisons
                 cannot
                 be
                 maintained
                 and
                 kept
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 spoile
                 or
                 dispeople
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 we
                 shal
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 hands
                 cut
                 our
                 owne
                 throats
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 league
                 of
                 amitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 round
                 about
                 vs
                 ,
                 which
                 league
                 we
                 will
                 keepe
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 or
                 breake
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 serue
                 best
                 for
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 peace
                 indeed
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 
                   Michael
                   Coss●
                
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 HIRMEN-CAIA
                 castle
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 ,
                 who
                 afterward
                 serued
                 him
                 to
                 great
                 vse
                 in
                 the
                 mannaging
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 also
                 a
                 renegate
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 Othoman
                 did
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 thē
                 at
                 great
                 variance
                 with
                 one
                 Germean-Ogli
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 familie
                 )
                 who
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 possible
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 his
                 quietnes
                 :
                 which
                 discord
                 the
                 Christians
                 liked
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meane
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 more
                 rest
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Othoman
                 deuised
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 to
                 beautifie
                 and
                 strengthen
                 his
                 new
                 commonweale
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 faire
                 temple
                 in
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ;
                 appointed
                 markets
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 all
                 peaceable
                 maner
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 townes
                 ,
                 graunting
                 great
                 priuiledges
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 resorted
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Christians
                 as
                 Turks
                 ;
                 vsing
                 therein
                 such
                 justice
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 without
                 feare
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 gaine
                 resorting
                 thither
                 ,
                 furnished
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 townes
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 :
                 yet
                 this
                 care
                 of
                 ciuile
                 pollicie
                 and
                 gouermnent
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 withdraw
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 a
                 greater
                 desire
                 and
                 care
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 possessions
                 and
                 territorie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 intending
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 road
                 into
                 BITHINIA
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 
                   Michael
                   Cossi
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaine
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 opinion
                 what
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ?
                 who
                 so
                 politickely
                 directed
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 exploit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 returned
                 victorious
                 ,
                 enriched
                 with
                 great
                 spoile
                 and
                 more
                 honor
                 .
                 This
                 road
                 so
                 terrified
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 loth
                 to
                 giue
                 Othoman
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 him
                 be
                 spoiled
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 &
                 CVPRI-CHISAR
                 falling
                 at
                 ods
                 ;
                 he
                 of
                 CVPRI-CHISAR
                 first
                 taking
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 inuaded
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 :
                 who
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 his
                 ayd
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 easelie
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 presently
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 certeine
                 companies
                 of
                 lustie
                 tall
                 souldiors
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 encouraged
                 and
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemie
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 victorie
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 Othoman
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 enclining
                 vnto
                 the
                 BILEZVGIAN
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 vanquished
                 captaine
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 fled
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 castle
                 .
                 After
                 whome
                 Othoman
                 following
                 ,
                 laid
                 seige
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 tooke
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 bee
                 presently
                 slaine
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 strange
                 to
                 tell
                 ,
                 how
                 prowd
                 the
                 lord
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 gayned
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 indeed
                 gotten
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 valour
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 prowesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 for
                 whom
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 thankfulnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 feast
                 to
                 be
                 prouided
                 in
                 the
                 countrie
                 thereby
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 honorably
                 entertained
                 them
                 ;
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 feast
                 ,
                 caused
                 garments
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Easterne
                 nations
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 presumptious
                 state
                 and
                 grace
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 great
                 prince
                 ,
                 offering
                 vnto
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 kisse
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 fauour
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 exceeding
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 hands
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 repressing
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 secret
                 imparted
                 his
                 discontentment
                 vnto
                 his
                 cosin
                 Dunder
                 ,
                 his
                 vncle
                 Dunders
                 sonne
                 ;
                 greiuously
                 complayning
                 of
                 the
                 intollerable
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 disgrace
                 by
                 him
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 offring
                 them
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 
                 kisse
                 ;
                 requiring
                 his
                 opinion
                 how
                 he
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 corrected
                 :
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 captaine
                 made
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 franckly
                 told
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 then
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 they
                 had
                 Germean-ogli
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 amongst
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 Turks
                 )
                 their
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 besides
                 they
                 were
                 inuironed
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 neck
                 atonce
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 offer
                 the
                 BILEZVGIAN
                 captaine
                 any
                 wrong
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 answere
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 cosins
                 great
                 affection
                 towards
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 he
                 had
                 imagined
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 reuealed
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 hindered
                 ;
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 suddenly
                 taking
                 vp
                 his
                 bow
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 shot
                 him
                 quite
                 thorow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 slew
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 
                   Michael
                   Cossi
                
                 the
                 capaine
                 of
                 HIRMEN-CAIA
                 ,
                 Othomans
                 great
                 friend
                 ,
                 hauing
                 concluded
                 a
                 mariage
                 betweene
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 and
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 inuited
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 castles
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 requesting
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 mariage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 grow
                 into
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 hoping
                 that
                 such
                 meanes
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 at
                 that
                 merrie
                 meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 being
                 made
                 friends
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 might
                 in
                 more
                 securitie
                 possesse
                 his
                 owne
                 without
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 spoiled
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 mariage
                 came
                 all
                 these
                 bidden
                 guests
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 such
                 presents
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 the
                 new
                 maried
                 folks
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 but
                 Othomans
                 gifts
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 rich
                 things
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 them
                 whole
                 flocks
                 and
                 droues
                 of
                 sheepe
                 and
                 cattell
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 drew
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 into
                 no
                 little
                 admiration
                 of
                 his
                 bountie
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 say
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 Othomans
                 wealth
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 did
                 portend
                 some
                 greater
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 fall
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 preuent
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 by
                 secret
                 meanes
                 to
                 compasse
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 execution
                 of
                 which
                 deuise
                 they
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 capaine
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 best
                 acquainted
                 .
                 This
                 captaine
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christian
                 rulers
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 but
                 verie
                 full
                 of
                 craft
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 euill
                 disposition
                 Othoman
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 well
                 perceiued
                 ;
                 yet
                 hauing
                 occasion
                 to
                 vse
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 subtill
                 manner
                 gaue
                 him
                 (
                 in
                 outward
                 shew
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 magnifying
                 him
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 debasing
                 himselfe
                 as
                 plaine
                 and
                 poore
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 beginning
                 to
                 this
                 trecherous
                 deuise
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 meeting
                 with
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 in
                 friendly
                 manner
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 shortly
                 to
                 marie
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 IAR-CHISER
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 honour
                 that
                 his
                 mariage
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 farther
                 knowledge
                 afterwards
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 colour
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 Othoman
                 within
                 his
                 danger
                 ,
                 not
                 fearing
                 any
                 such
                 treason
                 .
                 Othoman
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 mariage
                 drew
                 nigh
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 a
                 present
                 of
                 certaine
                 fat
                 oxen
                 and
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Iundus
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 captaines
                 prouision
                 against
                 the
                 mariage
                 ;
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Othoman
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 simple
                 retinue
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 mariage
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 present
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 presents
                 as
                 were
                 agreeable
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 his
                 poore
                 abilitie
                 could
                 affoord
                 .
                 This
                 message
                 with
                 the
                 presents
                 ,
                 were
                 woonderfull
                 welcome
                 to
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 hoping
                 assuredly
                 that
                 his
                 deuised
                 treacherie
                 would
                 take
                 such
                 effect
                 as
                 he
                 wished
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Michael
                   Cossi
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 an
                 especiall
                 trust
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 whole
                 deuise
                 (
                 wherof
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 before
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 )
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 paines
                 to
                 go
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 now
                 certainly
                 appointed
                 and
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 knew
                 Cossi
                 might
                 easily
                 do
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 acquaintance
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 great
                 friendship
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 messenger
                 ,
                 a
                 present
                 of
                 gilt
                 plate
                 .
                 Cossi
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 this
                 message
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 him
                 verie
                 willing
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 doubting
                 any
                 harme
                 .
                 But
                 Cossi
                 inwardly
                 grieuing
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 braue
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 kind
                 friend
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 treacherous
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 ;
                 mooued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 the
                 captaine
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 plot
                 laied
                 for
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 ouverture
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 gaue
                 Cossi
                 great
                 thanks
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 sauing
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 richly
                 rewarded
                 him
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 greater
                 matters
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 continue
                 that
                 his
                 faithfull
                 friendship
                 .
                 Now
                 concerning
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 BELIZVGA
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 at
                 your
                 returne
                 recommend
                 me
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 thinke
                 my selfe
                 much
                 bound
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 many
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 heretofore
                 diuers
                 times
                 in
                 most
                 friendly
                 manner
                 protected
                 my
                 goods
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 castle
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 friendship
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 request
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 one
                 yeare
                 more
                 ,
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 dangerous
                 wars
                 betwixt
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 Germean-Ogli
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 knoweth
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 so
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 presently
                 send
                 vnto
                 his
                 castle
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 I
                 make
                 most
                 reckning
                 of
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 faithfull
                 keeper
                 therof
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 daughter
                 my
                 wife
                 ,
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 find
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 honourable
                 ladie
                 his
                 mother
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 him
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 marriage
                 .
                 This
                 Othomans
                 request
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 captain
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 
                   Michael
                   Cossi
                
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 Cossi
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 what
                 gesse
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 appointing
                 certaine
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 when
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 marriage
                 should
                 be
                 solemnised
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 little
                 conueniently
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 expected
                 at
                 the
                 mariage
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 open
                 place
                 of
                 greater
                 receipt
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 mariage
                 day
                 drew
                 nigh
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 Othoman
                 must
                 repaire
                 for
                 his
                 promise
                 sake
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 prepared
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 deuised
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 Othoman
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 accustomed
                 in
                 dangerous
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 by
                 carriage
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 things
                 ,
                 made
                 vp
                 in
                 packes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 safetie
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 :
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 made
                 great
                 packs
                 in
                 forme
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 woont
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 his
                 rich
                 houshold
                 stuffe
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 price
                 ,
                 he
                 thrust
                 in
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 couering
                 those
                 packs
                 with
                 homely
                 couerings
                 ,
                 sending
                 them
                 by
                 carriages
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 ,
                 giuing
                 charge
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 thither
                 before
                 twilight
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 appareled
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 in
                 womens
                 apparell
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 women
                 :
                 so
                 casting
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 these
                 diguised
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 sent
                 in
                 packs
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Othoman
                 was
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 t●ame
                 of
                 gentlewomen
                 ;
                 thought
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 comming
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 women
                 vse
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Christian
                 men
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 they
                 can
                 .
                 Othoman
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 where
                 the
                 mariage
                 was
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 hauing
                 done
                 his
                 humble
                 reu●rence
                 to
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 gentlewomen
                 which
                 were
                 nigh
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 bee
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 some
                 conuenient
                 lodging
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 alight
                 and
                 bestow
                 themselues
                 a
                 part
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 homely
                 fashion
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 ;
                 least
                 peraduenture
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 noble
                 men
                 and
                 gallants
                 ,
                 might
                 put
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 countenance
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 captaine
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 saluted
                 them
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 making
                 reckoning
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 these
                 disguised
                 souldiours
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 souldiours
                 couered
                 in
                 packes
                 in
                 the
                 cariages
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 leapt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 packs
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 their
                 short
                 swords
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 their
                 disguised
                 fellowes
                 slew
                 the
                 warders
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 possessed
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 people
                 being
                 before
                 gon
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 mariage
                 .
                 Othoman
                 hauing
                 taried
                 so
                 long
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 supposed
                 the
                 castle
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 his
                 men
                 surprised
                 ;
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 captaine
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 tooke
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 also
                 with
                 Cossi
                 ,
                 
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 sudden
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 presently
                 tooke
                 horse
                 and
                 pursued
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 traine
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 drunke
                 ;
                 and
                 ouertaking
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Othoman
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 Othoman
                 vsing
                 great
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 earely
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 surprised
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 IARCHISAR
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 prisoners
                 the
                 captaine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 faire
                 daughter
                 Lulufer
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 maried
                 to
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 BILEZVGA
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 mariage
                 :
                 which
                 faire
                 ladie
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 married
                 vnto
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Orchanes
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 third
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Solyman
                 Bassa
                 .
              
               
                 Othoman
                 omitting
                 no
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 called
                 Durgut-Apes
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 esteeme
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 EINEGIOL
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 vsed
                 such
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 that
                 preuenting
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 BILEZVGA
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 inuironed
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 passe
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 ;
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Othoman
                 hauing
                 broght
                 
                 his
                 prisoners
                 and
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BELIZVGA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 to
                 EINEGIOL
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 ,
                 promising
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 called
                 Hagio-Nicholaus
                 his
                 antient
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 small
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 :
                 which
                 crueltie
                 he
                 vsed
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 vsed
                 the
                 like
                 tyrannie
                 against
                 his
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 Othoman
                 had
                 thus
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 subjection
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 castles
                 and
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 territorie
                 to
                 them
                 belonging
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 execute
                 justice
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Christians
                 as
                 Turkes
                 :
                 with
                 great
                 indifferencie
                 studying
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 countrey
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 subjects
                 from
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Christians
                 as
                 Turkes
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 inhabitants
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 troubles
                 therein
                 ,
                 repaired
                 now
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 antient
                 dwellings
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 they
                 but
                 many
                 other
                 strangers
                 also
                 ,
                 supplying
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 them
                 whom
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 had
                 consumed
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 that
                 wasted
                 countrey
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 ver●●
                 populous
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 ciuile
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 well
                 established
                 ,
                 hee
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ISNICA
                 ,
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 NICE
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 BITHINIA
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 Counsell
                 there
                 holden
                 against
                 Artus
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 hee
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 distresse
                 ,
                 by
                 placing
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 in
                 forts
                 new
                 built
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 passage
                 and
                 way
                 leading
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 citizens
                 .
                 They
                 in
                 this
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 messenger
                 certified
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 (
                 vnder
                 whose
                 obedience
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 in
                 what
                 distresse
                 the
                 citie
                 stood
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 except
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 present
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 either
                 perish
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 or
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 pittifull
                 complain●
                 of
                 this
                 messenger
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 embarked
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiours
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 relieue
                 his
                 besieged
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 Othoman
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 where
                 these
                 souldiours
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 in
                 secret
                 manner
                 withdrawing
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 emperours
                 souldiours
                 (
                 casting
                 no
                 perill
                 )
                 landed
                 :
                 who
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Othoman
                 and
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 charged
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 driuen
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 miserably
                 perished
                 .
                 Othoman
                 hauing
                 thus
                 politikely
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 straighter
                 manner
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 besieged
                 citizens
                 driuen
                 into
                 great
                 p●nurie
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 despairing
                 of
                 all
                 helpe
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 whereof
                 he
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war.
                 
              
               
                 Aladin
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 glad
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 Othoman
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 faire
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 drums
                 ,
                 and
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 princely
                 robe
                 ,
                 with
                 large
                 charters
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 publike
                 praiers
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 temples
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 health
                 and
                 prosperous
                 estate
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 things
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 These
                 extraordinarie
                 fauours
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 for
                 many
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 That
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 (
                 hauing
                 no
                 children
                 )
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 Othoman
                 his
                 adoptiue
                 sonne
                 and
                 successor
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 presents
                 and
                 charters
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 humbly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 sending
                 vnto
                 Aladin
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 princely
                 honors
                 due
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 onely
                 ,
                 he
                 vsed
                 not
                 during
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Aladin
                 :
                 intending
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 grown
                 into
                 his
                 further
                 fauour
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainely
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Aladin
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 Sahib
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 counsellors
                 )
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 )
                 which
                 newes
                 much
                 discontented
                 the
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 of
                 this
                 Oguzian
                 Turke
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 wise
                 to
                 haue
                 shared
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 altogether
                 disappointed
                 .
                 Yet
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 princely
                 honours
                 before
                 graunted
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 for
                 modestie
                 sake
                 had
                 forborne
                 ,
                 Aladin
                 yet
                 liuing
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 made
                 one
                 Dursu
                 surnamed
                 
                 Fakiche
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 law
                 )
                 bishop
                 and
                 judge
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 the
                 publicke
                 prayers
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 and
                 prosperous
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 openly
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 bishop
                 in
                 the
                 pulpit
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 began
                 also
                 to
                 coine
                 money
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 all
                 other
                 honours
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 a
                 Sultan
                 or
                 king
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 ten
                 yeares
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Ertogr●l
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1300
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 is
                 vnder
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 this
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 right
                 referred
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 by
                 him
                 thus
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Othoman
                 had
                 thus
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 sonne
                 Orchanes
                 prince
                 and
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CARA-CHISAR
                 ;
                 promoting
                 his
                 principall
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 gouernours
                 of
                 other
                 strong
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 ,
                 
                 diuers
                 of
                 which
                 places
                 retaine
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 those
                 captains
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 He
                 himselfe
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 about
                 twentie
                 miles
                 from
                 NICE
                 ,
                 to
                 seat
                 his
                 regall
                 pallace
                 in
                 ,
                 where
                 also
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 built
                 them
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 changed
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 calling
                 it
                 DESPOTOPOLIS
                 ,
                 as
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 or
                 prince
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 deuise
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 augment
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 rodes
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 surprizing
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 serue
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 in
                 particular
                 to
                 rehearse
                 were
                 tedious
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 rulers
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 this
                 new
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 Othoman
                 might
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 their
                 vtter
                 confusion
                 ,
                 agreed
                 to
                 joyne
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 commit
                 to
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 one
                 great
                 battell
                 their
                 owne
                 estates
                 with
                 his
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 confederat
                 princes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 MYSIA
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 leuying
                 the
                 greatest
                 forces
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 inuaded
                 Othomans
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 beforehand
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 all
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 :
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 had
                 entred
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 marched
                 directly
                 towards
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 PHRIGIA
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 battaile
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Turks
                 as
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 obtained
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 right
                 bloodie
                 victorie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battaile
                 Casteleanus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 was
                 slaine
                 :
                 another
                 called
                 Tekensis
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 which
                 he
                 gouerned
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 chased
                 by
                 Othoman
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 VLUBAD
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterward
                 by
                 Othomans
                 commaundement
                 most
                 cruelly
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 castle
                 :
                 which
                 Othoman
                 afterward
                 subdued
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 and
                 captaines
                 saued
                 themselues
                 by
                 flying
                 into
                 stronger
                 holds
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 cittie
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 now
                 call
                 BURUSA
                 ,
                 whether
                 Othoman
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 it
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 began
                 presently
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 to
                 build
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 castles
                 vpon
                 the
                 cheefe
                 passages
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 castles
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 industrie
                 finished
                 in
                 one
                 yeare
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 placed
                 as
                 captaine
                 Actemeur
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 one
                 Balabanzuck
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 skilfull
                 in
                 feats
                 of
                 war
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 hauing
                 blocked
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 could
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 subdued
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 two
                 castles
                 well
                 manned
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 beforenamed
                 .
              
               
                 Othoman
                 returning
                 home
                 to
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 honorably
                 rewarded
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 ,
                 establishing
                 such
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 pleasing
                 gouernment
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 people
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 resorted
                 from
                 far
                 into
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 seat
                 themselues
                 :
                 whereby
                 his
                 kingdome
                 became
                 in
                 few
                 yeares
                 exceeding
                 populous
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 politicke
                 gouernment
                 most
                 famous
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 liuing
                 in
                 great
                 quietnesse
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 become
                 aged
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 ;
                 his
                 old
                 souldiors
                 accustomed
                 to
                 liue
                 by
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 peace
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 honourable
                 war
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 inlarging
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 chearfulnesse
                 offring
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 his
                 seruice
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 grow
                 old
                 in
                 idlenesse
                 :
                 which
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 greatly
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 giuing
                 them
                 thanks
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 dismissed
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 vnmindfull
                 
                 of
                 their
                 request
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 thinking
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 safe
                 at
                 home
                 before
                 hee
                 tooke
                 any
                 great
                 wars
                 in
                 hand
                 abroad
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 call
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Michael
                   Cossi
                
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 Christian
                 captaine
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 deserts
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 suffered
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 quiet
                 with
                 his
                 possessions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 faire
                 means
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 follower
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 occasion
                 of
                 mistrust
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 then
                 forgetting
                 all
                 former
                 friendship
                 ,
                 ●o
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 vtter
                 enemie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Cossi
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 being
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 that
                 Othoman
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 woonted
                 faithfull
                 counsell
                 and
                 seruice
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 exploit
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 before
                 .
                 Cos●i
                 thinking
                 of
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 ensued
                 ,
                 came
                 accompanied
                 with
                 such
                 souldiours
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 vse
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 :
                 But
                 comming
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 very
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 seeing
                 danger
                 imminent
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 kissing
                 Othomans
                 hand
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 requested
                 him
                 in
                 courteous
                 manner
                 to
                 enter
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 euer
                 after
                 to
                 imbrace
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 saying
                 certaine
                 words
                 after
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 Turke
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 displeasure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 Ot●●man
                 and
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 his
                 reuolting
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 presently
                 gaue
                 him
                 an
                 ensigne
                 and
                 a
                 rich
                 robe
                 ,
                 tokens
                 whereby
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 Sultans
                 assure
                 their
                 vassales
                 of
                 their
                 fauour
                 and
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 possession
                 of
                 such
                 land
                 and
                 liuing
                 as
                 they
                 then
                 hold
                 .
              
               
                 Oftentimes
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 for
                 the
                 contenting
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countries
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 many
                 strong
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 M●SIA
                 ,
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 regions
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 very
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 diseased
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 vnable
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 sent
                 his
                 sonne
                 Orchanes
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 atchieued
                 many
                 great
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 his
                 father
                 yet
                 liuing
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 happily
                 might
                 the
                 considerat
                 reader
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 )
                 meruaile
                 ,
                 what
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 had
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 first
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 his
                 sonne
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 resiant
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOP●E
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 not
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 as
                 yet
                 bare
                 no
                 sway
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 the
                 sharers
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Aladins
                 kingdome
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 cities
                 ,
                 spoile
                 their
                 countries
                 ,
                 kill
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 dayly
                 to
                 incroach
                 vpon
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 euen
                 vnder
                 their
                 noses
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 here
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 conuenient
                 place
                 but
                 breath
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 the
                 troubled
                 estate
                 of
                 that
                 declining
                 empire
                 ,
                 now
                 hasting
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 plainely
                 see
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 decay
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 like
                 an
                 old
                 diseased
                 bodie
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 sicke
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 aspiring
                 Turks
                 .
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 hauing
                 by
                 great
                 trecherie
                 obtained
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 rare
                 fortune
                 recouered
                 also
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 from
                 Baldwin
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 declared
                 ,
                 )
                 fearing
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 Baldwin
                 (
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 )
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 sollicite
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 him
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 also
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 neere
                 bond
                 of
                 affinitie
                 ,
                 by
                 marrying
                 his
                 daughter
                 vnto
                 Charles
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 to
                 auert
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 intangle
                 Charles
                 with
                 troubles
                 neere
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 offered
                 vnto
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 to
                 vnite
                 and
                 conforme
                 the
                 Greeke
                 church
                 vnto
                 the
                 Latine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 bishops
                 supremacie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 appeale
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 excellent
                 court
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 Pope
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 requested
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Charles
                 otherwise
                 busied
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 reformation
                 and
                 alteration
                 of
                 religion
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 church
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 Ioseph
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 withall
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vp
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 forsaking
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 into
                 a
                 monasterie
                 neer
                 vnto
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 at
                 quiet
                 deuoutly
                 spent
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cleargie
                 also
                 discontented
                 with
                 this
                 innouation
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 sermons
                 openly
                 inuaighed
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 persuading
                 the
                 people
                 not
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 was
                 come
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 triall
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 martirdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 glorious
                 crowne
                 of
                 their
                 painefull
                 suffrings
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 tumults
                 were
                 therupon
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 cleargie
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 by
                 them
                 mooued
                 ,
                 which
                 disliked
                 and
                 abhorred
                 these
                 the
                 emperours
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 these
                 stirs
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 magistrates
                 themselues
                 also
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 leauing
                 all
                 other
                 forraine
                 businesse
                 ,
                 was
                 inforced
                 to
                 conuert
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 studie
                 vnto
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 these
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 ,
                 as
                 deeming
                 them
                 of
                 greater
                 danger
                 than
                 his
                 wars
                 abroad
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 to
                 persuade
                 his
                 discontented
                 subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 alteration
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 liking
                 he
                 had
                 therunto
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 dangerousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 foresee
                 dangers
                 hanging
                 ouer
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 delay
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 auetting
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 enemies
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 yet
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 rent
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 lately
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 newly
                 raised
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 present
                 mischiefes
                 would
                 be
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 those
                 forepassed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 their
                 enemies
                 would
                 become
                 lords
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 where
                 their
                 liberty
                 changed
                 into
                 bondage
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 conforme
                 themselues
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 bodily
                 seruice
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 with
                 their
                 minds
                 also
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 wils
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 old
                 customes
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 his
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 see
                 euen
                 their
                 most
                 sacred
                 rites
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 changed
                 and
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 Which
                 he
                 carefully
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 refused
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 wisdome
                 would
                 ,
                 neglected
                 a
                 little
                 harme
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 benefit
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 the
                 emperours
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 were
                 mooued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 held
                 themselues
                 contented
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 not
                 ;
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 vse
                 other
                 more
                 seuere
                 remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 his
                 rebellious
                 subjects
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 banished
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 tortured
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 dismembred
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 confiscated
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 vsing
                 (
                 in
                 breefe
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 resolute
                 or
                 the
                 weake
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 mooued
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 whose
                 zeale
                 was
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 knowledge
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 the
                 fewest
                 )
                 with
                 patience
                 endured
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 void
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 refuce
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 simple
                 attire
                 ,
                 ran
                 roguing
                 abroad
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 COLCHOS
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 persecuted
                 for
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 greatly
                 whether
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 fitting
                 their
                 owne
                 humors
                 ;
                 neither
                 conforming
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 religion
                 then
                 commonly
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 established
                 ,
                 neither
                 yet
                 agreeing
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 taking
                 vnto
                 them
                 diuers
                 names
                 ,
                 some
                 as
                 the
                 disciples
                 of
                 Arsenius
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 themselues
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiuing
                 others
                 also
                 .
                 Thus
                 for
                 the
                 auoiding
                 of
                 forraine
                 danger
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 empire
                 at
                 home
                 no
                 little
                 indangered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 thereof
                 shaken
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 so
                 encombred
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 tempest
                 arising
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 inforced
                 wholly
                 to
                 imploy
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 indeuours
                 vnto
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 &
                 subjects
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 obedience
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 All
                 whose
                 deepe
                 deuises
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 aspiring
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 way
                 vnto
                 him
                 due
                 )
                 and
                 great
                 trauels
                 afterwards
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 sepulture
                 .
                 But
                 dying
                 in
                 these
                 troubles
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 LISIMACHIA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 commaundement
                 (
                 for
                 whose
                 aduancement
                 he
                 had
                 strained
                 both
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 honour
                 )
                 obscurely
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 from
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 as
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 sepulture
                 ,
                 for
                 reuolting
                 from
                 the
                 antient
                 religion
                 of
                 his
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 obsequies
                 were
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 afterwards
                 with
                 some
                 solemnitie
                 celebrated
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 
                   Michaell
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 greatly
                 incroched
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 part
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 greatly
                 adorned
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 gifts
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 and
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 stained
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 foule
                 trecherie
                 and
                 apostasie
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 he
                 euer
                 after
                 liued
                 in
                 conscience
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 ,
                 was
                 euen
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 sonne
                 not
                 thought
                 worthie
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 funerall
                 .
                 
                   A
                   notable
                   example
                   vnto
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   with
                   greedinesse
                   seeke
                   after
                   vaine
                   glorie
                   ,
                   and
                   foolishly
                   expose
                   themselues
                   vnto
                   such
                   aduentures
                   ;
                   as
                   oftentimes
                   ouerwhelme
                   their
                   deepest
                   deuises
                   ,
                   hauing
                   in
                   themselues
                   no
                   certainetie
                   :
                   preferring
                   their
                   inordinat
                   desires
                   (
                   either
                   for
                   themselues
                   or
                   their
                   posteritie
                   )
                   before
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   and
                   vertuous
                   :
                   Twice
                   wretched
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   :
                   first
                   in
                   their
                   folly
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   in
                   their
                   indeuours
                   .
                   Who
                   beside
                   that
                   they
                   find
                   God
                   himselfe
                   against
                   their
                   designes
                   and
                   purposes
                   ,
                   they
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   also
                   euidently
                   meet
                   with
                   other
                   things
                   than
                   
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   forecasted
                   ,
                   contrarie
                   vnto
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   themselues
                   oftentimes
                   ,
                   contrarie
                   to
                   their
                   expectation
                   ,
                   cast
                   headlong
                   into
                   extreame
                   miserie
                   :
                   for
                   loe
                   ,
                   euen
                   he
                   of
                   whom
                   we
                   now
                   speake
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   great
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   happie
                   in
                   his
                   doings
                   ,
                   ouercome
                   with
                   his
                   affection
                   towards
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   in
                   desiring
                   to
                   leaue
                   vnto
                   them
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   haue
                   cast
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   both
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   especially
                   vpon
                   the
                   prouidence
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   he
                   like
                   a
                   blind
                   man
                   following
                   his
                   own
                   deepe
                   conceits
                   ,
                   not
                   grounded
                   vpon
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   God
                   but
                   mans
                   wisdome
                   only
                   ,
                   cast
                   himselfe
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   aware
                   into
                   miserable
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   odious
                   euen
                   vnto
                   his
                   subiects
                   ,
                   &
                   them
                   also
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   forgot
                   himselfe
                   .
                   For
                   wheras
                   God
                   had
                   euen
                   from
                   his
                   childhood
                   alotted
                   vnto
                   him
                   the
                   empire
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   by
                   many
                   euident
                   signes
                   &
                   tokens
                   to
                   haue
                   bin
                   gathered
                   )
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   haue
                   moderated
                   his
                   vntimely
                   desires
                   ,
                   kept
                   his
                   tongue
                   from
                   periurie
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   hands
                   from
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   after
                   strange
                   doctrine
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   by
                   many
                   degrees
                   excelled
                   euen
                   the
                   best
                   emperours
                   his
                   predecessors
                   :
                   whereas
                   now
                   he
                   lieth
                   obscurely
                   buried
                   ,
                   shrouded
                   in
                   the
                   sheet
                   of
                   defame
                   ,
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   his
                   foule
                   &
                   faithlesse
                   dealings
                   far
                   exceeding
                   all
                   his
                   other
                   worthy
                   vertues
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Paleologus
                
                 succeeding
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 by
                 restoring
                 again
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rites
                 and
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 appeased
                 all
                 such
                 troubles
                 as
                 were
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 raised
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 found
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 troubles
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 his
                 fathers
                 :
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 the
                 Latine
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 liking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 obstinacie
                 defending
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 now
                 countenanced
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 without
                 modestie
                 or
                 measure
                 insulting
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 whereof
                 arose
                 exceeding
                 great
                 stirs
                 and
                 troubles
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 encroaching
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 territories
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 sea
                 also
                 .
                 For
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ;
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 feare
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 before
                 him
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 cost
                 and
                 charge
                 both
                 built
                 and
                 maintained
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 ;
                 now
                 persuaded
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 whose
                 actions
                 and
                 speeches
                 were
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 all
                 framed
                 vnto
                 the
                 princes
                 appetite
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 th●iue
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 cōmon
                 good
                 )
                 to
                 spare
                 that
                 needlesse
                 charge
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 yearely
                 cost
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 else
                 :
                 had
                 discharged
                 all
                 his
                 mariners
                 and
                 sea
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 gallies
                 to
                 be
                 laied
                 vp
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 one
                 creeke
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 where
                 neglected
                 &
                 not
                 looked
                 vnto
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 time
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 rotted
                 and
                 perished
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 mariners
                 they
                 went
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ;
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fortunes
                 lead
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 their
                 liuings
                 in
                 forreine
                 countries
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 to
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 better
                 by
                 doing
                 something
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 sitting
                 still
                 to
                 perish
                 :
                 which
                 good
                 husbandrie
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 verie
                 profitable
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 being
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 couetously
                 giuen
                 ,
                 made
                 small
                 reckoning
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 most
                 necessarie
                 defences
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 hoording
                 vp
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 too
                 late
                 by
                 experience
                 found
                 hereof
                 to
                 haue
                 sprung
                 many
                 great
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 weakning
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 without
                 lette
                 ,
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 on
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 the
                 pirates
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 gallies
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 Islands
                 in
                 the
                 Mediteranian
                 ,
                 and
                 robbed
                 the
                 townes
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vnspeakable
                 griefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 countrie
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 sometime
                 two
                 ,
                 sometime
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 moe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 contempt
                 ,
                 euen
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 vpon
                 a
                 right
                 small
                 displeasure
                 to
                 rifle
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 suburbes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 hardly
                 haue
                 aduentured
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 emperours
                 fleet
                 bene
                 preserued
                 and
                 maintained
                 in
                 the
                 woonted
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 forreine
                 enemie
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 jealous
                 suspition
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Constantine
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 Porphyrogenitus
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 win
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 to
                 mount
                 vnto
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 desires
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 )
                 were
                 but
                 meere
                 slanders
                 ,
                 maliciously
                 deuised
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 enuying
                 at
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 occasion
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 suspition
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 wrought
                 his
                 vnwoorthie
                 destruction
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 false
                 suspition
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 Constantine
                 was
                 euen
                 from
                 his
                 childhood
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 causes
                 ,
                 better
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 than
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 better
                 furnished
                 with
                 those
                 gifts
                 of
                 nature
                 which
                 beautifie
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 courteous
                 behauior
                 than
                 was
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 yoonger
                 brother
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 could
                 willingly
                 haue
                 left
                 him
                 his
                 successour
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 cheefest
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 grudge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 suspition
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 there
                 another
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 much
                 lesse
                 than
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 empire
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 him
                 absolute
                 prince
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 happely
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 beene
                 by
                 death
                 preuented
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 also
                 much
                 grieued
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 incensed
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 secret
                 hatred
                 he
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 liued
                 ,
                 but
                 three
                 yeares
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 also
                 ,
                 making
                 shew
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 loue
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 .
                 Constantine
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 great
                 reuenues
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 reaping
                 great
                 profit
                 ,
                 most
                 bountifully
                 bestowed
                 the
                 same
                 vpon
                 his
                 followers
                 and
                 fauorits
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 made
                 sute
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 as
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 sweet
                 behauior
                 woon
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 affabilitie
                 &
                 courtesie
                 in
                 high
                 degree
                 easily
                 allureth
                 mens
                 minds
                 ,
                 as
                 doe
                 faire
                 flowers
                 in
                 the
                 spring
                 the
                 passengers
                 eyes
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 precept
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 Indians
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 higher
                 a
                 prince
                 was
                 in
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 courteous
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 beloued
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 that
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 causes
                 blame
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 should
                 doe
                 him
                 wrong
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 both
                 proceeding
                 not
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 too
                 much
                 loue
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 blamelesse
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 experience
                 hee
                 prodigally
                 gaue
                 such
                 gifts
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 might
                 haue
                 bes●emed
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 ignorantly
                 erred
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 no
                 little
                 offend
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 too
                 profuse
                 bountie
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 vnsuspected
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 without
                 regard
                 held
                 on
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 greatly
                 to
                 bee
                 blamed
                 therein
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 nothing
                 els
                 might
                 haue
                 mooued
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 considered
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 the
                 like
                 doings
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 had
                 sorted
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 it
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 vntimely
                 end
                 .
                 So
                 although
                 perhaps
                 that
                 Constantine
                 meant
                 no
                 harme
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 supplant
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 these
                 things
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 increase
                 and
                 agrauate
                 the
                 former
                 suspitio●s
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 vnto
                 such
                 calumniation
                 as
                 commonly
                 attendeth
                 vpon
                 immoderat
                 bountie
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 This
                 honourable
                 Constantine
                 then
                 liued
                 in
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 maried
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 past
                 thirtie
                 years
                 old
                 :
                 but
                 pleasantly
                 spending
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 at
                 NYMPHEA
                 in
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 secretly
                 accused
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 other
                 occasions
                 of
                 businesse
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 with
                 a
                 secret
                 resolution
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 to
                 oppresse
                 his
                 brother
                 vnawares
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 proofe
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ouer
                 ,
                 Constantine
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 greatest
                 fauorits
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 
                   Michaell
                   Strategopulus
                
                 (
                 sometime
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 great
                 authoritie
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 for
                 wealth
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 noble
                 acts
                 most
                 famous
                 )
                 was
                 cheefe
                 :
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 Constantine
                 were
                 fast
                 clapt
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 leaue
                 them
                 euery
                 houre
                 looking
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 being
                 before
                 confiscated
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 woorthie
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 Constantine
                 and
                 Strategopulus
                 ,
                 thus
                 laid
                 fast
                 ;
                 who
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 great
                 battailes
                 discomfited
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 defended
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 alongst
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 ;
                 they
                 now
                 finding
                 none
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 ,
                 forraged
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 countrey
                 beyond
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 infinit
                 multitude
                 passing
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 great
                 harme
                 also
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 woorthie
                 captaine
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 cities
                 and
                 countries
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 then
                 in
                 danger
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 court
                 one
                 
                   Alexius
                   Philanthropenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 renowned
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 ;
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 emperour
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 (
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Constantine
                 and
                 Strategopulus
                 ;
                 joyning
                 vnto
                 him
                 one
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 also
                 :
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ;
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 frontiers
                 along
                 the
                 winding
                 bankes
                 of
                 MEANDER
                 .
                 Where
                 Alexius
                 hauing
                 now
                 gotten
                 a
                 charge
                 woorthie
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 great
                 conflicts
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 carying
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 became
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 exceeding
                 bountifull
                 and
                 courteous
                 vnto
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 a
                 costly
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 readie
                 way
                 
                 vnto
                 dangerous
                 credit
                 and
                 renowne
                 .
                 Thus
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 all
                 things
                 prospered
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 hearts
                 desire
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 hardly
                 beset
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 feared
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 mooued
                 with
                 his
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 came
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 themselues
                 (
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 Iupiters
                 court
                 no
                 man
                 might
                 drinke
                 of
                 the
                 tun
                 of
                 blisse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 tast
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 tun
                 of
                 woe
                 :
                 so
                 fell
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 captaine
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 but
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 tun
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 worse
                 all
                 poured
                 full
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 For
                 Libadarius
                 seeing
                 all
                 so
                 prosper
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 enuying
                 thereat
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 and
                 suspect
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 proud
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 growne
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 casting
                 off
                 his
                 allegeance
                 should
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 first
                 begin
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                 which
                 thing
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 secretly
                 surmised
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 truly
                 many
                 doubt
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 enuious
                 plot
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 ripe
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 as
                 fire
                 raked
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 ashes
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 was
                 with
                 
                   Alexius
                   Philanthropenus
                
                 ,
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Cretensians
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 he
                 both
                 honoured
                 and
                 trusted
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 vsing
                 them
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 proud
                 of
                 their
                 credit
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 surmised
                 aspiring
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 his
                 aduancement
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 owne
                 fortunes
                 also
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 continually
                 to
                 suggest
                 vnto
                 him
                 high
                 conceits
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 verie
                 conceit
                 whereof
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 would
                 bee
                 vnto
                 him
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 action
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 see
                 by
                 the
                 wofull
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 Constantine
                 and
                 Strategopulus
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 extreame
                 perill
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 jealous
                 conceit
                 surmised
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 quicke
                 suggestions
                 wrought
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 mind
                 diuers
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 most
                 contrary
                 motions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 scarce
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 would
                 not
                 .
                 
                   For
                   they
                   which
                   are
                   vnto
                   themselues
                   in
                   conscience
                   guiltie
                   of
                   any
                   greeuous
                   crime
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   mischeefe
                   hang
                   ouer
                   their
                   heads
                   therefore
                   ,
                   it
                   happeneth
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   foreknowing
                   and
                   expecting
                   the
                   same
                   euen
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   they
                   offended
                   :
                   vnto
                   whom
                   ,
                   if
                   nothing
                   els
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   same
                   very
                   foreknowledge
                   easeth
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   the
                   greefe
                   and
                   miserie
                   :
                   whereas
                   contrariwise
                   ,
                   they
                   which
                   are
                   with
                   suddaine
                   mischeefes
                   and
                   vnlooked
                   for
                   ,
                   ouerwhelmed
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   any
                   just
                   cause
                   why
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   must
                   needs
                   stand
                   as
                   men
                   dismaied
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   beside
                   themselues
                   .
                
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 after
                 diuers
                 great
                 conflicts
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 euill
                 persuaders
                 of
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 did
                 hee
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 forbid
                 any
                 mention
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 as
                 emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Cretensians
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 authors
                 of
                 his
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 almost
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 forthwith
                 
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 imperiall
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 and
                 fauourits
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 resolutions
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 ;
                 neyther
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 required
                 so
                 joint
                 celeritie
                 and
                 dexteritie
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 the
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 longer
                 delay
                 would
                 but
                 fill
                 his
                 souldiors
                 heads
                 with
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 discourage
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 moued
                 him
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 secretly
                 thought
                 how
                 first
                 to
                 circumuent
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 stood
                 most
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 his
                 doings
                 and
                 designes
                 were
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 caried
                 first
                 vnto
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 neerest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 post
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 who
                 were
                 therewith
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 both
                 disquieted
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 Alexius
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 persuaded
                 him
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 set
                 vpon
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 then
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 
                 much
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 by
                 whom
                 all
                 princes
                 raigne
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 power
                 confoundeth
                 the
                 deuises
                 of
                 the
                 prowd
                 ,
                 turned
                 him
                 from
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 Theodorus
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 feared
                 no
                 harme
                 .
                 This
                 Theodorus
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 that
                 Alexius
                 shot
                 at
                 ,
                 warned
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Constantine
                 his
                 harmes
                 ,
                 then
                 liued
                 a
                 pleasant
                 priuat
                 life
                 in
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 but
                 Alexius
                 fearing
                 least
                 in
                 that
                 hurle
                 many
                 should
                 resort
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hinder
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 thought
                 best
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 oppresse
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 not
                 aware
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 he
                 followed
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 shaddow
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Libadarius
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 ouersight
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sinewes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 coine
                 hee
                 possibly
                 
                 could
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 sending
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 emperours
                 treasures
                 to
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 raised
                 the
                 greatest
                 power
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 filling
                 them
                 with
                 greater
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 ten
                 daies
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 meet
                 the
                 rebell
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dare
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 withall
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cretensians
                 ,
                 men
                 
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 mercenarie
                 faith
                 ,
                 had
                 alwaies
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 Alexius
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 gold
                 be
                 woon
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 presently
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 greater
                 preferments
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 (
                 somwhat
                 before
                 discontented
                 with
                 Alexius
                 his
                 slackenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 doubting
                 also
                 his
                 successe
                 )
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 promising
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 shortly
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 ,
                 deliuering
                 him
                 fast
                 bound
                 vnto
                 Libadarius
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 Who
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 proud
                 thereof
                 ,
                 vsed
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 emperour
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 courteous
                 nature
                 should
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 his
                 pardon
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 vntill
                 the
                 emperours
                 pleasure
                 were
                 farther
                 knowne
                 .
                 Thus
                 through
                 false
                 suspect
                 and
                 ambition
                 were
                 the
                 greatest
                 champions
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 brought
                 to
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 after
                 this
                 rebellion
                 of
                 Philanthropenus
                 ,
                 
                 Andronicus
                 became
                 so
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 wist
                 not
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 ,
                 reposing
                 greater
                 cōfidence
                 in
                 strangers
                 than
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 Massagets
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 Alani
                 )
                 which
                 then
                 dwelt
                 beyond
                 ISTER
                 ,
                 being
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Europian
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 slauery
                 ,
                 sent
                 secretly
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperor
                 Andronicus
                 ;
                 offering
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 assigne
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 conuenient
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 grieuously
                 wasted
                 his
                 countries
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 good
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 )
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 he
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 as
                 standing
                 then
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 aid
                 and
                 not
                 greatly
                 trusting
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 these
                 Massagets
                 in
                 number
                 aboue
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 comming
                 ouer
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 men
                 with
                 horses
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 could
                 not
                 of
                 himselfe
                 do
                 ;
                 the
                 subjects
                 were
                 therewith
                 hardly
                 charged
                 ,
                 and
                 commission
                 sent
                 out
                 into
                 euerie
                 countrey
                 and
                 prouince
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 :
                 euerie
                 citie
                 ,
                 euerie
                 countrey
                 towne
                 and
                 village
                 ,
                 euerie
                 gentlemans
                 house
                 and
                 poore
                 mans
                 cottage
                 was
                 searched
                 and
                 ransacked
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 was
                 there
                 found
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 discontentment
                 :
                 euery
                 man
                 murmuring
                 and
                 grudging
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 armes
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 to
                 strangers
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 contributors
                 vnto
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 openly
                 cursed
                 and
                 banned
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 their
                 faces
                 .
                 Yet
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 )
                 these
                 strangers
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 forces
                 also
                 shipped
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Michael
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 companion
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Who
                 marching
                 alongst
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 about
                 MAGNESIA
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 woonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 and
                 thick
                 woods
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 safely
                 learne
                 what
                 strength
                 their
                 new
                 come
                 enemies
                 were
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 discipline
                 of
                 war
                 they
                 kept
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 knew
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 great
                 armies
                 ,
                 many
                 false
                 reports
                 did
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 things
                 were
                 made
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 of
                 these
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 inuincible
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 so
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 best
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 houering
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 perciuing
                 them
                 oftentimes
                 without
                 order
                 to
                 roame
                 abroad
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 seeking
                 after
                 prey
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 mercenarie
                 men
                 spoiled
                 their
                 friends
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 their
                 enemies
                 )
                 they
                 came
                 downe
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 aduentured
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 but
                 afterward
                 they
                 came
                 on
                 further
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 confidence
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 they
                 would
                 ●are
                 long
                 assault
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 stroke
                 giuen
                 ,
                 retired
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 folowing
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 considered
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 drunken
                 men
                 whose
                 heads
                 filled
                 with
                 grosse
                 vapours
                 ,
                 are
                 deceiued
                 in
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 that
                 they
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 thinke
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 ;
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 feare
                 blinded
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 armie
                 which
                 insolencie
                 and
                 iniurie
                 forerunneth
                 ,
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 fearfulnesse
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ouerthrowne
                 before
                 the
                 enemie
                 set
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 themselues
                 becomming
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 his
                 iust
                 vengeance
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 as
                 their
                 deeds
                 haue
                 deserued
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 like
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 any
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 setting
                 foorth
                 ,
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 prouision
                 carried
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 bitter
                 curses
                 and
                 execrations
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 .
                 Michael
                 the
                 emperour
                 seeing
                 the
                 
                 Massagets
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 these
                 mischiefes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Massagets
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 marched
                 directly
                 vnto
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELESPONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 againe
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 therefore
                 onely
                 sent
                 for
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ISTER
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 sooner
                 the
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 many
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Michael
                 the
                 emperour
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 downe
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 subdued
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 LESBOS
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 weakning
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 these
                 great
                 sturs
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Massagets
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 Ronzerius
                 (
                 some
                 
                 time
                 a
                 notable
                 pirate
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 )
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 intertainment
                 that
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperor
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 strangers
                 ;
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 seruice
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 had
                 before
                 the
                 Massagets
                 .
                 This
                 Ronzerius
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 speake
                 ,
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 CATALONIA
                 a
                 prouince
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 NARBONENSIS
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 base
                 needie
                 naked
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 lustie
                 able
                 bodies
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 either
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 land
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 manned
                 foure
                 tall
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 notable
                 pirate
                 long
                 time
                 robbed
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 marchants
                 trading
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 Mediteranean
                 ,
                 but
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 the
                 rich
                 islands
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 thence
                 much
                 rich
                 spoile
                 also
                 ;
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 he
                 did
                 being
                 become
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 wars
                 then
                 arising
                 betwixt
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 and
                 Theodorus
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Theodorus
                 sent
                 for
                 and
                 requested
                 of
                 aid
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 (
                 liuing
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 )
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 foot
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 whose
                 good
                 seruice
                 stood
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 those
                 wars
                 in
                 great
                 steed
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 war
                 is
                 peace
                 ,
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 vpon
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 a
                 peace
                 being
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 mariage
                 betwixt
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 Ronzerius
                 liuing
                 altogether
                 by
                 his
                 fortunes
                 was
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 new
                 intertainment
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 neither
                 house
                 nor
                 certaine
                 dwelling
                 place
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 as
                 needie
                 men
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 bootie
                 as
                 their
                 fortune
                 led
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 Ronzerius
                 their
                 generall
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 offer
                 his
                 seruice
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 hee
                 
                 shortly
                 after
                 came
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 called
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 proud
                 Spanish
                 manner
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 CATALONIANS
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Spaniards
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CATALONIA
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 emperour
                 rejoycing
                 more
                 than
                 hee
                 had
                 cause
                 (
                 as
                 afterward
                 by
                 proofe
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 )
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 greater
                 fauour
                 ,
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Captaine
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 neece
                 Marie
                 in
                 mariage
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 one
                 Tensa
                 ,
                 another
                 Catalonian
                 captaine
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 Ronzerius
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 also
                 with
                 more
                 aid
                 ;
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 Ronzerius
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Captaine
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 these
                 new
                 come
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 did
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 villages
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ;
                 
                 abusing
                 the
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 as
                 their
                 slaues
                 ,
                 and
                 spending
                 their
                 substance
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 a
                 bitter
                 curse
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 their
                 first
                 yeares
                 entertainment
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Spring
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 then
                 long
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 bestead
                 without
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 ,
                 with
                 extreame
                 penurie
                 and
                 famine
                 :
                 which
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 valiantly
                 performed
                 and
                 raised
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Turks
                 beholding
                 the
                 good
                 order
                 of
                 these
                 Latine
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 their
                 bright
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 couragious
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 rise
                 presently
                 and
                 departed
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 territorie
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 armie
                 were
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 these
                 Catalonians
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Massagets
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 emperour
                 expresly
                 before
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 thought
                 
                 all
                 those
                 cities
                 and
                 countries
                 might
                 then
                 againe
                 haue
                 beene
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 recouered
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 kingdomes
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 ruine
                 ,
                 faire
                 occasions
                 helpe
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 stay
                 thereof
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 greatest
                 helpes
                 prouided
                 by
                 the
                 worldly
                 wise
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 commaunding
                 power
                 aboue
                 ,
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 conuerted
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 now
                 fell
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 
                 these
                 Spanish
                 souldiours
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 seruice
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Greekes
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Massagets
                 also
                 .
                 
                 But
                 these
                 Catalonians
                 with
                 Ronzerius
                 their
                 generall
                 ,
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 emperours
                 territories
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 turning
                 their
                 forces
                 (
                 as
                 enemies
                 )
                 vpon
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 relieue
                 :
                 alleadging
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 pay
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 emperours
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 liue
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 deceiued
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 were
                 the
                 poore
                 people
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 daughters
                 rauished
                 ,
                 their
                 priests
                 and
                 aged
                 fathers
                 tortured
                 to
                 confesse
                 such
                 secret
                 store
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 all
                 was
                 subject
                 vnto
                 these
                 dissolute
                 souldiours
                 rage
                 and
                 lust
                 ;
                 yea
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 redeeme
                 themselues
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 greedie
                 souldiours
                 imagination
                 ,
                 hauing
                 their
                 hands
                 or
                 feet
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 lay
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 waies
                 side
                 begging
                 an
                 halfe
                 penie
                 or
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 comfort
                 themselues
                 with
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 miserable
                 voice
                 and
                 fountaines
                 of
                 teares
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 their
                 wrongs
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 woorse
                 than
                 those
                 they
                 had
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 much
                 grieued
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 entertained
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 remedie
                 ,
                 his
                 coffers
                 were
                 so
                 bare
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 .
                 Ronzerius
                 hauing
                 thus
                 spoiled
                 the
                 emperours
                 countrey
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 nothing
                 that
                 pleased
                 either
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 and
                 leauing
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 CALIPOLIS
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 went
                 vnto
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 Michael
                 (
                 then
                 lying
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 at
                 ORESTIAS
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 )
                 to
                 demaund
                 of
                 him
                 his
                 pay
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 to
                 extort
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 with
                 threats
                 :
                 with
                 whose
                 insolencie
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 more
                 offended
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 his
                 souldiours
                 there
                 present
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 drawn
                 swords
                 compassing
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 fled
                 to
                 CALIPOLIS
                 to
                 certifie
                 their
                 fellowes
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ronzerius
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 emperor
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 and
                 abated
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 as
                 like
                 ynough
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 proofe
                 it
                 fell
                 not
                 out
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 euils
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 God
                 prospereth
                 not
                 mens
                 actions
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 falleth
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wisest
                 deuices
                 turne
                 vnto
                 meere
                 follies
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ronserius
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 first
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 citizens
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 fortifying
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 tooke
                 that
                 as
                 their
                 refuge
                 .
                 Then
                 deuiding
                 their
                 souldiors
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 manned
                 out
                 eight
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 captaine
                 Tenza
                 ,
                 robbed
                 and
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 marchants
                 ships
                 ,
                 passing
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 to
                 or
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 forraging
                 the
                 countrey
                 all
                 about
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Tenza
                 shortly
                 after
                 encountering
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 sunke
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 redeemed
                 by
                 his
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 inlarged
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 somewhat
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 fleet
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 kept
                 themselues
                 quiet
                 within
                 their
                 wals
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 feared
                 both
                 the
                 Massagets
                 and
                 Thracians
                 ▪
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 vpon
                 light
                 causes
                 abused
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Asian
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 burnt
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 spoiled
                 their
                 labours
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereby
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 outrages
                 ,
                 they
                 vtterly
                 despaired
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 fauour
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 highly
                 offended
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 terrified
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 looked
                 euery
                 day
                 when
                 Michael
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 then
                 lay
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 come
                 to
                 assault
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 cast
                 a
                 deepe
                 ditch
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 counterscarfe
                 ;
                 so
                 preparing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 euen
                 presently
                 besieged
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 time
                 so
                 passing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 delaying
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 other
                 matters
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 strait
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 tell
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 danger
                 ;
                 they
                 vpon
                 a
                 malicious
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greekes
                 most
                 fatall
                 ,
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 dwelt
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 oueragainst
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 sent
                 them
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 good
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 fugitiues
                 and
                 loose
                 companions
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 spoile
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 themselues
                 three
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 bringing
                 in
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 heards
                 and
                 flockes
                 of
                 sheepe
                 and
                 other
                 cattell
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 keepers
                 :
                 wherwith
                 both
                 the
                 emperours
                 and
                 their
                 subjects
                 incensed
                 ,
                 prepared
                 themselues
                 for
                 reuenge
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 
                 first
                 calling
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 read
                 of
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 those
                 endlesse
                 miseries
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 hath
                 beene
                 euer
                 since
                 most
                 greeuously
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 thereof
                 ouerwhelmed
                 ;
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 greeuing
                 thereat
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 themselues
                 feele
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 mercie
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Catalonians
                 and
                 Turks
                 now
                 lying
                 about
                 CYPSELLA
                 and
                 APRI
                 in
                 THRACE
                 ,
                 Michael
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 Macedonian
                 and
                 Thracian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 Massagets
                 and
                 the
                 Turcopuli
                 ,
                 encamped
                 at
                 APRI
                 .
                 
                 These
                 Turcopuli
                 were
                 Turks
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 declared
                 )
                 beeing
                 fled
                 with
                 their
                 Sultan
                 Iathatines
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Europian
                 Tartars
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 had
                 forsaken
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 become
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 enrolled
                 amongst
                 
                 the
                 Greeke
                 souldiors
                 .
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 aduertised
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 )
                 commaunded
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 captaines
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 put
                 theirs
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 order
                 ,
                 placing
                 the
                 Turcopuli
                 &
                 Massagets
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 the
                 Macedonian
                 and
                 Thracian
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 the
                 footmen
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 riding
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 comfortable
                 speeches
                 encouraged
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 fight
                 valiantly
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 rising
                 ,
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 began
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 much
                 inferior
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 like
                 order
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 well
                 armed
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 being
                 giuen
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Massagets
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 agreement
                 so
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 a
                 suddaine
                 conceiued
                 treason
                 ,
                 presently
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 aloofe
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stood
                 as
                 idle
                 beholders
                 ,
                 giuing
                 aid
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 Turcopuli
                 their
                 companions
                 ;
                 which
                 greatly
                 dismaied
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Greekes
                 dismaied
                 with
                 that
                 suddaine
                 defection
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 discouraged
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 emperor
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 instancie
                 intreated
                 the
                 captains
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 calling
                 them
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 suddainly
                 discouraged
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 little
                 regarding
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 shrinking
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 were
                 troden
                 vnderfoot
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Now
                   woorthie
                   men
                   is
                   the
                   time
                   wherein
                   death
                   is
                   better
                   than
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   more
                   bitter
                   than
                   death
                   .
                
                 And
                 hauing
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 charged
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 
                 charge
                 his
                 horse
                 was
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 taken
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 followers
                 remounted
                 him
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 saued
                 his
                 life
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 flying
                 to
                 DYDIMOTICHUM
                 ,
                 where
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 father
                 then
                 lay
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 but
                 sharpely
                 reprooued
                 for
                 aduenturing
                 his
                 person
                 so
                 far
                 .
                 The
                 enemies
                 pursuing
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 slew
                 some
                 ,
                 tooke
                 others
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 deuiding
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 at
                 their
                 pleasures
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 renegate
                 Turks
                 ,
                 called
                 Turcopuli
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 reuolting
                 vnto
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 joyfully
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 enrolled
                 into
                 the
                 regiment
                 of
                 Chalel
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generall
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 began
                 to
                 mutinie
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 captaine
                 Tenza
                 ,
                 and
                 Pharenza
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 disdaining
                 to
                 bee
                 commaunded
                 by
                 Recafort
                 their
                 Generall
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 tumult
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 comming
                 to
                 blowes
                 ,
                 Tenza
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Pharenza
                 fo●
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 Andronicus
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 right
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Massagets
                 hauing
                 done
                 the
                 Greekes
                 more
                 harme
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 enriched
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 both
                 in
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 their
                 old
                 dwellings
                 beyond
                 ISTER
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turcopuli
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 vnderstanding
                 ;
                 and
                 bearing
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 secret
                 grudge
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 weaker
                 )
                 had
                 by
                 them
                 oftentimes
                 been
                 wronged
                 in
                 the
                 deuision
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 lay
                 now
                 secretly
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 passe
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 HEMUS
                 ,
                 which
                 bounded
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 from
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 :
                 where
                 setting
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 slew
                 them
                 almost
                 all
                 ;
                 &
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 recompenced
                 themselues
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 wrongs
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 them
                 before
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Catalonians
                 prowd
                 of
                 their
                 victorie
                 at
                 APRI
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 Turcopuli
                 ,
                 with
                 continuall
                 rodes
                 spoiled
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 inland
                 countrey
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 MARONEA
                 ,
                 RHODOPE
                 ,
                 and
                 BIZIA
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 wa●t
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 forraged
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wintred
                 about
                 CASSANDRIA
                 ,
                 
                 sometime
                 a
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 all
                 desolate
                 and
                 ruinous
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Spring
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 remooued
                 thence
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 spoiled
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 rich
                 citie
                 of
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 empresse
                 Irene
                 then
                 lay
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 good
                 foresight
                 and
                 care
                 preuented
                 ,
                 who
                 doubting
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 fortified
                 his
                 cities
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 countrey
                 all
                 desolate
                 and
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 .
                 
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 thereupon
                 resoluing
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 informed
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 captiue
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 by
                 a
                 mightie
                 strong
                 wall
                 built
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 CHRISTOPOLIS
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 shut
                 vp
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 there
                 long
                 stay
                 in
                 that
                 spoiled
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 driuen
                 vnto
                 exceeding
                 wants
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 number
                 aboue
                 eight
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 )
                 and
                 afraid
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 generall
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 oppressed
                 .
                 Thus
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turn
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 desperatly
                 resolued
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 plentifulnesse
                 thereof
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 countrey
                 farther
                 off
                 towards
                 PELOPONESUS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 seat
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 long
                 trauailes
                 :
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 league
                 with
                 some
                 that
                 dwelt
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 leauing
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuering
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalian
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 OLYMPUS
                 ,
                 OSSA
                 ,
                 and
                 PELIUS
                 ,
                 where
                 thy
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 them
                 found
                 such
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 their
                 releefe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 there
                 wintred
                 .
                 But
                 Winter
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 passed
                 ouer
                 those
                 high
                 mountaines
                 and
                 the
                 pleasant
                 vallies
                 called
                 TEMPE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 plaines
                 of
                 THESSALIE
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 spent
                 that
                 yeare
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 deuouring
                 the
                 labours
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 country
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 hauocke
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 thing
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 then
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 was
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 thereof
                 being
                 but
                 yoong
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 very
                 sicke
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 succession
                 so
                 ending
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 should
                 lay
                 hand
                 thereon
                 ;
                 and
                 euery
                 man
                 therefore
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 .
                 Yet
                 to
                 auert
                 these
                 forrain
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 deuoured
                 the
                 country
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 to
                 ouercome
                 their
                 captains
                 and
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 offer
                 them
                 guides
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 into
                 ACHAIA
                 and
                 BEOTIA
                 ,
                 countries
                 more
                 pleasant
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 than
                 was
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 commodious
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 :
                 promising
                 also
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 seating
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 need
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 offers
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 accepted
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 better
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 full
                 of
                 gold
                 so
                 easily
                 gotten
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 seeke
                 their
                 better
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 power
                 yet
                 whole
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 also
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hazard
                 all
                 vpon
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 foolishly
                 to
                 preferre
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 hope
                 before
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 benefit
                 .
                 So
                 making
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Thessalians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 receiuing
                 of
                 them
                 their
                 promised
                 rewards
                 ,
                 &
                 guides
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 ;
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaines
                 beyond
                 THESSALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 THERMOPILE
                 ,
                 they
                 encamped
                 neere
                 vnto
                 LOCRIS
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 CEPHISUS
                 :
                 which
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 PERNASSUS
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 hath
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 them
                 LOCRIS
                 and
                 OPUS
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 the
                 inland
                 country
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 and
                 BEOTIA
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 riuer
                 vntill
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 LEBADIA
                 and
                 HALIARTES
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 riuers
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 AESOPUS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ISMENUS
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 former
                 runneth
                 through
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 ATTICA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 it
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 neere
                 vnto
                 AULIS
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 noble
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 goe
                 vnto
                 TROY
                 ,
                 met
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 )
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 Euboean
                 sea
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 THEBES
                 and
                 ATHENS
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 thought
                 )
                 well
                 prouided
                 also
                 for
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 hauing
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 and
                 Spring
                 time
                 before
                 put
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 readinesse
                 )
                 with
                 great
                 pride
                 and
                 contempt
                 denied
                 them
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 asked
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 making
                 no
                 more
                 reckning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 loose
                 wandering
                 rogues
                 that
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 rest
                 or
                 thriue
                 in
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 enraged
                 ,
                 resolued
                 
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 either
                 there
                 to
                 seat
                 themselues
                 in
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 die
                 therefore
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 BEOTIA
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 ●500
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 4000
                 foot
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 lying
                 and
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 plaine
                 ground
                 about
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 and
                 meant
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 plowed
                 vp
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 with
                 certaine
                 small
                 cuts
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 so
                 watered
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 differed
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 a
                 deepe
                 marish
                 or
                 bog
                 .
                 Hether
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 commeth
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gallant
                 armie
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 THEBES
                 ,
                 PLATEA
                 ,
                 LOCRIS
                 ,
                 PHOCIS
                 ,
                 and
                 MEGARA
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 6400
                 horse
                 and
                 4000
                 foot
                 ,
                 an
                 armie
                 too
                 strong
                 hee
                 thought
                 for
                 so
                 contemptible
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 weakest
                 enemie
                 not
                 feared
                 ,
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 greatest
                 harme
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 by
                 proofe
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 plaine
                 ,
                 now
                 grown
                 green
                 with
                 grasse
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 came
                 brauely
                 on
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 haue
                 charged
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 who
                 stood
                 fast
                 vpon
                 the
                 firme
                 ground
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 without
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 as
                 readie
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 his
                 horses
                 sinking
                 deepe
                 into
                 the
                 rotten
                 and
                 new
                 ploughed
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 intangled
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 marish
                 ,
                 lay
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 tumbling
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 riders
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 plunging
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 cast
                 them
                 ,
                 ran
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 as
                 fortune
                 led
                 them
                 ;
                 othersome
                 sticking
                 fast
                 ,
                 stood
                 with
                 their
                 riders
                 vpon
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 images
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 for
                 to
                 mooue
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 almost
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 so
                 speedely
                 pursued
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 chace
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 THEBES
                 and
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 euen
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 surprised
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 hauing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 cast
                 at
                 dice
                 woon
                 a
                 most
                 goodly
                 countrey
                 ,
                 garnished
                 with
                 faire
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 neuer
                 built
                 ;
                 and
                 stored
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 neuer
                 sweat
                 for
                 ;
                 there
                 ended
                 their
                 long
                 trauailes
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 themselues
                 :
                 Not
                 ceasing
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 
                   Nicephorus
                   Gregorias
                
                 ,
                 the
                 reporter
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 wherin
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 liued
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 vnto
                 this
                 present
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 territorie
                 .
                 Where
                 leauing
                 them
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 happely
                 haue
                 too
                 long
                 straied
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Turcopuli
                 their
                 companions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 were
                 three
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 eleuen
                 hundred
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 said
                 )
                 which
                 remained
                 with
                 Melech
                 at
                 AENVM
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Iathatines
                 there
                 Sultan
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 renouncing
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 became
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 were
                 enrolled
                 among
                 the
                 emperours
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 APRI
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 commonly
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Turcopuli
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 were
                 such
                 Turks
                 as
                 with
                 Chalel
                 their
                 captaine
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 these
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 inuade
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 their
                 new
                 fortunes
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 more
                 Westward
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 ASIA
                 :
                 partly
                 distrusting
                 the
                 societie
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 loth
                 also
                 further
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 vncertaine
                 fortunes
                 into
                 countries
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 among
                 people
                 to
                 them
                 vnknowne
                 ;
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 go
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 their
                 captaines
                 Melech
                 and
                 Chalel
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 leaue
                 with
                 quietnesse
                 to
                 return
                 :
                 which
                 their
                 request
                 he
                 easily
                 graunted
                 (
                 as
                 now
                 not
                 greatly
                 needing
                 their
                 helpe
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 dominion
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 gladly
                 departed
                 ;
                 proportionally
                 diuiding
                 all
                 the
                 captiues
                 and
                 spoiles
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 that
                 long
                 war
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 both
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 
                 These
                 Turks
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 Catalonians
                 ,
                 diuided
                 themselues
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Turcopuli
                 or
                 renegat
                 Turks
                 following
                 Melech
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 Chalel
                 their
                 generall
                 .
                 But
                 Melech
                 being
                 before
                 become
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 his
                 followers
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 most
                 honorable
                 entertainment
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 againe
                 most
                 shamefully
                 breaking
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 violating
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 had
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 dispairing
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 further
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 euill
                 deserued
                 ,
                 made
                 choice
                 rather
                 to
                 goe
                 vnto
                 Crales
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 come
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 going
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 soot
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 of
                 him
                 well
                 entertained
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 souldiours
                 all
                 commanded
                 to
                 deliuer
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 both
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 other
                 trades
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 but
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 should
                 seeme
                 good
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 receiued
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Chalel
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 1300
                 horse
                 and
                 eight
                 hundred
                 foot
                 ,
                 staying
                 at
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 quietly
                 to
                 depart
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 passage
                 by
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 CHRISTOPULIS
                 by
                 him
                 fortified
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 safetie
                 transport
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 souldiours
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELESPONTVS
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 harme
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 burthen
                 ,
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 Sennacherib
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Greeke
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 other
                 spoiles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 hauing
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Greeks
                 were
                 now
                 about
                 to
                 carie
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 indignitie
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 allured
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 rich
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 beene
                 of
                 long
                 in
                 gathering
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 deuise
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 before
                 promised
                 ;
                 neither
                 prouiding
                 them
                 of
                 shipping
                 ,
                 neither
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 safetie
                 ;
                 but
                 purposing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 got
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 rising
                 ,
                 surprised
                 a
                 castle
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereby
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 notably
                 fortified
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 astonishment
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 purposed
                 their
                 destruction
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 emperour
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 :
                 who
                 (
                 after
                 I
                 wot
                 not
                 what
                 receiued
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 his
                 predecessors
                 )
                 slowly
                 dispatching
                 things
                 requiring
                 greatest
                 hast
                 ,
                 carelesly
                 delayed
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 aduantage
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 wisely
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 distresse
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 sent
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 their
                 countreymen
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 presently
                 sent
                 them
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 both
                 encouraged
                 and
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 and
                 sudden
                 incursions
                 grieuously
                 wasted
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 captaines
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 without
                 greater
                 helpe
                 to
                 remedie
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Who
                 thereof
                 certified
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 
                   Michael
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppresse
                 these
                 so
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 with
                 their
                 spades
                 and
                 mattocks
                 came
                 flocking
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 but
                 haue
                 digged
                 it
                 downe
                 and
                 ouerthrown
                 it
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 these
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 thither
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 gladly
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 foolishly
                 thinking
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 not
                 considering
                 with
                 what
                 danger
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 enemies
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 necessarie
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 carelesly
                 and
                 negligently
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 Greeks
                 proceeded
                 in
                 their
                 siege
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 far
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 prouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 than
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 not
                 reputing
                 with
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Nothing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 firme
                 and
                 sure
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 diuine
                 Philosopher
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 but
                 the
                 mockerie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hastily
                 turned
                 vpside
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 most
                 vncertaine
                 course
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 wander
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 feared
                 euen
                 the
                 verie
                 fame
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 accounting
                 themselues
                 rather
                 among
                 the
                 dead
                 than
                 the
                 liuing
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 confused
                 and
                 disordered
                 rashnesse
                 ;
                 therewith
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 before
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 all
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 their
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 vnnecessarie
                 for
                 battel
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 safetie
                 within
                 their
                 trenches
                 :
                 but
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 verie
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 imperiall
                 ensigne
                 stood
                 ;
                 being
                 neither
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 safetie
                 ,
                 neither
                 guarded
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 strength
                 or
                 carefulnesse
                 as
                 beseemed
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 sudden
                 and
                 desperat
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Graecians
                 terrified
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 rusticall
                 and
                 vplandish
                 companie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 others
                 followed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 without
                 farther
                 resistance
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 seeing
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 their
                 flight
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 so
                 generall
                 a
                 confusion
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 when
                 euerie
                 man
                 was
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 regarded
                 him
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 wearied
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 and
                 to
                 flie
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Yet
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 ashamed
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 
                 a
                 flight
                 ,
                 made
                 diuers
                 stands
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 staied
                 the
                 barbarours
                 enemie
                 from
                 further
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 flying
                 Greeks
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 inclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 emperours
                 treasure
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 honourable
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 else
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 tent
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 imperiall
                 crowne
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 richly
                 set
                 with
                 pearle
                 and
                 precious
                 stones
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 Chalel
                 putting
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 scoffed
                 at
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 that
                 but
                 late
                 before
                 wore
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 great
                 pride
                 spoiled
                 almost
                 all
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 two
                 yeares
                 together
                 durst
                 scarcely
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 strong
                 walled
                 townes
                 to
                 plough
                 and
                 sow
                 their
                 land
                 ;
                 which
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 both
                 the
                 emperours
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 power
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 confidence
                 ,
                 God
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 taken
                 
                 from
                 their
                 people
                 both
                 their
                 hearts
                 &
                 courage
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 was
                 to
                 entertain
                 forrein
                 aid
                 (
                 the
                 miserable
                 shift
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 distressed
                 ones
                 )
                 wherein
                 also
                 they
                 found
                 many
                 difficulties
                 and
                 lets
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 considered
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 their
                 coffers
                 being
                 then
                 (
                 if
                 euer
                 )
                 emptie
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 their
                 territories
                 were
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 grieuously
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 wasted
                 :
                 yet
                 need
                 admitting
                 no
                 law
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 Crales
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 his
                 aid
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 making
                 no
                 hast
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 relieuing
                 others
                 commonly
                 do
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 miserie
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 increasing
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 stur
                 vp
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Philes
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 to
                 vndertake
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 deliuerance
                 of
                 his
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 afterward
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 valour
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 woorthily
                 made
                 lord
                 great
                 Martiall
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 This
                 Philes
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 now
                 speake
                 ,
                 had
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 beene
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 vpright
                 dealing
                 and
                 integritie
                 of
                 life
                 beloued
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 with
                 like
                 affection
                 honoured
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 altogether
                 vnskilfull
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 by
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 weake
                 constitution
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 verie
                 sickly
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 more
                 giuen
                 to
                 deuotion
                 and
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 than
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 spending
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 at
                 his
                 prayers
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 .
                 He
                 now
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 perplexed
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 captaines
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 choice
                 ,
                 go
                 out
                 against
                 these
                 proud
                 Turks
                 :
                 hoping
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 him
                 againe
                 with
                 victorie
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 easily
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 just
                 ,
                 which
                 delighted
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 mans
                 legs
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 any
                 mans
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
                 and
                 humble
                 mind
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 giuing
                 his
                 helpe
                 vnto
                 Michaell
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 offences
                 of
                 his
                 parents
                 :
                 as
                 happely
                 hee
                 might
                 vnto
                 this
                 so
                 vpright
                 and
                 deuout
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 regarding
                 more
                 his
                 integritie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 skill
                 in
                 armes
                 :
                 For
                 turning
                 me
                 about
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 seen
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 ,
                 the
                 swift
                 not
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 prize
                 ;
                 neither
                 the
                 valiant
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 wise
                 men
                 to
                 want
                 bread
                 ;
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ;
                 the
                 simple
                 to
                 gaine
                 fauour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 subtill
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 disgrace
                 :
                 such
                 alteration
                 worldly
                 things
                 in
                 time
                 find
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 yeelding
                 to
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 conuenient
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 desired
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 encouraged
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 courtesie
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 giuing
                 vnto
                 them
                 money
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometime
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 one
                 his
                 purse
                 ,
                 vnto
                 another
                 his
                 cloake
                 ,
                 his
                 rapier
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 forwardnesse
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 honest
                 temperate
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 promising
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 to
                 reward
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 war
                 once
                 happely
                 ended
                 :
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 setting
                 forth
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 Chalel
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 horse
                 was
                 forraging
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 BYZIA
                 ,
                 he
                 hasted
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 encounter
                 them
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 vnto
                 a
                 little
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 call
                 XEROGIPSUM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 plaine
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 encamped
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 fit
                 for
                 battell
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 speeches
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vnsaid
                 or
                 vndone
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 animating
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 lien
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 scouts
                 about
                 midnight
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 tidings
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemie
                 laden
                 with
                 spoile
                 ,
                 was
                 euen
                 fast
                 by
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 were
                 come
                 within
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 themselues
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 also
                 discouered
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 all
                 glistering
                 in
                 bright
                 armour
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 staying
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 prepare
                 
                 themselues
                 for
                 battell
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 compassing
                 themselues
                 round
                 with
                 their
                 waggons
                 and
                 other
                 cariages
                 ,
                 they
                 bestowed
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 captiues
                 fast
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 bootie
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 casting
                 dust
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 hands
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 on
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 came
                 on
                 forward
                 also
                 ,
                 Philes
                 still
                 encouraging
                 both
                 the
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 right
                 well
                 conducting
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 required
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 vpon
                 a
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 vnhorsed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 sore
                 wounded
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 hastely
                 retired
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 barbarous
                 outcrie
                 began
                 most
                 fiercely
                 to
                 presse
                 vpon
                 the
                 retiring
                 Christians
                 .
                 Philes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 many
                 cheerefull
                 words
                 and
                 comfortable
                 persuasions
                 still
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 oftentimes
                 cast
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 running
                 downe
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 most
                 heartely
                 besought
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 giuer
                 of
                 all
                 victorie
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 suffer
                 those
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 to
                 triumph
                 ouer
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 poore
                 captiues
                 that
                 lay
                 bound
                 ,
                 doubtfully
                 betwixt
                 feare
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 footmen
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 encountering
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 assailed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 assailed
                 ;
                 slew
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 themselues
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 cruell
                 fight
                 made
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 Philes
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 hauing
                 almost
                 compassed
                 in
                 the
                 Barbarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 broke
                 in
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 stay
                 or
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 So
                 being
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 circumuented
                 and
                 hardly
                 charged
                 ,
                 
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 fell
                 ,
                 excepting
                 some
                 few
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Greeke
                 horsemen
                 pursued
                 vnto
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 CHERSONESUS
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 there
                 to
                 shut
                 them
                 vp
                 .
                 Philes
                 comming
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 there
                 vpon
                 those
                 straits
                 encamped
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 emperour
                 presently
                 sent
                 out
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 ayd
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 these
                 Turkes
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Whilest
                 things
                 thus
                 went
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Philes
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 potestate
                 of
                 PERA
                 came
                 by
                 sea
                 also
                 with
                 eight
                 gallies
                 moe
                 into
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 :
                 wherfore
                 when
                 the
                 Grecians
                 and
                 the
                 Seruians
                 had
                 thus
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 shut
                 them
                 vp
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 sea
                 ;
                 Philes
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 about
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 trenches
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 ,
                 planting
                 his
                 batterie
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 greatly
                 shooke
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 night
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 death
                 now
                 present
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 thus
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 resoluing
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Grecians
                 rather
                 than
                 vpon
                 the
                 Seruians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 hetherto
                 accustomed
                 to
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 often
                 slaughters
                 terrefied
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 them
                 also
                 happely
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 delay
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 attempting
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 perceiued
                 themselues
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 finding
                 them
                 euen
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 ready
                 in
                 armes
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 :
                 wherfore
                 hauing
                 in
                 vaine
                 giuen
                 the
                 attempt
                 (
                 as
                 against
                 a
                 strong
                 fortresse
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 shamefully
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 therewith
                 so
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 straight
                 siege
                 still
                 continuing
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 the
                 like
                 attempt
                 vpon
                 the
                 Seruians
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 also
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 with
                 losse
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 now
                 vtterly
                 to
                 despaire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 about
                 midnight
                 casting
                 away
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 bosomes
                 and
                 pockets
                 full
                 of
                 coine
                 ran
                 downe
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ;
                 as
                 fearing
                 of
                 them
                 lesse
                 harme
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 men
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 hurt
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 night
                 being
                 darke
                 and
                 mistie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moone
                 giuing
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 vnawares
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 flying
                 the
                 smoke
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 lightened
                 of
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 forthwith
                 without
                 any
                 pitie
                 slaine
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 slew
                 not
                 all
                 their
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 greatest
                 store
                 of
                 coine
                 ;
                 least
                 afterwards
                 bewraying
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 sought
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 cast
                 into
                 bonds
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 some
                 they
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 othersome
                 they
                 kept
                 to
                 themselues
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 good
                 conduct
                 of
                 this
                 worthie
                 deuout
                 captaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 againe
                 chased
                 out
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Now
                 by
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 written
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 decay
                 and
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 innouation
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 their
                 antient
                 Religion
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 by
                 
                   Michael
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 whereof
                 ensued
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 woes
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 Couetousnesse
                 ,
                 coloured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 good
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 next
                 vnto
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 Enuie
                 ,
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ;
                 False
                 suspect
                 ,
                 the
                 looser
                 of
                 friends
                 ;
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 honours
                 ouerthrow
                 ;
                 Distrust
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 minds
                 torment
                 ;
                 and
                 Forreine
                 aid
                 ,
                 the
                 empires
                 vnfaithfull
                 porter
                 ,
                 opening
                 the
                 gate
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 himselfe
                 :
                 wherunto
                 foule
                 Discord
                 joyned
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 foorthwith
                 declared
                 )
                 what
                 wanted
                 that
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 could
                 desire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 helping
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 supplanting
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ?
                 But
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 :
                 Michael
                 ,
                 companion
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 Andronicus
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 wife
                 Marie
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 who
                 was
                 afterward
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Manuel
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Despot
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 daughters
                 ,
                 Anne
                 maried
                 vnto
                 Thomas
                 prince
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 Theodora
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 Andronicus
                 their
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 so
                 entirely
                 loued
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 him
                 he
                 little
                 seemed
                 to
                 regard
                 either
                 his
                 owne
                 children
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 nephews
                 ,
                 wishing
                 them
                 all
                 rather
                 to
                 perish
                 than
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 many
                 supposed
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 purposing
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 excellencie
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 person
                 ;
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 name
                 also
                 happily
                 furthering
                 his
                 kind
                 affection
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 reasons
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 honourably
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 either
                 day
                 or
                 night
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 lustie
                 youth
                 (
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 mens
                 hot
                 desires
                 are
                 commonly
                 most
                 vehement
                 )
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 contemne
                 all
                 chastisement
                 and
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 prime
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 his
                 companions
                 became
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 ministers
                 and
                 persuaders
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 vaine
                 delights
                 which
                 vnstaied
                 youth
                 most
                 desireth
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 lead
                 him
                 foorth
                 to
                 walke
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 to
                 hauke
                 ,
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haunt
                 plaies
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 night
                 walks
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 well
                 beseeming
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 which
                 riotous
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 it
                 required
                 great
                 expence
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 aged
                 grandfather
                 gaue
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 certaine
                 spare
                 allowance
                 for
                 his
                 conuenient
                 maintenance
                 ;
                 he
                 acquainted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 marchants
                 of
                 GENOVVAY
                 ,
                 which
                 dwelt
                 at
                 PERA
                 .
                 Hereof
                 rose
                 hard
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 great
                 debt
                 ,
                 fine
                 deuises
                 how
                 to
                 come
                 by
                 coyne
                 ,
                 with
                 secret
                 consultations
                 and
                 purposes
                 of
                 flight
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 his
                 grandfather
                 old
                 Andronicus
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 Michael
                 like
                 to
                 succeede
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 his
                 ambitious
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 impotent
                 desires
                 ,
                 long
                 time
                 tormenting
                 his
                 haughtie
                 heart
                 ,
                 suggested
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 purposes
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 obey
                 his
                 grandfather
                 as
                 his
                 tutor
                 ,
                 nor
                 follow
                 other
                 mens
                 counsels
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 hee
                 sought
                 after
                 the
                 emperiall
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 wealth
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 that
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 wherewith
                 to
                 reward
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 .
                 Which
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
                 his
                 grandfather
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 raigning
                 ;
                 he
                 sought
                 after
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 other
                 principalities
                 and
                 countries
                 :
                 one
                 while
                 after
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 his
                 daughter
                 ;
                 another
                 while
                 after
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 hee
                 dreamed
                 of
                 LESBOS
                 and
                 LEMNVS
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 Aegean
                 sea
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 secretly
                 told
                 sometime
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 to
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 crossed
                 and
                 reprooued
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 many
                 other
                 his
                 youthfull
                 prancks
                 ,
                 hee
                 vsed
                 in
                 his
                 night
                 walks
                 secretly
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 a
                 certaine
                 gentlewomans
                 house
                 ,
                 more
                 honourably
                 borne
                 ,
                 than
                 honestly
                 quallified
                 :
                 which
                 woman
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 gallant
                 and
                 another
                 Adonis
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 affected
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 he
                 highly
                 offended
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 his
                 riuall
                 ,
                 appointed
                 certaine
                 ruffians
                 and
                 fencers
                 to
                 watch
                 her
                 house
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 about
                 midnight
                 ,
                 Manuel
                 the
                 Despot
                 (
                 his
                 yoonger
                 brother
                 )
                 seeking
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 chanced
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 way
                 where
                 these
                 watchmen
                 lay
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 him
                 hasten
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 man
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 gentlewomans
                 best
                 beloued
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wounded
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 downe
                 for
                 dead
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 known
                 by
                 others
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 halfe
                 dead
                 carried
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 .
                 Which
                 outrage
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 being
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 beholding
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 present
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 wisely
                 considering
                 what
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 Manuel
                 the
                 Despot
                 being
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 wounds
                 there
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 therof
                 brought
                 vnto
                 Michael
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 strooke
                 him
                 
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 griefe
                 ,
                 that
                 falling
                 sicke
                 with
                 the
                 conceit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 vnstaied
                 youth
                 neuerthelesse
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 woonted
                 course
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 secret
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 ,
                 became
                 thereby
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 suspitious
                 vnto
                 his
                 aged
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 carefull
                 vnto
                 what
                 end
                 those
                 his
                 violent
                 passions
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 tend
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 appointed
                 one
                 Syrgiannes
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 credit
                 and
                 authorie
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 reconciled
                 enemie
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 vnaduisedly
                 reposed
                 too
                 much
                 trust
                 )
                 to
                 insinuat
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 youthfull
                 princes
                 acquaintance
                 and
                 fauour
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 sounding
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 secret
                 designes
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 able
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 to
                 step
                 aside
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 feared
                 most
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 greater
                 troubles
                 ..
                 This
                 Syrgiannes
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 subtill
                 wit
                 ,
                 was
                 sometime
                 himselfe
                 suspected
                 of
                 aspiring
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 misprision
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 emperor
                 imprisoned
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 by
                 him
                 again
                 inlarged
                 and
                 receiued
                 into
                 fauour
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 warily
                 to
                 obserue
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 not
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 before
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 troubling
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 thereof
                 ;
                 thought
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 ministred
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 setting
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ambitious
                 nephew
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 :
                 which
                 opportunitie
                 he
                 not
                 minding
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 one
                 day
                 aside
                 ,
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 grandfathers
                 deuise
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   Your
                   grandfather
                   noble
                   prince
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   hath
                   set
                   me
                   as
                   a
                   watch
                   ouer
                   your
                   actions
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   more
                   truely
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   blood-hound
                   ,
                   to
                   seeke
                   after
                   not
                   your
                   doings
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   euen
                   after
                   your
                   most
                   secret
                   thoughts
                   also
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   whilest
                   he
                   maliciously
                   prepareth
                   for
                   you
                   snares
                   and
                   fetters
                   ,
                   you
                   not
                   aware
                   thereof
                   ,
                   foolishly
                   follow
                   your
                   shallow
                   and
                   childish
                   conceits
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   shall
                   it
                   auaile
                   you
                   secretly
                   to
                   flie
                   away
                   ?
                   whereas
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   best
                   chance
                   )
                   yet
                   must
                   you
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   common
                   saying
                   is
                   )
                   put
                   your
                   feet
                   vnder
                   another
                   mans
                   table
                   ,
                   and
                   liue
                   of
                   his
                   charge
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   fall
                   not
                   out
                   worse
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   be
                   slaine
                   or
                   made
                   away
                   by
                   them
                   you
                   flie
                   vnto
                   for
                   reliefe
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   snares
                   by
                   your
                   grandfather
                   laid
                   for
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   that
                   casting
                   behind
                   you
                   these
                   your
                   fond
                   deuises
                   you
                   will
                   hearken
                   vnto
                   my
                   counsell
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   shew
                   you
                   a
                   readie
                   way
                   how
                   you
                   shall
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   ,
                   aspire
                   vnto
                   the
                   imperiall
                   seat
                   and
                   dignitie
                   ;
                   the
                   onely
                   way
                   whereunto
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   leauing
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   CONSTANTTNOPLE
                   shall
                   flie
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   cities
                   and
                   prouinces
                   of
                   THRACIA
                   .
                   For
                   seeing
                   men
                   are
                   most
                   commonly
                   by
                   nature
                   desirous
                   of
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   miserable
                   Thracians
                   are
                   with
                   often
                   exactions
                   grieuously
                   vexed
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   but
                   once
                   proclaime
                   a
                   redresse
                   of
                   their
                   grieuances
                   ,
                   with
                   immunitie
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   all
                   with
                   one
                   accord
                   follow
                   you
                   whether
                   soeuer
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   your
                   grandfathers
                   long
                   and
                   heauie
                   yoke
                   being
                   cast
                   off
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   Sisiphus
                   his
                   heauie
                   stone
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   long
                   rolled
                   and
                   neuer
                   the
                   neere
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   like
                   of
                   this
                   aduise
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   vnto
                   you
                   both
                   the
                   authour
                   and
                   the
                   leader
                   of
                   this
                   exploit
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   easily
                   bring
                   to
                   good
                   effect
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   againe
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   promise
                   vnto
                   me
                   vpon
                   your
                   faith
                   ,
                   to
                   reward
                   this
                   my
                   trauell
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   desert
                   therein
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   rewards
                   shall
                   these
                   be
                   ?
                   Honourable
                   preferments
                   ,
                   large
                   possessions
                   ,
                   great
                   reuenues
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   in
                   your
                   fauour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   great
                   matter
                   be
                   done
                   or
                   concluded
                   without
                   my
                   consent
                   and
                   knowledge
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   see
                   how
                   willingly
                   I
                   make
                   my selfe
                   partaker
                   of
                   your
                   calamitie
                   ,
                   and
                   companion
                   of
                   your
                   dangers
                   ,
                   no
                   necessitie
                   enforcing
                   me
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   forgetting
                   euen
                   my
                   verie
                   faith
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   the
                   loue
                   and
                   zeale
                   I
                   beare
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   wherein
                   if
                   any
                   mishap
                   shall
                   by
                   the
                   mutabilitie
                   of
                   fortune
                   betide
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   set
                   downe
                   my selfe
                   with
                   patience
                   to
                   indure
                   it
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   considered
                   ,
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   to
                   grudge
                   to
                   yeeld
                   vnto
                   my
                   requests
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   tender
                   your
                   owne
                   safetie
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   shortnesse
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   will
                   suffer
                   no
                   long
                   consultations
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   delay
                   bringeth
                   extreame
                   danger
                   ;
                   let
                   vs
                   without
                   longer
                   stay
                   impart
                   the
                   matter
                   vnto
                   such
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   the
                   emperour
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   keepe
                   our
                   counsell
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   yet
                   much
                   further
                   our
                   designes
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 yoong
                 prince
                 mooued
                 with
                 this
                 speech
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 with
                 a
                 charme
                 ,
                 easily
                 graunted
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 confirming
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 his
                 oath
                 conceiued
                 in
                 writing
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 were
                 present
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 plot
                 of
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 namely
                 
                   Iohn
                   Catacuzene
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Synadenus
                
                 (
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 emperours
                 antient
                 supposed
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 beloued
                 ,
                 much
                 of
                 like
                 age
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Alexius
                   Apocaucus
                
                 the
                 third
                 (
                 not
                 of
                 like
                 honour
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 subtile
                 and
                 deepe
                 wit
                 :
                 )
                 who
                 all
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 not
                 as
                 ministers
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 ringleaders
                 
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 intended
                 rebellion
                 .
                 This
                 conspiracie
                 with
                 most
                 solemne
                 oaths
                 and
                 promises
                 on
                 euerie
                 part
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 right
                 cunningly
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 withall
                 ,
                 Syrgiannes
                 and
                 Catacuzenus
                 ,
                 by
                 corrupting
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 gratious
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 procured
                 to
                 themselues
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 such
                 cities
                 and
                 prouinces
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 fittest
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 begin
                 their
                 rebellion
                 in
                 .
                 Syrgiannes
                 hauing
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inland
                 countrey
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 mount
                 RHODOPE
                 ;
                 and
                 Catacuzenus
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 ORESTIAS
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 places
                 they
                 mustred
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 prouided
                 armour
                 ,
                 entertaining
                 also
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vagrant
                 and
                 masterlesse
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 some
                 great
                 war
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 cities
                 for
                 the
                 gouenment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 placed
                 their
                 most
                 trustie
                 friends
                 ,
                 remoouing
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 suspect
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 they
                 coloured
                 by
                 rumours
                 falsly
                 raised
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Europian
                 Tartars
                 from
                 DANVBIVS
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 while
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 :
                 against
                 whose
                 inuasions
                 these
                 preparations
                 were
                 giuen
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 auoiding
                 of
                 suspition
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 traitours
                 for
                 their
                 prouident
                 care
                 highly
                 commended
                 euen
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 intended
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 Syrgiannes
                 notably
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 withall
                 certifying
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 likewise
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 youthfull
                 nephew
                 not
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 his
                 graue
                 aduise
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 dissolute
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 was
                 about
                 solemnly
                 to
                 haue
                 reproued
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 nobilitie
                 :
                 if
                 happily
                 such
                 open
                 reproofe
                 might
                 haue
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 some
                 change
                 of
                 manners
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 haue
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 prison
                 :
                 and
                 like
                 enough
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 bene
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 by
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Metochita
                
                 (
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 most
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Shrouetide
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 distempered
                 with
                 excesse
                 of
                 meate
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 times
                 most
                 fit
                 ,
                 vpon
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 into
                 a
                 tumult
                 or
                 vprore
                 :
                 for
                 feare
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 alone
                 .
                 But
                 Shrouetide
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 Lent
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 seeing
                 no
                 amendment
                 in
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Gerasimus
                 the
                 patriarch
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 reuerend
                 bishops
                 thē
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 openly
                 before
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 chide
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 schoole
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 disordered
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 his
                 purposed
                 flight
                 ;
                 that
                 ashamed
                 of
                 such
                 open
                 reproofe
                 before
                 such
                 reuerend
                 fathers
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 either
                 amend
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 be
                 thought
                 justly
                 punished
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 still
                 proceed
                 therin
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 came
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 fauourits
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 secretly
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 not
                 altogether
                 vnprouided
                 :
                 
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 vse
                 gentle
                 and
                 fatherly
                 admonition
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 quiet
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 insolencie
                 or
                 discontentment
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 anger
                 reproue
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 threaten
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 vpon
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 forcibly
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 drawne
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 in
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 ado
                 to
                 place
                 young
                 Andronicus
                 his
                 nephew
                 in
                 his
                 steed
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 )
                 taking
                 his
                 place
                 next
                 vnto
                 his
                 aged
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 his
                 desperat
                 followers
                 attending
                 without
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 of
                 him
                 grieuously
                 blamed
                 and
                 reproued
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 follies
                 and
                 euill
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 such
                 moderation
                 and
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 seemed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 fatherly
                 care
                 and
                 regard
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 no
                 such
                 outrage
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 diuers
                 his
                 followers
                 wished
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 assemblie
                 quietly
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 taken
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 appoint
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 but
                 his
                 nephew
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 neuer
                 go
                 about
                 or
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 shortening
                 or
                 hurt
                 of
                 his
                 grandfathers
                 life
                 or
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 conspirators
                 thronging
                 about
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 out
                 ,
                 fretted
                 &
                 fumed
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 oath
                 before
                 giuen
                 them
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 What
                 greater
                 wrong
                 couldest
                 thou
                 do
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 than
                 being
                 by
                 vs
                 made
                 strong
                 and
                 become
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 thine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 thine
                 affaires
                 at
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 vs
                 thy
                 most
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 and
                 seruants
                 in
                 the
                 diuels
                 mouth
                 to
                 be
                 deuoured
                 ?
                 For
                 now
                 they
                 both
                 doubted
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 ,
                 least
                 their
                 conspiracie
                 was
                 discouered
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 speeches
                 he
                 both
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Metochita
                
                 his
                 grandfathers
                 chiefe
                 counseller
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pardoning
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 himselfe
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 motion
                 he
                 disliking
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 giue
                 God
                 thanks
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 himself
                 escaped
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 meane
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 although
                 he
                 entreated
                 not
                 for
                 such
                 
                 traiterous
                 persons
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 well
                 aduised
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 either
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 euer
                 be
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 respecting
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 man
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 foul-broken
                 their
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 grandfather
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 answer
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 graue
                 a
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 and
                 withall
                 discontented
                 ,
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 muse
                 all
                 silent
                 ,
                 reasoning
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 passions
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 commanding
                 him
                 without
                 further
                 reply
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 companions
                 of
                 his
                 follies
                 resorting
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 their
                 persuasion
                 entertained
                 againe
                 his
                 former
                 disloiall
                 thoughts
                 and
                 designements
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 grandfather
                 vehemently
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 grieued
                 ,
                 would
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 inspiration
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 his
                 heauinesse
                 say
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   our
                   time
                   is
                   lost
                   the
                   maiestie
                   of
                   our
                   empire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   deuotion
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 Yet
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 betime
                 to
                 lay
                 hands
                 vpon
                 his
                 suspected
                 nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 detaine
                 him
                 in
                 safe
                 keeping
                 :
                 acquainting
                 none
                 therewith
                 but
                 Gerasimus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 and
                 his
                 ghostly
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 straightway
                 acquainted
                 the
                 prince
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 he
                 hastened
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 flying
                 himselfe
                 before
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 now
                 certainly
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 conspirators
                 his
                 complices
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 GYROLIMNIA
                 ▪
                 which
                 gate
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 shut
                 )
                 was
                 still
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 commonly
                 vsed
                 thereby
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 very
                 early
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 on
                 hunting
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 now
                 pretended
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 Syrgiannes
                 and
                 Catacuzenus
                 camp
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 both
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 expecting
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 traitor
                 ,
                 &
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 conspirators
                 ,
                 &
                 whosoeuer
                 els
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 suretie
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 sworne
                 to
                 be
                 loyall
                 and
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 and
                 his
                 adherents
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 proclaiming
                 libertie
                 and
                 immunitie
                 abroad
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 villages
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 ready
                 armed
                 to
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 command
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 withall
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 laid
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 collectors
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 monie
                 ,
                 then
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 fouly
                 intreated
                 ,
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 money
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 seuen
                 daies
                 not
                 expired
                 ,
                 almost
                 an
                 incredible
                 number
                 of
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 footmen
                 ,
                 archers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Syrgiannes
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 discord
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 gaine
                 ,
                 fauouring
                 their
                 rebellious
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 seditious
                 find
                 in
                 such
                 rebellious
                 tumults
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 marched
                 foure
                 daies
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 at
                 SELYBRIA
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 on
                 farther
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 seeing
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 should
                 therein
                 raise
                 some
                 tumult
                 or
                 stirre
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 endangering
                 thereof
                 ;
                 thought
                 good
                 before
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 happily
                 these
                 so
                 dangerous
                 troubles
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 their
                 meanes
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 sort
                 be
                 appeased
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 of
                 these
                 embassadours
                 was
                 one
                 Theoleptus
                 bishop
                 of
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 no
                 lesse
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 than
                 his
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 honored
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 also
                 was
                 sent
                 Syrgiannes
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 appease
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 approch
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 thereof
                 might
                 ensue
                 much
                 bloudshed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 the
                 vtter
                 vndoing
                 of
                 manie
                 ;
                 whereof
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 authour
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 he
                 euer
                 after
                 liue
                 in
                 conscience
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 torment
                 thereof
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 euen
                 into
                 his
                 graue
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 talke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 demaund
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
                 Syrgiannes
                 moued
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 reuered
                 bishop
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 about
                 ORESTIAS
                 ;
                 whither
                 the
                 emperous
                 embassadours
                 came
                 also
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 (
                 after
                 long
                 debating
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 should
                 in
                 all
                 royall
                 manner
                 ,
                 hold
                 all
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 from
                 CHRISTOPOLIS
                 vnto
                 RHEGIVM
                 and
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 lands
                 as
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 had
                 already
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 his
                 followers
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 should
                 still
                 remaine
                 vnto
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 yearely
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 right
                 great
                 reuenue
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 should
                 hold
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 prouinces
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 beyond
                 CHRISTOPOLIS
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 alone
                 should
                 haue
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 from
                 forraine
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 their
                 dispatch
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 tooke
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 those
                 
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 ;
                 as
                 by
                 nature
                 more
                 delighted
                 in
                 hauking
                 ,
                 hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 youthfull
                 pleasures
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 conditions
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 better
                 liked
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ;
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 otherwise
                 to
                 haue
                 redressed
                 so
                 great
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 yet
                 wanting
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 whatsoeuer
                 his
                 nephew
                 would
                 request
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 (
                 as
                 then
                 all
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 inclosed
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 )
                 now
                 deuided
                 betwixt
                 the
                 grandfather
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 :
                 ASIA
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 wherin
                 the
                 Greek
                 emperors
                 their
                 predecessors
                 sometime
                 held
                 great
                 kingdomes
                 )
                 being
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 greedie
                 Turks
                 .
                 
                 Othoman
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 laying
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Turks
                 princes
                 ,
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 encroching
                 as
                 fast
                 vpon
                 the
                 emperors
                 territories
                 and
                 countries
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 built
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 robbed
                 the
                 Christian
                 marchants
                 trading
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 AEG●●●
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 tooke
                 the
                 famous
                 Island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 held
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 knights
                 Hospitalers
                 ,
                 
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   William
                   Willaret
                
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 held
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 214
                 years
                 ,
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 The
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 our
                 fathers
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 grieue
                 therefore
                 )
                 shamefully
                 lost
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 neuer
                 place
                 being
                 more
                 honourably
                 defended
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ▪
                 euer
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 honourable
                 men
                 (
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 chiualrie
                 )
                 haue
                 seated
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 haue
                 most
                 notably
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 mightie
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 shall
                 be
                 also
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 troubled
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 .
                 Syrgiannes
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 author
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 stirs
                 betwixt
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 had
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 thought
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 companion
                 to
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 ruled
                 all
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 either
                 great
                 or
                 little
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 without
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 it
                 now
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 far
                 otherwise
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 expected
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 ruled
                 by
                 Catacuzenus
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 least
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 called
                 to
                 any
                 counsell
                 ;
                 inwardly
                 tormented
                 with
                 greefe
                 and
                 enuie
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 secretly
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 deuise
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 vngratefull
                 prince
                 ,
                 which
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 promises
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 vnthankfully
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 resolued
                 againe
                 to
                 reuolt
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 so
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 all
                 the
                 counsels
                 and
                 deuices
                 of
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 state
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 himselfe
                 before
                 raised
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 as
                 a
                 worldly
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 excluding
                 God
                 from
                 his
                 counsels
                 ,
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 way
                 soeuer
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 thither
                 must
                 all
                 things
                 follow
                 also
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 trustie
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 secretly
                 made
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 purposed
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 stood
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 credit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 alleadging
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 abide
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sought
                 to
                 corrupt
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 meaning
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 .
                 This
                 newes
                 from
                 Syrgiannes
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 most
                 welcome
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 so
                 contemned
                 and
                 deluded
                 by
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 his
                 empire
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 old
                 seruitours
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 .
                 So
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 in
                 secret
                 passed
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Syrgiannes
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 secretly
                 fled
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 which
                 there
                 bruited
                 abroad
                 ,
                 rejoyced
                 many
                 ,
                 now
                 well
                 hoping
                 the
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 would
                 againe
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 againe
                 recouer
                 their
                 possessions
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 nephew
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 not
                 seeing
                 it
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 hope
                 was
                 but
                 vaine
                 ,
                 as
                 ere
                 long
                 it
                 appeared
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 long
                 knew
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 secretly
                 sent
                 for
                 taking
                 occasion
                 vpon
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Syrgiannes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 &
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 sight
                 therof
                 ,
                 encamped
                 ,
                 laying
                 ambushes
                 vpon
                 euery
                 way
                 &
                 passage
                 thereabout
                 ▪
                 for
                 to
                 haue
                 intercepted
                 Syrgiannes
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 PERINTHUS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 night
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 select
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 deceiuing
                 them
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 all
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 would
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 leaue
                 ,
                 had
                 suddainly
                 charged
                 them
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 ●scape
                 of
                 Syrgiannes
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 such
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 expected
                 ,
                 presently
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 ,
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Despot
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 ●●nt
                 by
                 sea
                 to
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 apprehend
                 Xene
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 princes
                 mother
                 ;
                 &
                 after
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 in
                 THRACIA●
                 that
                 so
                 setting
                 vpon
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 but
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Syrgiannes
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 this
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 vse
                 their
                 helpe
                 also
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Bythinian
                 souldiours
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 shut
                 him
                 vp
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 take
                 him
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 Despot
                 comming
                 to
                 THESSALONICA
                 there
                 tooke
                 th●
                 empresse
                 ,
                 whom
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 familie
                 he
                 thrust
                 into
                 a
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 her
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 palace
                 kept
                 close
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 much
                 fauouring
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 And
                 afterward
                 raising
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 prince
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 breaking
                 by
                 force
                 through
                 the
                 wall
                 of
                 CHRISTOPOLIS
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yoong
                 prince
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 ,
                 now
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 driuen
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 strait
                 ,
                 sent
                 Synadenus
                 with
                 his
                 Thracian
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 against
                 Syrgiannes
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Bythinians
                 :
                 in
                 hope
                 himselfe
                 by
                 many
                 subtle
                 deuises
                 and
                 flights
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 encounter
                 his
                 vncle
                 the
                 Despot
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 caused
                 diuers
                 edicts
                 and
                 proscriptions
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 in
                 hast
                 ,
                 wherein
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferments
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 of
                 words
                 promised
                 to
                 whomsoeuer
                 could
                 bring
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Despot
                 either
                 quicke
                 or
                 dead
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 purpose
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 country
                 people
                 passing
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Despots
                 campe
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 grandfather
                 to
                 be
                 euerie
                 where
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 slaine
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 deui●●●s
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 reported
                 .
                 Yea
                 some
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 swore
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 wofull
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 eies
                 :
                 othersome
                 ,
                 more
                 certainely
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 shewed
                 long
                 white
                 goats
                 haires
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 gath●●ed
                 out
                 of
                 white
                 wooll
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 the
                 furious
                 people
                 pluckt
                 from
                 the
                 old
                 emperours
                 head
                 or
                 beard
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 things
                 being
                 commonly
                 reported
                 in
                 euery
                 towne
                 and
                 village
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Despots
                 campe
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 fill●d
                 mens
                 heads
                 with
                 diuers
                 strange
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 ●houghts
                 then
                 diuers
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 dispersed
                 edicts
                 being
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 strucke
                 him
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 retired
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 THESSALONICA
                 .
                 Whither
                 shortly
                 after
                 came
                 a
                 gallie
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 secret
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 vehemently
                 suspected
                 for
                 the
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 th●
                 people
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 deliuered
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 all
                 whom
                 the
                 Despot
                 should
                 haue
                 sent
                 bound
                 in
                 that
                 gallie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 secretly
                 stirring
                 vp
                 the
                 people
                 ▪
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 ringing
                 out
                 the
                 bels
                 (
                 the
                 signall
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 rebellion
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 a
                 woonderfull
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 citizens
                 wer●
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 who
                 running
                 headling
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 found
                 not
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 forewarned
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 was
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 )
                 but
                 slew
                 all
                 they
                 met
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 robbing
                 them
                 ,
                 cast
                 them
                 in
                 prison
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Despots
                 house
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 what
                 they
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 pulled
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Then
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 they
                 fired
                 the
                 gates
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Despot
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 d●f●nd
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 tooke
                 horse
                 and
                 fled
                 vnto
                 a
                 monasterie
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 pursued
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 th●
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 monke
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 frō
                 thence
                 caried
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 who
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 much
                 more
                 courteous
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 &
                 waiters
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 eaten
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 foorthwith
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 torne
                 him
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 h●d
                 no●●he
                 prince
                 embracing
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ;
                 saued
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 DIDIMOTICHVM
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 loathsome
                 prison
                 ,
                 being
                 verie
                 deepe
                 and
                 straight
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 well
                 ,
                 no
                 bodie
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 him
                 but
                 one
                 boy
                 ▪
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 miserable
                 darkenesse
                 and
                 stinke
                 ;
                 they
                 which
                 drew
                 vp
                 his
                 ordure
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 boy
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 chance
                 or
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 pouring
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 most
                 extreame
                 miserie
                 ,
                 wishing
                 to
                 die
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 princes
                 commandement
                 (
                 entreated
                 thereunto
                 by
                 certaine
                 religious
                 men
                 )
                 remooued
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 prison
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 euer
                 leaue
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Things
                 falling
                 out
                 crosse
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 neuer
                 so
                 well
                 deuised
                 ,
                 still
                 sorting
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 verie
                 pensiue
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 melancholy
                 mood
                 hauing
                 a
                 Psalter
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 resolue
                 his
                 doubtfull
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 of
                 that
                 heauenly
                 Oracle
                 to
                 aske
                 counsell
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 verse
                 that
                 he
                 light
                 vpō
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   Dum
                   coelestis
                   dissociat
                   reges
                   ,
                   niue
                   conspergentur
                   in
                   Selmon
                   :
                
                 When
                 the
                 Almightie
                 scattered
                 kings
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 )
                 then
                 were
                 they
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 snow
                 in
                 Selmon
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 applying
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 those
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 although
                 for
                 causes
                 to
                 him
                 vnknowne
                 :
                 hee
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 sought
                 to
                 reconcile
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 ;
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Syrgiannes
                 ,
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 but
                 trouble
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 an
                 emperor
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 ornaments
                 and
                 care
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 &
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 oftentimes
                 and
                 earnestly
                 been
                 egged
                 forward
                 by
                 his
                 companions
                 to
                 affect
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 happily
                 could
                 and
                 would
                 haue
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 pacification
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 now
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 RHEGIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 visited
                 his
                 mother
                 (
                 now
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 thither
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 pacification
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 with
                 her
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 counsell
                 did
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 there
                 done
                 .
                 So
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 so
                 good
                 tearms
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 attonement
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 went
                 and
                 met
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 grandfather
                 before
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 sitting
                 then
                 vpon
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 lighting
                 from
                 his
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 furlong
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 his
                 grandfather
                 was
                 verie
                 vnwilling
                 and
                 forbad
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 foot
                 as
                 he
                 sat
                 on
                 horesebacke
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 taking
                 horse
                 ,
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 kissed
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 talked
                 some
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 departed
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 yoong
                 man
                 into
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 neere
                 vnto
                 PEGA
                 :
                 where
                 staying
                 certaine
                 daies
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 diuers
                 times
                 into
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 out
                 againe
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 then
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 her
                 health
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 lay
                 at
                 PEGA
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Syrgiannes
                 nothing
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 agreement
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 walked
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 sicke
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 heauie
                 countenance
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 his
                 busie
                 head
                 stood
                 the
                 commonweale
                 in
                 no
                 stead
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 all
                 meetings
                 &
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 he
                 willingly
                 conuersed
                 with
                 them
                 which
                 most
                 disliked
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 hardly
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 wronged
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 by
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 distresse
                 hee
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 stood
                 them
                 in
                 good
                 stead
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 one
                 
                   Asanes
                   Andronicus
                
                 walking
                 melancholie
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 done
                 good
                 seruice
                 for
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 him
                 regarded
                 ,
                 had
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 found
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 he
                 expected
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 of
                 his
                 greefe
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 man
                 honourably
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwaies
                 indued
                 with
                 many
                 good
                 parts
                 :
                 with
                 him
                 Syrgiannes
                 acquainted
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 greefe
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 as
                 with
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 dissimulation
                 he
                 plainly
                 discoursed
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 his
                 greefe
                 desired
                 .
                 But
                 Asanes
                 handling
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 did
                 himselfe
                 with
                 like
                 words
                 speake
                 hardly
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 curiously
                 noted
                 whatsoeuer
                 Syrgiannes
                 said
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 hated
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 then
                 tooke
                 it
                 in
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 Catacuzenus
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 comfort
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 song
                 being
                 throughly
                 set
                 ,
                 Asanes
                 came
                 secretly
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 hee
                 betime
                 laid
                 hold
                 vpon
                 Syrgiannes
                 ,
                 affecting
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Syrgiannes
                 was
                 forthwith
                 clapped
                 fast
                 in
                 prison
                 :
                 whose
                 house
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 rased
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 the
                 site
                 thereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 pleasant
                 vineyards
                 adjoyning
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 feed
                 goats
                 and
                 sheepe
                 in
                 :
                 a
                 worthie
                 reward
                 for
                 his
                 manifold
                 trecheries
                 .
                 The
                 yoong
                 prince
                 shortly
                 after
                 going
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 crowned
                 emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 fellow
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 with
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 solemnitie
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 temple
                 of
                 Sophia
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 emperors
                 riding
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 by
                 the
                 stumbling
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 foulely
                 beraied
                 in
                 the
                 myre
                 ,
                 the
                 streets
                 being
                 then
                 very
                 foule
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 raine
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 
                 fallen
                 :
                 which
                 many
                 tooke
                 as
                 ominous
                 ,
                 and
                 portending
                 the
                 euill
                 fortune
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 befell
                 him
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 yoong
                 prince
                 was
                 a
                 hunting
                 in
                 CHERSONESUS
                 ,
                 seuentie
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 driuen
                 on
                 shore
                 :
                 who
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 after
                 exceedingly
                 tormented
                 .
              
               
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 late
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 fellow
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 with
                 his
                 aged
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 held
                 not
                 himselfe
                 long
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 ambitious
                 men
                 (
                 and
                 continually
                 prickt
                 forward
                 by
                 his
                 aspiring
                 fauorits
                 )
                 longed
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 which
                 hardly
                 brooketh
                 any
                 partener
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 wearie
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 grandfather
                 liue
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 resolued
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 naturall
                 death
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 be
                 farre
                 off
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 one
                 deuice
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 that
                 might
                 not
                 bee
                 wrought
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 state
                 together
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 surer
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 plot
                 whereon
                 so
                 foule
                 and
                 horrible
                 a
                 treason
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 &
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 directed
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 Michael
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 (
                 though
                 before
                 to
                 him
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 his
                 wife
                 his
                 sister
                 also
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 firme
                 league
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 prouide
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 but
                 lately
                 married
                 the
                 old
                 emperours
                 nigh
                 kinswoman
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 him
                 much
                 deuoted
                 )
                 should
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 his
                 neighbour
                 bee
                 intangled
                 .
                 Who
                 so
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperours
                 daughter
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 many
                 dayes
                 most
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 this
                 meeting
                 plotted
                 vpon
                 great
                 treason
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 finely
                 coloured
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 sister
                 and
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 vnto
                 him
                 vnknowne
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 empresse
                 ,
                 her
                 daughter
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 seene
                 in
                 three
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 secret
                 conclusion
                 betwixt
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 prince
                 should
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 aid
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 against
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Seruian
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 need
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 being
                 deposed
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 recouer
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 speciall
                 cities
                 and
                 prouinces
                 confining
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 dowrie
                 vnto
                 his
                 kind
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 companion
                 in
                 his
                 labours
                 .
                 So
                 Michael
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 prince
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 empresse
                 his
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 loaded
                 with
                 rewards
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 greater
                 returned
                 home
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 matter
                 thus
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 therewith
                 incouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 also
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 fauour
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 secretly
                 inuited
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 (
                 as
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 life
                 and
                 lazinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 tearmed
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 cunningly
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 grandfather
                 being
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 stur
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 deposed
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 might
                 alone
                 enjoy
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 needing
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 all
                 the
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 collectours
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 had
                 sent
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 money
                 there
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 emperour
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 charge
                 was
                 likewise
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 purse
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 vpon
                 speciall
                 causes
                 hee
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 journey
                 .
                 Neither
                 went
                 he
                 slenderly
                 appointed
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 before
                 well
                 assured
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 suspected
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 more
                 assured
                 vnto
                 him
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 steads
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 he
                 thus
                 besturreth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 most
                 inwward
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 detesting
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 treason
                 ,
                 secretly
                 fled
                 from
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 from
                 point
                 to
                 point
                 discouering
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 intended
                 treacheries
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 his
                 nephew
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 bereaue
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 stand
                 vpon
                 his
                 guard
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 attempt
                 hee
                 should
                 find
                 easie
                 successe
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 depriuing
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 monke
                 into
                 a
                 monasterie
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 aduised
                 him
                 to
                 beware
                 how
                 he
                 suffered
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 woonted
                 manner
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 a
                 generall
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 out
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 emperor
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 comparing
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 sounding
                 in
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 stood
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 anguish
                 
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 thus
                 complained
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 
                   Reuenge
                   my
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   ô
                   God
                   ,
                   vpon
                   them
                   that
                   do
                   me
                   wrong
                   ,
                   &
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   ashamed
                   that
                   rise
                   vp
                   against
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   preserue
                   thou
                   vnto
                   me
                   the
                   imperiall
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   thee
                   giuen
                   vnto
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   commeth
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   me
                   whom
                   I
                   my selfe
                   begot
                   and
                   aduanced
                   .
                
                 After
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 state
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 (
                 come
                 halfe
                 way
                 )
                 to
                 forbid
                 him
                 from
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 folly
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 traitour
                 ,
                 both
                 vnto
                 his
                 grandfather
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 his
                 traiterous
                 purposes
                 to
                 bee
                 vnknowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 ,
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 reproofe
                 to
                 rehearse
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 occasions
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 for
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 collectors
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 state
                 neuer
                 stood
                 in
                 more
                 need
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diuision
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 required
                 double
                 charge
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 euerie
                 where
                 displaced
                 such
                 gouernours
                 and
                 magistrats
                 as
                 his
                 grandfather
                 had
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 others
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 like
                 facts
                 ,
                 declaring
                 his
                 treacherous
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 by
                 his
                 grandfather
                 forbidden
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 Crales
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 Despot
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 gouernour
                 of
                 THSSALONICA
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 Andronicu●
                 and
                 Michael
                 his
                 nephews
                 (
                 gouernours
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 aid
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 joyne
                 together
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 letters
                 thus
                 written
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 CHRISTOPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 passages
                 ;
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 written
                 in
                 paper
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 others
                 in
                 fine
                 white
                 linnen
                 cloth
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 sowed
                 in
                 the
                 garments
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 carried
                 them
                 ,
                 escaped
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 strait
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 deliuered
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 nothing
                 what
                 his
                 nephew
                 did
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 intended
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 enclined
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 openly
                 both
                 bodie
                 and
                 soule
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 mind
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 were
                 euen
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 neerest
                 kinsmen
                 also
                 :
                 who
                 curiously
                 obseruing
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 certified
                 him
                 therof
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 also
                 Theodorus
                 the
                 marques
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperors
                 owne
                 sons
                 :
                 who
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 empresse
                 his
                 mother
                 sent
                 into
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 honorably
                 married
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 prodigall
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 there
                 ,
                 growne
                 far
                 in
                 debt
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 leauing
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 after
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 now
                 liued
                 ;
                 who
                 beside
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 honourably
                 maintained
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 many
                 great
                 things
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 paid
                 also
                 all
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 verie
                 great
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 fatherly
                 kindnesse
                 he
                 forgetting
                 ,
                 went
                 about
                 most
                 Iudas
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 betraied
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 also
                 dreaming
                 after
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 causes
                 (
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 religion
                 ,
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 habit
                 ,
                 become
                 a
                 Latine
                 )
                 by
                 him
                 rejected
                 ,
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 him
                 a
                 greater
                 dispite
                 than
                 by
                 reuolting
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 neerer
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 fathers
                 vnnaturall
                 enemie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 Despot
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 the
                 emperours
                 letters
                 at
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 Andronicus
                 and
                 Michael
                 his
                 nephews
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 joyning
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 dayly
                 expecting
                 more
                 aid
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 spoiled
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperors
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourits
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 giuing
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 townes
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 vnto
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 :
                 and
                 whosoeuer
                 seemed
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 or
                 dislike
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 lands
                 they
                 confiscated
                 ,
                 and
                 draue
                 the
                 men
                 themselues
                 into
                 exile
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 Andronicus
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 secretly
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 edicts
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 yea
                 into
                 the
                 verie
                 cities
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 and
                 ouer
                 all
                 MACEDONIA
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 proclaimed
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 a
                 releasement
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 tributs
                 ,
                 impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 payments
                 ;
                 and
                 frankly
                 promised
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 the
                 augmenting
                 of
                 their
                 pensions
                 and
                 pay
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 bruited
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 most
                 men
                 were
                 therewith
                 mooued
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 word
                 and
                 deed
                 to
                 fauour
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 doing
                 what
                 
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 inuiting
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 
                 who
                 thereupon
                 comming
                 to
                 RHEGIVM
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 requested
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Either
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 cleargie
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 vnderstanding
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Burgers
                 and
                 citizens
                 also
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 frankly
                 speake
                 his
                 mind
                 :
                 for
                 them
                 faithfully
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Which
                 requests
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 perceiuing
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 deceit
                 and
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 answered
                 thereunto
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 all
                 silent
                 ,
                 as
                 doubting
                 which
                 to
                 graunt
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 nephew
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 was
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 the
                 cittizens
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 )
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 enclined
                 to
                 reuolt
                 vnto
                 him
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 once
                 see
                 him
                 within
                 the
                 gates
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 forth
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 feared
                 )
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 some
                 tumult
                 to
                 be
                 after
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 his
                 nephewes
                 drift
                 therein
                 was
                 ,
                 openly
                 by
                 faire
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 gaine
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 .
                 Both
                 which
                 things
                 being
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 easier
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 forth
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 Senators
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 reuerend
                 bishops
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 graue
                 prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 hearing
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 deliuered
                 this
                 premeditated
                 and
                 craftie
                 speech
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   vnknowne
                   vnto
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   
                   you
                   my
                   subjects
                   to
                   haue
                   alwaies
                   been
                   vnto
                   me
                   more
                   deare
                   than
                   I
                   haue
                   been
                   vnto
                   my selfe
                   :
                   and
                   how
                   that
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   vpon
                   any
                   ambitious
                   conceit
                   ,
                   or
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   sole
                   gouernment
                   ,
                   against
                   my
                   grandfathers
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   gone
                   out
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   see
                   how
                   that
                   I
                   neither
                   spare
                   mine
                   owne
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   attend
                   my
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   care
                   I
                   haue
                   of
                   you
                   :
                   I
                   come
                   not
                   vnto
                   you
                   compassed
                   about
                   with
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   the
                   manner
                   not
                   of
                   kings
                   only
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   enuie
                   of
                   their
                   high
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   others
                   also
                   of
                   farre
                   meaner
                   calling
                   ,
                   whom
                   disaster
                   fortune
                   ,
                   banished
                   from
                   their
                   parents
                   and
                   kinred
                   ,
                   hath
                   enforced
                   to
                   wander
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   with
                   death
                   alwayes
                   before
                   their
                   eyes
                   .
                   Let
                   any
                   man
                   tell
                   me
                   how
                   I
                   came
                   by
                   these
                   wounds
                   which
                   I
                   yet
                   beare
                   in
                   my
                   bodie
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   my
                   countrey
                   which
                   passe
                   ouer
                   out
                   of
                   ASIA
                   into
                   THRACIA
                   ;
                   or
                   els
                   dwelling
                   neere
                   vnto
                   ISTER
                   ,
                   doe
                   with
                   their
                   incursions
                   from
                   thence
                   miserably
                   wast
                   that
                   side
                   of
                   THRACIA
                   which
                   is
                   next
                   vnto
                   them
                   ?
                   For
                   I
                   (
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   the
                   very
                   truth
                   )
                   seeing
                   the
                   old
                   emperour
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   yeares
                   to
                   become
                   slothfull
                   and
                   blockish
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   possibly
                   to
                   be
                   awaked
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   drowsie
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   neither
                   any
                   whit
                   to
                   greeue
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   poore
                   Christians
                   his
                   subjects
                   were
                   both
                   by
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   some
                   as
                   sacrifices
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   barbarous
                   enemies
                   ,
                   some
                   carried
                   away
                   into
                   most
                   miserable
                   captiuitie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   poore
                   and
                   naked
                   to
                   be
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   and
                   cities
                   ;
                   not
                   to
                   speake
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   mischeefes
                   in
                   ASIA
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   cities
                   haue
                   beene
                   there
                   lost
                   through
                   the
                   old
                   emperours
                   slouth
                   and
                   negligence
                   :
                   when
                   I
                   saw
                   these
                   things
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   strucken
                   with
                   a
                   piercing
                   greefe
                   ,
                   which
                   my
                   heart
                   could
                   not
                   indure
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   out
                   for
                   two
                   causes
                   ,
                   Either
                   by
                   some
                   kind
                   of
                   honourable
                   death
                   to
                   end
                   my
                   greefe
                   together
                   with
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   to
                   the
                   vttermost
                   of
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   stand
                   my
                   countrey
                   in
                   some
                   stead
                   .
                   For
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   it
                   can
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   of
                   long
                   time
                   raigned
                   ,
                   must
                   at
                   length
                   become
                   loathsome
                   vnto
                   his
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   incurre
                   their
                   deadly
                   hatred
                   .
                   For
                   why
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   made
                   nothing
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   immutable
                   and
                   firme
                   :
                   whereby
                   it
                   commeth
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   worldly
                   things
                   joy
                   and
                   delight
                   in
                   change
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   will
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   force
                   fortune
                   to
                   his
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   striue
                   to
                   bind
                   things
                   vnto
                   a
                   certaine
                   firme
                   and
                   constant
                   course
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   but
                   lose
                   his
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   vaine
                   striue
                   against
                   nature
                   ▪
                   But
                   whatsoeuer
                   is
                   contrary
                   vnto
                   nature
                   ,
                   or
                   exceedeth
                   the
                   just
                   bounds
                   thereof
                   ,
                   hath
                   in
                   it
                   neither
                   comfort
                   nor
                   delight
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   caused
                   the
                   wise
                   men
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leaue
                   vnto
                   vs
                   as
                   rules
                   :
                   Not
                   to
                   dwell
                   too
                   long
                   vpon
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   measure
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   fairest
                   vertue
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   see
                   how
                   that
                   my
                   grandfather
                   being
                   grown
                   to
                   great
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   hauing
                   raigned
                   so
                   long
                   (
                   I
                   may
                   almost
                   say
                   )
                   as
                   neuer
                   did
                   any
                   but
                   he
                   ,
                   is
                   become
                   hatefull
                   vnto
                   all
                   his
                   people
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   regardeth
                   not
                   either
                   how
                   to
                   discharge
                   himselfe
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   burthen
                   ,
                   or
                   how
                   to
                   releeue
                   the
                   declining
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   greeueth
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   successours
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   to
                   die
                   before
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   my
                   father
                   is
                   dead
                   without
                   any
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   bare
                   title
                   only
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   also
                   neerest
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   farre
                   yoonger
                   than
                   he
                   ,
                   are
                   dead
                   likewise
                   :
                   and
                   happely
                   I
                   my selfe
                   may
                   die
                   also
                   before
                   I
                   shall
                   receiue
                   any
                   profit
                   thereof
                   ,
                   For
                   what
                   can
                   more
                   easily
                   happen
                   ,
                   especially
                   vnto
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   shunneth
                   no
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   regardeth
                   not
                   his
                   life
                   ?
                   But
                   some
                   perhaps
                   will
                   suspect
                   me
                   of
                   ambition
                   ,
                   for
                   departing
                   from
                   the
                   emperour
                   my
                   grandfather
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   refusing
                   to
                   bee
                   ruled
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   Which
                   thing
                   I
                   neither
                   flatly
                   denie
                   ,
                   nor
                   altogether
                   confesse
                   :
                   for
                   might
                   I
                   see
                   the
                   empire
                   encrease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   bounds
                   thereof
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   willingly
                   content
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   my
                   case
                   take
                   my
                   rest
                   ;
                   cheering
                   my selfe
                   vp
                   with
                   such
                   hope
                   as
                   doe
                   they
                   that
                   beare
                   with
                   their
                   cookes
                   ,
                   making
                   them
                   to
                   stay
                   long
                   for
                   their
                   dinner
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   thereby
                   to
                   fare
                   the
                   better
                   .
                   But
                   seeing
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   daily
                   to
                   decline
                   from
                   euill
                   to
                   worse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   miserable
                   people
                   carried
                   away
                   captiues
                   ,
                   or
                   slaine
                   by
                   their
                   enemies
                   euen
                   at
                   the
                   gates
                   and
                   vnder
                   the
                   wals
                   of
                   the
                   imperiall
                   cittie
                   :
                   what
                   deeme
                   you
                   mee
                   then
                   to
                   thinke
                   ?
                   For
                   most
                   men
                   ease
                   their
                   present
                   greefe
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   future
                   good
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   but
                   vaine
                   :
                   but
                   vnto
                   mee
                   is
                   not
                   left
                   euen
                   such
                   vaine
                   hope
                   vnto
                   my
                   false
                   comfort
                   .
                   And
                   can
                   you
                   meruaile
                   at
                   the
                   impotent
                   affection
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Alexander
                   of
                   MACEDON
                   ,
                   greeued
                   and
                   displeased
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   father
                   to
                   heape
                   victorie
                   vpon
                   victorie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   all
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   his
                   sonnes
                   glorie
                   ,
                   by
                   leauing
                   him
                   so
                   few
                   occasions
                   of
                   war
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   thinke
                   me
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   quite
                   contrarie
                   is
                   chanced
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   whom
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   is
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   wasting
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   euen
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   a
                   quiet
                   life
                   )
                   to
                   fret
                   and
                   greeue
                   thereat
                   ?
                   Mooued
                   herewith
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   longer
                   to
                   endure
                   it
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   I
                   rise
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   requested
                   of
                   the
                   emperour
                   my
                   grandfather
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   thousand
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   promising
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   preserue
                   the
                   cities
                   in
                   BYTHINIA
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   driue
                   his
                   enemies
                   farther
                   off
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   hauing
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   passe
                   ouer
                   the
                   strait
                   and
                   besiege
                   the
                   imperiall
                   citie
                   of
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   :
                   which
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   request
                   he
                   not
                   onely
                   denied
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   hath
                   euer
                   since
                   taken
                   me
                   for
                   his
                   mortall
                   enemie
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   els
                   let
                   passe
                   :
                   I
                   haue
                   now
                   another
                   request
                   vnto
                   him
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   giue
                   me
                   eight
                   thousand
                   duckats
                   to
                   content
                   my
                   souldiors
                   withall
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   of
                   long
                   haue
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   romed
                   vp
                   and
                   downe
                   with
                   mee
                   ,
                   following
                   mine
                   vncertaine
                   fortune
                   :
                   which
                   graunted
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   no
                   more
                   bee
                   vnto
                   my
                   grandfather
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   but
                   dismissing
                   my
                   forces
                   ,
                   hold
                   my selfe
                   right
                   well
                   contented
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 them
                 apart
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 courteously
                 discoursed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 filling
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 :
                 who
                 departing
                 from
                 him
                 &
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 became
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 open
                 proclaimers
                 of
                 his
                 praises
                 ,
                 enflaming
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 desire
                 of
                 him
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 heart
                 reuolted
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 suddaine
                 concourse
                 slaine
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 vexed
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 before
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 to
                 prooue
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 Asanes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 bishops
                 also
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 being
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Senators
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 mind
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Were
                   I
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   hauing
                   deposed
                   my selfe
                   of
                   the
                   imperiall
                   dignitie
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   my self
                   liue
                   in
                   safetie
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   my
                   people
                   well
                   gouerned
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   I
                   should
                   neuer
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   the
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   by
                   much
                   prefer
                   a
                   pleasant
                   quiet
                   contented
                   life
                   before
                   an
                   empire
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   would
                   seek
                   for
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   what
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   disburdened
                   of
                   all
                   cares
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   such
                   dangers
                   as
                   attend
                   high
                   estates
                   ?
                   But
                   if
                   for
                   my
                   sinne
                   and
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   my
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   sinne
                   of
                   mine
                   ancestors
                   ,
                   the
                   vengeance
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   tempest
                   raging
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   subuerteth
                   our
                   empire
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   yet
                   but
                   a
                   youth
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   God
                   reformed
                   and
                   quieted
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   greeuously
                   troubled
                   with
                   discord
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   often
                   inuasion
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   ;
                   and
                   taught
                   by
                   long
                   experience
                   ,
                   know
                   not
                   now
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   hurle
                   and
                   tempest
                   which
                   way
                   to
                   turne
                   my selfe
                   :
                   how
                   can
                   I
                   with
                   safetie
                   commit
                   vnto
                   my
                   nephew
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   yet
                   is
                   both
                   an
                   vnstayed
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   carelesse
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   good
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   knoweth
                   not
                   how
                   well
                   to
                   gouerne
                   his
                   owne
                   priuat
                   affaires
                   ?
                   For
                   giuing
                   ouer
                   his
                   power
                   vnto
                   yoong
                   vnskilfull
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   hauing
                   flung
                   away
                   his
                   imperiall
                   possessions
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   liueth
                   in
                   penurie
                   and
                   want
                   ;
                   neither
                   regardeth
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   than
                   his
                   dogs
                   and
                   kites
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   hee
                   keepeth
                   few
                   lesse
                   than
                   a
                   thousand
                   curres
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   hawkes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   much
                   fewer
                   men
                   to
                   looke
                   vnto
                   them
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   vnto
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   how
                   may
                   I
                   safely
                   commit
                   either
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   o●
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   mine
                   empire
                   ,
                   by
                   God
                   committed
                   vnto
                   me
                   ?
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   neuer
                   witting
                   and
                   willingly
                   cast
                   away
                   either
                   my
                   subjects
                   or
                   my selfe
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   nephew
                   I
                   haue
                   loued
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   more
                   than
                   my
                   wife
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   but
                   (
                   to
                   say
                   the
                   truth
                   )
                   more
                   than
                   my selfe
                   also
                   ;
                   as
                   you
                   all
                   know
                   how
                   tenderly
                   I
                   haue
                   brought
                   him
                   vp
                   ,
                   how
                   carefully
                   I
                   haue
                   instructed
                   and
                   aduised
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   purposing
                   to
                   haue
                   left
                   him
                   the
                   heire
                   and
                   successour
                   both
                   of
                   my
                   wisedome
                   and
                   mine
                   empire
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   hee
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   please
                   both
                   God
                   and
                   man.
                   But
                   he
                   ,
                   contemning
                   my
                   good
                   counsell
                   ,
                   hath
                   spent
                   whole
                   nights
                   in
                   banquetting
                   ,
                   and
                   riot
                   ,
                   and
                   brothelhouses
                   ;
                   wherein
                   hee
                   hath
                   also
                   slaine
                   his
                   owne
                   brother
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   bree●e
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   risen
                   and
                   lifted
                   vp
                   his
                   hand
                   against
                   me
                   his
                   grandfather
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   grandfather
                   that
                   
                   had
                   of
                   him
                   so
                   well
                   deserued
                   ,
                   attempting
                   such
                   a
                   villanie
                   as
                   the
                   Sunne
                   neuer
                   saw
                   .
                   Wherfore
                   you
                   ought
                   also
                   to
                   hate
                   and
                   detest
                   his
                   wickednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   rise
                   vp
                   to
                   restraine
                   his
                   impudent
                   disloyaltie
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   ecclesiasticall
                   censure
                   to
                   denounce
                   him
                   vnworthie
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   and
                   the
                   communion
                   of
                   the
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   is
                   one
                   seperated
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   ashamed
                   and
                   corrected
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   louingly
                   thither
                   returne
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   is
                   shamefully
                   departed
                   ,
                   and
                   againe
                   be
                   made
                   heire
                   both
                   of
                   mine
                   empire
                   and
                   staiednesse
                   :
                   For
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   man
                   aliue
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   haue
                   promoted
                   vnto
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   heare
                   my
                   precepts
                   ,
                   and
                   obey
                   my
                   counsell
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   conclusion
                   he
                   vsed
                   in
                   his
                   former
                   speech
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   altogether
                   fained
                   ,
                   craftie
                   ,
                   and
                   malicious
                   :
                   for
                   you
                   haue
                   heard
                   how
                   many
                   reproches
                   he
                   hath
                   giuen
                   me
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   speech
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   his
                   conclusion
                   agreeth
                   not
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   stir
                   vp
                   the
                   hearers
                   thereof
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   did
                   of
                   purpose
                   so
                   conclude
                   his
                   speech
                   .
                
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 foresaid
                 graue
                 and
                 learned
                 bishops
                 agreed
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 named
                 in
                 the
                 praiers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 better
                 conformed
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 patriarch
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 secretly
                 fauouring
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 liked
                 not
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 saying
                 nothing
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 houses
                 .
                 But
                 meeting
                 once
                 or
                 twise
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 patriarch
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 there
                 conspired
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 consented
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 an
                 oath
                 was
                 conceiued
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 bound
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 constant
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 wicked
                 resolution
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 patriarch
                 causing
                 the
                 bels
                 to
                 be
                 rung
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 flocking
                 together
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 excommunication
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 in
                 their
                 publike
                 praiers
                 omit
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 all
                 honour
                 due
                 vnto
                 an
                 emperour
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 grieued
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   the
                   doctor
                   of
                   peace
                   be
                   so
                   mad
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   reward
                   promised
                   by
                   my
                   nephew
                   ,
                   that
                   casting
                   off
                   all
                   shame
                   and
                   grauitie
                   ,
                   he
                   doubteth
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   authour
                   of
                   sedition
                   ;
                   who
                   shall
                   represse
                   the
                   rash
                   attempts
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   people
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   respect
                   but
                   mans
                   helpe
                   ?
                   For
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   him
                   lieth
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   see
                   ,
                   the
                   murtherer
                   of
                   vs.
                
                 So
                 the
                 bishops
                 of
                 the
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 notable
                 impudencie
                 of
                 the
                 patriarch
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 him
                 likewise
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 mad
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 authours
                 of
                 sedition
                 and
                 faction
                 ,
                 and
                 incited
                 with
                 bribes
                 to
                 the
                 troubling
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 commandement
                 committed
                 vnto
                 safe
                 keeping
                 in
                 the
                 monasterie
                 called
                 MANGANIUM
                 .
                 But
                 about
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 his
                 grandfather
                 had
                 accepted
                 the
                 messengers
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 earnestlie
                 requesting
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 him
                 alone
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 dutie
                 to
                 his
                 grandfather
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 words
                 were
                 at
                 all
                 regarded
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 himselfe
                 with
                 stones
                 driuen
                 away
                 ;
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 abide
                 to
                 heare
                 him
                 speake
                 ,
                 but
                 shamefully
                 railed
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 all
                 his
                 talke
                 to
                 bee
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 deceit
                 and
                 fraud
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 retired
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 But
                 night
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 certaine
                 busie
                 heads
                 amongst
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 (
                 &
                 they
                 not
                 few
                 )
                 secretly
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 That
                 about
                 midnight
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 cittizens
                 were
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 watchmen
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 with
                 ropes
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 dispatched
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 once
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 foorthwith
                 all
                 reuolt
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 according
                 vnto
                 this
                 appointment
                 ,
                 about
                 midnight
                 approching
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 found
                 there
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 hoped
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 receiuing
                 of
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 but
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 the
                 watchmen
                 carefully
                 watching
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 one
                 vnto
                 another
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 finding
                 there
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 Catacuzenus
                 and
                 Synadenus
                 ,
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 boat
                 rowed
                 softly
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 wall
                 that
                 is
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 if
                 happely
                 they
                 might
                 there
                 find
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 receiued
                 in
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 the
                 watchmen
                 also
                 descrying
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 receiuing
                 no
                 answere
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 stones
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 exploit
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 recompenced
                 :
                 
                 for
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 ,
                 secret
                 letters
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 al
                 speed
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 with
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 leauing
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 Synadenus
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 short
                 the
                 Constantinopolitanes
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 plaine
                 countrey
                 man
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 vnsuspected
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 got
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 casting
                 off
                 that
                 simple
                 attire
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 couered
                 his
                 rich
                 and
                 royal
                 garments
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 came
                 flocking
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 joyfull
                 acclamations
                 receiued
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 dread
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 yet
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 more
                 fauouring
                 the
                 old
                 emperor
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 notably
                 defended
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 THESSALONICA
                 thus
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 
                   Demetrius
                   ,
                   Andronicus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Asan
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperor
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 trusting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 fled
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 whose
                 souldiors
                 presently
                 went
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 :
                 who
                 departing
                 from
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 SERRE
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 composition
                 was
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Basilicus
                   Nicephorus
                
                 (
                 the
                 captaine
                 thereof
                 )
                 still
                 holden
                 for
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 emperour
                 .
                 This
                 Basilicus
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 honourably
                 descended
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 capacitie
                 or
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 finer
                 sort
                 supposed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 much
                 regarded
                 or
                 thought
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 :
                 whom
                 yet
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 for
                 his
                 plaine
                 sinceritie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 captaine
                 of
                 that
                 castle
                 and
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 yet
                 still
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 most
                 troublesome
                 times
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 wiser
                 than
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 thought
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 died
                 in
                 despaire
                 ,
                 some
                 fled
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suffered
                 a
                 thousand
                 euils
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 traiterously
                 reuolting
                 from
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 to
                 the
                 yong
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 alone
                 ,
                 looking
                 but
                 euen
                 forward
                 vpon
                 his
                 allegeance
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 liued
                 opposed
                 himselfe
                 against
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 fast
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moued
                 with
                 any
                 faire
                 promises
                 or
                 cruell
                 threats
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 aspiring
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 lacked
                 none
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 strongly
                 fortefied
                 the
                 castle
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 there
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 reconciling
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 yong
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 his
                 right
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 hold
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 ample
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 held
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 for
                 wise
                 men
                 honour
                 vertue
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 king
                 Philip
                 in
                 Demosthenes
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   any
                   Athenian
                   liuing
                   in
                   Athens
                   ,
                   doth
                   say
                   that
                   he
                   preferreth
                   me
                   before
                   his
                   countrey
                   ,
                   him
                   verely
                   would
                   I
                   buy
                   with
                   much
                   money
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   thinke
                   him
                   worthie
                   my
                   friendship
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   any
                   for
                   his
                   countries
                   sake
                   shall
                   hate
                   me
                   ,
                   him
                   will
                   I
                   impugne
                   as
                   a
                   castle
                   ,
                   a
                   strong
                   wall
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   bulwarke
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   admire
                   his
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   reckon
                   the
                   citie
                   happie
                   in
                   hauing
                   such
                   a
                   man.
                
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 hauing
                 romed
                 through
                 all
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 taken
                 all
                 the
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 tooke
                 also
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 Despots
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 treasure
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 wiues
                 of
                 Andronicus
                 and
                 Asanes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Senators
                 that
                 followed
                 them
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 their
                 husbands
                 were
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 taken
                 and
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 DIDIMOTICHUM
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 afterwards
                 most
                 miserably
                 perishing
                 in
                 exile
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 indeed
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 another
                 hope
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 quite
                 altered
                 that
                 his
                 better
                 purpose
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 was
                 thus
                 thinking
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 That
                 Michael
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 prince
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 great
                 profite
                 thereof
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 secretly
                 offered
                 his
                 aid
                 vnto
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 his
                 nephew
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 embassadours
                 were
                 sent
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 about
                 the
                 full
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 being
                 acquainted
                 therewith
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 most
                 secret
                 friends
                 and
                 trustie
                 counsellors
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 disdayning
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 coupt
                 vp
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Synadenus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 nephews
                 captaines
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ;
                 sent
                 out
                 one
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Assan
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 encountring
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 MAVRVS
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ouerthrown
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 discomfited
                 armie
                 flying
                 headlong
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 thus
                 prosperously
                 proceeding
                 with
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 now
                 almost
                 all
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 in
                 hast
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 thither
                 :
                 as
                 fearing
                 
                 least
                 that
                 they
                 finding
                 the
                 citie
                 weakly
                 manned
                 ,
                 should
                 trecherously
                 kill
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ceize
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 themselues
                 :
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 giue
                 him
                 such
                 aid
                 as
                 might
                 keepe
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 for
                 obtayning
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 hauing
                 shut
                 it
                 vp
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 who
                 then
                 at
                 ods
                 with
                 the
                 Genowaics
                 dwelling
                 at
                 PERA
                 ,
                 kept
                 all
                 that
                 strait
                 sea
                 betwixt
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 neither
                 victuals
                 nor
                 marchandise
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 or
                 PERA
                 .
                 The
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 attempted
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 receiued
                 ;
                 but
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 further
                 off
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 came
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 three
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 promised
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 prince
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 wanted
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 right
                 glad
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 yet
                 remembring
                 the
                 harmes
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 by
                 forrein
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 now
                 daring
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 suffered
                 not
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 Generall
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 commanders
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 yoong
                 emperour
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 aid
                 ,
                 least
                 some
                 great
                 harme
                 might
                 betide
                 either
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 subuersion
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 :
                 secretly
                 sent
                 vnto
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 aduised
                 how
                 he
                 trusted
                 those
                 forrein
                 people
                 too
                 far
                 ;
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 commaund
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 harme
                 should
                 happen
                 vnto
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 trust
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 this
                 Bulgarian
                 aid
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 confirmed
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 little
                 listened
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephews
                 request
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 hee
                 well
                 trust
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 oftentimes
                 deceiued
                 him
                 ?
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 much
                 grieued
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 againe
                 almost
                 dispairing
                 of
                 his
                 farther
                 successe
                 ,
                 dislodged
                 and
                 drew
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 these
                 Bulgarian
                 horsemen
                 lay
                 encamped
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 sent
                 certaine
                 embassadours
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 farre
                 greater
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 without
                 further
                 troubling
                 themselues
                 returne
                 home
                 againe
                 :
                 whereunto
                 they
                 willingly
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 of
                 him
                 honourably
                 feasted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ne●●
                 day
                 after
                 conducted
                 vpon
                 their
                 way
                 homewards
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 returning
                 backe
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 before
                 lay
                 ;
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 watchmen
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 Camaris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Castellanus
                 ,
                 both
                 smiths
                 ,
                 fled
                 secretly
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 commaunded
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 excepting
                 Catacuzenus
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 vnder
                 his
                 hand
                 writing
                 ,
                 assure
                 them
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 possessions
                 as
                 they
                 required
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 easily
                 graunting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 houre
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 performing
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ;
                 they
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 suspition
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 staying
                 foure
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 caused
                 certaine
                 ladders
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 great
                 ropes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 vse
                 in
                 great
                 ships
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 appointed
                 night
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 traitours
                 hauing
                 before
                 prouided
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 good
                 wine
                 ,
                 liberally
                 gaue
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 curtesie
                 vnto
                 the
                 watchmen
                 their
                 companions
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 drunke
                 so
                 plentifully
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 able
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 so
                 sound
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 but
                 for
                 breathing
                 ,
                 they
                 differed
                 not
                 much
                 from
                 dead
                 men
                 .
                 About
                 midnight
                 came
                 certaine
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 emperours
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ladders
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 traitours
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 drawing
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 rope
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 them
                 fast
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 eighteene
                 armed
                 men
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 brake
                 open
                 the
                 Romane
                 gate
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 presently
                 entred
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 letting
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 woorth
                 the
                 marking
                 ,
                 how
                 things
                 appointed
                 to
                 befall
                 vs
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 auoided
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 bee
                 thereof
                 before
                 neuer
                 so
                 plainly
                 forewarned
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 surprized
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 gates
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 countrey
                 man
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 village
                 there
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 knocking
                 hard
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 Girolimna
                 ,
                 required
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 how
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 seene
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 emperours
                 men
                 marching
                 toward
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 leadeth
                 vnto
                 the
                 Romane
                 gate
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 told
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 certaine
                 scouts
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 all
                 were
                 cleere
                 along
                 the
                 wals
                 toward
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 from
                 sea
                 to
                 sea
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 Metochita
                 his
                 great
                 counsellor
                 letted
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 beseem
                 a
                 couragious
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 vpon
                 so
                 light
                 an
                 occasion
                 so
                 much
                 moued
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 rumour
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 indeuour
                 of
                 so
                 few
                 vaine
                 ,
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 being
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 armed
                 men
                 :
                 which
                 happily
                 he
                 said
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 vpon
                 ignorance
                 of
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 as
                 blinded
                 by
                 a
                 certaine
                 commaunding
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 supernall
                 decree
                 giuen
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 take
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 night
                 yet
                 scant
                 past
                 ,
                 diuers
                 other
                 countreymen
                 came
                 running
                 vnto
                 the
                 said
                 gate
                 Gyrolimna
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 watchmen
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 Romane
                 gate
                 :
                 wherof
                 the
                 emperor
                 hearing
                 was
                 therewith
                 much
                 more
                 troubled
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 sharply
                 rebuking
                 Metochita
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 Thou
                 seemest
                 to
                 be
                 strāgely
                 metamorphosed
                 into
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 yron
                 ,
                 which
                 art
                 become
                 so
                 secure
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 wherewith
                 we
                 are
                 enclosed
                 :
                 Seest
                 thou
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 requireth
                 not
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 thus
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 take
                 our
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 my
                 nephew
                 soundeth
                 in
                 mine
                 eares
                 as
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 drum
                 ,
                 and
                 disquieteth
                 my
                 mind
                 ?
                 I
                 feele
                 a
                 sea
                 of
                 calamitie
                 broken
                 out
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 ouerwhelmeth
                 and
                 drowneth
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 he
                 ,
                 firme
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 opinion
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 reckoning
                 of
                 those
                 reports
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 rose
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 indeed
                 that
                 he
                 accounted
                 nothing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 false
                 alarms
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 left
                 alone
                 and
                 no
                 bodie
                 with
                 him
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 breake
                 his
                 griefe
                 ,
                 laied
                 him
                 downe
                 vpon
                 a
                 pallet
                 ,
                 not
                 putting
                 off
                 his
                 clothes
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 put
                 on
                 extreame
                 desperation
                 ,
                 lay
                 tumbling
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 mind
                 troubled
                 with
                 many
                 and
                 diuers
                 heauie
                 thoughts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 heard
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 entring
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 clattering
                 of
                 armour
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 aboue
                 eight
                 hundred
                 souldiours
                 entred
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 saluted
                 him
                 with
                 most
                 joyfull
                 acclamations
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 hearing
                 the
                 great
                 tumult
                 and
                 outcrie
                 ,
                 rose
                 from
                 his
                 pallet
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ;
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 his
                 palace
                 was
                 altogether
                 desolate
                 ,
                 except
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 his
                 ordinarie
                 waiters
                 )
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 praiers
                 ,
                 Beseeching
                 God
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 mercie
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 those
                 wicked
                 men
                 .
                 Who
                 presently
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 present
                 reliefe
                 .
                 For
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 praying
                 in
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 without
                 ,
                 calling
                 together
                 all
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 straightly
                 charged
                 them
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 word
                 nor
                 deed
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 victorie
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 we
                 our selues
                 ;
                 his
                 will
                 ordereth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 all
                 things
                 obey
                 ,
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 flouds
                 ,
                 tempests
                 ,
                 plagues
                 ,
                 earthquaks
                 ,
                 shoures
                 ,
                 dearth
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 our
                 blisse
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 to
                 our
                 correction
                 and
                 destructien
                 :
                 wherefore
                 vsing
                 vs
                 as
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 his
                 chastisement
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 vs
                 this
                 present
                 victorie
                 ▪
                 which
                 peraduenture
                 to
                 morrow
                 he
                 will
                 giue
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 vse
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 beene
                 vnto
                 them
                 wee
                 haue
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 such
                 will
                 they
                 also
                 shew
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 vs
                 againe
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 neither
                 nighnesse
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 neither
                 that
                 we
                 be
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 countrey
                 may
                 mooue
                 vs
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 ourselues
                 let
                 vs
                 vse
                 mercie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 feele
                 not
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 vpon
                 vs
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 a
                 courtier
                 opened
                 a
                 wicket
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 message
                 from
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 
                   
                   For
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   God
                   this
                   day
                   (
                   my
                   sonne
                   )
                   hath
                   giuen
                   vnto
                   thee
                   the
                   imperiall
                   scepter
                   ,
                   taken
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   request
                   of
                   thee
                   this
                   one
                   good
                   turne
                   ;
                   For
                   many
                   which
                   I
                   haue
                   euen
                   from
                   thy
                   birth
                   bestowed
                   vpon
                   thee
                   (
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   hard
                   estate
                   I
                   let
                   passe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   next
                   vnto
                   God
                   haue
                   been
                   the
                   authour
                   of
                   thy
                   natiuitie
                   and
                   encrease
                   )
                   giue
                   me
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   spare
                   thy
                   fathers
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   violent
                   weapon
                   spill
                   not
                   that
                   blood
                   from
                   which
                   thou
                   thy selfe
                   hast
                   taken
                   the
                   fountaine
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   Man
                   truly
                   beholdeth
                   heauen
                   and
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   heauen
                   and
                   earth
                   behold
                   mens
                   actions
                   :
                   wherefore
                   make
                   not
                   the
                   heauens
                   and
                   the
                   earth
                   beholders
                   of
                   so
                   wicked
                   an
                   outrage
                   as
                   neuer
                   man
                   euer
                   committed
                   .
                   If
                   brothers
                   blood
                   long
                   agoe
                   cried
                   out
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   against
                   Cain
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   louder
                   shall
                   the
                   fathers
                   blood
                   crie
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   wickednesse
                   vnto
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   the
                   sunne
                   ,
                   and
                   stars
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   abhorred
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   princes
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ?
                   Regard
                   my
                   miserable
                   old
                   age
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   it selfe
                   promiseth
                   vnto
                   me
                   shortly
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   vnto
                   thee
                   a
                   rest
                   after
                   long
                   cares
                   .
                   Reuerence
                   the
                   hands
                   which
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   most
                   louingly
                   embraced
                   thee
                   ,
                   yet
                   crying
                   in
                   thy
                   swathing
                   clouts
                   :
                   Reuerence
                   those
                   lips
                   which
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   most
                   louingly
                   kissed
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   thee
                   my
                   other
                   soule
                   :
                   Haue
                   pitie
                   vpon
                   a
                   brused
                   reed
                   ,
                   cast
                   downe
                   by
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   not
                   thou
                   againe
                   tread
                   vpon
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   seeing
                   thou
                   art
                   thy selfe
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   too
                   proud
                   of
                   thy
                   present
                   fortune
                   ,
                   but
                   consider
                   the
                   vncertaintie
                   
                   and
                   varietie
                   of
                   worldly
                   things
                   ,
                   taking
                   by
                   me
                   example
                   :
                   see
                   in
                   me
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   long
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   maruell
                   ,
                   how
                   one
                   night
                   hauing
                   receiued
                   me
                   an
                   emperour
                   of
                   many
                   yeares
                   ;
                   leaueth
                   me
                   now
                   subject
                   vnto
                   another
                   mans
                   power
                   for
                   euer
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 young
                 emperour
                 Andronicus
                 mooued
                 with
                 this
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 grandfathers
                 safetie
                 ;
                 scarce
                 abstaining
                 from
                 teares
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 humbly
                 saluted
                 him
                 ,
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 words
                 comforted
                 him
                 .
                 Straight
                 way
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 vnto
                 the
                 monasterie
                 MANGANIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 Esaeius
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 emperors
                 commandement
                 ,
                 kept
                 in
                 safe
                 keeping
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 yong
                 emperor
                 now
                 tooke
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 him
                 away
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 richest
                 chariots
                 ,
                 restored
                 him
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 Patriarchall
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 afterwards
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 reuenge
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 cruelly
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 old
                 emperours
                 friends
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 from
                 morning
                 vnto
                 night
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 and
                 wealth
                 of
                 such
                 noble
                 men
                 as
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 carryed
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 goodly
                 houses
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 scorne
                 of
                 the
                 base
                 common
                 people
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 house
                 and
                 wealth
                 of
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Metochita
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 in
                 greatest
                 fauour
                 with
                 his
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 and
                 credit
                 ,
                 whose
                 whole
                 wealth
                 (
                 not
                 that
                 only
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 vp
                 in
                 trust
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 discouered
                 by
                 notes
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 studie
                 )
                 became
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 confiscated
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 which
                 earst
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 accounted
                 most
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 brought
                 vnto
                 extreame
                 beggerie
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 yeares
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 dispaire
                 and
                 miserie
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 heard
                 many
                 complayning
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 All
                 that
                 wealth
                 and
                 treasure
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 teares
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 subjects
                 ,
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 rulers
                 and
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 and
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 delt
                 cruelly
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 their
                 slaues
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 stop
                 them
                 for
                 comming
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 their
                 griefes
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 eie
                 of
                 the
                 Reuenger
                 had
                 not
                 alwaies
                 slept
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 awaked
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 takē
                 sufficient
                 punishment
                 :
                 which
                 euery
                 where
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 increased
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 his
                 griefe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 cōfined
                 vnto
                 DIDYMOTICHVM
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 exile
                 and
                 banishment
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 poorly
                 liued
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 le●t
                 to
                 relieue
                 himselfe
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 verie
                 pauement
                 thereof
                 digged
                 vp
                 )
                 he
                 went
                 vnto
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 CHORA
                 thereby
                 ,
                 which
                 long
                 before
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 Iustinian
                 and
                 become
                 ruinous
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 prosperitie
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 charge
                 repaired
                 ,
                 &
                 therin
                 now
                 (
                 hauing
                 made
                 shipwracke
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 )
                 quietly
                 shrouded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 comfort
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 and
                 afflicted
                 mind
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 should
                 become
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 at
                 night
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 met
                 with
                 Niphon
                 sometime
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 who
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 his
                 grandfather
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 yong
                 emperor
                 answering
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 deale
                 with
                 him
                 honourably
                 and
                 emperour
                 like
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 therefore
                 blamed
                 and
                 reprooued
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Niphon
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 craftie
                 subtile
                 wit
                 and
                 malicious
                 nature
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 secretly
                 hated
                 all
                 them
                 vpon
                 whom
                 fortune
                 greatly
                 either
                 fauned
                 or
                 frowned
                 ,
                 bare
                 an
                 especiall
                 grudge
                 against
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 woorthly
                 for
                 his
                 shamefull
                 couetousnesse
                 and
                 extortion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 bishops
                 and
                 cleargie
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Patriarchship
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 looked
                 for
                 defended
                 :
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 dreaming
                 againe
                 after
                 the
                 Patriarchall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 one
                 good
                 step
                 thereunto
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 greatest
                 enemie
                 )
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 said
                 now
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 emperour
                 ▪
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   desire
                   to
                   raigne
                   without
                   feare
                   ,
                   giue
                   not
                   thine
                   honour
                   vnto
                   another
                   ;
                   but
                   taking
                   all
                   the
                   ornaments
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   from
                   the
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   cast
                   haire
                   cloath
                   vpon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   clap
                   him
                   fast
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   or
                   thrust
                   him
                   out
                   into
                   exile
                   .
                
                 This
                 mischieuous
                 counsell
                 ,
                 this
                 wicked
                 man
                 gaue
                 against
                 the
                 poore
                 old
                 distressed
                 emperour
                 ;
                 not
                 remembring
                 how
                 vnwoorthily
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 beene
                 before
                 preferred
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 both
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 there
                 haue
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 vngratious
                 counsell
                 ,
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 also
                 consenting
                 ,
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 amongst
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 quite
                 draw
                 the
                 young
                 emperors
                 mind
                 from
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 much
                 changed
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 endure
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 companion
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 after
                 many
                 meetings
                 &
                 consultations
                 had
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 should
                 still
                 retaine
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 ornaments
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 any
                 matters
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 come
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 quietly
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 yearly
                 allowance
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 attended
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 fishing
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 a
                 poore
                 pension
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 emperour
                 ▪
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 shamefull
                 a
                 decree
                 ,
                 Esaeias
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 furtherer
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 an
                 emperour
                 that
                 had
                 raigned
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 vp
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 grieuing
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 foolishly
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 token
                 thereof
                 absurdly
                 wrested
                 this
                 text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 saying
                 in
                 his
                 merriment
                 ,
                 
                   Laetabitur
                   iustus
                   ,
                   cum
                   viderit
                   vltionem
                   ,
                
                 The
                 just
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 seeth
                 the
                 reuenge
                 :
                 calling
                 himselfe
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emperours
                 casting
                 downe
                 ,
                 reuenge
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 thus
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 (
                 differing
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 name
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 prison
                 )
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ouerthrowne
                 with
                 greefe
                 and
                 corrupt
                 humors
                 distilling
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 lost
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 oppressed
                 with
                 eternall
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 mingled
                 (
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 )
                 his
                 drinke
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 greefe
                 )
                 most
                 bitterly
                 mocked
                 and
                 derided
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 onely
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 set
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 seruants
                 also
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 falling
                 sicke
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 recouer
                 ,
                 Catacuzenus
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 fauorits
                 and
                 followers
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 blind
                 emperour
                 ,
                 deuised
                 many
                 things
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 tending
                 to
                 one
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 shortening
                 of
                 his
                 daies
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 all
                 other
                 deuises
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 choice
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 bid
                 the
                 world
                 farwell
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 take
                 what
                 should
                 otherwise
                 ensue
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 wherof
                 was
                 either
                 death
                 ,
                 exile
                 ,
                 or
                 perpetuall
                 imprisonment
                 in
                 the
                 lothsome
                 castle
                 of
                 forgetfulnesse
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 putting
                 whereof
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 Synadenus
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 him
                 most
                 hatefull
                 )
                 was
                 appointed
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 hard
                 choice
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 emperor
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 woes
                 sodainly
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 lay
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 vpon
                 his
                 bed
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 speechlesse
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 could
                 he
                 do
                 els
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 heart
                 of
                 steele
                 or
                 adamant
                 ?
                 being
                 then
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 many
                 barbarous
                 and
                 mercilesse
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 domesticall
                 seruants
                 kept
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 left
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 (
                 being
                 blind
                 )
                 whither
                 to
                 go
                 or
                 where
                 to
                 stand
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 matter
                 short
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 choice
                 for
                 him
                 thēselues
                 ,
                 polling
                 and
                 shauing
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 casting
                 a
                 monkes
                 habit
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Anthonie
                 the
                 monke
                 .
                 Glad
                 was
                 Esaeias
                 the
                 false
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 professed
                 a
                 religious
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 left
                 no
                 hope
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 either
                 cause
                 for
                 himselfe
                 to
                 feare
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 aduised
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 remembrance
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 prayers
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 at
                 all
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 Whereof
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 resolued
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 sorie
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 purposing
                 indeed
                 therein
                 to
                 deride
                 him
                 )
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 his
                 pleasure
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 therein
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 their
                 demaund
                 ,
                 he
                 oppressed
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 great
                 sigh
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   
                   As
                   in
                   poore
                   Lazarus
                   appeared
                   a
                   double
                   miracle
                   ,
                   That
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   he
                   rise
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   bound
                   ,
                   walked
                   :
                   euen
                   so
                   was
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   me
                   ;
                   though
                   in
                   quite
                   contrarie
                   manner
                   :
                   for
                   loe
                   ,
                   being
                   aliue
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   dead
                   ,
                   as
                   ouerwhelmed
                   with
                   the
                   waues
                   of
                   calamitie
                   and
                   woe
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   loose
                   ,
                   am
                   bound
                   ,
                   not
                   my
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   tongue
                   also
                   ;
                   wherewith
                   vnable
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   thing
                   els
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   yet
                   at
                   least
                   bewaile
                   my
                   woes
                   and
                   wrongs
                   vnto
                   the
                   aire
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   by
                   chance
                   should
                   heare
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   vnto
                   this
                   most
                   wofull
                   darkenesse
                   wherein
                   I
                   must
                   for
                   euer
                   sit
                   .
                   But
                   shame
                   hath
                   closed
                   my
                   mouth
                   ,
                   my
                   brethren
                   abhorre
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   mothers
                   sonnes
                   account
                   me
                   for
                   a
                   stranger
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   light
                   of
                   mine
                   eyes
                   is
                   not
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   friends
                   and
                   neighbours
                   stood
                   vp
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   saw
                   me
                   laughed
                   me
                   to
                   scorne
                   :
                   my
                   feet
                   had
                   almost
                   slipped
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   footsteps
                   were
                   almost
                   ouerthrowne
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   fretted
                   against
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   saw
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   vngodly
                   .
                   The
                   emperours
                   long
                   agoe
                   gaue
                   great
                   priuiledges
                   vnto
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   euen
                   those
                   which
                   it
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   enjoyeth
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   gaue
                   to
                   them
                   againe
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   chuse
                   whom
                   they
                   would
                   to
                   be
                   Patriarchs
                   .
                   Now
                   concerning
                   him
                   that
                   sent
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   not
                   onely
                   nominated
                   him
                   vnto
                   the
                   Patriarchship
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   my selfe
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   preferred
                   him
                   before
                   many
                   other
                   right
                   worthie
                   and
                   most
                   famous
                   men
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   himselfe
                   a
                   man
                   growne
                   old
                   in
                   a
                   poore
                   priuat
                   life
                   ,
                   neuer
                   before
                   preferred
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   famous
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   how
                   often
                   I
                   haue
                   holpen
                   him
                   and
                   done
                   him
                   good
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   when
                   hee
                   should
                   againe
                   haue
                   relieued
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   calamitie
                   ,
                   he
                   joyneth
                   hands
                   with
                   mine
                   enemies
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   more
                   cruell
                   vpon
                   me
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   bloodie
                   handed
                   executioner
                   ;
                   not
                   ashamed
                   to
                   aske
                   me
                   how
                   I
                   would
                   bee
                   remembred
                   in
                   the
                   church
                   :
                   faigning
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   ignorant
                   and
                   sorrie
                   for
                   mine
                   estate
                   ,
                   much
                   like
                   vnto
                   the
                   Aegyptian
                   crocodile
                   of
                   NILE
                   ,
                   which
                   hauing
                   killed
                   some
                   liuing
                   beast
                   ,
                   lieth
                   vpon
                   the
                   dead
                   bodie
                   and
                   washeth
                   the
                   head
                   thereof
                   with
                   her
                   warme
                   teares
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   afterwards
                   deuoureth
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   bodie
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   to
                   answere
                   him
                   vnto
                   this
                   his
                   catching
                   question
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   As
                   an
                   emperor
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   forthwith
                   be
                   slaine
                   by
                   them
                   which
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   haue
                   me
                   in
                   hold
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   As
                   Anthonie
                   the
                   monke
                   ;
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   the
                   franke
                   confession
                   of
                   mine
                   estate
                   ,
                   by
                   them
                   which
                   haue
                   craftely
                   contriued
                   mine
                   ouerthrow
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   by
                   compulsion
                   ,
                   but
                   euen
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   free
                   will
                   put
                   on
                   this
                   monasticall
                   habit
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   knoweth
                   was
                   neuer
                   in
                   my
                   thought
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 answere
                 vnto
                 their
                 demaund
                 :
                 but
                 sitting
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   soule
                   returne
                   again
                   into
                   thy
                   rest
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   dealt
                   well
                   with
                   thee
                   :
                
                 neither
                 spoke
                 any
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 in
                 declaration
                 of
                 his
                 greefe
                 ,
                 his
                 tongue
                 there
                 staied
                 by
                 his
                 singular
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 greefe
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 silence
                 passing
                 ouer
                 his
                 sorow
                 ,
                 his
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 woes
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 astonished
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 humors
                 gathered
                 into
                 the
                 braine
                 could
                 be
                 dissolued
                 into
                 teares
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Sunne
                 sending
                 forth
                 his
                 moderat
                 beames
                 ,
                 draweth
                 vnto
                 it
                 many
                 exhalations
                 and
                 vapours
                 ,
                 but
                 casting
                 the
                 same
                 foorth
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 doth
                 with
                 his
                 immoderat
                 heat
                 consume
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 drawne
                 vp
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 moderat
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 may
                 haue
                 their
                 greefes
                 by
                 words
                 and
                 teares
                 expressed
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 exceed
                 all
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 vehemencie
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 commonly
                 make
                 men
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 mute
                 &
                 silent
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 speak
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 idly
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 beside
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 extasie
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 question
                 by
                 the
                 bishops
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 the
                 deuout
                 Patriarch
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 prayers
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 remembred
                 before
                 the
                 emperor
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 ,
                 The
                 most
                 religious
                 and
                 zealous
                 monke
                 Anthonie
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 (
                 God
                 wot
                 )
                 for
                 no
                 good
                 zeale
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 blind
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 that
                 silly
                 profession
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 within
                 foure
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 Synadenus
                 vnderstanding
                 them
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 to
                 whisper
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 to
                 mutter
                 against
                 the
                 hard
                 dealing
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 raigned
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 right
                 was
                 againe
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 nephew
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 die
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ecclesiasticall
                 lawes
                 enforced
                 no
                 man
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 religious
                 orders
                 :
                 he
                 therewith
                 enraged
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 confederacie
                 ,
                 to
                 exact
                 of
                 him
                 an
                 oath
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 neuer
                 more
                 after
                 that
                 time
                 seeke
                 after
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 offred
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 substitute
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 him
                 ,
                 set
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 insolent
                 barbarous
                 souldiors
                 ouer
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 yeelded
                 to
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 required
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 oath
                 being
                 solemnely
                 conceiued
                 into
                 writing
                 (
                 another
                 man
                 leading
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 blind
                 )
                 he
                 signed
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 a
                 red
                 crosse
                 aboue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blacke
                 crosse
                 beneath
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 .
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 liued
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 vnsure
                 guard
                 euer
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 twelft
                 of
                 Februarie
                 towards
                 night
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 Church
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 vigil
                 of
                 S.
                 Anthonie
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 name
                 they
                 had
                 giuen
                 him
                 )
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 that
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 haue
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 going
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 once
                 in
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 daies
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 (
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 a
                 widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nicephorus
                   Gregoras
                
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 )
                 he
                 entred
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 familiar
                 discourse
                 of
                 many
                 matters
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 so
                 deceiued
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 midnight
                 before
                 they
                 perceiued
                 how
                 the
                 time
                 passed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 cockes
                 crowing
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 off
                 the
                 talke
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 them
                 farewell
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 morrow
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 discourse
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 thereupon
                 tooke
                 their
                 leaue
                 and
                 departed
                 ,
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 any
                 sicknesse
                 as
                 then
                 appearing
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 called
                 for
                 meat
                 and
                 did
                 eat
                 :
                 the
                 meat
                 he
                 eat
                 ,
                 was
                 certaine
                 shell-fish
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 fasting
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 eaten
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 drunke
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 stomack
                 and
                 disgesting
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 hard
                 meat
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 drunke
                 cold
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 felt
                 any
                 inward
                 heat
                 ,
                 to
                 drinke
                 the
                 same
                 immoderatly
                 :
                 which
                 hurtfull
                 manner
                 of
                 diet
                 he
                 then
                 vsing
                 also
                 ,
                 began
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 feele
                 a
                 great
                 paine
                 in
                 his
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 after
                 became
                 very
                 sicke
                 ,
                 falling
                 withall
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 loosenesse
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 houre
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 vnto
                 an
                 homely
                 house
                 of
                 office
                 in
                 an
                 inner
                 chamber
                 thereby
                 ,
                 to
                 discharge
                 natures
                 burden
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 many
                 euacuations
                 ,
                 sitting
                 downe
                 vpon
                 an
                 homely
                 bed
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 owne
                 bed
                 ,
                 hauing
                 as
                 then
                 none
                 to
                 helpe
                 him
                 ;
                 there
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 43
                 yeares
                 .
                 His
                 death
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 strange
                 signes
                 and
                 accidents
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 foretold
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 appeared
                 ,
                 just
                 so
                 many
                 daies
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 liued
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 another
                 eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Moone
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 an
                 earthquake
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 being
                 S.
                 Anthonie
                 his
                 euen
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 his
                 enemies
                 had
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 tempest
                 rising
                 aboue
                 the
                 wonted
                 bounds
                 ,
                 made
                 diuers
                 breaches
                 in
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 violent
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerflowed
                 also
                 diuers
                 houses
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Manie
                 crosses
                 and
                 pinacles
                 were
                 then
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 churches
                 and
                 other
                 high
                 buildings
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 pillar
                 ,
                 sometime
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 standing
                 before
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   of
                   the
                   fortie
                   martyrs
                   :
                
                 which
                 being
                 verie
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 below
                 burnt
                 and
                 worne
                 away
                 with
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 manie
                 in
                 feare
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 fallen
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 vpon
                 a
                 time
                 passing
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 was
                 requested
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 ride
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 falling
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 smiling
                 at
                 their
                 vaine
                 feare
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   I
                   might
                   liue
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   this
                   piller
                   will
                   stand
                   :
                
                 which
                 now
                 falling
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 gaue
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 heard
                 him
                 so
                 say
                 ,
                 occasion
                 to
                 maruell
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 honorablie
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 LIBE
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 mother
                 Theodora
                 the
                 empresse
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 new
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 obsequies
                 there
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 )
                 yeerely
                 solemnlie
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 nine
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 at
                 length
                 hauing
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 troubled
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 long
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 Andronicus
                 ,
                 the
                 considerat
                 Reader
                 may
                 easily
                 see
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 declining
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 also
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 ,
                 troubled
                 with
                 their
                 tempestuous
                 affaires
                 neerer
                 home
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 pallaces
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 leasure
                 to
                 looke
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 but
                 glad
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 territories
                 there
                 vnto
                 the
                 weake
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 troubles
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 industrie
                 laid
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 greatest
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 did
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 haue
                 of
                 him
                 written
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 successours
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 MEANDER
                 encroching
                 on
                 as
                 fast
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 amongst
                 them
                 they
                 had
                 thrust
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 became
                 themselues
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 shall
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 againe
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 Othoman
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 (
                 that
                 old
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 was
                 thus
                 troubled
                 )
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Orchanes
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 to
                 inlarge
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 the
                 garrisons
                 by
                 him
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 late
                 built
                 castles
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 valiant
                 captains
                 Actemur
                 &
                 Balebanzuck
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 hauing
                 now
                 continued
                 there
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 shutting
                 vp
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiling
                 of
                 the
                 countrie
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 such
                 distresse
                 and
                 penurie
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 cittizens
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 there
                 died
                 of
                 famine
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 then
                 able
                 to
                 relieue
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 composition
                 with
                 Orchanes
                 (
                 for
                 Othoman
                 was
                 then
                 sicke
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 disease
                 the
                 gout
                 )
                 couenanting
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 as
                 they
                 themselues
                 could
                 carie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 yeelded
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 conditions
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 write
                 )
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 behalfe
                 well
                 and
                 faithfullie
                 performed
                 :
                 yet
                 some
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 report
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 bene
                 in
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 Orchanes
                 broken
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 cities
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1327
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 Orchanes
                 made
                 the
                 royall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 verie
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Othoman
                 in
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 69
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1328
                 ,
                 and
                 lieth
                 buried
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 tombe
                 is
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 certaine
                 chappell
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 monasterie
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 couered
                 with
                 a
                 mantle
                 of
                 greene
                 chamlet
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 little
                 Tulipant
                 or
                 Turkish
                 hat
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 vsed
                 to
                 weare
                 )
                 lying
                 ouer
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 far
                 differing
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 now
                 weare
                 ,
                 especiallie
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 therwith
                 scarsly
                 come
                 in
                 at
                 a
                 doore
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 another
                 monument
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 at
                 SUGUTA
                 ,
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Ertogrull
                 ,
                 there
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 sonnes
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 haue
                 reported
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 bene
                 there
                 buried
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 generally
                 suppose
                 the
                 true
                 monument
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 interred
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 wise
                 ,
                 politicke
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 but
                 full
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 ambitious
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ;
                 not
                 rash
                 in
                 his
                 attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 very
                 resolute
                 ;
                 what
                 hee
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 hee
                 commonly
                 brought
                 to
                 good
                 effect
                 :
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 he
                 was
                 bountifull
                 and
                 liberall
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 feed
                 and
                 cloath
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 .
                 Of
                 a
                 poore
                 lordship
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 great
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 hauing
                 subdued
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 worthily
                 accounted
                 the
                 first
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 kingdome
                 and
                 empire
                 .
                 Of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 euer
                 since
                 ,
                 haue
                 bene
                 called
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 as
                 lineally
                 of
                 him
                 descended
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 Osmanidae
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 or
                 subiects
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 or
                 Osman
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 commonlie
                 called
                 .
              
               
                 NOte
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 reckoning
                 vp
                 of
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 and
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 euery
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Kings
                 and
                 Emperors
                 liues
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 greatest
                 number
                 following
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 sheweth
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 wherein
                 such
                 an
                 Emperour
                 .
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Bishop
                 began
                 to
                 raigne
                 ,
                 or
                 sit
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 following
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 he
                 raigned
                 or
                 sat
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 :
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 elder
                 began
                 to
                 raigne
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 grace
                 1282
                 ,
                 and
                 raigned
                 4●
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Wherein
                 we
                 seeke
                 not
                 the
                 exact
                 computation
                 vnto
                 a
                 moneth
                 or
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 not
                 much
                 materiall
                 to
                 our
                 Historie
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 purpose
                 )
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 reasonable
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 forepassed
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 liued
                 in
                 ages
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Othoman
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       
                         Of
                         the
                         East
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Andronicus
                             Palaeologus
                             the
                             elder
                          
                           .
                           1282.43
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Andronicus
                             Palaeologus
                             the
                             younger
                          
                           .
                           1325.29
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Of
                         the
                         West
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Albertus
                             of
                             Austria
                          
                           .
                           1298.10
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Henrie
                             of
                             Lucelburg
                          
                           .
                           1308.6
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Lewes
                             the
                             fourth
                             ,
                             of
                             Bauaria
                             .
                          
                           1314.32
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       
                         Of
                         England
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Edward
                             the
                             first
                          
                           .
                           1272.34
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Edward
                             the
                             second
                          
                           .
                           1307.20
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Edward
                             the
                             third
                          
                           .
                           1327.50
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Of
                         Fraunce
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Philip
                             the
                             faire
                          
                           .
                           1286.28
                           .
                        
                         
                           Lewes
                           .
                           1314.2
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Philip
                             the
                             long
                          
                           .
                           1316.5
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Charles
                             the
                             faire
                          
                           .
                           1321.7
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Of
                         Scotland
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             Iohn
                             Baliol.
                          
                           1292.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             Robert
                             Bruce
                          
                           .
                           1306.24
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Bishops
                     of
                     Rome
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Boniface
                         the
                         VIII
                      
                       .
                       1295.8
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Benedict
                         the
                         XI
                      
                       .
                       1304.2
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Clement
                         the
                         V.
                      
                       1306.11
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Iohn
                         the
                         XXII
                      
                       .
                       1317.18
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 ORCHANES
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     ORCHANES
                     OTHOMANNI
                     FI
                     SECVNDVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     REX
                     FLORVIT
                     ANNO
                     1328
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Suscipit
                   Orchanes
                   ,
                   defuncti
                   septra
                   ,
                   parentis
                   :
                
                 
                   Major
                   vt
                   ingento
                   ,
                   sic
                   magis
                   arte
                   valens
                   .
                
                 
                   Bi
                   thynos
                   ,
                   Phrygiamque
                   domat
                   ,
                   Prusamque
                   :
                   superbam
                
                 
                   Et
                   populos
                   latè
                   ,
                   Marte
                   fauente
                   premit
                   .
                
                 
                   Sic
                   laetus
                   tantis
                   Asiam
                   turbasse
                   ruinis
                   :
                
                 
                   Transit
                   in
                   Europam
                   ,
                   Callipolimque
                   capit
                   .
                
                 
                   Rident
                   interea
                   Graeci
                   sua
                   damna
                   :
                   sed
                   ecce
                   :
                
                 
                   Dum
                   sua
                   contemnunt
                   ,
                   in
                   sua
                   fata
                   ruunt
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   father
                   dead
                   ,
                   Orchanes
                   takes
                   his
                   scepter
                   vp
                   in
                   hand
                   :
                
                 
                   As
                   one
                   of
                   deeper
                   wit
                   and
                   reach
                   ,
                   his
                   foes
                   for
                   to
                   withstand
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Phrigians
                   ,
                   and
                   Bithynians
                   ,
                   he
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   brought
                   low
                   :
                
                 
                   Proud
                   PRVSA
                   ,
                   with
                   faire
                   NICOMEDE
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   cities
                   moe
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   glad
                   in
                   ASIA
                   to
                   haue
                   made
                   such
                   hauocke
                   and
                   such
                   spoile
                   :
                
                 
                   His
                   forces
                   into
                   EVROPE
                   sends
                   ,
                   the
                   Graecians
                   there
                   to
                   foile
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   meane
                   while
                   laughing
                   at
                   their
                   losse
                   ,
                   did
                   make
                   thereof
                   a
                   game
                   :
                
                 
                   Not
                   thinking
                   what
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   woe
                   was
                   to
                   ensue
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 ORCHANES
                 ,
                 OR
                 VRCHAN
                 ,
                 SECOND
                 KING
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 AFTER
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 Orchanes
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 Vrchan
                 )
                 and
                 Aladin
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 hauing
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 enterred
                 their
                 father
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 summoned
                 a
                 Parlament
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 both
                 the
                 brethren
                 came
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 their
                 nobilitie
                 .
                 This
                 parlament
                 was
                 called
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 the
                 succession
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 diuision
                 of
                 Othomans
                 treasure
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 them
                 two
                 ,
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 view
                 taken
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 money
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 or
                 jewels
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 coffers
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 most
                 bountifully
                 bestowed
                 it
                 vpon
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 hee
                 left
                 vnto
                 them
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 honourable
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 immitate
                 ,
                 large
                 dominions
                 for
                 their
                 possessions
                 ,
                 store
                 of
                 readie
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 armour
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 heards
                 of
                 beasts
                 and
                 cattell
                 for
                 household
                 prouision
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Orchanes
                 demaunded
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 what
                 order
                 hee
                 thought
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 those
                 things
                 by
                 their
                 father
                 so
                 left
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Aladin
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 requisite
                 first
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 king
                 in
                 their
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 which
                 like
                 a
                 good
                 sheepherd
                 might
                 gouerne
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 rule
                 and
                 maintaine
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 prouiding
                 all
                 things
                 meet
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 right
                 belonged
                 all
                 these
                 other
                 things
                 by
                 their
                 father
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 patrimonie
                 of
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 (
                 said
                 Aladin
                 )
                 I
                 claime
                 no
                 interest
                 therein
                 ,
                 you
                 being
                 my
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnto
                 me
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 a
                 father
                 ▪
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 you
                 haue
                 been
                 these
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 alreadie
                 put
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 committed
                 to
                 your
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 sickenesse
                 .
                 This
                 modestie
                 of
                 Aladin
                 was
                 greatly
                 commended
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 antient
                 counsellors
                 ;
                 by
                 meanes
                 wherof
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 in
                 all
                 peaceable
                 maner
                 discended
                 to
                 Orchanes
                 .
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 which
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 would
                 gladly
                 haue
                 made
                 Aladin
                 his
                 brother
                 President
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 :
                 which
                 honour
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 accept
                 ,
                 but
                 requested
                 rather
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 the
                 lordship
                 of
                 FODORE
                 in
                 Tekences
                 countrey
                 ;
                 which
                 Orchanes
                 frankly
                 graunted
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 lordship
                 of
                 FODORE
                 ,
                 Aladin
                 most
                 part
                 liued
                 a
                 priuat
                 and
                 quiet
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 built
                 two
                 Mahometan
                 churches
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 abbey
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 there
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Latine
                 Historiographers
                 otherwise
                 report
                 this
                 beginning
                 of
                 Orchanes
                 his
                 raigne
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 that
                 Othoman
                 should
                 haue
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Orchanes
                 the
                 youngest
                 obtained
                 the
                 kingdome
                 by
                 murthering
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 brethren
                 .
                 A
                 practise
                 of
                 late
                 much
                 vsed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkish
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Bajazet
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 monarchs
                 embrued
                 his
                 hands
                 with
                 his
                 brothers
                 bloud
                 :
                 where
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 vsed
                 all
                 brotherly
                 ●oue
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 probable
                 histories
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 owne
                 Chronicles
                 affirme
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Christian
                 princes
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 presently
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Othoman
                 recouered
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 chanceth
                 ,
                 that
                 dominions
                 lately
                 woon
                 with
                 great
                 perill
                 ,
                 are
                 soone
                 againe
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 dying
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 firme
                 gouernment
                 established
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 forts
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 repossessed
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TZUPRICHISER
                 ,
                 situate
                 vpon
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 SANGARIUS
                 ,
                 most
                 grieued
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 their
                 passage
                 into
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 was
                 much
                 impeached
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Orchanes
                 desirous
                 to
                 recouer
                 this
                 castle
                 ,
                 disguised
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 apparrell
                 of
                 Christian
                 marchants
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 crauing
                 leaue
                 to
                 passe
                 as
                 marchants
                 :
                 the
                 warders
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 verely
                 supposing
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 attire
                 to
                 bee
                 marchants
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 drew
                 their
                 swords
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 warders
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 force
                 possessed
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 yet
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 now
                 hauing
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 SANGARIUS
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 broken
                 downe
                 the
                 strongest
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 (
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 to
                 relieue
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 as
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 into
                 it
                 )
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 and
                 want
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 releefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 againe
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 yong
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 all
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 ,
                 passed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 consisting
                 in
                 two
                 thousand
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 well
                 horse
                 as
                 foot
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 artificers
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 men
                 altogether
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 armes
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 mindfull
                 of
                 flight
                 than
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 carried
                 ouer
                 with
                 them
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 long
                 boats
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 flie
                 )
                 or
                 els
                 abject
                 rascals
                 ,
                 taken
                 vp
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 whom
                 no
                 great
                 thing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 vnfit
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 honour
                 vnto
                 .
                 But
                 Orchanes
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 sent
                 certain
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 forelay
                 the
                 straight
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 whereby
                 the
                 emperor
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 following
                 also
                 himselfe
                 after
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 Who
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 march
                 after
                 his
                 landing
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 PHILOCRENE
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 Orchanes
                 hauing
                 before
                 taken
                 the
                 straits
                 ,
                 lay
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 he
                 there
                 at
                 PHILOCRENE
                 pitched
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 staied
                 that
                 night
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 as
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 risen
                 ,
                 he
                 seeing
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 .
                 Where
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 archers
                 freely
                 bestowed
                 their
                 piercing
                 shot
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 themselues
                 aloofe
                 off
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 more
                 harme
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 emperor
                 mistaking
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 that
                 their
                 keeping
                 off
                 to
                 haue
                 proceeded
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 therewith
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 certaine
                 loose
                 companies
                 disorderly
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 more
                 expert
                 captains
                 not
                 liking
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 his
                 strength
                 together
                 against
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 youthfull
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 otherwise
                 intreated
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 forward
                 needs
                 they
                 must
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 the
                 forenoone
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 light
                 and
                 tumultuarie
                 kind
                 of
                 skirmishing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sunne
                 at
                 the
                 highest
                 now
                 shining
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Christians
                 well
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 long
                 skirmishing
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 hils
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 following
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 hideous
                 crie
                 charged
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 some
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 and
                 other
                 weapons
                 :
                 whose
                 assault
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 most
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 right
                 worthely
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 hauing
                 wounded
                 and
                 slaine
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Which
                 hard
                 fight
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 courageously
                 maintained
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 approching
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 disorderly
                 retiring
                 toward
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 receiued
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 foot
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 ended
                 with
                 vncertaine
                 victorie
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 there
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 foot
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 .
                 
                 That
                 night
                 happened
                 a
                 wofull
                 mishap
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 manifest
                 token
                 of
                 God
                 his
                 wrath
                 :
                 for
                 Orchanes
                 hauing
                 to
                 his
                 cost
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 doubting
                 they
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 come
                 on
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 left
                 three
                 hundreth
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 as
                 scouts
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 enemies
                 remoouing
                 :
                 and
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 retired
                 beforehand
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 leauing
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 PHILOCRENE
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 wound
                 dressed
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 Orchanes
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 would
                 that
                 night
                 haue
                 slaine
                 them
                 all
                 )
                 fled
                 themselues
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 euery
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ;
                 some
                 to
                 their
                 long
                 boats
                 and
                 other
                 little
                 vessels
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 brought
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 ;
                 some
                 hasting
                 towards
                 the
                 towne
                 gates
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 others
                 running
                 headlong
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 ouerborne
                 ,
                 and
                 troden
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 othersome
                 hanging
                 one
                 at
                 anothers
                 taile
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 chaine
                 ,
                 got
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 othersome
                 drawne
                 backe
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 hung
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 falling
                 downe
                 together
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 and
                 trod
                 vpon
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 there
                 perished
                 ;
                 some
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 died
                 there
                 for
                 very
                 feare
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 either
                 chasing
                 or
                 hurting
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 weake
                 is
                 mans
                 courage
                 when
                 God
                 withdraweth
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 strength
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 the
                 Sunne
                 arising
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 hundreth
                 Turks
                 ,
                 left
                 for
                 scouts
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 forsaken
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 horses
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 emptie
                 tents
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 emperours
                 owne
                 furniture
                 and
                 his
                 horses
                 readie
                 sadled
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 these
                 Turks
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 hundred
                 pursuing
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Christians
                 ;
                 like
                 heartlesse
                 men
                 ,
                 wandring
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 seeing
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 thus
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 seizing
                 vpon
                 many
                 sea
                 townes
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 seating
                 themselues
                 ,
                 laid
                 heauie
                 tributes
                 vpon
                 the
                 other
                 countrey
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 spared
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 full
                 easily
                 haue
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 lay
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 in
                 the
                 suds
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 commaunding
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 liuing
                 as
                 sicke
                 men
                 doe
                 by
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 out
                 onely
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 late
                 discomfiture
                 )
                 had
                 promised
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 send
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 aid
                 so
                 promised
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 furnished
                 eight
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 that
                 leadeth
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trouped
                 directly
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 come
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 forrage
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 within
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 now
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 extremitie
                 )
                 which
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 eight
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 attire
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 following
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 cittizens
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 these
                 counterfeit
                 horsemen
                 returned
                 directly
                 againe
                 towards
                 NICE
                 .
                 The
                 cittizens
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 pleasure
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 seene
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 skirmish
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 supposing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 horsemen
                 whom
                 they
                 daily
                 expected
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 opened
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 friends
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 being
                 entred
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 
                 presently
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 seconded
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 hundred
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 dissembling
                 manner
                 had
                 fled
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 speedily
                 returned
                 ,
                 bringing
                 also
                 with
                 them
                 other
                 companies
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 before
                 laid
                 in
                 secret
                 ambush
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 woon
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 euer
                 since
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 possessed
                 :
                 the
                 spoile
                 wherof
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citizens
                 all
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 and
                 thraldome
                 ▪
                 Whilest
                 Orchanes
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 ,
                 his
                 other
                 captaines
                 did
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 successe
                 enlarge
                 his
                 dominions
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 daily
                 encroching
                 vpon
                 their
                 weake
                 neighbours
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Cunger-Alpes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 warlike
                 captaines
                 ,
                 subdued
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 MVDURN
                 ,
                 or
                 MODRIN
                 ,
                 in
                 PHRIGIA
                 ;
                 and
                 BOLLI
                 in
                 PAPHIAGONIA
                 :
                 appointing
                 one
                 Abdurachman
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 to
                 gouerne
                 the
                 country
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 captains
                 called
                 Accecozza
                 ,
                 brought
                 CANDARA
                 in
                 PAPHIAGONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 ERMENIE
                 ,
                 a
                 country
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountain
                 HORMINIUS
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 subjection
                 ▪
                 placing
                 garrisons
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 castles
                 &
                 forts
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 was
                 after
                 his
                 name
                 called
                 
                   Cozza
                   Ilini
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 old
                 mans
                 country
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Orchanes
                 his
                 kingdome
                 grew
                 daily
                 greater
                 &
                 greater
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 his
                 chieftains
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 the
                 captains
                 son
                 of
                 SCAMANDRIA
                 (
                 a
                 town
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 citie
                 of
                 TROY
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 from
                 the
                 renoumed
                 castle
                 of
                 ABYDUS
                 )
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 vnto
                 whose
                 funerals
                 being
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whilest
                 his
                 wo●●●
                 father
                 the
                 captaine
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 out
                 of
                 SCAMANDRIA
                 resorted
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 craftie
                 .
                 Turke
                 Accecozza
                 lying
                 alwaies
                 in
                 wait
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fox
                 for
                 his
                 prey
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 those
                 heauie
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 slue
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 rest
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 he
                 also
                 tooke
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 SCAMANDRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 castle
                 and
                 countrey
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 afterwards
                 led
                 prisoner
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ABYDVS
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 castles
                 situate
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 ouer
                 against
                 SESTVS
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 sea
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 by
                 the
                 narrow
                 strait
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 AEGEVM
                 :
                 two
                 castles
                 much
                 renoumed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 nigh
                 situation
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 placed
                 in
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 eternized
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 euer
                 liuing
                 wits
                 o●
                 Poets
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 aduenturous
                 passage
                 of
                 Leander
                 ouer
                 that
                 fret
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 loue
                 Hero
                 :
                 which
                 castles
                 are
                 now
                 called
                 DARDANELLY
                 .
                 Accecozza
                 hauing
                 brought
                 the
                 captiue
                 captaine
                 of
                 SCAMANDRIA
                 (
                 lately
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 in
                 that
                 country
                 )
                 so
                 neer
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ABYDVS
                 ,
                 offred
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 surrender
                 their
                 castle
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 him
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 .
                 These
                 Turkish
                 threats
                 nothing
                 moued
                 them
                 of
                 ABYDUS
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 seeth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 castle
                 they
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 deliuer
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 captain
                 was
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 cōmandement
                 of
                 Orchanes
                 profered
                 to
                 the
                 emperor
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refused
                 .
                 Yet
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 ransomed
                 by
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 Accecozza
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 held
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 SCAMANDRIA
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 continually
                 molested
                 with
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 ABYDVS
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 sent
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 were
                 glad
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 liue
                 on
                 horsbacke
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 in
                 more
                 readinesse
                 against
                 the
                 attempt
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ABYDVS
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 faire
                 young
                 gentlewoman
                 to
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 chanced
                 to
                 dreame
                 (
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 happily
                 waking
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 wished
                 )
                 That
                 being
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 mirie
                 ditch
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 helpe
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 a
                 lustie
                 young
                 gallant
                 comming
                 by
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 helpe
                 her
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 friendly
                 manner
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 cleane
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 apparelled
                 her
                 in
                 rich
                 and
                 costly
                 attire
                 .
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 this
                 dreame
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 tender
                 gentlewoman
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 gentleman
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 phantizied
                 in
                 her
                 braine
                 ,
                 that
                 waking
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 she
                 still
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sleeping
                 longed
                 sore
                 for
                 what
                 she
                 saw
                 not
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilst
                 this
                 yong
                 gentlewoman
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 entertained
                 this
                 imaginarie
                 man
                 ;
                 the
                 old
                 gray
                 headed
                 Turk
                 Accecozza
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 companie
                 besieged
                 her
                 fathers
                 castle
                 of
                 ABYDVS
                 .
                 
                 During
                 which
                 siege
                 ,
                 this
                 gentlewoman
                 oftentimes
                 went
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 turret
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 shee
                 might
                 at
                 pleasure
                 see
                 the
                 marshall
                 deeds
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 chance
                 ,
                 as
                 Abdurachman
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 brauerie
                 ,
                 approched
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 (
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 verie
                 man
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 dreamed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Idea
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 so
                 deepely
                 imprinted
                 :
                 wherefore
                 she
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 without
                 witnesse
                 with
                 her selfe
                 determined
                 .
                 And
                 waiting
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 Abdurachman
                 approched
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 downe
                 to
                 his
                 feet
                 a
                 letter
                 written
                 in
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 fast
                 vnto
                 a
                 stone
                 :
                 which
                 letter
                 he
                 taking
                 vp
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 Accecozza
                 .
                 Wherein
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 discouered
                 her
                 passionat
                 affection
                 ,
                 she
                 promised
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 Abdurachmans
                 power
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Turkes
                 would
                 raise
                 their
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 Abdurachman
                 himselfe
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 would
                 secretly
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 follow
                 her
                 direction
                 .
                 Accecozza
                 like
                 an
                 old
                 fox
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 seldome
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 trap
                 ,
                 gaue
                 small
                 credit
                 to
                 these
                 louing
                 lines
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 treason
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 man
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 Abdurachman
                 )
                 whom
                 she
                 vpon
                 speciall
                 liking
                 hath
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 aduenture
                 your
                 person
                 ?
                 And
                 he
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 manly
                 courage
                 ,
                 a
                 surer
                 defence
                 than
                 any
                 armour
                 of
                 proofe
                 ,
                 incited
                 also
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 beautie
                 ,
                 all
                 woorthie
                 prises
                 for
                 marshall
                 minds
                 ;
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 vndertake
                 the
                 atchieument
                 of
                 that
                 exploit
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 pleasure
                 so
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Accecozza
                 ,
                 because
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 suspected
                 by
                 his
                 sudden
                 departure
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 sharpe
                 assault
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 by
                 fine
                 force
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 as
                 dispairing
                 of
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 defendants
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 deliuered
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 greatly
                 rejoyced
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 great
                 jolitie
                 surcharged
                 themselues
                 that
                 night
                 with
                 
                 excesse
                 both
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drinke
                 .
                 But
                 Abdurachman
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 appointed
                 ,
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 select
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 midnight
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 yong
                 gentlewoman
                 was
                 attending
                 his
                 cōming
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 by
                 her
                 means
                 was
                 conueyed
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 her
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 porters
                 lodge
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 slew
                 the
                 porter
                 ,
                 being
                 fast
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 let
                 in
                 his
                 followers
                 :
                 which
                 went
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 captaines
                 lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 their
                 comming
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 fast
                 asleepe
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ABYDUS
                 surprised
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 faire
                 prospect
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 with
                 his
                 faire
                 daughter
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Abdurachman
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 presented
                 to
                 Orchanes
                 at
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 NEAPOLIS
                 .
                 Who
                 wonderfull
                 glad
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 news
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 faire
                 gentlewoman
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 prey
                 in
                 reward
                 to
                 Abdurachman
                 .
                 The
                 posteritie
                 of
                 this
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 yet
                 remaine
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 warlike
                 captains
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 one
                 Cararachman
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 so
                 dreadfull
                 to
                 thē
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 their
                 children
                 cried
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 terrifie
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 hold
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 Cararachman
                 comes
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 two
                 valiant
                 aforenamed
                 woorthie
                 captaines
                 Cunger-Alpes
                 and
                 Accecozza
                 died
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 made
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 lords
                 and
                 gouernours
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 .
                 And
                 intending
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Abdurachman
                 )
                 to
                 besiege
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 he
                 leuied
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 small
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 as
                 he
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 NICOMEDIA
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 gouerned
                 by
                 an
                 honourable
                 ladie
                 ,
                 kinswoman
                 vnto
                 Andronicus
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 seeing
                 her
                 citie
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 her
                 owne
                 forces
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 a
                 trustie
                 messenger
                 offred
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 as
                 would
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 graunted
                 ,
                 she
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 her
                 ,
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 taking
                 shipping
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Orchanes
                 hauing
                 taken
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 churches
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 he
                 conuerted
                 into
                 Turkish
                 Meschitas
                 or
                 temples
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 church
                 (
                 being
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 beautie
                 )
                 he
                 conuerted
                 into
                 a
                 colledge
                 or
                 schoole
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 learned
                 professours
                 and
                 students
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 called
                 in
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 his
                 schoole
                 or
                 colledge
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 lying
                 open
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 euer
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 he
                 placed
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 experienced
                 soldiors
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 appointing
                 to
                 euery
                 of
                 them
                 possessions
                 and
                 pensions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 degrees
                 and
                 merits
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 to
                 weare
                 white
                 caps
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 wore
                 red
                 .
                 Such
                 manner
                 of
                 caps
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 vse
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 also
                 in
                 Orchanes
                 raign
                 ,
                 &
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 vsed
                 not
                 to
                 cut
                 or
                 shaue
                 their
                 beards
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 weare
                 them
                 long
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 would
                 disgrace
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 his
                 displeasure
                 commaund
                 his
                 beard
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 or
                 shauen
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 cutting
                 and
                 shauing
                 their
                 beards
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 vse
                 ,
                 they
                 learned
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 also
                 borrowed
                 many
                 other
                 fashions
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 differing
                 ,
                 but
                 quite
                 cōtrarie
                 to
                 their
                 antient
                 maners
                 &
                 customes
                 .
                 
                 Orchanes
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 remoued
                 his
                 court
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 built
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 church
                 ,
                 appointing
                 a
                 preacher
                 to
                 preach
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 euery
                 friday
                 :
                 he
                 erected
                 in
                 NICE
                 also
                 two
                 faire
                 abbeyes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 owne
                 hands
                 serued
                 the
                 strangers
                 and
                 poore
                 the
                 first
                 dinner
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 builded
                 abbeyes
                 or
                 monasteries
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whose
                 example
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 successours
                 haue
                 imitated
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 amongst
                 them
                 vsed
                 vnto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 gouernment
                 of
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 towardlinesse
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 vigilant
                 eie
                 vnto
                 the
                 townes
                 of
                 TARAXA
                 ,
                 GOVINUCA
                 ,
                 and
                 MUDVRNE
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 nigh
                 vnto
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 townes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 got
                 without
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 composition
                 .
                 This
                 Solyman
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 princely
                 disposition
                 ,
                 so
                 tempering
                 justice
                 with
                 clemencie
                 in
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Christians
                 (
                 allured
                 with
                 his
                 vertues
                 )
                 became
                 of
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 gladly
                 put
                 themselues
                 vnder
                 his
                 subjection
                 :
                 the
                 politicke
                 laws
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 he
                 neither
                 abrogated
                 nor
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 maintained
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ben
                 of
                 antient
                 time
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 greatly
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Amurath
                 his
                 yonger
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 made
                 lord
                 and
                 gouernour
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 remooued
                 his
                 court
                 to
                 NICE
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 
                 castle
                 of
                 CHARA-CHIZAR
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 seignorie
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 to
                 his
                 cosin
                 Artemu●e
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 Iundus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 Orchanes
                 court
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 yong
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 called
                 Turson-beg
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Charasis
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 CHARASIA
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 Orchanes
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 expedition
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 fathers
                 subjects
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 denied
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 Turson
                 for
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 behalfe
                 Orchanes
                 taking
                 that
                 journey
                 ,
                 surprised
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 many
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 vse
                 .
                 Orchanes
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CHARASIA
                 ,
                 but
                 Tursons
                 elder
                 brother
                 fled
                 to
                 PERGAMUM
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Turks
                 shortly
                 pursued
                 him
                 :
                 Where
                 Turson
                 desirous
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 vnwarily
                 approching
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 wounded
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 slaine
                 .
                 With
                 whose
                 death
                 Orchanes
                 was
                 so
                 greatly
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 threatened
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 prefixed
                 〈◊〉
                 submit
                 themselues
                 to
                 his
                 mercie
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 terrefied
                 with
                 this
                 proclamation
                 of
                 so
                 〈…〉
                 alreadie
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 his
                 subjection
                 .
                 The
                 kings
                 sonne
                 also
                 〈…〉
                 into
                 PERGAMUM
                 ,
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 who
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 liued
                 two
                 yeares
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 made
                 his
                 son
                 Solyman
                 prince
                 of
                 CARASINA
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 this
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CARASINA
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 small
                 conquest
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 the
                 Iconian
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 now
                 thereby
                 taking
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 small
                 (
                 as
                 containing
                 almost
                 all
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 good
                 parts
                 of
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 TROAS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lesser
                 PHRIGIA
                 )
                 now
                 vnited
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Orchanes
                 vpon
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 journey
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 church
                 and
                 monasterie
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 placing
                 therein
                 religious
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 sought
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 religious
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 write
                 many
                 fables
                 ,
                 better
                 worth
                 the
                 smiling
                 at
                 than
                 the
                 serious
                 reporting
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Othoman
                 and
                 Orchanes
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 was
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 ANATOLIA
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 it
                 resteth
                 to
                 be
                 shewed
                 ,
                 vpon
                 what
                 occasion
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bass●
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fatally
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 first
                 passed
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 successors
                 haue
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 so
                 enlarged
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 now
                 long
                 ago
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Grecian
                 empire
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 princes
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 infamie
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 busied
                 with
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 ,
                 neuer
                 sought
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 impeach
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Orchanes
                 hauing
                 now
                 so
                 augmented
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 from
                 many
                 parts
                 therof
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 pleasant
                 borders
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 excluded
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 narrow
                 sea
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ;
                 and
                 continually
                 incited
                 with
                 the
                 vnsatiable
                 and
                 restlesse
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 deuise
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 possibly
                 passe
                 that
                 strait
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 foot
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 conceit
                 one
                 day
                 he
                 imparted
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 answered
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 doubt
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 plant
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Which
                 answer
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 much
                 pleased
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 to
                 proceed
                 further
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 best
                 serue
                 .
                 Solyman
                 taking
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 into
                 CARASINA
                 ,
                 where
                 riding
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 only
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 TROY
                 sometime
                 stood
                 ;
                 where
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 woonderfull
                 ruines
                 of
                 that
                 vnfortunate
                 citie
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 Solyman
                 stood
                 still
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 studie
                 ,
                 forecasting
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 )
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 without
                 speking
                 one
                 word
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 When
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chiefetains
                 called
                 Ezes-beg
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 deep
                 thoughts
                 boldly
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 My
                 lord
                 and
                 great
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 what
                 strange
                 thing
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 deepely
                 drowned
                 in
                 these
                 your
                 melancholy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 vndoubtedly
                 it
                 is
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 studying
                 vpon
                 ?
                 Truth
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 thinking
                 how
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 this
                 sea
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 vndiscouered
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 bee
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 said
                 Ezes-beg
                 (
                 joyning
                 vnto
                 him
                 one
                 Fazil-Beg
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 valour
                 than
                 himselfe
                 )
                 wee
                 two
                 will
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 performe
                 
                 ●nto
                 you
                 this
                 enterprise
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 Solyman
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 what
                 place
                 they
                 would
                 passe
                 ouer
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 well
                 knowing
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 shewed
                 him
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Solyman
                 giuing
                 them
                 leaue
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 :
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 making
                 a
                 little
                 boat
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 some
                 suppose
                 a
                 raffe
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 arriued
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ●
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 called
                 ZEMENIC
                 or
                 ZEMBENIC
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 Coiridocastron
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 hogs
                 castle
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 SESTUS
                 :
                 where
                 going
                 ashore
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 prisoner
                 a
                 Greeke
                 in
                 a
                 vineyard
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 finding
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 good
                 sensible
                 fellow
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 boat
                 or
                 raffe
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
                 This
                 Christian
                 captiue
                 Solyman
                 entertained
                 courteously
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 rich
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 to
                 discouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 learned
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 meanes
                 ●o
                 take
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZEMBENIC
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 thereof
                 be
                 aware
                 .
                 For
                 atchieuement
                 whereof
                 ,
                 certaine
                 boats
                 were
                 speedily
                 made
                 readie
                 by
                 Solyman
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 eightie
                 chosen
                 souldiors
                 easily
                 passed
                 ouer
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Christian
                 guide
                 the
                 Greeke
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 strait
                 betwixt
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EUROPE
                 is
                 not
                 past
                 an
                 Italian
                 mile
                 ouer
                 .
                 This
                 guide
                 brought
                 Solyman
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 dunghill
                 ,
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 Solyman
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 easily
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 woon
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 haruest
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 vineyards
                 ,
                 or
                 treading
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 corne
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 is
                 ▪
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZEMBENIC
                 ,
                 vsed
                 no
                 extremitie
                 against
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 seeking
                 rather
                 by
                 courtesie
                 to
                 gaine
                 their
                 good
                 wils
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 extremitie
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 gentlemen
                 as
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 by
                 shipping
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ships
                 returned
                 souldiors
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 two
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 more
                 brought
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 manning
                 such
                 small
                 vessels
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 left
                 about
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 sent
                 Ezes-beg
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 on
                 EUROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 burne
                 such
                 shipping
                 or
                 vessels
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 by
                 them
                 hinder
                 his
                 passage
                 vpon
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 Solyman
                 had
                 transported
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 two
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 so
                 gouerned
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 violent
                 sort
                 injurie
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 began
                 to
                 like
                 reasonable
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conuerse
                 with
                 them
                 without
                 feare
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 there
                 to
                 conquer
                 and
                 inhabit
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 had
                 at
                 sundrie
                 times
                 before
                 come
                 ouer
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 seeking
                 after
                 spoile
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 themselues
                 ;
                 yet
                 neuer
                 stayed
                 they
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 hauing
                 done
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 lost
                 themselues
                 ,
                 returned
                 back
                 againe
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 now
                 conducted
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 castle
                 of
                 ZEMBENIC
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 they
                 there
                 tooke
                 so
                 fast
                 footing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 posteritie
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 neuer
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 remoued
                 :
                 but
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encroching
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 haue
                 vnto
                 their
                 Asian
                 kingdome
                 joyned
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 yet
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 shall
                 (
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 )
                 at
                 large
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 two
                 miles
                 from
                 ZEMBENIC
                 in
                 CHERSONESVS
                 was
                 another
                 castle
                 called
                 MAITO
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 more
                 truely
                 MADITVS
                 ,
                 which
                 Solyman
                 also
                 tooke
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 two
                 castles
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 he
                 stongly
                 manned
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ouer
                 that
                 narrow
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 CHERSONESVS
                 :
                 and
                 Solyman
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 roome
                 for
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 sent
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 into
                 CHERSONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZEMBENIC
                 carried
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 stirred
                 vp
                 any
                 prouident
                 or
                 carefull
                 men
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 lost
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 driuing
                 out
                 againe
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 gathered
                 any
                 greater
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 setled
                 themselues
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 carelesse
                 negligence
                 and
                 great
                 securitie
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 they
                 to
                 extenuate
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 ,
                 commonly
                 sayd
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 hogstie
                 lost
                 ;
                 alluding
                 vnto
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 and
                 vainely
                 (
                 as
                 sayth
                 a
                 graue
                 Father
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 )
                 jeasting
                 at
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 jeasted
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 laughing
                 at
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 laughed
                 ,
                 but
                 lamented
                 for
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 few
                 yeares
                 it
                 prooued
                 ,
                 their
                 foolish
                 laughter
                 being
                 not
                 without
                 good
                 cause
                 conuerted
                 into
                 most
                 bitter
                 teares
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Solyman
                 his
                 strength
                 so
                 still
                 increasing
                 by
                 the
                 dayly
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 hee
                 proceeded
                 farther
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CHERSONESVS
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 ZEMBENIC
                 about
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 miles
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 pleasant
                 citie
                 the
                 proud
                 Turke
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 long
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 gouernour
                 thereof
                 perceiuing
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 continuall
                 encroaching
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 raysed
                 what
                 power
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 lying
                 still
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 not
                 concerned
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 meeting
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 (
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 conflict
                 )
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 sauegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 his
                 citie
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 following
                 ,
                 spoyled
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1358
                 Where
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 was
                 againe
                 more
                 than
                 before
                 to
                 bee
                 wondred
                 at
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CALIPOLIS
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 there
                 made
                 small
                 account
                 thereof
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 right
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 concerned
                 the
                 state
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 extenuate
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 talke
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 jeasting
                 wise
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 but
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 a
                 pottell
                 of
                 wine
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 such
                 hogstyes
                 and
                 pottels
                 of
                 wine
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 termed
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 had
                 gone
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 (
                 this
                 same
                 Solyman
                 his
                 Nephew
                 which
                 now
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Greekes
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 )
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 placed
                 his
                 royal
                 seat
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 him
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 (
                 hauing
                 subdued
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 walles
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 layd
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 doubt
                 then
                 carried
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 great
                 expedition
                 of
                 the
                 mightie
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 Tamerlaine
                 (
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 fatall
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hapned
                 :
                 whereby
                 (
                 God
                 so
                 appointing
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 prosperous
                 succeedings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 well
                 stayed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 by
                 him
                 prefined
                 ,
                 deuour
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 also
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 example
                 warned
                 )
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 :
                 who
                 of
                 late
                 haue
                 lost
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZEMBENIC
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 but
                 whole
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 as
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 CYPRVS
                 and
                 are
                 still
                 faire
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 greefe
                 ,
                 and
                 foreboding
                 of
                 euill
                 fortune
                 ▪
                 But
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 made
                 this
                 prosperous
                 entrance
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 got
                 strong
                 footing
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 certified
                 his
                 father
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 supplie
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 sure
                 defence
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 by
                 him
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 This
                 message
                 was
                 woonderfull
                 welcome
                 vnto
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 many
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 Sarazins
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CARASINA
                 to
                 possesse
                 the
                 dwellings
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 better
                 their
                 estate
                 were
                 before
                 gone
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 all
                 these
                 Sarazins
                 hee
                 commaunded
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 likewise
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 seating
                 themselus
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 neere
                 to
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 omitted
                 no
                 oportunitie
                 to
                 enter
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 countrie
                 ,
                 winning
                 small
                 forts
                 and
                 holds
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 peopling
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 :
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 CARASINA
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 placing
                 thēselues
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 Turkish
                 dominion
                 and
                 religion
                 ,
                 they
                 refused
                 no
                 paines
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 prospered
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 backward
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 castle
                 called
                 CONGERE
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 whereof
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 Greeke
                 name
                 called
                 
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 painefull
                 man
                 :
                 this
                 captaine
                 continually
                 molested
                 and
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 lay
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Ezes-beg
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 slew
                 and
                 tooke
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 find
                 them
                 at
                 any
                 aduantage
                 .
                 Solyman
                 much
                 angred
                 herewith
                 ,
                 by
                 craftie
                 and
                 secret
                 espials
                 learned
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 castle
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 exploit
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 presently
                 so
                 beset
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 returne
                 thither
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 must
                 first
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 more
                 assurance
                 placed
                 others
                 also
                 in
                 by-waies
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 any
                 way
                 escape
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 ignorant
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 taken
                 a
                 Turke
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 was
                 hastely
                 pursued
                 by
                 Fazill-Beg
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 more
                 hast
                 ,
                 he
                 suddainly
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 laid
                 in
                 ambush
                 :
                 where
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 his
                 head
                 presently
                 strucke
                 off
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 forthwith
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 (
                 hauing
                 now
                 lost
                 their
                 captaine
                 )
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Chazi
                   Ili
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 who
                 from
                 thence
                 neuer
                 ceased
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 countrey
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Solyman
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 yeare
                 the
                 Turks
                 got
                 strong
                 footing
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 possessing
                 diuers
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 Solyman
                 gaue
                 in
                 reward
                 vnto
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 tombes
                 of
                 Ezes-beg
                 and
                 Fazill-beg
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 which
                 first
                 came
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 there
                 yet
                 well
                 knowne
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 as
                 this
                 ma●●all
                 prince
                 Solyman
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 disport
                 hawking
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 of
                 BOLAYRE
                 ,
                 on
                 EUROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 galloping
                 in
                 to
                 his
                 faulcon
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ouerthrowne
                 in
                 a
                 ditch
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 fall
                 he
                 being
                 sore
                 brused
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Orchanes
                 his
                 father
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 (
                 then
                 being
                 sicke
                 )
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 great
                 sorrow
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 two
                 moneths
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 fourescore
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 31
                 yeares
                 ;
                 and
                 died
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1359.
                 
                 Some
                 histories
                 report
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 he
                 liued
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 beslaine
                 in
                 a
                 battell
                 against
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 write
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1349.
                 
                 But
                 
                   Ioannes
                   L●unclaui●●
                
                 in
                 his
                 historie
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 owne
                 chronicles
                 whom
                 we
                 follow
                 as
                 most
                 probable
                 reporteth
                 it
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Orchanes
                 was
                 wise
                 ,
                 courteous
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 more
                 ingenious
                 than
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 deuising
                 warlike
                 engins
                 .
                 He
                 built
                 diuers
                 princely
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Abbeies
                 ,
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 and
                 Cels
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 superstitious
                 religion
                 very
                 zealous
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 appointed
                 pensions
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 say
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 law
                 by
                 heart
                 ▪
                 and
                 appointed
                 competent
                 maintenance
                 for
                 all
                 Iudges
                 of
                 his
                 courts
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 subjcts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 peruerting
                 of
                 justice
                 .
                 He
                 greatly
                 inlarged
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 content
                 to
                 bee
                 inclosed
                 with
                 the
                 seas
                 of
                 EVXINUM
                 and
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 set
                 fast
                 footing
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 which
                 some
                 attribute
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Amurath
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 alwaies
                 a
                 most
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Orchanes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       East
                       
                         
                           Andronicus
                           Palaeologus
                           the
                           younger
                           .
                           
                             1325.
                             29.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iohn
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1354.
                             30.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       West
                       
                         
                           Lewes
                           of
                           Bauaria
                           .
                           
                             1314.
                             32.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           fourth
                           ,
                           sonne
                           to
                           Iohn
                           ,
                           king
                           of
                           Bohemia
                           .
                           
                             1346.
                             10.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Edward
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           
                             1327.
                             50.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Philip
                           Valois
                           .
                           
                             1328.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iohn
                           Valois
                           .
                           
                             1350.
                             14.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Robert
                           Bruce
                           .
                           
                             1306.
                             24.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Dauid
                           Bruce
                           .
                           1341.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Iohn
                       the
                       XXII
                       .
                       
                         1317.
                         18.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Benedict
                       the
                       XII
                       .
                       
                         1335.
                         7.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Clement
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1342.
                         12.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Innocent
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1354.
                         10.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 AMVRATH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     AMVRANTHES
                     PRIMVS
                     TERTIVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     REX
                     FLORVIT
                     AN
                     o
                     1350
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Scau●s
                   Amurathes
                   ,
                   animo
                   dum
                   maxima
                   versat
                   :
                
                 
                   Discordes
                   Graecos
                   ,
                   sternere
                   Marte
                   parat
                   .
                
                 
                   Totus
                   &
                   intentus
                   fines
                   extendere
                   regni
                   :
                
                 
                   Europam
                   penetrans
                   ,
                   obuia
                   quaeque
                   rapit
                   .
                
                 
                   Attoniti
                   trepidant
                   ,
                   nimia
                   formidine
                   Thraces
                   :
                
                 
                   In
                   medio
                   quorum
                   ,
                   sceptra
                   superba
                   locat
                   .
                
                 
                   Hinc
                   Moesos
                   premit
                   ille
                   feros
                   *
                   miserumque
                   Dynasten
                   :
                
                 
                   Cossoui
                   in
                   campis
                   ,
                   obruit
                   ,
                   atque
                   necat
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   non
                   longa
                   fuit
                   sceleris
                   tam
                   dira
                   voluptas
                
                 
                   A
                   seruo
                   caesus
                   ,
                   concidit
                   ense
                   ferox
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Whilest
                   Amurath
                   in
                   his
                   deepe
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   of
                   greatnesse
                   plots
                   the
                   ground
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   wrangling
                   Greekes
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   arms
                   he
                   seekes
                   how
                   to
                   confound
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   wholy
                   bent
                   for
                   to
                   extend
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                
                 
                   Piersing
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   EVROPE
                   ,
                   doth
                   what
                   he
                   meets
                   deuour
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   men
                   dismaid
                   ,
                   the
                   Thracians
                   quake
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   foule
                   disgrace
                   :
                
                 
                   Amiddest
                   whom
                   ,
                   the
                   tyrant
                   stout
                   his
                   scepter
                   proud
                   doth
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fierce
                   Bulgarians
                   he
                   did
                   meet
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   subdue
                   :
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   in
                   COSSOVAS
                   fatall
                   plains
                   ,
                   the
                   wofull
                   Despot
                   slue
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   long
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   wickeds
                   joy
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   in
                   mischiefe
                   take
                   ;
                
                 
                   Stabd
                   by
                   a
                   Slaue
                   ,
                   the
                   wretch
                   his
                   end
                   in
                   that
                   same
                   place
                   did
                   make
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     K.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 AMVRATH
                 ,
                 THE
                 FIRST
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 THIRD
                 KING
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 ,
                 AND
                 THE
                 GREAT
                 AVGMENTOR
                 OF
                 THEIR
                 KINGDOME
                 .
              
               
                 AMurath
                 the
                 yonger
                 sonne
                 of
                 Orchanes
                 succeeded
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 being
                 dead
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 This
                 Amurath
                 with
                 greater
                 zeale
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 aduanced
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therein
                 wonderfull
                 successe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 he
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ;
                 purposing
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 .
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 had
                 combined
                 themselues
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 thereby
                 enforced
                 to
                 ●eaue
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 for
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 wars
                 ●e
                 mightily
                 preuailed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 so
                 subdu●d
                 those
                 confederat
                 princes
                 ,
                 he
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 after
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 warres
                 before
                 intended
                 against
                 ●he
                 Christians
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 hauing
                 leuied
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 to
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 tutor
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                
                 :
                 whose
                 graue
                 aduice
                 and
                 counsaile
                 he
                 most
                 followed
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellors
                 .
                 From
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BENUTUM
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 composition
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 TZVRVLUS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Christians
                 gaue
                 him
                 a
                 sharpe
                 encounter
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 wan
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 caried
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 ,
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 other
                 small
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Romane
                 Colonies
                 was
                 then
                 called
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 RUMILIA
                 ,
                 namely
                 MESINE
                 ,
                 BURGOS
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 he
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 ●est
                 put
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Chasi-ilbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 forts
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 MERITZA
                 ,
                 in
                 auncient
                 time
                 called
                 HE●●US
                 .
                 Whereby
                 they
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 Wherwith
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 offended
                 ,
                 
                 gathered
                 his
                 souldiors
                 together
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 haue
                 intercepted
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 Chasi-ilbeg
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 attempt
                 he
                 lost
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 himselfe
                 there
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 For
                 whose
                 ransome
                 and
                 certain
                 other
                 conditions
                 ,
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 yeelded
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 Amurath
                 sent
                 his
                 tutor
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                
                 to
                 besiege
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 ANDRINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 ORESTIAS
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Christians
                 hearing
                 ,
                 encountred
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ,
                 wherin
                 many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 lost
                 :
                 
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 victorie
                 Schahin
                 sent
                 newes
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 thereupon
                 sending
                 Chasis
                 and
                 Eurenosis
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 followed
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 fled
                 secretly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 AENUS
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 so
                 ●orsaken
                 of
                 their
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 their
                 citie
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1362.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 taking
                 of
                 these
                 strong
                 cities
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 and
                 HADRI●NOPLE
                 is
                 (
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 owne
                 Histories
                 )
                 otherwise
                 reported
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 neither
                 improbable
                 nor
                 disagreeing
                 from
                 the
                 subtile
                 dealings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 themselues
                 also
                 
                 receiued
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 Historiographers
                 report
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 king
                 Amurath
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 intending
                 to
                 fortifie
                 his
                 citie
                 with
                 new
                 and
                 stronger
                 fortifications
                 against
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 entertayned
                 all
                 the
                 masons
                 ,
                 carpenters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 workemen
                 hee
                 could
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 get
                 :
                 which
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 secretly
                 caused
                 two
                 hundreth
                 good
                 and
                 lustie
                 workemen
                 and
                 labourers
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 their
                 seruice
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernour
                 ;
                 who
                 gladly
                 entertained
                 them
                 ,
                 vsing
                 their
                 helpe
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 hastie
                 worke
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 disliking
                 ,
                 wished
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 those
                 Asian
                 workemen
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 them
                 suspected
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 presuming
                 vppon
                 the
                 peace
                 made
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 base
                 workemen
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 lesse
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 (
                 vsing
                 their
                 work
                 all
                 day
                 )
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 lodge
                 without
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 euery
                 night
                 .
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 these
                 workemen
                 were
                 thus
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 entertained
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 Chasis-Ilbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 requested
                 him
                 with
                 thirtie
                 other
                 good
                 souldiours
                 disguised
                 as
                 poore
                 laborers
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 DIDYMOTICHUM
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doing
                 thereof
                 to
                 espie
                 if
                 any
                 oportunitie
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 the
                 surprising
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Chasis
                 with
                 these
                 thirtie
                 according
                 to
                 Amurath
                 his
                 direction
                 ,
                 comming
                 as
                 poore
                 men
                 lacking
                 worke
                 ,
                 found
                 entertainement
                 at
                 DIDYMOTICHVM
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 caried
                 stones
                 ,
                 morter
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 euer
                 shewing
                 themselues
                 verie
                 diligent
                 in
                 their
                 worke
                 :
                 Chasis
                 with
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 still
                 awayting
                 what
                 might
                 best
                 serue
                 his
                 turne
                 for
                 the
                 surprising
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 When
                 night
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 workemen
                 and
                 labourers
                 after
                 their
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 gouernour
                 appointed
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 suburbs
                 to
                 their
                 lodgings
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 Chasis
                 secretly
                 departing
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Amurath
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 how
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 place
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 Turks
                 in
                 ambush
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Turkish
                 labourers
                 when
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 sent
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 his
                 deuise
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 so
                 Chasis
                 returning
                 to
                 DIDYMOTICHVM
                 brake
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Asian
                 workemen
                 as
                 hee
                 thought
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 fully
                 instructing
                 them
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 appointment
                 )
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 dinner
                 ,
                 these
                 Turkish
                 workmen
                 and
                 labourers
                 fell
                 at
                 wordes
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 wordes
                 to
                 fayned
                 blowes
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 counterfait
                 brawle
                 &
                 tumult
                 ,
                 they
                 suddenly
                 ran
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 fast
                 by
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 laying
                 hands
                 vppon
                 the
                 warders
                 weapons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 against
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 those
                 warders
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 dinner
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 slew
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 opened
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 celeritie
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 presently
                 took
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 put
                 the
                 cheefest
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 sparing
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 RHODESTUM
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 writers
                 called
                 RHoeDESTUM
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 his
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 sudden
                 assault
                 giuen
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 taken
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 foule
                 dealing
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 league
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 hardly
                 charged
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 who
                 turned
                 it
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 vnrulinesse
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 threatned
                 with
                 great
                 seueritie
                 to
                 punish
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 better
                 colour
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 without
                 his
                 priuitie
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 fained
                 himselfe
                 sicke
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 requested
                 to
                 restore
                 these
                 cities
                 so
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 frō
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 he
                 vtterly
                 refused
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 any
                 towne
                 or
                 citie
                 wherin
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 religion
                 had
                 ben
                 once
                 openly
                 taught
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 wa●s
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 arise
                 on
                 fresh
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 somtime
                 the
                 one
                 preuayled
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 those
                 warres
                 at
                 length
                 became
                 vnto
                 them
                 both
                 verie
                 tedious
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Amurath
                 made
                 peace
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 SELYBRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 yet
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 Chasis-Ilbeg
                 ▪
                 as
                 a
                 discontented
                 captaine
                 to
                 flye
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 pretending
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 hardly
                 vsed
                 by
                 the
                 tyrant
                 his
                 master
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 companie
                 other
                 such
                 dissembling
                 fugitiues
                 as
                 was
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 oftentimes
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 valiantly
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 
                 ●reatly
                 pleased
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thereby
                 grew
                 into
                 his
                 great
                 fauour
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 Turkes
                 also
                 vnder
                 pretence
                 of
                 like
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 Chasis
                 :
                 wherewith
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 well
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 letters
                 secretly
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 deliuer
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 vnto
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 ●gainst
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 present
                 succors
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 Chasis
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 accompa●ied
                 but
                 with
                 ten
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 gone
                 forth
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 accu●tomed
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 gates
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ten
                 well
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 furiously
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 warders
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fugitiue
                 Turks
                 (
                 which
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 by
                 appointment
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 them
                 )
                 they
                 possessed
                 the
                 gate
                 ;
                 vntill
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 am●ush
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 alarme
                 ,
                 speedily
                 ●ame
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 gate
                 entred
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 where
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 cruell
                 fight
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 morning
                 vntill
                 night
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Turks
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 euer
                 since
                 possessed
                 vnto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 great
                 cities
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 thus
                 takē
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 otherwise
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 leaue
                 for
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 as
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 )
                 Amurath
                 appointed
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 his
                 royall
                 Court
                 at
                 HADRIA●OPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 mischiefs
                 &
                 woe
                 hath
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ouerflowed
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 &
                 drowned
                 so
                 many
                 goodly
                 kingdoms
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 yet
                 remaine
                 (
                 dayly
                 in
                 dread
                 of
                 like
                 destruction
                 )
                 might
                 iustly
                 accurse
                 and
                 detest
                 the
                 wofull
                 carelesnesse
                 and
                 degenerate
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 they
                 themselues
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 their
                 church
                 and
                 empire
                 ,
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 gulfe
                 of
                 calamitie
                 and
                 woe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 become
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 miserable
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 auaile
                 vaine
                 complaints
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 encrease
                 old
                 griefes
                 ?
                 wherefore
                 againe
                 to
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prowd
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 (
                 hauing
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 content
                 thus
                 seated
                 himselfe
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 )
                 presently
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 tutor
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 ZAGORA
                 ,
                 which
                 lyeth
                 ●owards
                 the
                 great
                 mountain
                 HoeMUS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 best
                 Turkish
                 Scimitars
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 giuing
                 like
                 charge
                 vnto
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 IPSALA
                 :
                 who
                 both
                 notably
                 performed
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 brought
                 all
                 those
                 countreys
                 vnder
                 his
                 subjection
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 shortly
                 after
                 placed
                 diuers
                 sanzacks
                 or
                 gouernours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 being
                 so
                 lately
                 gayned
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 suggestion
                 of
                 
                   Cara
                   Rustemes
                
                 a
                 doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 law
                 )
                 
                   Zinderlu
                   Chelil
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Cadilesher
                 or
                 chiefe
                 Iustice
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 better
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Cairadin
                   Bassa
                
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 tooke
                 order
                 that
                 euerie
                 fifth
                 captiue
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 being
                 aboue
                 fifteen
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 taken
                 vp
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 law
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 number
                 were
                 vnder
                 fiue
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 for
                 euerie
                 head
                 25
                 aspers
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 tribute
                 :
                 appointing
                 officers
                 for
                 collecting
                 both
                 of
                 such
                 captiues
                 and
                 tribute
                 mony
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 
                   Cara
                   Rustemes
                
                 himselfe
                 was
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 deuiser
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Christian
                 youths
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 as
                 the
                 kings
                 captiues
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Zinderlu
                   Chelil
                
                 ,
                 were
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkish
                 husbandmen
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 learne
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 manners
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 all
                 painefull
                 labour
                 and
                 trauaile
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 choice
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 dayly
                 practising
                 all
                 feats
                 of
                 actiuitie
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Ianizars
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 new
                 souldiers
                 .
                 )
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizars
                 vnder
                 this
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 great
                 encrease
                 vnder
                 Amurath
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 Iouius
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 attribute
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 order
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 neuerthelesse
                 (
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 owne
                 histories
                 )
                 had
                 the
                 beginning
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 and
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 been
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 and
                 emperors
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 greater
                 meanes
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 they
                 be
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 greatnes
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 right
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 himselfe
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 sometimes
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 sonnes
                 as
                 they
                 best
                 liked
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 prerogatiue
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnlike
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 
                 ruine
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 oftentimes
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 turning
                 euen
                 those
                 helps
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 mans
                 wisedome
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 vnto
                 their
                 more
                 speedie
                 destruction
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 these
                 continuall
                 garisons
                 of
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 than
                 trusted
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 may
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 thus
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 continued
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 determining
                 now
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Schahin
                 his
                 tutor
                 Beg-Lerbeg
                 or
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ;
                 and
                 Eurenoses
                 lord
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 marches
                 ;
                 
                   Zinderlu
                   Chelil
                
                 hee
                 made
                 Vezir
                 Azemes
                 or
                 lord
                 president
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 his
                 name
                 called
                 him
                 
                   Cairadin
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 Bassa
                 that
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 witnessing
                 his
                 good
                 desert
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 hee
                 returned
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 that
                 winter
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 men
                 
                   Cairadin
                   Bassa
                
                 &
                 
                   Cara
                   Rustemes
                
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 two
                 doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 law
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 report
                 )
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 corrupted
                 the
                 Turkish
                 court
                 with
                 couetousnesse
                 and
                 briberie
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therefore
                 of
                 them
                 euen
                 yet
                 much
                 blamed
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Amurath
                 thus
                 wintered
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 BULGARIA
                 had
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 prepare
                 great
                 forces
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 aid
                 his
                 captaines
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 returning
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 hee
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 tooke
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 BOGA
                 ;
                 where
                 hee
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 leading
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 rewarded
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 This
                 strong
                 towne
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 againe
                 recouered
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 requited
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 like
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 rased
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 afterwards
                 reedified
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1365.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 betwixt
                 fortie
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 marching
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 come
                 very
                 neere
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 fell
                 in
                 mutinie
                 among
                 themselues
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 blinded
                 with
                 inward
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 fearing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 neglected
                 to
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 turn
                 their
                 weapons
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 discord
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 whō
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 &
                 slain
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 wherin
                 they
                 fell
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 frō
                 GERMIA
                 ,
                 is
                 thereof
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 
                   Zirf
                   Zindugi
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 the
                 Seruians
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 sent
                 to
                 Amurath
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 readie
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 ouer
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 :
                 who
                 joyfull
                 therof
                 ,
                 &
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 assured
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1366.
                 
                 In
                 which
                 yeare
                 also
                 Amurath
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 triumph
                 circumcised
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacup
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 also
                 built
                 a
                 temple
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 monasterie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 colledge
                 ,
                 at
                 BILEZUGA
                 :
                 and
                 another
                 faire
                 church
                 at
                 NEAPOLIS
                 :
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 he
                 also
                 built
                 a
                 stately
                 pallace
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 church
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 thereof
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 citie
                 he
                 also
                 founded
                 an
                 abbey
                 and
                 a
                 colledge
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Germean
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 prince
                 in
                 ASIA
                 (
                 whose
                 territorie
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 PHRYGIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 )
                 hauing
                 alwaies
                 enuied
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 (
                 as
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 familie
                 )
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 might
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 grow
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 himselfe
                 very
                 aged
                 ;
                 thought
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 s●ate
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 alliance
                 with
                 Amurath
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 Isaach
                 (
                 a
                 learned
                 doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 law
                 )
                 embassador
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 ladie
                 Hatun
                 ,
                 in
                 marriage
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 promising
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 dowrie
                 diuers
                 great
                 cities
                 and
                 townes
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 territories
                 in
                 PHRYGIA
                 and
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 adjoyning
                 vpon
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 namely
                 CUTAIE
                 ,
                 SIMAU
                 ,
                 EGREGIOS
                 ,
                 TAUSANLE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Neither
                 
                 was
                 this
                 a
                 small
                 dowrie
                 ,
                 but
                 well
                 beseeming
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 :
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CUTAIE
                 being
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 place
                 whereat
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 or
                 viceroy
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 is
                 alwaies
                 resiant
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 match
                 so
                 offered
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 liking
                 well
                 ,
                 contracted
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 vnto
                 the
                 said
                 ladie
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 solemnization
                 of
                 the
                 mariage
                 ,
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 great
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 sending
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 
                 
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ,
                 both
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 to
                 inuite
                 them
                 thereunto
                 :
                 commaunding
                 also
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 their
                 presence
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 marriage
                 drawing
                 neere
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 came
                 to
                 Amurath
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 before
                 inuited
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 had
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 .
                 These
                 embassadors
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 gifts
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 well
                 beseemed
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 their
                 masters
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 reuerence
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 nobilitie
                 came
                 the
                 lord
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 left
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 who
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 rich
                 gifts
                 ,
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 ,
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 an
                 hundred
                 goodly
                 boyes
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 beautifull
                 yong
                 maidens
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 ,
                 sutably
                 attired
                 in
                 garments
                 richly
                 embrodered
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 siluer
                 ,
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 carrying
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 gold
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 siluer
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 cups
                 of
                 gold
                 hauing
                 in
                 them
                 diuers
                 precious
                 stones
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cups
                 of
                 siluer
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 gold
                 .
                 The
                 richnesse
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 forraine
                 princes
                 much
                 wondered
                 thereat
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 rich
                 gift
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 most
                 bountifully
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 the
                 strange
                 embassadours
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 presents
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 other
                 princes
                 ,
                 he
                 liberally
                 gaue
                 to
                 Eurenoses
                 .
                 The
                 learned
                 and
                 religious
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 mariage
                 ,
                 hee
                 so
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 poore
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 rich
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 ladies
                 and
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 bride
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 prince
                 Germean-Ogli
                 meeting
                 
                 this
                 honourable
                 companie
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 saluted
                 euery
                 man
                 of
                 account
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 degree
                 :
                 and
                 bringing
                 them
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cities
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 royall
                 manner
                 feasted
                 them
                 ,
                 bestowing
                 vpon
                 them
                 many
                 rich
                 and
                 princely
                 gifts
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 performed
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 his
                 daughter
                 the
                 bride
                 to
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 antient
                 ladies
                 ▪
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 had
                 beene
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 nurse
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 taking
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 sent
                 her
                 away
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 Ienses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 courtiers
                 :
                 who
                 conueying
                 her
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 most
                 roiall
                 manner
                 married
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 The
                 cities
                 and
                 townes
                 promised
                 in
                 dowrie
                 ,
                 were
                 accordingly
                 deliuered
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 tooke
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 garrisons
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 marriage
                 
                   Chusen
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 AMISUM
                 in
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 sold
                 his
                 
                 territorie
                 of
                 AMISUM
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 faire
                 citties
                 and
                 townes
                 :
                 doubting
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 Amurath
                 was
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 saw
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 any
                 occasion
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 spent
                 great
                 time
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 hee
                 gathered
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 ANATOLIA
                 )
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 joyning
                 with
                 him
                 Temurtases
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 to
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 marched
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 hee
                 would
                 take
                 some
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 besieged
                 MAGALGARA
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 woon
                 :
                 where
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                
                 and
                 Eurenoses
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 captaines
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 besiege
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 PHERoe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 siege
                 taken
                 .
                 Bu●●e
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bee
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 without
                 resistance
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 foureteene
                 daies
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 NISSA
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 marched
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 
                   Iaxis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Temurtases
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 woon
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 so
                 daunted
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 Despot
                 or
                 lord
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 despairing
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 ,
                 hauing
                 so
                 soone
                 lost
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 strongest
                 citties
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 a
                 peace
                 :
                 offering
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 conditions
                 Amurath
                 graunted
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 
                 SERVIA
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 expedition
                 he
                 also
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 woon
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 APPOLONIA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mount
                 ATHOS
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 backe
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 leauing
                 Eurenoses
                 vpon
                 the
                 marches
                 ,
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 tooke
                 BERRHEA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 townes
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                
                 woon
                 ZICHNE
                 and
                 SERES
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 and
                 THRACE
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 SERES
                 Eurenoses
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 cheefe
                 frontier
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 all
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 about
                 SERES
                 ,
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 people
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 inhabit
                 that
                 countrey
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 forsaken
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 .
                 Amurath
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 continued
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 that
                 Aladin
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 inuade
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 newes
                 he
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 sending
                 for
                 his
                 counsailors
                 and
                 nobilitie
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Aladin
                 forgetting
                 all
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 aliance
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 inuaded
                 his
                 prouinces
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 terror
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 sought
                 with
                 honour
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 
                 sincere
                 religion
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 godly
                 warres
                 (
                 said
                 hee
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 enforced
                 to
                 turne
                 my
                 sword
                 ,
                 in
                 just
                 defence
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 against
                 men
                 joyned
                 with
                 vs
                 both
                 in
                 religion
                 &
                 alliance
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 thus
                 declared
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 
                   Chairadin
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 made
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 counsaile
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 by
                 some
                 thought
                 too
                 yong
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 mind
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 tooke
                 passage
                 from
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 court
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 that
                 winter
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 embassadors
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 frō
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 amitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 Amurath
                 tooke
                 very
                 thankefully
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 backe
                 againe
                 loden
                 with
                 kind
                 letters
                 and
                 princely
                 rewards
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Spring
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1387
                 ,
                 he
                 leuied
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Aladin
                 certainely
                 informed
                 ,
                 prepared
                 no
                 lesse
                 power
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 associating
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 lesse
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 vnder
                 Amurath
                 his
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 were
                 now
                 growne
                 terrible
                 ;
                 which
                 princes
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 supplies
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 Aladin
                 .
              
               
                 Aladin
                 thus
                 aided
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 now
                 strong
                 ynough
                 for
                 Amurath
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 nothing
                 in
                 power
                 inferiour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 nothing
                 feare
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 rather
                 haue
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 readie
                 to
                 dare
                 him
                 battaile
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 hee
                 should
                 come
                 .
                 For
                 answere
                 of
                 which
                 embassage
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 willed
                 the
                 embassadour
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 perjured
                 
                 king
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 cruell
                 manner
                 inuaded
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 most
                 godly
                 warres
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 misbeleeuing
                 Christians
                 :
                 from
                 prosecuting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 violence
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 withdrawne
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 outrages
                 and
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 shortly
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 of
                 him
                 sharpe
                 reuenge
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 expect
                 nothing
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 but
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 willed
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 prouide
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 wanting
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Aladin
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 answere
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 confederate
                 princes
                 ,
                 his
                 allies
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 persuasions
                 and
                 greater
                 promises
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 againe
                 kissing
                 the
                 ground
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 is
                 before
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 promised
                 with
                 solemne
                 oaths
                 neuer
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 princes
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 fame
                 ,
                 ought
                 by
                 their
                 oath
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 ought
                 homage
                 and
                 dutie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 this
                 great
                 preparation
                 for
                 wars
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                   Chairadin
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 generall
                 gouernor
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 died
                 :
                 which
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 appointed
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 gouernour
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 stead
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 staied
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 by
                 vrgent
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 in
                 post
                 .
              
               
                 Aladin
                 forecasting
                 the
                 great
                 dangers
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 sent
                 another
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 with
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Aladin
                 had
                 made
                 that
                 offer
                 one
                 moneth
                 before
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 perhaps
                 haue
                 accepted
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 great
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 now
                 to
                 his
                 infinite
                 charge
                 drawne
                 him
                 
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 should
                 appoint
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 in
                 disgrace
                 had
                 called
                 me
                 a
                 heardsman
                 or
                 shepheard
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 meet
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 trie
                 his
                 valour
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 the
                 embassadour
                 replied
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 master
                 made
                 this
                 offer
                 of
                 peace
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 feare
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 innocent
                 blood
                 ;
                 which
                 consideration
                 set
                 
                 
                 apart
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 number
                 of
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 rejected
                 this
                 offer
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 hee
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 doubt
                 but
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 beare
                 themselues
                 so
                 valiantly
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 against
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 no
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 rejoice
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 thether
                 .
                 Which
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 embassador
                 so
                 netled
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 he
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 will
                 his
                 maister
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 such
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 quarrels
                 ;
                 where
                 hee
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 chastice
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 due
                 deserts
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 the
                 embassadour
                 was
                 departed
                 ,
                 marching
                 forward
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 he
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 
                 rejoyced
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 loued
                 him
                 deerelie
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 of
                 yeares
                 but
                 yoong
                 ,
                 relied
                 much
                 vpon
                 his
                 counsaile
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Embassadour
                 returning
                 ,
                 recounted
                 vnto
                 Aladin
                 all
                 that
                 Amurath
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 not
                 omitting
                 his
                 hard
                 speeches
                 and
                 proud
                 threats
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 hee
                 hoped
                 shortly
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 ICONIVM
                 and
                 LARENDA
                 (
                 the
                 principall
                 cities
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 )
                 with
                 many
                 things
                 more
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vntold
                 .
                 Which
                 Aladin
                 hearing
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 the
                 confederate
                 princes
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Verilie
                 Amurath
                 threatneth
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 vs
                 our
                 cities
                 of
                 ICONIUM
                 and
                 LARENDA
                 ▪
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 not
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 faire
                 citie
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 Then
                 demaunding
                 of
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 strength
                 Amurath
                 might
                 be
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 answered
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 deemed
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 about
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 .
                 Whereat
                 Aladin
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 rejoycing
                 said
                 :
                 Assuredly
                 when
                 he
                 
                 shall
                 see
                 our
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 battaile
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 fight
                 vpon
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 his
                 men
                 being
                 both
                 fewer
                 in
                 number
                 than
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 painefull
                 trauaile
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Amurath
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 daily
                 encouraging
                 his
                 souldiours
                 with
                 persuasions
                 and
                 gifts
                 bountifully
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 filling
                 their
                 heads
                 with
                 promises
                 of
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 warres
                 once
                 happily
                 ended
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 plaines
                 in
                 CARAMANIA
                 called
                 the
                 French
                 plains
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 call
                 Frankes
                 )
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 encamped
                 their
                 great
                 armies
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 is
                 declared
                 :
                 )
                 into
                 these
                 plaines
                 also
                 came
                 Aladin
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 encamped
                 within
                 one
                 daies
                 march
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 so
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 Amurath
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 appointing
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 joyned
                 
                   Cutluzes
                   Beg
                   ,
                   Eine
                   Beg
                   Subbassa
                   ,
                   Egridum
                   Subbassa
                   ,
                   Seraze
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Custendil
                 ,
                 two
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ;
                 all
                 captaines
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 :
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 Ferize
                 and
                 Hozze
                 ,
                 both
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 wings
                 were
                 also
                 placed
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 sent
                 by
                 Lazarus
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 conuention
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 he
                 stood
                 himselfe
                 :
                 the
                 vauntgard
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 Temurtases
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 reareward
                 by
                 the
                 Sabbassa
                 of
                 OXYLLITHUS
                 (
                 called
                 also
                 Temurtases
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Achmetes
                   .
                   Aladin
                
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 set
                 his
                 men
                 likewise
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 placing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 as
                 did
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 princes
                 
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 other
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 iudgement
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 force
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 great
                 enemies
                 thus
                 ranged
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaid
                 came
                 on
                 couragiously
                 ,
                 one
                 directly
                 vpon
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 where
                 approaching
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 confused
                 noise
                 of
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drummes
                 ,
                 fifes
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 clattering
                 of
                 armour
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ;
                 that
                 whilst
                 warlike
                 minds
                 thereat
                 rejoyced
                 ▪
                 cowards
                 thought
                 heauen
                 fell
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 battaile
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 giuen
                 ,
                 Samagazes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 confederate
                 princes
                 ,
                 with
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 first
                 charged
                 Temurtases
                 in
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 his
                 rankes
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Teberruses
                 ,
                 a
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Varsacides
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 their
                 arrowes
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 haile
                 .
                 Which
                 Baiazet
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 hardly
                 Temurtases
                 was
                 charged
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 obtained
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 brake
                 in
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 lightening
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 euer
                 after
                 surnamed
                 Gilderun
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lightening
                 ▪
                 Ferizes
                 and
                 Hozza
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 in
                 that
                 wing
                 ;
                 following
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 entred
                 the
                 battaile
                 ;
                 where
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 space
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 fight
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 two
                 wrought
                 seas
                 had
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 swaying
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 doubtfull
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 current
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 fall
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 
                 many
                 thousands
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 field
                 lay
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 worthie
                 men
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 these
                 confederate
                 princes
                 ,
                 finding
                 themselues
                 ouermatched
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 better
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 Aladin
                 seeing
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 Amurath
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 sped
                 himselfe
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 his
                 strong
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 which
                 Amurath
                 got
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 whereof
                 he
                 gaue
                 in
                 reward
                 to
                 Temortases
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 endured
                 the
                 greatest
                 furie
                 of
                 that
                 battaile
                 .
                 
                 Amurath
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 marched
                 to
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 besieged
                 Aladin
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 strongest
                 cittie
                 ,
                 giuing
                 out
                 
                 proclamation
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 vse
                 any
                 violence
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 it
                 might
                 appeare
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 that
                 warre
                 against
                 that
                 Mahometan
                 king
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 propulse
                 injurie
                 and
                 wrong
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraigntie
                 or
                 spoile
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 so
                 straight
                 a
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 sent
                 by
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ▪
                 transgressed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 his
                 commandement
                 suffred
                 (
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 exemplarie
                 punishment
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Se●●ian
                 wa●
                 which
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ensued
                 ▪
                 fatall
                 both
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 and
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 Aladin
                 now
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 besieged
                 in
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 escape
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 Amuraths
                 daughter
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 vnto
                 her
                 his
                 desperat
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 requesting
                 
                 her
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 loue
                 that
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 minded
                 ladie
                 might
                 beare
                 to
                 her
                 miserable
                 husband
                 ,
                 to
                 aduenture
                 her selfe
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 her
                 angrie
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 craue
                 pardon
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 trespasse
                 and
                 offence
                 .
                 The
                 queene
                 forthwith
                 attiring
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 fittest
                 for
                 her
                 husbands
                 present
                 estate
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 her
                 father
                 :
                 where
                 falling
                 downe
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 vpon
                 her
                 knees
                 ,
                 with
                 wordes
                 wisely
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 teares
                 distilling
                 downe
                 her
                 faire
                 cheeks
                 from
                 her
                 fairer
                 eies
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 from
                 two
                 fountaines
                 ;
                 in
                 most
                 sorrowfull
                 manner
                 ,
                 craued
                 her
                 husbands
                 pardon
                 ,
                 imputing
                 vnto
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 youth
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 comforted
                 or
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 vntill
                 she
                 had
                 obtained
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 most
                 entirely
                 loued
                 this
                 his
                 daughter
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 not
                 onely
                 graunted
                 vnto
                 her
                 ,
                 her
                 husbands
                 life
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 haue
                 spilt
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 victorious
                 conquerour
                 might
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 haue
                 of
                 
                 right
                 detained
                 .
                 She
                 now
                 assured
                 of
                 her
                 fathers
                 promise
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 her
                 husband
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 without
                 feare
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 humble
                 sort
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 fault
                 before
                 her
                 father
                 .
                 Who
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 accordingly
                 came
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 prostrating
                 himselfe
                 before
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 vndutifulnes
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 wiues
                 sake
                 )
                 he
                 obtained
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 restitution
                 to
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 gifts
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 euil
                 desert
                 .
                 The
                 Latine
                 histories
                 mistaking
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 report
                 that
                 this
                 Caramanian
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 his
                 owne
                 grandfather
                 by
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 then
                 spoiled
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 agreeth
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 Amurath
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Orchanes
                 and
                 Lulufer
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 IARCHISER
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ;
                 which
                 Lulu●er
                 
                 lieth
                 buried
                 by
                 her
                 husband
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 in
                 PRUSA
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 victorie
                 gotten
                 by
                 Amurath
                 against
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 confederat
                 princes
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Selzuccian
                 family
                 were
                 so
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 thus
                 first
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 Tamerlan
                 the
                 great
                 Tartarian
                 prince
                 ,
                 some
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 taking
                 Baiazet
                 prisoner
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 at
                 mount
                 STELLA
                 ,
                 abated
                 the
                 Othomon
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 other
                 oppressed
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 possessions
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 returning
                 homewards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DESPOTOPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 CUTAIE
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 triumph
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 court
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 called
                 MYSIA
                 )
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 thousand
                 armed
                 men
                 to
                 Amurath
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 late
                 Caramanian
                 warre
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 conuention
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 made
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 seueritie
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 executed
                 in
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 for
                 transgressing
                 Amurath
                 his
                 commandement
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 warre
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 broken
                 vp
                 at
                 CUTAI●
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 others
                 were
                 licensed
                 to
                 depart
                 
                 
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 countrey
                 .
                 Whose
                 Generall
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 )
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 reported
                 vnto
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 in
                 what
                 cruell
                 and
                 ti●annicall
                 manner
                 the
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 vsed
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 With
                 whom
                 (
                 said
                 this
                 Generall
                 )
                 you
                 without
                 cause
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 dishonourable
                 peace
                 :
                 first
                 by
                 giuing
                 your
                 faith
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 miscreant
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 sending
                 your
                 loyall
                 subiects
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 butchered
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 beside
                 the
                 shamefull
                 tribute
                 which
                 you
                 yearely
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Whereas
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 your
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 know
                 your
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 find
                 your selfe
                 in
                 warlike
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 tirant
                 :
                 for
                 wee
                 your
                 seruants
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 a
                 handfull
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 late
                 
                 wars
                 a
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 valour
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 hee
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 ouer
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 cause
                 is
                 there
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 subject
                 your selfe
                 vnto
                 your
                 inferiour
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 cannot
                 of
                 himselfe
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 aboue
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 admit
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 so
                 please
                 )
                 able
                 to
                 leuie
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 power
                 ?
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 ten
                 fold
                 better
                 prouided
                 than
                 hee
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 Christian
                 princes
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 such
                 aid
                 against
                 this
                 hatefull
                 and
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 vnited
                 with
                 yours
                 ,
                 his
                 Barbarian
                 forces
                 will
                 be
                 nothing
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 will
                 the
                 rather
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 desirous
                 to
                 quench
                 this
                 deuouring
                 fire
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 mans
                 house
                 rather
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 These
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 so
                 much
                 mooued
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 determined
                 in
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 that
                 seruile
                 league
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 Amurath
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadour
                 with
                 secret
                 instructions
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 (
                 in
                 time
                 past
                 called
                 ILLYRIA
                 )
                 his
                 neighbour
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 cheefe
                 point
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 his
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 By
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 returned
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 better
                 such
                 consideration
                 had
                 been
                 thought
                 vpon
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 foule
                 contract
                 (
                 full
                 of
                 disgrace
                 both
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 )
                 was
                 vpon
                 a
                 vaine
                 feare
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 rashly
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tirant
                 :
                 Yet
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 things
                 done
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 vndone
                 ,
                 letting
                 that
                 passe
                 which
                 was
                 remedilesse
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 against
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 therevppon
                 appointing
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 an
                 enteruiew
                 ,
                 met
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fully
                 concluded
                 all
                 the
                 articles
                 
                 of
                 their
                 confederation
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 a
                 castle
                 called
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 whereof
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 tributarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 wishing
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 oppressed
                 vse
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 wronged
                 .
                 This
                 captaine
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 friendship
                 went
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 secrecie
                 opened
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 thereof
                 intended
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 preuenting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 his
                 owne
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 some
                 probable
                 means
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 kingdome
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 subjection
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 but
                 send
                 some
                 worthie
                 Generall
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 vndertaking
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 wonderfully
                 pleased
                 the
                 ambitious
                 old
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 commaunded
                 a
                 rich
                 garment
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 vpon
                 the
                 captaine
                 (
                 which
                 amongst
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 sure
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 great
                 fauour
                 )
                 and
                 foorthwith
                 appointed
                 his
                 tutor
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 captains
                 direction
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 .
                 Who
                 joyning
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 deceitfull
                 captaine
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 entred
                 into
                 BOSNA
                 ;
                 where
                 ouerrunning
                 a
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 resistance
                 tooke
                 great
                 booties
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 apparent
                 cause
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 more
                 harme
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 captaine
                 ,
                 deuided
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 into
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 whose
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 from
                 the
                 captaine
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 conuenient
                 places
                 laied
                 strong
                 ambushes
                 for
                 the
                 intercepting
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 Schahin
                 was
                 returning
                 homeward
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 bootie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 
                 well
                 armed
                 :
                 which
                 Schahin
                 seeing
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 follie
                 to
                 oppose
                 so
                 few
                 against
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 presently
                 fled
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 gallants
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 presuming
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 loth
                 to
                 loose
                 their
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 first
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 desperate
                 conflict
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spoile
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 all
                 recouered
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Schahin
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 by
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 mishap
                 befell
                 the
                 other
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 were
                 likewise
                 intercepted
                 
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 scarce
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 doing
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 at
                 NEAPOLIS
                 married
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 his
                 daughter
                 :
                 whose
                 two
                 sisters
                 were
                 also
                 giuen
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 circumcised
                 three
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 returned
                 
                   Iazigi
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 in
                 requitall
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 embassage
                 before
                 to
                 him
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Now
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 much
                 disquieted
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 commanded
                 Al●●●Bassa
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellour
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 send
                 foorth
                 commissions
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 a
                 royall
                 armie
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 such
                 post
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 field
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                   Caraman
                   Ogli
                   ,
                   Teke
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 bound
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 homage
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 smaller
                 power
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 war
                 :
                 who
                 partly
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 brought
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 came
                 also
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 from
                 far
                 countries
                 ,
                 as
                 voluntarie
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 also
                 ,
                 then
                 gouernor
                 of
                 CUTAIE
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 gathering
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 aid
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 this
                 religious
                 war
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 thē
                 tearmed
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Christian
                 tributarie
                 princes
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 forgotten
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 two
                 came
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Custendyll
                 and
                 Seratzill
                 :
                 other
                 two
                 forsaking
                 Amurath
                 ▪
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Sasmenos
                 prince
                 of
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 VARNA
                 and
                 DOERITZA
                 :
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 was
                 highly
                 offended
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 preparation
                 ,
                 old
                 
                   Lala
                   Schahin
                   ,
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 tutor
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruitor
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 Temurtases
                 was
                 appointed
                 gouernour
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reuolting
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 Sasmenos
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 much
                 grieued
                 Amurath
                 :
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 commaunded
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 and
                 spoile
                 Sasmenos
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 the
                 lower
                 MYSIA
                 .
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Iaxis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Temurtases
                   ,
                   Vlu
                   Beg
                   ,
                   Suratze
                   Bassa
                   ,
                
                 with
                 other
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 prouinces
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 assembled
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 BULGARIA
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 armie
                 the
                 Bassa
                 tooke
                 many
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 in
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 PIRAVADE
                 ,
                 VENVZINA
                 ,
                 MADRA
                 ,
                 SVNI
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Alis
                 Bassa
                 had
                 thus
                 begun
                 the
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 commending
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 countries
                 in
                 ASIA
                 to
                 
                   Temurtases
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Ferices
                   Beg
                   ,
                   Temurtaces
                   Subbassa
                   ,
                   Cutlu
                   Beg
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Haza
                   Beg
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 things
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 down
                 his
                 Asian
                 forces
                 towards
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 while
                 staied
                 with
                 cōtrary
                 winds
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 afterwards
                 transported
                 to
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 by
                 
                   Ienitze
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 Sanzacke
                 there
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 that
                 Amurath
                 brought
                 his
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 staied
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 thither
                 :
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 also
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 arriuall
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 
                 retired
                 out
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 CALCIDE
                 ,
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 expedition
                 into
                 BVLGARIA
                 .
              
               
                 Sasmenos
                 prince
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 countrey
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 his
                 strong
                 cities
                 and
                 castles
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 hearing
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 preparations
                 for
                 warre
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 betimes
                 againe
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 :
                 wherefore
                 tying
                 a
                 winding
                 sheet
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 deserued
                 death
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 )
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Amurath
                 at
                 CALCIDE
                 ,
                 where
                 falling
                 flat
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 horses
                 feet
                 whereon
                 Amurath
                 sat
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 most
                 humble
                 wise
                 craued
                 pardon
                 :
                 offering
                 by
                 a
                 certaine
                 day
                 to
                 deliuer
                 SILISTRIA
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 into
                 Amurath
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 :
                 who
                 thereupon
                 graunted
                 him
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 a
                 
                 rich
                 garment
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 sending
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 SILISTRIA
                 .
                 But
                 Sasmenos
                 repenting
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 largely
                 promised
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 deliuer
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 strongest
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 presently
                 fortified
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Amurath
                 more
                 offended
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 againe
                 to
                 spoile
                 and
                 wast
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 commaundement
                 
                 
                 entred
                 againe
                 into
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 strong
                 places
                 were
                 voluntarily
                 yeelded
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 DIRITZE
                 ,
                 COSSOVA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 TERNOVA
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 court
                 ;
                 TZERNEVI
                 ,
                 NOVAKESTRI
                 ,
                 ZISTOVA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 citie
                 of
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 DANVBIUS
                 ,
                 whither
                 Sasmenos
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 himselfe
                 fled
                 .
                 Who
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 once
                 again
                 (
                 with
                 shame
                 ynough
                 )
                 tying
                 a
                 winding
                 sheet
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 sonne
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 abject
                 manner
                 falling
                 downe
                 at
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 craued
                 pardon
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 mooued
                 with
                 compassion
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 hauing
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 further
                 resistance
                 ,
                 easily
                 graunted
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 thus
                 ended
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 war
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 had
                 now
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 inuading
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 had
                 drawne
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 the
                 greatest
                 forces
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 :
                 sending
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CARASIA
                 ,
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 his
                 fathers
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 .
                 This
                 armie
                 by
                 Amurath
                 thus
                 assembled
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 before
                 that
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 .
                 Lazarus
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 by
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 had
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 societie
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 with
                 Vulcus
                 prince
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 both
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 great
                 aid
                 :
                 hee
                 had
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 procured
                 great
                 supplies
                 from
                 other
                 Christian
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 HVNGARIA
                 ,
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 SCLAVONIA
                 ,
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 besides
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 other
                 voluntarie
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 assembled
                 and
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 number
                 far
                 exceed
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 armie
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despot
                 encamped
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Moroua
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 whence
                 stood
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 SARKIVE
                 ,
                 which
                 Alis
                 Bassa
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 taken
                 from
                 Sasmenos
                 the
                 Bulgarian
                 prince
                 ,
                 standing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 betwixt
                 BVLGARIA
                 and
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 this
                 castle
                 being
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 Lazarus
                 dangerous
                 to
                 his
                 countrie
                 ;
                 who
                 therefore
                 sent
                 one
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 companies
                 of
                 select
                 men
                 
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 captaine
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 generall
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 harme
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 hearing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 resistance
                 yeelded
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 sent
                 Eine
                 and
                 Sarutze
                 Bassa
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 but
                 Lazarus
                 doubting
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 that
                 dangerous
                 war
                 ,
                 sent
                 Vulcus
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 away
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 become
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 greedie
                 Turks
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 accordingly
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 rased
                 both
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Iaxis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 Amurath
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 exploit
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 found
                 alreadie
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 by
                 Vulcus
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Amurath
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 Seratze
                 and
                 Custendyl
                 ,
                 two
                 Christian
                 princes
                 
                 his
                 tributaries
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 whome
                 hee
                 caused
                 to
                 march
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 guides
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 Custendyl
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 refreshed
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 :
                 vntil
                 at
                 length
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Moroua
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 so
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 plains
                 of
                 COSSOVA
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 lay
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 from
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 tooke
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 couered
                 all
                 those
                 large
                 plains
                 from
                 side
                 to
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 daunted
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 armie
                 he
                 presently
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 consultation
                 with
                 his
                 greatest
                 captains
                 and
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 What
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 great
                 armies
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 so
                 nigh
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 one
                 well
                 descrie
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 had
                 purposed
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 Christians
                 battaile
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 
                 dis●uaded
                 by
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 extreame
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 soldiours
                 wearied
                 with
                 trauell
                 ,
                 he
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 placing
                 his
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 with
                 Eurenoses
                 and
                 
                   Eine
                   Beg
                   Subbassa
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ;
                 his
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Sarutze
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ;
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 he
                 led
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Lazarus
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 also
                 set
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 :
                 giuing
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 to
                 Vulcus
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 
                 maine
                 battell
                 stood
                 Lazarus
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Bulgarians
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 greater
                 armies
                 than
                 these
                 two
                 had
                 sildome
                 before
                 met
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 Lazarus
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 report
                 (
                 but
                 how
                 truly
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 )
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 Amurath
                 scarce
                 halfe
                 so
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 begin
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 had
                 drawne
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 archers
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Malcozzeus
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 archers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 one
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 placed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 Eurenoses
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 told
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 well
                 and
                 strongly
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 shouldering
                 close
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 rock
                 of
                 yron
                 ,
                 vnable
                 to
                 be
                 pierced
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 joyning
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 a
                 little
                 retire
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 following
                 vpon
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 would
                 so
                 loose
                 their
                 close
                 standing
                 (
                 the
                 cheefe
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 )
                 and
                 leaue
                 an
                 entrance
                 for
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 commaunded
                 the
                 archers
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 courageously
                 performed
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 gaue
                 ground
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 assailed
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 seeing
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 renewed
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 before
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 fled
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 turne
                 againe
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 hauing
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 alreadie
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 new
                 battell
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 bloodie
                 fight
                 many
                 thousands
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 lightning
                 :
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 launces
                 and
                 other
                 horsemens
                 staues
                 shadowed
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 :
                 arrowes
                 
                 and
                 darts
                 fell
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 powred
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 outcries
                 of
                 men
                 was
                 so
                 terrible
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wild
                 beasts
                 in
                 the
                 mountaines
                 stood
                 astonied
                 therewith
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 ,
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 (
                 vainly
                 say
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 in
                 heauen
                 amased
                 with
                 that
                 hidious
                 noise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 forgot
                 the
                 heauenly
                 hymnes
                 wherewith
                 they
                 alwaies
                 glorifie
                 God.
                 About
                 noone
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 began
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 plaine
                 flight
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 pursued
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 downe
                 right
                 ,
                 without
                 number
                 or
                 mercie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 battell
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despot
                 himselfe
                 was
                 also
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                 Howbeit
                 some
                 histories
                 report
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 son
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 afterwards
                 (
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 :
                 othersome
                 also
                 reporting
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 prison
                 .
                 Amurath
                 after
                 this
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 taking
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 number
                 lay
                 on
                 heapes
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 like
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 a
                 Christian
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 sore
                 wounded
                 and
                 all
                 bloodie
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 staggering
                 manner
                 arose
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 from
                 death
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 heape
                 of
                 slaine
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 strength
                 fell
                 downe
                 diuers
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 drunken
                 man
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 which
                 guarded
                 the
                 kings
                 person
                 would
                 haue
                 stayed
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 commaunded
                 to
                 come
                 neerer
                 :
                 supposing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 craued
                 his
                 life
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 this
                 halfe
                 dead
                 Christian
                 pressing
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 honour
                 sake
                 haue
                 kissed
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 stabbed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 his
                 bellie
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 dagger
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 vnder
                 his
                 soldiors
                 coat
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 wound
                 
                 that
                 great
                 king
                 and
                 conquerour
                 presently
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 man
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 courage
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 memorie
                 )
                 was
                 
                   Miles
                   Cobelitz
                
                 :
                 who
                 before
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 cut
                 into
                 small
                 peeces
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 Annales
                 somewhat
                 otherwise
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Amurath
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 this
                 Cobelitz
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 his
                 seruants
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 Amurath
                 as
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 in
                 humbling
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 kissed
                 his
                 feet
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 is
                 )
                 stabbed
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 bellie
                 and
                 so
                 slew
                 him
                 :
                 being
                 himselfe
                 therefore
                 shortly
                 after
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 most
                 cruelly
                 hewen
                 into
                 small
                 peeces
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 euer
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 embassadour
                 or
                 stranger
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 kisse
                 the
                 Sultan
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 approach
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 for
                 honours
                 sake
                 ,
                 lead
                 by
                 the
                 armes
                 vnto
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 courtiers
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 by
                 so
                 entangling
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 offer
                 him
                 the
                 like
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 this
                 Cobelitz
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Amurath
                 was
                 presently
                 with
                 all
                 secrecie
                 conueied
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 by
                 the
                 Bas●aes
                 and
                 captaines
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 whether
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 also
                 brought
                 with
                 an
                 ensigne
                 
                 
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 successour
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 .
                 His
                 younger
                 brother
                 Iacup
                 surnamed
                 Zelebi
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 noble
                 )
                 yet
                 ignorant
                 of
                 that
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 who
                 casting
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 but
                 comming
                 into
                 his
                 fathers
                 tent
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 presently
                 by
                 them
                 strangled
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 histories
                 report
                 :
                 howbeit
                 the
                 Turkes
                 annales
                 charge
                 him
                 not
                 therwith
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 inhumane
                 custome
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 holden
                 for
                 a
                 most
                 wholesome
                 and
                 good
                 policie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 raigne
                 most
                 cruelly
                 to
                 massacre
                 their
                 brethren
                 and
                 neerest
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 so
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 rid
                 themselues
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 their
                 competitors
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Amurath
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 superstition
                 more
                 zealous
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ;
                 a
                 
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 attempts
                 fortunat
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 both
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 grandfather
                 :
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 hee
                 greatly
                 enlarged
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 mariage
                 ,
                 and
                 purchase
                 :
                 and
                 vsing
                 the
                 discord
                 and
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Grecian
                 princes
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 profit
                 ,
                 subdued
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 called
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 territories
                 thereto
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 leauing
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 than
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 bare
                 name
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 almost
                 without
                 an
                 empire
                 :
                 he
                 wan
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 SERUIA
                 ,
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 liberall
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 seuere
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 both
                 beloued
                 &
                 feared
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 verie
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 could
                 dissemble
                 deeply
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 slaine
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 threescore
                 eight
                 yeares
                 old
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 thirtie
                 one
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1390.
                 
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 conuaied
                 
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 royally
                 buried
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 faire
                 chappell
                 at
                 the
                 West
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bathes
                 there
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 vpon
                 his
                 tombe
                 lieth
                 his
                 souldiours
                 cloake
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Turkish
                 tulipant
                 ,
                 much
                 differing
                 from
                 those
                 great
                 turbants
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 now
                 weare
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 tombe
                 are
                 placed
                 three
                 launces
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 horse
                 tailes
                 fastened
                 at
                 the
                 vpper
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 vsed
                 as
                 guidons
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 not
                 strange
                 .
                 There
                 standeth
                 a
                 castle
                 with
                 a
                 tombe
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 COSSOUA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 slaine
                 and
                 his
                 entrailes
                 buried
                 :
                 which
                 giueth
                 occasion
                 for
                 some
                 to
                 report
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 there
                 also
                 himselfe
                 enterred
                 .
              
               
                 
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Amurath
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       East
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1354.
                             30.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Andronicus
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1384.
                             3.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Emanuell
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1387.
                             30.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       West
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1346.
                             32.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Wenceslaus
                           ,
                           son
                           to
                           Charles
                           king
                           of
                           Bohemia
                           .
                           
                             1378.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Edward
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           
                             1327.
                             50.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Richard
                           the
                           second
                           .
                           
                             1377.
                             23.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Valois
                           .
                           
                             1350.
                             14.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           fifth
                           .
                           
                             1364.
                             16.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           sixt
                           ,
                           surnamed
                           ,
                           The
                           welbeloued
                           .
                           
                             1381.
                             42.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Dauid
                           Bruce
                           .
                           
                             1341.
                             29.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Robert
                           Stuart
                           .
                           1370.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Innocent
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1354.
                         10.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Vrban
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1364.
                         8.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Gregorie
                       the
                       II.
                       
                         1372.
                         7.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Vrban
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1378.
                         11.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 BAIAZET
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     BAIAZETTHES
                     PRIMVS
                     QVARTVA
                     TVRCORVM
                     REX
                     ANNO
                     1390
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Fulminis
                     in
                     morem
                     celeri
                     rapit
                     agmina
                     motu
                  
                   
                     Baizethes
                     ,
                     fidei
                     pacis
                     &
                     impatiens
                     .
                  
                   
                     Regni
                     Hadrianopolim
                     sedes
                     sibi
                     legit
                     vt
                     esset
                     .
                  
                   
                     Posset
                     vt
                     Europae
                     iungere
                     regna
                     suis.
                  
                   
                     Constantinopolim
                     gemina
                     obsidione
                     fatigat
                     :
                  
                   
                     Iam
                     Graetas
                     vana
                     spe
                     sibi
                     spondet
                     opes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cum
                     Tamburlano
                     praebet
                     sua
                     terga
                     ,
                     catenis
                  
                   
                     Vinctus
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     cauea
                     probra
                     pudenda
                     subit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Prowd
                     Baiazet
                     most
                     false
                     of
                     faith
                     ,
                     and
                     loathing
                     blessed
                     peace
                     :
                  
                   
                     His
                     warlike
                     troupes
                     like
                     lightening
                     ,
                     to
                     shake
                     he
                     doth
                     not
                     cease
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     HADRIANOPLE
                     he
                     makes
                     choice
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     imperiall
                     seat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     EVROPS
                     kingdomes
                     he
                     might
                     joyne
                     vnto
                     his
                     empire
                     great
                     .
                  
                   
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     he
                     distrest
                     ,
                     twice
                     with
                     straight
                     siege
                     and
                     long
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     vainly
                     thought
                     to
                     haue
                     possest
                     the
                     Graecians
                     wealth
                     by
                     wrong
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ouercome
                     by
                     Tamberlane
                     ,
                     fast
                     bound
                     in
                     fetters
                     sure
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Trod
                     vnder
                     foot
                     ,
                     and
                     cloas'd
                     in
                     cage
                     ,
                     great
                     shame
                     did
                     there
                     indure
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 BAIAZET
                 ,
                 THE
                 FIRST
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 THE
                 FOVRTH
                 AND
                 MOST
                 VNFORTVNAT
                 KING
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 BAiazet
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 him
                 ,
                 Baiasit
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 violent
                 and
                 fierce
                 nature
                 surnamed
                 Gilderun
                 ,
                 or
                 lightening
                 ;
                 succeeded
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 Iacup
                 being
                 strangled
                 immediatly
                 after
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 inuaded
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 besieged
                 CRATOVA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Despots
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 siluer
                 mines
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 )
                 belonged
                 .
                 Which
                 citie
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christian
                 inhabitants
                 might
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 depart
                 .
                 Who
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 most
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 out
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 hee
                 also
                 woon
                 VSCUPIA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 castles
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CRATOVA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sigismund
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 (
                 a
                 yong
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 brother
                 to
                 Wenceslaus
                 ,
                 then
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 )
                 aduertised
                 from
                 the
                 Seruians
                 his
                 allies
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 proud
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 requested
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 just
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 quiet
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 doing
                 of
                 such
                 open
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 inuading
                 of
                 such
                 countries
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 in
                 .
                 Which
                 embassadours
                 so
                 sent
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 detained
                 without
                 answere
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ouerrun
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 .
                 Then
                 calling
                 the
                 said
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 euerie
                 corner
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 there
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 right
                 both
                 vnto
                 that
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 him
                 taken
                 ,
                 was
                 good
                 inough
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 verie
                 wals
                 
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 giuing
                 them
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 willed
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 tell
                 their
                 master
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 proud
                 answere
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 embassadors
                 reported
                 vnto
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 open
                 warre
                 had
                 by
                 them
                 been
                 denounced
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 tyrant
                 (
                 as
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 pretending
                 right
                 vnto
                 whatsoeuer
                 hee
                 could
                 by
                 force
                 get
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 (
                 that
                 altogether
                 liked
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 election
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 hold
                 himselfe
                 content
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 ,
                 
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 
                   Ferises
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VIDINA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 that
                 hee
                 thus
                 raged
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 inuaded
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 countries
                 
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 which
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 hee
                 forgot
                 not
                 afterwards
                 to
                 reuenge
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 lord
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 marches
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 towards
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 SERES
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 then
                 lay
                 )
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SITROS
                 in
                 THESSALIA
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Ferises
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 not
                 content
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 VIDINA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 DANVBIUS
                 ,
                 and
                 greeuously
                 spoiled
                 VALACHIA
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 returned
                 loaden
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 prey
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 read
                 of
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 euer
                 passed
                 
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 DANVBIUS
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 
                   Iegides
                   Bassa
                
                 entred
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 whence
                 he
                 carried
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 captiues
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 Baiazet
                 spent
                 that
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 Baiazet
                 passed
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 built
                 a
                 faire
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 colledge
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 almes-house
                 :
                 which
                 works
                 finished
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 a
                 monasterie
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 again
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 
                   Temurtases
                   ,
                   Begler-Beg
                
                 (
                 or
                 his
                 vice-roy
                 )
                 in
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 in
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 onely
                 cittie
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 by
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 the
                 
                 other
                 Turkes
                 quite
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 gaue
                 straight
                 commaundement
                 to
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 spoile
                 or
                 hurt
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 citizens
                 :
                 hoping
                 by
                 such
                 faigned
                 courtesie
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
                 But
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 resolued
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 gaue
                 out
                 contrarie
                 commaundement
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 could
                 wast
                 or
                 destroy
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 by
                 his
                 greedie
                 souldiours
                 performed
                 .
                 After
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 citizens
                 seeing
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 them
                 vtterly
                 wasted
                 ,
                 &
                 themselues
                 vnable
                 longer
                 to
                 indure
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 releefe
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 their
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 written
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 famous
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 besieged
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Greekes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 mooued
                 with
                 enuie
                 
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 citie
                 so
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 did
                 helpe
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 
                   Aiden
                   Ogli
                
                 prince
                 of
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 as
                 his
                 vassale
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 restored
                 certain
                 places
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 vpon
                 such
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 coine
                 any
                 money
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 ,
                 either
                 be
                 remembred
                 in
                 publicke
                 prayers
                 as
                 a
                 prince
                 in
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 temples
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 dread
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 disgrace
                 the
                 poore
                 prince
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 liue
                 as
                 his
                 vassale
                 .
                 From
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 he
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SARUCHANIA
                 ,
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 IONIA
                 MARITIMA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 subdued
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 like
                 conditions
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 passed
                 farther
                 ,
                 to
                 MENTESIA
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 MENTZ
                 ,
                 sometime
                 called
                 MYNDOS
                 in
                 CARIA
                 ;
                 the
                 prince
                 whereof
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 to
                 
                   Cutrum
                   Baiazet
                
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 leauing
                 his
                 countrey
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 had
                 inuaded
                 his
                 countries
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 entred
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 CESARIA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 there
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 towns
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 hold
                 himselfe
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 graunt
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 making
                 this
                 expedition
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 another
                 yong
                 Mahometane
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 prince
                 Germian
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 by
                 him
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 IPSALA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 in
                 durance
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 oppressed
                 and
                 wronged
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 ,
                 the
                 successours
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Aladin
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 returned
                 againe
                 himselfe
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 MENTESIA
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 incited
                 
                   Cutrun
                   Baiazet
                
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 kingdome
                 which
                 bordered
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 this
                 Mahometane
                 prince
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 very
                 time
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 troubles
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 DANVEIUS
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 BULGARIA
                 that
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 then
                 possessed
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 making
                 Mahometane
                 saints
                 and
                 martyrs
                 by
                 heapes
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 account
                 all
                 them
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 kill
                 
                 in
                 their
                 warre
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 hee
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 thus
                 at
                 once
                 inuaded
                 both
                 in
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 deferred
                 his
                 warres
                 purposed
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 vntill
                 a
                 more
                 conuenient
                 time
                 ,
                 conuerting
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Valachians
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 entered
                 
                 
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went.
                 Where
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 represse
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 battaile
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 therein
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 slaine
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 obtained
                 ,
                 by
                 submitting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelding
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 did
                 great
                 harm
                 alongst
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 he
                 entred
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 THESALIE
                 ,
                 destroying
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 THESSALONICA
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 expedition
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NEAPOLIS
                 in
                 GREECE
                 ,
                 and
                 IOANNINA
                 in
                 Aetolia
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 returned
                 into
                 ASIA
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 that
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 passed
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 HUNGARIE
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 waie
                 ,
                 it
                 chanced
                 that
                 a
                 Constantinopolitan
                 spie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 with
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 warning
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 preparation
                 and
                 comming
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 spie
                 Baiazet
                 also
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 another
                 messenger
                 before
                 sent
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Temurtases
                 (
                 then
                 his
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 )
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 intended
                 warres
                 in
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 more
                 honour
                 and
                 lesse
                 danger
                 ;
                 the
                 cittie
                 being
                 alreadie
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 surrounded
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 prouinces
                 :
                 bringing
                 in
                 PHILADELPHIA
                 (
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 before
                 woon
                 )
                 for
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 exploit
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 counsaile
                 
                 Baiazet
                 liking
                 well
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 therewith
                 before
                 CONSANTINOPLE
                 :
                 laying
                 hard
                 siege
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 after
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 sent
                 from
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 hard
                 siege
                 continued
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 histories
                 report
                 )
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 yeares
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 hee
                 draue
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                   Emanuell
                   Palaelogus
                
                 to
                 that
                 straight
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 Wenceslaus
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles
                 the
                 sixt
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 also
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 cittizens
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 and
                 happily
                 had
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 (
                 assisted
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 other
                 voluntarie
                 Christians
                 ,
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 an
                 hundreth
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 l●ading
                 
                 of
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 NIVERS
                 ,
                 &
                 after
                 duke
                 of
                 BVRGUNDIE
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 emperour
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 hauing
                 recouered
                 VIDINA
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 strong
                 holds
                 in
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 NICOPOLIS
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 citie
                 the
                 Turks
                 oftentimes
                 sallied
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 many
                 an
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 Sigismund
                 beholding
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 jolitie
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 should
                 proudly
                 say
                 :
                 
                   What
                   need
                   wee
                   to
                   feare
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   who
                   need
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   feare
                   the
                   falling
                   of
                   the
                   heauens
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   fall
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   we
                   able
                   with
                   our
                   speares
                   and
                   halberts
                   to
                   hold
                   them
                   vp
                   for
                   falling
                   vpon
                   vs.
                
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstanding
                 what
                 spoile
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 king
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 gained
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ;
                 commaunded
                 the
                 ladders
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 prouision
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 skaling
                 and
                 assaulting
                 of
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 be
                 burn●
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 raising
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 to
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 sending
                 Eurenoses
                 before
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 intercept
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 learne
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 their
                 campe
                 and
                 armie
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 looked
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 shame
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 master
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 one
                 prisoner
                 taken
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 much
                 troubled
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 a
                 warie
                 enemie
                 .
                 Sigismund
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 leauing
                 a
                 sufficient
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 rose
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 proud
                 enemie
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 and
                 approch
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 diuided
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 :
                 &
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 ,
                 keeping
                 himselfe
                 close
                 in
                 secret
                 
                 ambush
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 deeming
                 themselues
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 farre
                 moe
                 in
                 number
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 ,
                 deuided
                 their
                 armie
                 also
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 purposing
                 betwixt
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 inclosed
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 heat
                 vpon
                 good
                 hope
                 set
                 forward
                 (
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 began
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 right
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 
                 little
                 time
                 many
                 thousands
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 fight
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 endured
                 ,
                 when
                 Baiazet
                 with
                 the
                 
                 other
                 halfe
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 became
                 his
                 surname
                 of
                 Gilderun
                 or
                 lightning
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 charged
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 amazed
                 at
                 the
                 suddenesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 vnexpected
                 enemie
                 ,
                 stood
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 as
                 men
                 dismaid
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 fought
                 it
                 out
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 still
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 releeued
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 hard
                 conflict
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 horsemen
                 hauing
                 forsaken
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 fought
                 on
                 foot
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 :
                 which
                 horses
                 running
                 backe
                 without
                 their
                 riders
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 doubt
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 quite
                 ouerthrown
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 they
                 without
                 further
                 comming
                 on
                 all
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 hast
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 booted
                 not
                 the
                 king
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 great
                 commander
                 to
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 sta●e
                 
                 their
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 thus
                 by
                 their
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 pursuing
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 also
                 many
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 DANUBIUS
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tooke
                 so
                 many
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 euerie
                 seuerall
                 Turke
                 had
                 his
                 prisoner
                 .
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 despised
                 euen
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 also
                 vndoubtedly
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 boat
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 got
                 ouer
                 DANVBIUS
                 :
                 not
                 vnlike
                 another
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 couered
                 the
                 seas
                 with
                 his
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 strange
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 fisher
                 boat
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Sigismund
                 being
                 thus
                 got
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 
                 battaile
                 ,
                 fled
                 by
                 sea
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 ●ailed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sailing
                 through
                 the
                 Aegean
                 and
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 wandered
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 tossed
                 with
                 many
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 after
                 eighteene
                 moneths
                 long
                 and
                 painefull
                 trauaile
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 .
                 Where
                 hee
                 found
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 the
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hauing
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Lad●slaus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 euen
                 thē
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 going
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Sigismund
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 preuented
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battaile
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 of
                 NIVIERS
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 great
                 commaunders
                 more
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 indured
                 great
                 contumelie
                 and
                 reproch
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 commaunded
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 fiue
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 captiues
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 liked
                 best
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 presently
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 fiue
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 afterwards
                 ransomed
                 for
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 This
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 was
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 lord
                 1396.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Baiazet
                 after
                 this
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 worthily
                 releeued
                 his
                 besieged
                 citie
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 laying
                 more
                 hardly
                 vnto
                 it
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 building
                 forts
                 and
                 bulwarks
                 against
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 vpon
                 that
                 strait
                 ouer
                 against
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 impeach
                 so
                 
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 all
                 passage
                 therunto
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 This
                 straight
                 siege
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 write
                 )
                 continued
                 also
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 by
                 the
                 circumstance
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 eight
                 yeares
                 .
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 besieged
                 emperor
                 wearied
                 with
                 these
                 long
                 wars
                 ,
                 sent
                 an
                 embassador
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 peace
                 :
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 hearkē
                 vnto
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 news
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 the
                 great
                 Tartarian
                 prince
                 intended
                 shortly
                 to
                 war
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 could
                 this
                 peace
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 graunt
                 free
                 libertie
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 dwell
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 street
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 laws
                 ,
                 vnder
                 a
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 nation
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 Which
                 dishonourable
                 conditions
                 the
                 distressed
                 emperour
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 this
                 long
                 siege
                 broken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 a
                 great
                 
                 sort
                 of
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 families
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 BITHYNIA
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 church
                 there
                 built
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 pulled
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 again
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 Tamerlane
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despot
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 COSSOUA
                 ,
                 wan
                 part
                 of
                 SERUIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 being
                 still
                 holden
                 by
                 Lazarus
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 called
                 Stephen
                 the
                 Despot
                 ;
                 who
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 sent
                 an
                 honourable
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 with
                 louing
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 royall
                 presents
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 embassadour
                 also
                 the
                 old
                 princesse
                 ,
                 Lazarus
                 his
                 widdow
                 ,
                 offred
                 her
                 faire
                 daughter
                 Despina
                 (
                 Stephen
                 his
                 sister
                 )
                 a
                 ladie
                 of
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 ,
                 in
                 mariage
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 his
                 handmaid
                 (
                 as
                 shee
                 termed
                 her
                 )
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 place
                 .
                 This
                 ladie
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 promised
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 yet
                 liued
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 embassadour
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 verie
                 glad
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 faire
                 ladies
                 sake
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 princesse
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 was
                 forthwith
                 honourably
                 sent
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 and
                 triumph
                 shortly
                 after
                 maried
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 his
                 wiues
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 her
                 deerest
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 restored
                 vnto
                 her
                 brother
                 Stephen
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 SEMENDRE
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 S.
                 ANDREVV
                 )
                 and
                 COLUMBARIUM
                 in
                 SERUIA
                 :
                 she
                 allured
                 him
                 to
                 drinke
                 wine
                 ,
                 forbidden
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 their
                 law
                 ;
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 sumptuous
                 banquets
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 predecessours
                 
                   Othoman
                   ,
                   Orchanes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Amurath
                 neuer
                 vsed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 grew
                 in
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 so
                 corruption
                 the
                 canker
                 of
                 great
                 states
                 and
                 common
                 weales
                 increased
                 likewise
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 law
                 and
                 judges
                 of
                 his
                 courts
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Baiazet
                 greeuouslie
                 offended
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judges
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 determining
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 executed
                 them
                 ;
                 whose
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 
                 was
                 much
                 pitied
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 fauoured
                 of
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 great
                 counsellours
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 furious
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 dangerous
                 to
                 bee
                 spoken
                 vnto
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 durst
                 aduenture
                 to
                 intreat
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 behalfe
                 ;
                 no
                 not
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Charadyn
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 sometime
                 judge
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 such
                 speciall
                 fauour
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 therfore
                 of
                 the
                 cōmon
                 people
                 not
                 only
                 reuerenced
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 honored
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 an
                 Aethiopion
                 jeaster
                 ,
                 who
                 vnder
                 some
                 couert
                 pleasant
                 jeast
                 ,
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 bolt
                 out
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 grauest
                 counsellours
                 durst
                 not
                 once
                 speake
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 in
                 secret
                 :
                 this
                 jeaster
                 ,
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 requested
                 to
                 deuise
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 the
                 angrie
                 king
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 these
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 reasonably
                 desire
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 appease
                 the
                 kings
                 displeasure
                 .
                 The
                 Aethiopian
                 without
                 
                 feare
                 vndertooke
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 putting
                 vppon
                 his
                 head
                 a
                 rich
                 hat
                 all
                 wrought
                 ouer
                 with
                 gold
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 fitting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 other
                 appparell
                 better
                 beseeming
                 an
                 embassadour
                 than
                 a
                 jeaster
                 ;
                 thus
                 attired
                 presented
                 himselfe
                 before
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 counterfait
                 grauitie
                 .
                 Whereat
                 Baiazet
                 maruailing
                 ,
                 asked
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 gaie
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 a
                 request
                 vnto
                 your
                 maiestie
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 and
                 wish
                 to
                 find
                 fauour
                 in
                 your
                 sight
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 more
                 desirous
                 than
                 before
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 asked
                 what
                 his
                 request
                 was
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 stand
                 with
                 your
                 pleasure
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 jeaster
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 faine
                 goe
                 as
                 your
                 embassadour
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 wherof
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 put
                 my selfe
                 in
                 this
                 readinesse
                 .
                 To
                 what
                 purpose
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 goe
                 ,
                 said
                 Baiazet
                 ?
                 To
                 craue
                 of
                 the
                 emperor
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 some
                 fortie
                 or
                 fiftie
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 graue
                 monkes
                 and
                 friers
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 me
                 hether
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 they
                 doe
                 here
                 ,
                 said
                 Baiazet
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 them
                 placed
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 jeaster
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 roomes
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 doting
                 judges
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 intend
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 heare
                 )
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Why
                 (
                 said
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 I
                 can
                 place
                 others
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 roomes
                 .
                 True
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 )
                 for
                 grauitie
                 of
                 looke
                 and
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 the
                 old
                 monkes
                 and
                 friers
                 serue
                 as
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 learned
                 in
                 your
                 lawes
                 and
                 customes
                 of
                 your
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 those
                 in
                 your
                 displeasure
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 learned
                 (
                 said
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 why
                 doe
                 they
                 then
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 learning
                 peruert
                 justice
                 and
                 take
                 bribes
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 jeaster
                 .
                 What
                 reason
                 said
                 the
                 king
                 ?
                 That
                 can
                 hee
                 that
                 there
                 standeth
                 by
                 tell
                 better
                 than
                 I
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 jeaster
                 )
                 pointing
                 to
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 who
                 forthwith
                 commanded
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 reuerence
                 before
                 done
                 ,
                 shewed
                 that
                 those
                 judges
                 so
                 in
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 conueniently
                 prouided
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 enforced
                 many
                 times
                 for
                 their
                 necessarie
                 maintenance
                 
                 to
                 take
                 rewards
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 staying
                 of
                 the
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 justice
                 .
                 Which
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstanding
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 appoint
                 them
                 conuenient
                 stipends
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 graunted
                 their
                 pardon
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 set
                 downe
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 euerie
                 matter
                 in
                 suit
                 exceeding
                 one
                 thousand
                 aspers
                 ,
                 the
                 judge
                 should
                 haue
                 twentie
                 aspers
                 fee
                 for
                 judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 euerie
                 writing
                 and
                 instrument
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 twelue
                 aspers
                 :
                 which
                 fees
                 they
                 yet
                 take
                 in
                 those
                 courts
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 sent
                 for
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 small
                 occasion
                 greeuously
                 offended
                 ,
                 intending
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 .
                 These
                 captaines
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 councellors
                 seeing
                 him
                 all
                 in
                 choler
                 ,
                 sat
                 looking
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 hanging
                 downe
                 their
                 heads
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 is
                 )
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 looke
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 speake
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 suddenly
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Aethiopian
                 jeaster
                 stept
                 foorth
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 requesting
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 any
                 fauour
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 execute
                 them
                 presently
                 as
                 villaines
                 and
                 traitours
                 ;
                 rayling
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 knowne
                 some
                 great
                 fault
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 thinking
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 accused
                 them
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 crime
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 earnestnes
                 )
                 asked
                 what
                 reason
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 to
                 exclaime
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Reason
                 (
                 quoth
                 the
                 jeaster
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 knaues
                 bee
                 
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 Tamerlan
                 is
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 comming
                 against
                 vs
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 take
                 vp
                 an
                 ensigne
                 in
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 goe
                 before
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 drum
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 strike
                 vp
                 such
                 a
                 terrible
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 neede
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 bad
                 fellowes
                 or
                 their
                 souldiours
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 victorie
                 ouer
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 This
                 conceit
                 of
                 the
                 jeaster
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 melancholie
                 imagination
                 into
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 stood
                 musing
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 deepe
                 studie
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 hauing
                 well
                 considered
                 the
                 drift
                 of
                 the
                 jeasters
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 furie
                 now
                 somewhat
                 assuaged
                 ,
                 graunted
                 them
                 pardon
                 which
                 they
                 looked
                 not
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Aethiopian
                 jeaster
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 vpon
                 a
                 time
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 queene
                 his
                 mother
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 so
                 desired
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 vnto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 commaunded
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 demaund
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 
                 king
                 her
                 sonne
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 .
                 Wherevnto
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 verie
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 won
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 a
                 great
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 talke
                 ,
                 the
                 queene
                 mother
                 desirous
                 to
                 heare
                 againe
                 the
                 good
                 newes
                 (
                 or
                 else
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 some
                 which
                 thinke
                 nothing
                 sufficiently
                 told
                 except
                 it
                 bee
                 told
                 an
                 hundreth
                 times
                 )
                 asked
                 him
                 againe
                 how
                 the
                 king
                 her
                 sonne
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 sped
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 .
                 Wherevnto
                 he
                 answered
                 euerie
                 word
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 asking
                 him
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 the
                 verie
                 same
                 question
                 ,
                 how
                 her
                 sonne
                 did
                 ?
                 Doest
                 thou
                 aske
                 me
                 so
                 often
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 )
                 how
                 hee
                 doth
                 ?
                 
                   Bre
                   Cachpe
                
                 (
                 O
                 whoore
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 forth
                 a
                 sonne
                 like
                 a
                 diuell
                 ,
                 who
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 doth
                 nothing
                 but
                 burne
                 and
                 destroie
                 the
                 world
                 where
                 he
                 commeth
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 queene
                 crying
                 out
                 ;
                 vp
                 start
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 ,
                 and
                 betaking
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 heeles
                 was
                 neuer
                 more
                 afterwards
                 
                 seene
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 wars
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 against
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 had
                 giuen
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 king
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 offended
                 ,
                 determined
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 intending
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 Valachian
                 prince
                 ,
                 left
                 Temurtases
                 his
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 at
                 ANCYRA
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 passed
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 Valachian
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 Aladin
                 his
                 sisters
                 sonne
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 came
                 suddenly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 Temurtases
                 prisoner
                 :
                 who
                 then
                 feared
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 so
                 surprised
                 ,
                 and
                 caried
                 away
                 in
                 bonds
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 ended
                 his
                 wars
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 victorie
                 returned
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 he
                 fearing
                 his
                 heauie
                 indignation
                 for
                 so
                 
                 great
                 an
                 outrage
                 ,
                 presently
                 released
                 Temurtases
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 apparelled
                 him
                 richly
                 after
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 craued
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 to
                 goe
                 whither
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 noblemen
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 excuse
                 in
                 best
                 maner
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 embassador
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 yet
                 in
                 choler
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 giue
                 audience
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 leuied
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 inuade
                 CARAMANIA
                 .
                 Which
                 Aladin
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 to
                 appease
                 this
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 leuied
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 entertained
                 all
                 the
                 mercenarie
                 soldiors
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 fortune
                 in
                 the
                 filed
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 valour
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 like
                 a
                 coward
                 :
                 &
                 so
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 cōming
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 vpō
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 &
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 ACZAC
                 gaue
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 too
                 
                 weak
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ouercome
                 &
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 flight
                 his
                 horse
                 stumbling
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 so
                 falling
                 to
                 the
                 groūd
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 recouer
                 himself
                 ,
                 takē
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 which
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 chase
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 brought
                 boūd
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 his
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 
                   Muhamet
                   Beg
                
                 &
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 being
                 takē
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 .
                 Aladin
                 himselfe
                 was
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 cōmandement
                 deliuered
                 to
                 his
                 enemy
                 Temurtases
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 reuēge
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 presently
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 
                 
                 be
                 hanged
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 hee
                 seemed
                 very
                 sorrie
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 sisters
                 sonne
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 following
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 woon
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 LARENDA
                 ,
                 NIGDE
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Aladin
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 AMASIA
                 the
                 great
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 thereof
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 too
                 weake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Casi-Burchanidin
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 now
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 solicited
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 against
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Baiazet
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 cittizens
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 depriued
                 Casi-Burchanidin
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 his
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 no
                 lesse
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 than
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 like
                 inconstancie
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 vpon
                 whose
                 approch
                 ,
                 Casis
                 (
                 his
                 son
                 )
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 prince
                 Nasradin
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 cittizens
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 promise
                 deliuered
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 left
                 Solyman
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 gouernour
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 notable
                 expedition
                 conquered
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 great
                 citties
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 and
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 CAPPADOCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 RUMILIA
                 ASIATICA
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wintered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Spring
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 hearing
                 that
                 his
                 old
                 enemie
                 
                   Cutrun
                   Baiazet
                
                 prince
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 
                 and
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 was
                 dead
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 CASTAMONA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 Isfendiar
                 (
                 
                   Cutrun
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 prince
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 )
                 hearing
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 SYNOPE
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 Euxine
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 embassador
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 humbly
                 requesting
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 that
                 little
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 seruant
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 he
                 would
                 otherwise
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 )
                 &
                 not
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 innocent
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 for
                 the
                 fathers
                 offence
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 moued
                 with
                 pitie
                 ,
                 graunted
                 :
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 in
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gaue
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 violently
                 oppressed
                 the
                 prince
                 Germean
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 DESPOTOPOLIS
                 and
                 HIERAPOLIS
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 MENTESIA
                 long
                 before
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 hauing
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 at
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 doubting
                 now
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 safetie
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 friend
                 
                   Cutrun
                   Baiazet
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 an
                 hermit
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Tartarian
                 prince
                 Tamerlane
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 returning
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 there
                 built
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 worke
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 great
                 superstition
                 forbore
                 drinking
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 reposing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 graue
                 and
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 :
                 whereby
                 hee
                 greatly
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 so
                 enlarged
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Achmetes
                 king
                 of
                 BAGDAT
                 (
                 or
                 new
                 BABILON
                 )
                 &
                 EIRACVM
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 
                   Iosephus
                   Niger
                
                 king
                 of
                 CHOLCHIS
                 ,
                 enforced
                 with
                 the
                 violent
                 incursions
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 and
                 his
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 being
                 discouered
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 commaunded
                 ouer
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 afterwards
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 court
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 Achmetes
                 had
                 stayed
                 two
                 moneths
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 recouered
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 EIRACVM
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 inheritance
                 .
                 Iosephus
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometane
                 king
                 ,
                 hauing
                 tarried
                 in
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 court
                 eight
                 moneths
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 procured
                 him
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 expedition
                 hee
                 mightily
                 preuailed
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 discomfited
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MALATIE
                 or
                 MELETINE
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 with
                 DIORIGE
                 ,
                 DERENDE
                 ,
                 and
                 BEXENE
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 ERZNITZANE
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 thereof
                 ,
                 called
                 Tachretin
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 his
                 citie
                 and
                 country
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ;
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 presently
                 gaue
                 to
                 
                   Iosephus
                   Niger
                
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 six
                 daies
                 enjoyed
                 this
                 new
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 people
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 by
                 him
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 surrendred
                 the
                 same
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 gaue
                 it
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 ERZNITZANE
                 humbly
                 requested
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 again
                 gouerned
                 by
                 their
                 old
                 prince
                 Tachretin
                 ,
                 now
                 
                 his
                 vassale
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 he
                 at
                 their
                 earnest
                 request
                 graunted
                 :
                 but
                 taking
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 as
                 
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 sent
                 thē
                 away
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 made
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 now
                 many
                 yeares
                 thus
                 mightily
                 preuailed
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 in
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 BULGARIA
                 ,
                 BOZNA
                 ,
                 THESALIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ;
                 and
                 inflamed
                 with
                 insatiable
                 ambition
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 worse
                 manner
                 oppressed
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 slaine
                 ,
                 some
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 some
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 brought
                 into
                 such
                 subjection
                 that
                 they
                 liued
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 deuotion
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 no
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 a
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 hauing
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 great
                 and
                 large
                 dominions
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 greater
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 diuers
                 of
                 these
                 miserable
                 oppressed
                 and
                 discontented
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 fortune
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 appointment
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Tartarian
                 prince
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 fled
                 for
                 releefe
                 and
                 succour
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 
                   German
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 imprisonment
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 IPSA●A
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 brake
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Hissar-beg
                 his
                 great
                 councellour
                 and
                 prison-fellow
                 ,
                 consorted
                 themselues
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 loytering
                 companions
                 ,
                 roaming
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 delighting
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 with
                 their
                 apish
                 toies
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 companie
                 hee
                 passed
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 beareward
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 came
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 court
                 :
                 whether
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 MENTESIA
                 was
                 come
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 an
                 Hermit
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 beard
                 shauen
                 :
                 
                   Aidin
                   Ogli
                
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 a
                 pedler
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 packe
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 ▪
                 came
                 thether
                 also
                 :
                 The
                 prince
                 Tachretin
                 as
                 a
                 
                 seruingman
                 ,
                 came
                 attending
                 vpon
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 :
                 who
                 came
                 also
                 (
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 better
                 sort
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 as
                 an
                 embassadour
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 prince
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 poore
                 princes
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 in
                 like
                 miserie
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 arriued
                 at
                 SAMARCAND
                 (
                 great
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 court
                 ;
                 )
                 euerie
                 one
                 perticularly
                 complaining
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 greefe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 earnestly
                 requesting
                 that
                 mightie
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tirant
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Whose
                 pitifull
                 complaints
                 much
                 mooued
                 the
                 noble
                 Tartarian
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 wrongfull
                 imprisonment
                 of
                 
                   Germian
                   Ogli
                
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 pitifull
                 complaint
                 and
                 moane
                 of
                 Tachretin
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 lost
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 important
                 consequence
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 delighted
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 releeuing
                 of
                 
                 the
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 chastising
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 )
                 but
                 coldly
                 answered
                 those
                 princes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 ,
                 whether
                 all
                 were
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 reported
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 verie
                 zealous
                 king
                 in
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 therefore
                 made
                 great
                 warres
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 godly
                 cause
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 perhaps
                 they
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 had
                 giuen
                 him
                 some
                 other
                 greater
                 occasion
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 vnknowne
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 beleeue
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 religious
                 a
                 prince
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 just
                 and
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 ,
                 offer
                 such
                 violence
                 as
                 you
                 complaine
                 of
                 ,
                 especially
                 vnto
                 you
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 religion
                 with
                 himselfe
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 I
                 intend
                 concerning
                 your
                 request
                 (
                 said
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 first
                 an
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 proceedings
                 before
                 I
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 answere
                 hee
                 willed
                 
                 them
                 vntill
                 then
                 to
                 hold
                 themselues
                 contented
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 Tamerlane
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 dispatched
                 his
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 that
                 Achmetes
                 late
                 king
                 of
                 new
                 BABILON
                 ,
                 and
                 Iosephus
                 king
                 of
                 COLCHIS
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 him
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 broken
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 EGIPT
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 his
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 deferred
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 embassador
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 incited
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 exiled
                 kings
                 ,
                 would
                 first
                 in
                 their
                 quarrell
                 begin
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 againe
                 departed
                 from
                 his
                 court
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 hee
                 then
                 dispatched
                 his
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 rich
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 ,
                 courteously
                 requesting
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 deale
                 kindly
                 with
                 these
                 poore
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 his
                 allie
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 an
                 
                 intercessour
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Some
                 report
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 requested
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 two
                 aforesaid
                 Mahometan
                 kings
                 of
                 BAGDAT
                 and
                 COLCHIS
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 seemed
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 dislike
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 proceeding
                 against
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 haughtie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 vnaccustomed
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 fitted
                 not
                 his
                 humor
                 ,
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 embassage
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 scorne
                 reiected
                 the
                 presents
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 
                 
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 certaine
                 garments
                 which
                 Tamerlane
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 Easterne
                 nations
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 kindnesse
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 sent
                 him
                 :
                 willing
                 the
                 embassadour
                 to
                 bid
                 his
                 maister
                 meddle
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prescribe
                 laws
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 nought
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 ragges
                 for
                 presents
                 vnto
                 his
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnto
                 princes
                 of
                 greater
                 power
                 and
                 state
                 than
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Adding
                 therevnto
                 many
                 other
                 words
                 full
                 of
                 despight
                 and
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 affoording
                 him
                 no
                 better
                 stile
                 than
                 the
                 plaine
                 name
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 :
                 calling
                 him
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 an
                 whore
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 met
                 him
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ▪
                 and
                 wishing
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 thrice
                 diuorced
                 wife
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 polluted
                 by
                 another
                 
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 dishonour
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 failed
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 durst
                 to
                 dare
                 him
                 battaile
                 .
                 Which
                 proud
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 embassadour
                 reported
                 vnto
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 and
                 agrauated
                 by
                 Axalla
                 (
                 a
                 Christian
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 borne
                 at
                 CAPHA
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 counsellors
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperors
                 great
                 friend
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 euill
                 taken
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolued
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 that
                 war
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 glorie
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 reason
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 such
                 an
                 vnquiet
                 neighbor
                 to
                 grow
                 great
                 ;
                 as
                 still
                 encroching
                 vpon
                 other
                 the
                 weake
                 princes
                 confining
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 adding
                 conquests
                 vnto
                 conquests
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 neuer
                 the
                 more
                 contented
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 
                 end
                 proue
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 and
                 soueraigntie
                 :
                 a
                 common
                 care
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 themselues
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 mounted
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 of
                 worldly
                 honor
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 jealousie
                 and
                 distrust
                 the
                 suddaine
                 rising
                 of
                 others
                 neere
                 or
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 perillous
                 or
                 disgracefull
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 estate
                 :
                 whose
                 growing
                 greatnesse
                 they
                 therefore
                 seeke
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 hinder
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 now
                 the
                 mightie
                 Tamerlane
                 the
                 proceedings
                 and
                 encreasing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Othoman
                 king
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 rather
                 being
                 continually
                 prickt
                 forward
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 solicitation
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperor
                 Emanuel
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 oppressed
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 small
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 contented
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 aduised
                 ;
                 disliking
                 of
                 no
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 religion
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 
                 he
                 did
                 worship
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 God
                 ,
                 creator
                 of
                 heauen
                 &
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 is
                 .
                 Being
                 himselfe
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 God
                 in
                 essence
                 one
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 himselfe
                 immutable
                 ,
                 without
                 change
                 or
                 diuersitie
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 manifesting
                 of
                 his
                 omnipotencie
                 &
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 created
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 sundry
                 kinds
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 much
                 differing
                 both
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 framed
                 to
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 also
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 diuersly
                 serued
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 their
                 natures
                 and
                 manners
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 worshipped
                 none
                 other
                 strange
                 gods
                 ,
                 but
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 the
                 maker
                 and
                 creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 he
                 permitted
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 religions
                 within
                 the
                 countries
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 meere
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 idolaters
                 ,
                 or
                 worshippers
                 of
                 strange
                 and
                 vaine
                 gods
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 proud
                 Baiazet
                 as
                 one
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 purpose
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 &
                 increasing
                 of
                 his
                 
                 strength
                 :
                 wisely
                 deeming
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 whatsoeuer
                 messages
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 meere
                 threatenings
                 and
                 forewarnings
                 of
                 his
                 more
                 dangerous
                 purposes
                 and
                 designes
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 fearing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 to
                 prouoke
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 spared
                 no
                 intemperat
                 speech
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 moue
                 him
                 to
                 wrath
                 ;
                 wishing
                 (
                 as
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 weake
                 is
                 our
                 foresight
                 of
                 our
                 fortunes
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 our
                 vnderstanding
                 for
                 the
                 apprehension
                 or
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 fatall
                 doome
                 euen
                 presently
                 hanging
                 ouer
                 our
                 heads
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 oftentimes
                 through
                 ignorance
                 most
                 desirously
                 wish
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 vnto
                 vs
                 the
                 cheefe
                 occasions
                 of
                 our
                 vtter
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 before
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 farther
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 mortall
                 warre
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 so
                 puissant
                 princes
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 much
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 step
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 
                 this
                 mightie
                 Tamerlane
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 so
                 many
                 princes
                 craued
                 aid
                 )
                 was
                 :
                 who
                 liuing
                 ,
                 held
                 the
                 East
                 in
                 such
                 awe
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   wrath
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Terrour
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ▪
                
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 Most
                 Historiographers
                 report
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 poorly
                 borne
                 ,
                 of
                 base
                 and
                 obscure
                 parents
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 himselfe
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 to
                 haue
                 liued
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 shepheard
                 or
                 heardsman
                 in
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 where
                 consorting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 other
                 sturdie
                 companions
                 of
                 like
                 qualitie
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 there
                 liued
                 by
                 robbing
                 of
                 marchants
                 and
                 other
                 
                 passengers
                 ,
                 hee
                 became
                 a
                 masterfull
                 theefe
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 other
                 such
                 leaud
                 mates
                 
                 daily
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 resorting
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 grew
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 man
                 but
                 hee
                 euer
                 yet
                 came
                 vnto
                 ▪
                 A
                 matter
                 almost
                 incredible
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Romane
                 empire
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 this
                 great
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 beginnings
                 not
                 much
                 better
                 or
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 vnder
                 Romulus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 vnder
                 Othoman
                 :
                 yet
                 grew
                 they
                 not
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 great
                 lustre
                 (
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 beginnings
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 euery
                 of
                 the
                 succeeding
                 princes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 adding
                 something
                 to
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 great
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 (
                 by
                 their
                 report
                 )
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 things
                 both
                 naturall
                 and
                 ciuile
                 (
                 which
                 from
                 their
                 small
                 beginnings
                 grow
                 to
                 no
                 notable
                 
                 perfection
                 or
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 reuolution
                 of
                 time
                 )
                 taking
                 his
                 beginning
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 grew
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 burthen
                 &
                 terror
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Wherin
                 our
                 late
                 Historiographers
                 seeme
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 haue
                 followed
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 him
                 brought
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 kingdome
                 almost
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 subuerted
                 ,
                 report
                 nothing
                 simply
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 detracting
                 from
                 his
                 worthie
                 praises
                 ,
                 wrongfully
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 many
                 vntruths
                 ,
                 not
                 concerning
                 his
                 parentage
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 also
                 :
                 making
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 beleeue
                 )
                 first
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 a
                 very
                 abject
                 amongst
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 a
                 very
                 monster
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 truly
                 said
                 of
                 another
                 great
                 one
                 much
                 like
                 himselfe
                 )
                 a
                 lumpe
                 of
                 earth
                 tempered
                 with
                 blood
                 .
                 Which
                 incredible
                 reports
                 concerning
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 monarch
                 ,
                 I
                 list
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 dishonour
                 :
                 
                 especially
                 whereas
                 others
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 credit
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 with
                 farre
                 more
                 modestie
                 and
                 greater
                 probabilitie
                 report
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 also
                 say
                 )
                 borne
                 at
                 SAMERCAND
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Zagataian
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 situated
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 IAXARTES
                 :
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 called
                 Zain-Cham
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 will
                 ,
                 Og
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 Zagataian
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SACHETAY
                 (
                 sometime
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PARTHIA
                 )
                 third
                 in
                 descent
                 from
                 Zingis
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 fortunate
                 leader
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 remēbred
                 .
                 Which
                 Og
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 nature
                 (
                 accounting
                 it
                 no
                 lesse
                 honour
                 quietly
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 countries
                 left
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 to
                 seeke
                 how
                 to
                 enlarge
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 long
                 liued
                 in
                 most
                 happie
                 rest
                 with
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 happie
                 than
                 himselfe
                 :
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 seeking
                 after
                 the
                 hoording
                 vp
                 
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 siluer
                 (
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 not
                 regarded
                 )
                 as
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 encrease
                 and
                 profit
                 of
                 his
                 flocks
                 of
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 heards
                 of
                 cattell
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 reuenues
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 :
                 
                 which
                 happily
                 gaue
                 occasion
                 vnto
                 some
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 custome
                 of
                 those
                 Northerne
                 nations
                 and
                 countries
                 ,
                 to
                 account
                 them
                 all
                 for
                 shepheards
                 and
                 heardsmen
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 reported
                 of
                 this
                 mightie
                 prince
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 shepheards
                 sonne
                 ,
                 or
                 heardsman
                 himselfe
                 :
                 vainely
                 measuring
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 by
                 the
                 homely
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 &
                 heroicall
                 vertues
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 greater
                 in
                 any
                 prince
                 of
                 that
                 or
                 other
                 former
                 ages
                 .
                 His
                 peaceable
                 father
                 now
                 well
                 stricken
                 in
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 not
                 yet
                 past
                 fifteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 )
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 joining
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 Odmar
                 and
                 
                 Aly
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 (
                 retiring
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 a
                 solitarie
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 at
                 quiet
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 daies
                 in
                 peace
                 :
                 )
                 which
                 two
                 his
                 trustie
                 seruants
                 and
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 he
                 dearely
                 loued
                 whilest
                 they
                 liued
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 honoured
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 Moscouit
                 ,
                 for
                 spoiling
                 of
                 a
                 citie
                 which
                 had
                 put
                 it selfe
                 vnder
                 his
                 protection
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 entering
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 proclaiming
                 of
                 warre
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrew
                 ,
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Moscouits
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 betweene
                 fifteene
                 and
                 sixteen
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 scarce
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 battell
                 he
                 beholding
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 men
                 there
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 rejoicing
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 familiars
                 ,
                 he
                 lamented
                 the
                 condition
                 
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 commaunded
                 ouer
                 great
                 armies
                 ,
                 commending
                 his
                 fathers
                 quiet
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 accounting
                 him
                 happie
                 in
                 seeking
                 for
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 most
                 vnhappie
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 kind
                 ,
                 sought
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 owne
                 glorie
                 ;
                 protesting
                 himselfe
                 euen
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 be
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 sorrowfull
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 Moscouit
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 vpon
                 such
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 as
                 
                 
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 graunted
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 peace
                 concluded
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Great
                 Cham
                 of
                 TARTARIA
                 (
                 his
                 fathers
                 brother
                 )
                 being
                 growne
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 mo
                 children
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 diuers
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 offering
                 him
                 his
                 onely
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 to
                 proclaime
                 him
                 heire
                 apparant
                 vnto
                 his
                 empire
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 right
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 daughters
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 succeeding
                 in
                 those
                 empires
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 offer
                 Tamerlane
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 mariage
                 was
                 afterwards
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 at
                 the
                 old
                 emperors
                 court
                 solemnized
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 he
                 proclaimed
                 heire
                 apparant
                 vnto
                 that
                 great
                 empire
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 Tamerlane
                 indeed
                 made
                 great
                 ,
                 being
                 euer
                 after
                 this
                 marriage
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 hee
                 liued
                 ,
                 
                 notably
                 supported
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 succeeding
                 him
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 empire
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 wanted
                 not
                 this
                 worthie
                 prince
                 the
                 enuious
                 competitours
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 honours
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 and
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 of
                 CHINA
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 as
                 then
                 gone
                 far
                 beyond
                 his
                 bounds
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 now
                 well
                 onwards
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 Calix
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Cham
                 his
                 court
                 )
                 almost
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 empire
                 :
                 Calix
                 with
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 hauing
                 alreadie
                 ceized
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 CAMBALU
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citizens
                 also
                 generally
                 fauouring
                 those
                 his
                 traiterous
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 disdaining
                 to
                 bee
                 gouerned
                 by
                 the
                 Zagataian
                 Tartar.
                 For
                 redresse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 was
                 enforced
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 rebell
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 fourescore
                 
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 foot
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 battell
                 (
                 wherein
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 slaine
                 )
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 there
                 himselfe
                 beaten
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 )
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 beheaded
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 traitour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 conspiratours
                 repressed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 state
                 in
                 the
                 newnesse
                 thereof
                 by
                 this
                 victorie
                 well
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 intended
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 of
                 CHINA
                 ;
                 brake
                 downe
                 the
                 strong
                 wall
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Chinoies
                 had
                 made
                 foure
                 hundred
                 leagues
                 long
                 betwixt
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 entered
                 their
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 leading
                 after
                 him
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 (
                 whereof
                 there
                 were
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 foot
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 battaile
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 60000
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 ouercame
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 wisely
                 moderating
                 his
                 fortune
                 )
                 shortly
                 after
                 set
                 againe
                 at
                 libertie
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hauing
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 left
                 Odmar
                 his
                 trustie
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 restraining
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 king
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 againe
                 begin
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 new
                 stirres
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 imposed
                 such
                 other
                 conditions
                 as
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 crownes
                 ,
                 he
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 triumph
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 at
                 CAMBALU
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 warres
                 still
                 accompanied
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 leauing
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 thus
                 by
                 birth
                 great
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 fortune
                 greater
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 vertue
                 greatest
                 of
                 all
                 (
                 as
                 able
                 now
                 to
                 
                 draw
                 after
                 him
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 )
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 return
                 thither
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 haue
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 thus
                 with
                 him
                 digressed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Axalla
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 to
                 his
                 countrey
                 of
                 SACHETAY
                 (
                 called
                 of
                 some
                 ZAGATAI
                 )
                 to
                 giue
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 hee
                 might
                 set
                 forward
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 distressed
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abating
                 of
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 a
                 tyrant
                 as
                 was
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Tamerlane
                 procured
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Tartarian
                 emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 vncle
                 and
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 hoping
                 to
                 haue
                 as
                 many
                 moe
                 from
                 SACHETAY
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 lords
                 that
                 for
                 honours
                 sake
                 would
                 accompanie
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 
                 his
                 so
                 honourable
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 from
                 whome
                 hee
                 made
                 account
                 also
                 of
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 more
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 bring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 supplies
                 which
                 hee
                 expected
                 from
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 :
                 wherewith
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 honourably
                 determined
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 abating
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 pride
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 would
                 often
                 times
                 say
                 )
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 appointed
                 .
                 So
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 princesse
                 his
                 wife
                 (
                 then
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 her
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 CAMBALU
                 towards
                 SAMARCAND
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 and
                 seat
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ;
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 the
                 forces
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 t●
                 come
                 after
                 him
                 to
                 OZARA
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 had
                 appointed
                 the
                 generall
                 meeting
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 amongst
                 other
                 princes
                 that
                 thither
                 brought
                 or
                 sent
                 their
                 supplies
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Muscouite
                 beeing
                 requested
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 necessarie
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 hee
                 afterwards
                 performed
                 vnto
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 being
                 glad
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 set
                 vpon
                 others
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 on
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 preparation
                 ,
                 should
                 fall
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatnesse
                 was
                 as
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 earth
                 almost
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 this
                 Othoman
                 
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 happie
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 warres
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 that
                 mooued
                 Tamerlane
                 to
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 stay
                 vntill
                 he
                 therein
                 setled
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 should
                 debate
                 the
                 quarrell
                 within
                 his
                 owne
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 dammage
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 and
                 sound
                 resolution
                 :
                 first
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 with
                 him
                 than
                 well
                 ,
                 his
                 countrey
                 should
                 not
                 thereby
                 receiue
                 any
                 such
                 astonishment
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 danger
                 were
                 neerer
                 or
                 within
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 lay
                 at
                 SAMARCAND
                 ,
                 Axalla
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 and
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 had
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 at
                 OZARA
                 .
                 
                 Whereof
                 Tamerlane
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 SAMARCAND
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 setting
                 forward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 still
                 accompanied
                 
                 with
                 great
                 renowned
                 princes
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 no
                 body
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 whose
                 sound
                 counsel
                 had
                 won
                 him
                 such
                 credit
                 with
                 his
                 lord
                 &
                 master
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 aduice
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 him
                 nothing
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 fauour
                 with
                 his
                 prince
                 ,
                 wanted
                 not
                 the
                 enuie
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 rare
                 found
                 courtesie
                 (
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 fortune
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 seruices
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 supported
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 He
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 at
                 OZARA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 came
                 himselfe
                 to
                 SAMARCAND
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 at
                 large
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 estate
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 departing
                 with
                 Axalla
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 SAMARCAND
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 OZAZA
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 met
                 :
                 being
                 come
                 thether
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 consultation
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 conducting
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 as
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 directly
                 towards
                 CAPHA
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Caspian
                 sea
                 by
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 long
                 discourse
                 and
                 sundry
                 opinions
                 with
                 their
                 reasons
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 resolued
                 (
                 although
                 the
                 way
                 were
                 the
                 longer
                 )
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 Muscouit
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 TREBIZONDA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Othoman
                 king
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 setting
                 forward
                 from
                 OZARA
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 MARANIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 three
                 daies
                 looking
                 for
                 the
                 forces
                 which
                 prince
                 Odmar
                 should
                 send
                 him
                 from
                 CHINA
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 him
                 conquered
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 there
                 receiued
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 caused
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 muster
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 there
                 also
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 did
                 send
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 caused
                 an
                 infinite
                 quantitie
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 furniture
                 to
                 be
                 conuaied
                 by
                 the
                 Caspian
                 sea
                 ;
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 commoditie
                 and
                 ease
                 vnto
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 marching
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 necessitie
                 to
                 passe
                 some
                 twentie
                 leagues
                 through
                 places
                 destitute
                 both
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 water
                 .
                 Tamerlane
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 coasting
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 shoare
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 his
                 armie
                 not
                 comming
                 neere
                 him
                 by
                 ten
                 leagues
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 extended
                 it selfe
                 full
                 twentie
                 leagues
                 .
                 Comming
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 EDEL
                 ,
                 he
                 staied
                 at
                 ZARAZICH
                 whilest
                 his
                 armie
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 at
                 MECHET
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 bridges
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Circassians
                 ,
                 and
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 offred
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 helpe
                 and
                 assistance
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 These
                 Georgians
                 were
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 )
                 Christians
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 warlike
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 :
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sometimes
                 tributaries
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 confederats
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 but
                 alwaies
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 remembrance
                 )
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 Amurath
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 they
                 together
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 haue
                 been
                 greeuously
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 may
                 appeare
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 warlike
                 people
                 glad
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 Axalla
                 drew
                 great
                 numbers
                 vnto
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 his
                 prince
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 esteemed
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 tall
                 men
                 ,
                 verie
                 beautifull
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 
                 
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 as
                 hauing
                 oftentimes
                 resisted
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aduantage
                 their
                 countrey
                 affordeth
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 verie
                 rough
                 and
                 hard
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 kind
                 people
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 was
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 with
                 all
                 necessaries
                 plentifully
                 releeued
                 .
                 In
                 passing
                 through
                 which
                 countrey
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 he
                 marched
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 such
                 order
                 with
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 whereby
                 he
                 passed
                 ,
                 were
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 them
                 injured
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 souldiour
                 had
                 taken
                 but
                 an
                 apple
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 thing
                 of
                 like
                 valour
                 from
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 therefore
                 ,
                 so
                 seuere
                 were
                 his
                 commaunds
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 milke
                 from
                 a
                 countrey
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 thereof
                 complaining
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 said
                 souldior
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 stomacke
                 
                 to
                 be
                 ript
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 milke
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 drunke
                 being
                 found
                 ,
                 he
                 contented
                 the
                 woman
                 &
                 so
                 sent
                 her
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 otherwise
                 vndoubtedly
                 died
                 for
                 her
                 false
                 accusation
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 appeared
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 seueritie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 like
                 cases
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 many
                 accounted
                 for
                 extreame
                 crueltie
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 indeed
                 the
                 wholsome
                 preseruation
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 sufficient
                 victuals
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 thereof
                 ;
                 whereof
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 want
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 campe
                 being
                 still
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 populous
                 and
                 well
                 gouerned
                 citie
                 ,
                 stored
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 things
                 :
                 wherevnto
                 both
                 artificers
                 and
                 marchants
                 ,
                 from
                 farre
                 countreys
                 resorted
                 with
                 their
                 commodities
                 and
                 marchandise
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 some
                 famous
                 mart
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 without
                 feare
                 from
                 euerie
                 place
                 brought
                 in
                 their
                 countrey
                 commodities
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 receiued
                 present
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 
                 safetie
                 againe
                 departed
                 .
                 
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 to
                 BACHICHICH
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 staid
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 armie
                 eight
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 againe
                 tooke
                 a
                 generall
                 muster
                 thereof
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 found
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 write
                 )
                 foure
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 sixe
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 affirme
                 ,
                 three
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 there
                 gaue
                 a
                 generall
                 paie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 made
                 vnto
                 them
                 an
                 oration
                 ,
                 informing
                 them
                 of
                 such
                 orders
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 kept
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 obserue
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 militarie
                 discipline
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 was
                 verie
                 curious
                 with
                 his
                 captains
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 lawfull
                 for
                 euerie
                 common
                 souldiour
                 to
                 behold
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 boldnes
                 than
                 on
                 other
                 daies
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 lay
                 aside
                 his
                 emperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 more
                 familiar
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 could
                 he
                 hardly
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 subdued
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 distressed
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 meanes
                 to
                 recouer
                 whatsoeuer
                 hee
                 should
                 loose
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 would
                 bee
                 so
                 aduenturous
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 straits
                 out
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battaile
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 warily
                 protract
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 wearie
                 him
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 wants
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 countrey
                 drew
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 wherein
                 hee
                 found
                 himselfe
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 for
                 hauing
                 passed
                 the
                 Georgian
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 BUYSABUICH
                 ,
                 Axalla
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 seen
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 led
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 )
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 news
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 be
                 right
                 welcome
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 )
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 certainly
                 resolued
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 trusting
                 vnto
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 long
                 well
                 trained
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 Tamerlane
                 greatly
                 rejoiced
                 :
                 yet
                 without
                 insolencie
                 or
                 vaunting
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 with
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 judged
                 the
                 euents
                 of
                 battailes
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 )
                 alwaies
                 doubtfull
                 :
                 saying
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 small
                 〈…〉
                 conducted
                 ,
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 carie
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 confused
                 multitude
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 he
                 staid
                 at
                 BUYSABUICH
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 his
                 souldiours
                 continually
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 GARGA
                 and
                 CHIUSERIG
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 EUPHRATES
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 in
                 attending
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 than
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 allies
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 cities
                 that
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 marched
                 ,
                 he
                 fauourably
                 receiued
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 refused
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 vsed
                 with
                 
                 all
                 extremitie
                 :
                 especially
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 where
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 set
                 wide
                 open
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Tamerlane
                 offended
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 them
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 displeasure
                 so
                 to
                 beare
                 themselues
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 either
                 find
                 the
                 cittie
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 gates
                 thereof
                 shut
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 commaund
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 danger
                 was
                 
                 vnto
                 them
                 more
                 dreadfull
                 than
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 punish
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 seuerely
                 ,
                 as
                 cowardise
                 :
                 
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 his
                 disport
                 of
                 hunting
                 the
                 wild
                 beast
                 ,
                 any
                 did
                 for
                 feare
                 giue
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Lyon
                 or
                 Beare
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 was
                 sure
                 to
                 die
                 therefore
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 backe
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 than
                 to
                 run
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 death
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 seeing
                 these
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 marching
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 making
                 little
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 for
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 furiously
                 charged
                 by
                 these
                 few
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 hast
                 to
                 shut
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 enemie
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 heeles
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 entered
                 the
                 gates
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 Turkes
                 so
                 shut
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 slaine
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 came
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 still
                 seuen
                 dayes
                 ,
                 not
                 making
                 
                 shew
                 of
                 any
                 violence
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 because
                 the
                 cittie
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 by
                 long
                 siege
                 to
                 distresse
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 lying
                 still
                 .
                 But
                 about
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 towers
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 vndermined
                 ,
                 were
                 suddainely
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 leauing
                 large
                 breaches
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 cittie
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 yeelded
                 the
                 cittie
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 
                 but
                 hee
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 report
                 )
                 being
                 entered
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 deepe
                 pits
                 to
                 be
                 digged
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 throwne
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 buried
                 quicke
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 also
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Malcozzius
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 onely
                 spared
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 tell
                 his
                 master
                 what
                 was
                 happened
                 to
                 his
                 strong
                 cittie
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 there
                 himselfe
                 seene
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 tragicall
                 action
                 ,
                 Malcozzius
                 hauing
                 made
                 true
                 relation
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 demanded
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 he
                 thought
                 bigger
                 or
                 stronger
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 assembled
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 foot
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Malcozzius
                 hauing
                 before
                 craued
                 pardon
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 might
                 in
                 reason
                 haue
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 commaunder
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 countries
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 proud
                 Baiazet
                 offended
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 replied
                 :
                 Out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 hath
                 made
                 this
                 coward
                 so
                 afraid
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thinketh
                 euery
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 histories
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Tamerlane
                 had
                 taken
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 chidren
                 into
                 the
                 fields
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 there
                 ouer-ran
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 excepting
                 some
                 few
                 which
                 were
                 reserued
                 for
                 prisoners
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 there
                 lost
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Erthogrul
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Orthobules
                 )
                 whose
                 death
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 greeued
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 that
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 against
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 hearing
                 a
                 countrey
                 shepheard
                 merrily
                 reposing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 homely
                 pipe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sat
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 mountaine
                 feeding
                 his
                 poore
                 flocke
                 ;
                 standing
                 still
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 listening
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 many
                 ▪
                 at
                 last
                 fetching
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 brake
                 foorth
                 into
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 O
                 happie
                 sheepeheard
                 ,
                 which
                 haddest
                 neither
                 Orthobules
                 nor
                 SEBASTIA
                 to
                 loose
                 :
                 bewraying
                 therein
                 his
                 owne
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 yet
                 withall
                 shewing
                 ,
                 That
                 worldly
                 blisse
                 consisteth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 possessing
                 of
                 much
                 ,
                 subject
                 vnto
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 joying
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 contentment
                 ,
                 deuoid
                 of
                 feare
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 reporting
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 speake
                 not
                 〈…〉
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 giue
                 him
                 lost
                 six
                 yeares
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 
                   Casi
                   Burchani●●n
                
                 ▪
                 and
                 ●eth
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 cittie
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 was
                 lost
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 histories
                 report
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 Tamerlane
                 marched
                 ,
                 warned
                 by
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 like
                 danger
                 :
                 the
                 cittizens
                 whereof
                 he
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 seemed
                 wholly
                 therein
                 to
                 gratifie
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 gone
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 certainely
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 how
                 
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 comming
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 within
                 thirtie
                 leagues
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 after
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 more
                 closely
                 .
                 Axalla
                 leading
                 the
                 vantgard
                 sent
                 forth
                 Ghianson
                 prince
                 of
                 CIARCAN
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Parthian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 Baiazet
                 lay
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 what
                 countrey
                 that
                 
                 was
                 beyond
                 SENNAS
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 learne
                 any
                 thing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 relation
                 of
                 it
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 prince
                 of
                 CIARCAN
                 was
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 vnto
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 whose
                 absence
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 cōmanding
                 of
                 the
                 avantgard
                 ,
                 his
                 charge
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 another
                 Parthian
                 captain
                 with
                 500
                 horsemen
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ridden
                 ten
                 leagues
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 news
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 &
                 hauing
                 surprised
                 SENNAS
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 there
                 the
                 certaine
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 TATAIA
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 marching
                 forward
                 .
                 Wherof
                 Tamerlane
                 certified
                 ,
                 cōmanded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 retire
                 frō
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 did
                 see
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 aduertisement
                 euery
                 hower
                 ;
                 being
                 himselfe
                 resolued
                 to
                 passe
                 on
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 as
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 faire
                 large
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 countrey
                 of
                 aduantage
                 for
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 battaile
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 farre
                 greater
                 than
                 Baiazets
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 plaines
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 armie
                 consisted
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Chinois
                 ,
                 a
                 soft
                 effeminate
                 people
                 (
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 )
                 but
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 warlike
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 fights
                 and
                 martiall
                 stratagemes
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 aduised
                 how
                 he
                 proceeded
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 said
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 aduantage
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ?
                 who
                 not
                 misliking
                 of
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 aduised
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 SENNAS
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 word
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 encampe
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 come
                 still
                 forward
                 neere
                 vnto
                 those
                 plains
                 where
                 Tamerlane
                 desired
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 stronger
                 in
                 horse
                 than
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 in
                 SENNAS
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 drew
                 neere
                 ,
                 retired
                 all
                 ,
                 excepting
                 some
                 hundred
                 ,
                 left
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 fire
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 performed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 retired
                 of
                 purpose
                 in
                 great
                 disorder
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 CIARCAN
                 had
                 diuided
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 commaundement
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 perceiued
                 the
                 enemies
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 disorderly
                 of
                 purpose
                 fled
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 receiue
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retire
                 all
                 altogether
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 stood
                 close
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 wood
                 side
                 ,
                 vnseene
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Where
                 hauing
                 suffered
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 horse
                 (
                 the
                 avauntcourriers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 )
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 following
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 ,
                 charged
                 them
                 home
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 
                 which
                 before
                 retired
                 ,
                 now
                 turning
                 vpon
                 them
                 also
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 thus
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 laied
                 vnto
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 fled
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 flight
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Parthians
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 as
                 a
                 present
                 sent
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 these
                 troopes
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Tamerlane
                 earnestly
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 what
                 caused
                 Baiazet
                 so
                 little
                 to
                 esteeme
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 shew
                 so
                 great
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 strong
                 ynough
                 to
                 abate
                 his
                 pride
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 lord
                 was
                 the
                 Sunne
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 any
                 equall
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 rather
                 was
                 astonied
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 from
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 had
                 enterprised
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 fauor
                 the
                 heauens
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 did
                 bend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 further
                 
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 subjected
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 committed
                 great
                 follie
                 in
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 so
                 proud
                 a
                 speech
                 Tamerlane
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 punish
                 his
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 proud
                 are
                 hated
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 promise
                 is
                 to
                 plucke
                 downe
                 the
                 mightie
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 vp
                 the
                 lowly
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 thy selfe
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 thou
                 hast
                 alreadie
                 felt
                 (
                 although
                 I
                 pitie
                 thy
                 mishap
                 )
                 what
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 my
                 Parthian
                 horse
                 is
                 against
                 thy
                 Turkish
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 master
                 I
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 caused
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 things
                 here
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 changing
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 If
                 his
                 master
                 did
                 come
                 resolued
                 to
                 bid
                 him
                 battaile
                 ?
                 Assure
                 your selfe
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 he
                 more
                 desireth
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 I
                 might
                 acknowledge
                 your
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 giuing
                 me
                 leaue
                 to
                 assist
                 my
                 lord
                 at
                 that
                 battaile
                 .
                 Good
                 leaue
                 haue
                 thou
                 ,
                 said
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 goe
                 thy
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 thy
                 lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 seene
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 find
                 mee
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 a
                 greene
                 ensigne
                 displaied
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 thanking
                 him
                 ,
                 swore
                 that
                 next
                 vnto
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 he
                 vowed
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 seruice
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 returning
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 Tamerlane
                 :
                 and
                 truly
                 reported
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 not
                 forgetting
                 ouer
                 all
                 to
                 publish
                 his
                 courtesie
                 and
                 bountie
                 :
                 who
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 frankely
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 giuen
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 faire
                 horse
                 well
                 furnished
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 hee
                 was
                 
                 to
                 serue
                 against
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Baiazet
                 answered
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 shortly
                 
                 make
                 triall
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 match
                 were
                 ended
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 owne
                 follie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 drew
                 neere
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 a
                 league
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 long
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 heard
                 such
                 noise
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 the
                 heauens
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 voices
                 ,
                 the
                 aire
                 did
                 so
                 resound
                 ,
                 &
                 euery
                 man
                 thought
                 the
                 night
                 long
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 his
                 desires
                 .
                 The
                 Scythians
                 (
                 a
                 people
                 no
                 lesse
                 greedie
                 than
                 needie
                 )
                 talked
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 the
                 prowd
                 Parthians
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 of
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 dayes
                 victorie
                 :
                 euery
                 man
                 during
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 speaking
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 humor
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 Tamerlane
                 walking
                 this
                 night
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 hope
                 that
                 his
                 soldiors
                 had
                 alreadie
                 in
                 generall
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 Who
                 after
                 the
                 second
                 watch
                 
                 returned
                 vnto
                 his
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 casting
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 a
                 carpet
                 ,
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 slept
                 a
                 while
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 cares
                 not
                 suffering
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 )
                 called
                 for
                 a
                 booke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 contained
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 and
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 valiant
                 worthies
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 vsed
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 then
                 did
                 :
                 not
                 as
                 therewith
                 vainely
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 vse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 worthily
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 declining
                 of
                 such
                 dangers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 rashnesse
                 or
                 ouersight
                 fell
                 into
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 slumbered
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 Axalla
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 lords
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 consulted
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 he
                 mounted
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 readinesse
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 which
                 very
                 instant
                 
                 he
                 receiued
                 newes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 marched
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 whose
                 order
                 of
                 march
                 Tamerlane
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 accordingly
                 he
                 might
                 marshall
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 caused
                 three
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 aduaunce
                 forward
                 ,
                 with
                 charge
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 followed
                 after
                 to
                 lodge
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 foreseene
                 to
                 be
                 fittest
                 for
                 his
                 aduantage
                 .
                 Now
                 seeing
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 march
                 in
                 a
                 square
                 battell
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 two
                 fronts
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 squadrons
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 which
                 aduanced
                 and
                 couered
                 the
                 battailion
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 this
                 their
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 haue
                 fought
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 behoueth
                 me
                 now
                 to
                 sight
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 courage
                 vnto
                 my
                 souldiors
                 
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 great
                 battalion
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 my
                 will
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 men
                 come
                 forward
                 vnto
                 me
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 aduance
                 forward
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 vpon
                 each
                 of
                 my
                 two
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 horsemen
                 .
                 My
                 pleasure
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 they
                 haue
                 tried
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 come
                 vnto
                 my
                 avauntguard
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 dispose
                 ,
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 shalt
                 commaund
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 assist
                 with
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 shall
                 be
                 mine
                 owne
                 person
                 ;
                 hauing
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 behind
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 march
                 in
                 two
                 squadrons
                 :
                 &
                 for
                 my
                 arereward
                 I
                 appoint
                 40000
                 horse
                 ,
                 &
                 50000
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 not
                 march
                 but
                 to
                 my
                 aid
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 10000
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 horse
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 into
                 euery
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 shall
                 thinke
                 needfull
                 within
                 mine
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 impart
                 my
                 commaunds
                 .
                 Ouer
                 the
                 first
                 
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 the
                 prince
                 Ciarcan
                 commaunded
                 :
                 ouer
                 the
                 formost
                 footmen
                 was
                 the
                 lord
                 Synopes
                 a
                 Genouois
                 ,
                 kinsman
                 to
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ouer
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 a
                 captaine
                 of
                 great
                 estimation
                 :
                 
                 the
                 prince
                 Axalla
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 consisted
                 of
                 fiue
                 squadrons
                 of
                 horsemen
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 armie
                 being
                 also
                 both
                 faire
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 came
                 brauely
                 still
                 on
                 forward
                 towards
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 stirred
                 not
                 one
                 whit
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 except
                 certaine
                 light
                 horsemen
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 and
                 Muscouits
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 out
                 as
                 loose
                 men
                 ,
                 hotly
                 skirmished
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 Tamerlane
                 by
                 an
                 espie
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 giuen
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 his
                 principall
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 meant
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 his
                 greatest
                 hope
                 .
                 His
                 battaile
                 of
                 horse
                 was
                 verie
                 faire
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 an
                 hundreth
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 souldiours
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 of
                 EGYPT
                 hauing
                 also
                 sent
                 vnto
                 his
                 aid
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 all
                 verie
                 good
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 his
                 armie
                 marching
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 front
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 an
                 halfe
                 Moone
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 knit
                 together
                 as
                 was
                 Tamerlanes
                 ,
                 whose
                 squadrons
                 directly
                 followed
                 one
                 another
                 )
                 
                 seemed
                 almost
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 his
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 infinite
                 numbers
                 of
                 most
                 horrible
                 outcries
                 ,
                 still
                 aduanced
                 forward
                 :
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 souldiours
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 standing
                 fast
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 a
                 more
                 furious
                 charge
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 giuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 CIARCAN
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 commandement
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 before
                 the
                 enemie
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 haue
                 been
                 chosen
                 a
                 fairer
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 skilfull
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 lesse
                 aduantage
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 had
                 the
                 riuer
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 seruing
                 him
                 to
                 some
                 small
                 aduantage
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 yong
                 prince
                 of
                 CIARCAN
                 with
                 his
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 encounter
                 almost
                 wholie
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 yet
                 hauing
                 fought
                 right
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 )
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 disorder
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 himselfe
                 there
                 slaine
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Axalla
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 avauntgard
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 ouerthrowne
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 it
                 all
                 to
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 footmen
                 comming
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 he
                 faced
                 the
                 battalion
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 right
                 valiantly
                 behaued
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 .
                 This
                 hard
                 fight
                 continued
                 one
                 hower
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 seene
                 any
                 scattered
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 one
                 still
                 resolutely
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 You
                 might
                 there
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 horsemen
                 like
                 mountaines
                 rush
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 numbers
                 of
                 men
                 die
                 ,
                 crie
                 ,
                 lament
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 .
                 Tamerlane
                 had
                 patience
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 mortall
                 a
                 fight
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 joyne
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 ten
                 thousand
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 areareward
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 
                 them
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 verie
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 charged
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 giue
                 him
                 roome
                 ;
                 causing
                 the
                 footmen
                 to
                 charge
                 also
                 ,
                 ouer
                 whom
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 a
                 furious
                 onset
                 vpon
                 the
                 battalion
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 yet
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sustained
                 a
                 great
                 burthen
                 .
                 Now
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 mercinarie
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 called
                 Destenses
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 other
                 soldiors
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 exiled
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 just
                 quarell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 had
                 chiefely
                 vndertaken
                 that
                 war
                 :
                 these
                 Tartarians
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 seeing
                 some
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 their
                 naturall
                 and
                 louing
                 princes
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ;
                 stroken
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 disloyaltie
                 ,
                 and
                 abhorring
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 tirant
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 reuolted
                 from
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 princes
                 :
                 
                 which
                 their
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 much
                 weakened
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 Who
                 neuerthelesse
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiours
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 aid
                 from
                 SERUIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 maintained
                 the
                 fight
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 true
                 valor
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 perfourmed
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 horsemen
                 with
                 whom
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 was
                 giuing
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 avauntgard
                 wholy
                 knit
                 againe
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 reenforcing
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 mounted
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 scaped
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Axalla
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 (
                 thinking
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 tooke
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 great
                 commaunder
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 
                 Musa
                 (
                 surnamed
                 Zelebi
                 or
                 ,
                 The
                 noble
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 George
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERUIA
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 misfortune
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 gained
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 maruailing
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scruians
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 so
                 valiantly
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 that
                 were
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 See
                 how
                 couragiously
                 yonder
                 religious
                 fight
                 :
                 supposing
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 strange
                 attire
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 superstitious
                 votaries
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 now
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 brought
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 courteously
                 welcomed
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 withall
                 reprooued
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 fought
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 princes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Despot
                 himselfe
                 was
                 .
                 Who
                 therevnto
                 boldly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 it
                 seemed
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 did
                 bend
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 had
                 caused
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 Tamerlane
                 held
                 him
                 excused
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 gaue
                 him
                 leaue
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 to
                 depart
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Baiazet
                 also
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 afterwardes
                 brought
                 vnto
                 Tamerlane
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 ,
                 neuer
                 shewed
                 any
                 token
                 of
                 submission
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 proud
                 nature
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 presumptuously
                 answered
                 him
                 vnto
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 demaunded
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Tamerlane
                 mooued
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 to
                 loose
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Wherevnto
                 he
                 answered
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 Doe
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 losse
                 should
                 bee
                 his
                 greatest
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Tamerlane
                 afterwards
                 demaunding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 proud
                 as
                 to
                 enterprise
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 his
                 subjection
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 prince
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ?
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 Euen
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 that
                 hath
                 mooued
                 thee
                 to
                 inuade
                 me
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 glory
                 and
                 soueraigntie
                 .
                 But
                 wherfore
                 then
                 (
                 said
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 doest
                 thou
                 vse
                 so
                 great
                 cruelty
                 towards
                 them
                 thou
                 hast
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 sex
                 ?
                 That
                 did
                 I
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 greater
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 
                 mine
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 haue
                 done
                 with
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 my
                 fortune
                 to
                 haue
                 fallen
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 now
                 in
                 mine
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 (
                 said
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 haue
                 enclosed
                 thee
                 in
                 a
                 cage
                 of
                 iron
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 triumph
                 haue
                 caried
                 thee
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 my
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Euen
                 so
                 (
                 said
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 shalt
                 thou
                 bee
                 serued
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 causing
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 turning
                 vnto
                 his
                 followers
                 said
                 :
                 Behold
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 cruell
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 deserueth
                 to
                 be
                 chastised
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 an
                 example
                 vnto
                 all
                 the
                 proud
                 and
                 cruell
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 this
                 day
                 deliuered
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 must
                 therefore
                 giue
                 thanks
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 performed
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 won
                 at
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 clocke
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 yet
                 fiue
                 houres
                 of
                 day
                 light
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 Tamerlane
                 commaunded
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 where
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 bodie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 CIARCAN
                 dead
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 enclosed
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 vnreuenged
                 :
                 whose
                 vntimely
                 death
                 Tamerlane
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 greatly
                 lamented
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 inough
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 him
                 great
                 seruice
                 .
                 Whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 Tamerlane
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 embalmed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 chained
                 and
                 tied
                 together
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 conuaied
                 to
                 SAMERCAND
                 ,
                 vntill
                 his
                 comming
                 thether
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 other
                 dead
                 bodies
                 were
                 with
                 all
                 honor
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 buried
                 at
                 SENNAS
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 lord
                 1397
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 STELLA
                 (
                 where
                 sometime
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 Mithrydates
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Pompey
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrown
                 )
                 was
                 fought
                 from
                 seuen
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 vntill
                 foure
                 in
                 the
                 after
                 noone
                 :
                 
                 victorie
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 wings
                 ,
                 houering
                 ouer
                 both
                 armies
                 ,
                 as
                 vncertaine
                 where
                 to
                 light
                 ;
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 preuailed
                 .
                 Whose
                 wisdome
                 (
                 next
                 vnto
                 God
                 )
                 gaue
                 that
                 daies
                 victorie
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 politique
                 tiring
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 forces
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 gone
                 vnto
                 the
                 battaile
                 in
                 one
                 front
                 ,
                 assuredly
                 the
                 multitude
                 finding
                 such
                 strong
                 resistance
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 it selfe
                 into
                 confusion
                 :
                 wheras
                 this
                 successiue
                 manner
                 of
                 aiding
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 vnto
                 him
                 profitable
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 battaile
                 slaine
                 is
                 of
                 diuers
                 ,
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 reporting
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 there
                 lost
                 the
                 noble
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 Tamerlane
                 not
                 many
                 fewer
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 speaking
                 of
                 a
                 farre
                 lesse
                 number
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 about
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 armie
                 not
                 
                 past
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 .
                 But
                 leauing
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 vnto
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 the
                 reporters
                 ,
                 like
                 inough
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 slaughter
                 was
                 exceeding
                 great
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 fight
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 two
                 such
                 armies
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 before
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 met
                 in
                 field
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 one
                 daies
                 euent
                 ,
                 is
                 plainly
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 the
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 small
                 assurance
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 haue
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Behold
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 hee
                 thought
                 ,
                 superiour
                 to
                 fortune
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 with
                 his
                 state
                 in
                 one
                 battaile
                 ouerthrowne
                 into
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 miserie
                 and
                 dispaire
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 least
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 three
                 daies
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 report
                 )
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 pacified
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 desperate
                 man
                 ,
                 still
                 seeking
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 Tamerlane
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 spoken
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 afterwards
                 courteously
                 vse
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 man
                 caused
                 small
                 account
                 
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 manifest
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 haughtie
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 shackled
                 in
                 fetters
                 and
                 chaines
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 an
                 iron
                 cage
                 made
                 like
                 a
                 grate
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 be
                 seen
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 caried
                 him
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 as
                 hee
                 passed
                 through
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 scorned
                 and
                 derided
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 his
                 farther
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 vpon
                 festiuall
                 daies
                 vsed
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 footstoole
                 to
                 tread
                 vpon
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 mounted
                 to
                 horse
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 
                 
                 times
                 scornefully
                 fed
                 him
                 like
                 a
                 dogge
                 with
                 crums
                 fallen
                 from
                 his
                 table
                 .
                 A
                 ra●e
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 vnto
                 whose
                 ambitious
                 mind
                 ,
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 to
                 little
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 now
                 caried
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 cooped
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 iron
                 cage
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 perillous
                 wild
                 beast
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 Tamerlane
                 did
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 just
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 the
                 arrogant
                 follie
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 being
                 requested
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 noble
                 men
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 speake
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 remit
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 seueritie
                 against
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 ▪
                 answered
                 ▪
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 vse
                 that
                 rigour
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 did
                 punish
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 proud
                 ambitious
                 tirant
                 ▪
                 polluted
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 countreys
                 possessed
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 that
                 Axalla
                 sent
                 before
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 ●n
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 without
                 cariages
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 came
                 without
                 resistance
                 to
                 PR●SA
                 ;
                 whether
                 all
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 retired
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 Mustapha
                 ▪
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 still
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 any
                 safetie
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 fled
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 to
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ▪
                 carying
                 with
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 set
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 place
                 ;
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 presently
                 vpon
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 being
                 fled
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Axalla
                 comming
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 without
                 
                 resistance
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 rifled
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 wiues
                 &
                 concubines
                 ,
                 tooke
                 prisoner
                 the
                 faire
                 
                   Despina
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 best
                 beloued
                 wife
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 doubling
                 of
                 his
                 greefe
                 .
              
               
                 Emanuell
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 now
                 hearing
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 )
                 thether
                 before
                 to
                 Axalla
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 there
                 stayed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ;
                 who
                 receiued
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 his
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 admiration
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 resembled
                 a
                 most
                 populous
                 and
                 well
                 gouerned
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 order
                 that
                 was
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 vnto
                 it
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 marchandise
                 ,
                 aswell
                 for
                 pleasure
                 as
                 for
                 vse
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 submitted
                 all
                 his
                 empire
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Tamerlane
                 the
                 great
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 subject
                 and
                 vassaile
                 :
                 
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 cruell
                 tirant
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 long
                 journey
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discommodities
                 he
                 had
                 endured
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 recompenced
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 did
                 for
                 euer
                 dedicate
                 to
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 might
                 deserue
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 his
                 so
                 many
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 rare
                 accomplishments
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 famous
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 did
                 bind
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 attend
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 GREECE
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Greeke
                 embassadours
                 looked
                 for
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 bondage
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 offred
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 delicate
                 a
                 morsell
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 conquering
                 prince
                 as
                 
                 was
                 Tamerlane
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 acceptance
                 thereof
                 in
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 bargaine
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 therein
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 receiued
                 answere
                 from
                 this
                 worthie
                 prince
                 ,
                 farre
                 beyond
                 their
                 expectatation
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 mild
                 countenance
                 beholding
                 them
                 ,
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 from
                 so
                 farre
                 a
                 countrey
                 ,
                 or
                 vndertaken
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 for
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 alreadie
                 large
                 inough
                 ,
                 (
                 too
                 base
                 a
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 himselfe
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 and
                 trauaile
                 for
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 winne
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 name
                 famous
                 vnto
                 all
                 posteritie
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 should
                 well
                 appeare
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 requested
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 allie
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 vpright
                 meaning
                 therein
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 cause
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 from
                 aboue
                 had
                 beheld
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 brused
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 fiercest
                 enemie
                 of
                 mankind
                 that
                 was
                 vnder
                 heauen
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 an
                 immortall
                 
                 name
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 free
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 flourishing
                 a
                 citie
                 as
                 was
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 gouerned
                 by
                 so
                 noble
                 and
                 ancient
                 an
                 house
                 as
                 the
                 emperours
                 :
                 That
                 vnto
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 alwaies
                 faith
                 joyned
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 neuer
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 breach
                 in
                 his
                 reputation
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 reported
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 his
                 allies
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 desired
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 seruice
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 might
                 for
                 euer
                 be
                 ingrauen
                 in
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 for
                 euer
                 wish
                 well
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 by
                 remembring
                 the
                 
                 good
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 long
                 might
                 the
                 noble
                 emperor
                 liue
                 ,
                 happily
                 to
                 gouern
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 before
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 well
                 consider
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 lightly
                 fall
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 jeopardie
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 assuring
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 fauour
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 Easie
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 what
                 joy
                 these
                 Greeke
                 embassadours
                 receiued
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 this
                 so
                 kind
                 an
                 answere
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 :
                 who
                 rather
                 than
                 he
                 would
                 seeme
                 to
                 breake
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 refused
                 an
                 empire
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 stately
                 and
                 magnificent
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Few
                 princes
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 would
                 performe
                 such
                 a
                 part
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 there
                 be
                 likewise
                 but
                 few
                 Tamerlanes
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Axalla
                 royally
                 feasted
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 done
                 them
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 
                 them
                 being
                 sent
                 backe
                 to
                 carrie
                 these
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 filled
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 exceeding
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 spared
                 not
                 with
                 bonfires
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 manifest
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 thankefulnesse
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 his
                 graue
                 counsailours
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 ASIA
                 to
                 see
                 Tamerlane
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 thankes
                 :
                 who
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 presently
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 dayes
                 journey
                 sent
                 the
                 prince
                 Axalla
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 certefie
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 he
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 good
                 hap
                 for
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 :
                 where
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 magnificence
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 spent
                 one
                 whole
                 day
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 
                 conducted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 conceiued
                 a
                 secret
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 as
                 was
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 farre
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 goe
                 thither
                 as
                 a
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 priuat
                 person
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Axalla
                 was
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thereinto
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 priuatly
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 familiaritie
                 possible
                 ,
                 entertained
                 :
                 the
                 emperour
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 rare
                 and
                 excellent
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Greeke
                 princes
                 deuising
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 which
                 did
                 accompanie
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 all
                 apparrelled
                 after
                 the
                 Greeke
                 fashion
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 curious
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 faire
                 gardens
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 a
                 league
                 or
                 two
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 priuatly
                 conducting
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 spent
                 fiue
                 or
                 six
                 daies
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 mirth
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 possible
                 :
                 Tamerlane
                 
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 oftentimes
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 a
                 fairer
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 faire
                 and
                 rich
                 situation
                 thereof
                 )
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 worthie
                 to
                 commaund
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 He
                 wondered
                 at
                 the
                 costly
                 buildings
                 of
                 the
                 temples
                 ,
                 the
                 faire
                 ingrauen
                 pillars
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 pyramides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 gardens
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 afterwards
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 nothing
                 repented
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 voyage
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 onely
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 preserued
                 from
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 citie
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 he
                 commended
                 greatly
                 his
                 mild
                 nature
                 and
                 courtesie
                 :
                 who
                 knowing
                 him
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 faire
                 seruiceable
                 horses
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 him
                 thirtie
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 strongest
                 ,
                 and
                 readiest
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 ,
                 all
                 most
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ;
                 and
                 sent
                 likewise
                 faire
                 presents
                 vnto
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifully
                 caused
                 to
                 bee
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 many
                 great
                 kindnesses
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strait
                 bond
                 of
                 friendship
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 confirmed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 great
                 contentment
                 tooke
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 he
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 without
                 resistance
                 wasted
                 and
                 spoiled
                 all
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 dominion
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 daring
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 drawing
                 on
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 dispersed
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonnes
                 or
                 other
                 friends
                 should
                 make
                 sute
                 or
                 meanes
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 came
                 :
                 some
                 fearing
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 heauie
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 no
                 lesse
                 dreading
                 the
                 fierce
                 nature
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 sharpe
                 
                 reuenge
                 vpon
                 all
                 them
                 which
                 forsooke
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 neuer
                 made
                 intercession
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Tamerlane
                 one
                 day
                 passing
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 maruell
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 thy
                 sonnes
                 or
                 friends
                 either
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 thee
                 or
                 to
                 entreat
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 euill
                 deserued
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 yet
                 how
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 set
                 thee
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 would
                 they
                 againe
                 receiue
                 thee
                 as
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 
                 
                 Baiazet
                 boldly
                 answered
                 :
                 Were
                 I
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 well
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 I
                 want
                 neither
                 courage
                 nor
                 meanes
                 to
                 reuenge
                 all
                 my
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 those
                 disobedient
                 &
                 forgetfull
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 duties
                 better
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 proud
                 answere
                 made
                 Tamerlane
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 straighter
                 hand
                 ouer
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 bloodie
                 warre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 had
                 almost
                 taken
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 giuen
                 aid
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 which
                 Tamerlane
                 tooke
                 in
                 so
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 reuenged
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vnto
                 his
                 friends
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 kind
                 and
                 courteous
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 no
                 lesse
                 terrible
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 .
                 Yet
                 thinking
                 it
                 good
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 good
                 order
                 with
                 these
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 :
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 nothing
                 more
                 honourable
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 ,
                 he
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 (
                 
                   Tachretin
                   ,
                   Isfendiar
                   ,
                   Germian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 before
                 fled
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 refuge
                 )
                 all
                 their
                 auncient
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 with
                 something
                 more
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 also
                 diuers
                 cities
                 and
                 countries
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 foure
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 franks
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 yearely
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 enriched
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 passing
                 through
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 kingdome
                 :
                 where
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ALLEPPO
                 (
                 being
                 before
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 )
                 was
                 fought
                 betwixt
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 battaile
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 seuentie
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horse
                 :
                 whereof
                 there
                 were
                 thirtie
                 
                 thousand
                 Mamelukes
                 ,
                 accounted
                 the
                 best
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 battaile
                 ,
                 Axalla
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 avauntguard
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 hardly
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 Axalla
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 :
                 but
                 foorthwith
                 againe
                 rescued
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 speedily
                 restored
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 protracted
                 by
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 victorie
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 (
                 wherein
                 were
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 )
                 enclining
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 fled
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 pursuing
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 leagues
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 deuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 sent
                 Axalla
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Sultan
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 :
                 who
                 oftentimes
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horse
                 to
                 haue
                 hindred
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 the
                 smallest
                 forces
                 ,
                 followed
                 him
                 the
                 nearest
                 .
                 
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 &
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 marching
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 MAGATA
                 ,
                 AMAN
                 ,
                 
                 otherwise
                 called
                 APAMEA
                 ,
                 TORTOSA
                 ,
                 BARRUTO
                 ,
                 &
                 NEPHTHALIN
                 :
                 only
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 refused
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 prince
                 Zamadzen
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 what
                 hee
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 defended
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 Tamerlane
                 hauing
                 by
                 batterie
                 ouerthrowne
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 by
                 assault
                 woon
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 castle
                 yet
                 remaining
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 :
                 whereinto
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 retired
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 therein
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 pinched
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 vpon
                 safeguard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 would
                 not
                 receiue
                 to
                 mercie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 feele
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 dying
                 of
                 famine
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 yeelded
                 without
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 obstinacie
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 seueritie
                 towards
                 them
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 caused
                 ,
                 that
                 thirtie
                 leagues
                 off
                 they
                 brought
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 their
                 cities
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 submission
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 no
                 way
                 molested
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 contributing
                 vnto
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 From
                 DAMASCO
                 he
                 turned
                 directly
                 towards
                 IERUSALEM
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 driuen
                 out
                 the
                 Sultans
                 garrison
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 almost
                 all
                 they
                 of
                 IUDEA
                 ,
                 submitting
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 Tamerlane
                 .
                 At
                 CHORAZNI
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 left
                 six
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 seemed
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 :
                 but
                 afterward
                 dismaied
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 hauing
                 approched
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 and
                 found
                 mercie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 citie
                 Tamerlane
                 left
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 often
                 incursions
                 troubled
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 certaine
                 horsemen
                 for
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 
                 rode
                 to
                 IERUSALEM
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 so
                 much
                 reuerenced
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 oblations
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 sought
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 antiquities
                 of
                 that
                 auncient
                 citie
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 conducted
                 vnto
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 where
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 had
                 preached
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 pilgrimes
                 doe
                 :
                 and
                 comming
                 
                 to
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 ,
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deuout
                 there
                 ,
                 many
                 rich
                 and
                 precious
                 gifts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 
                 contentment
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 (
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 honour
                 those
                 holy
                 places
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Iews
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 greatly
                 blamed
                 him
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 Tamerlane
                 made
                 no
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 but
                 called
                 them
                 the
                 accursed
                 of
                 God.
                 There
                 had
                 he
                 newes
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 gathered
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 fortifying
                 of
                 his
                 citties
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 great
                 cities
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 and
                 CAIER
                 .
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 came
                 towards
                 AEGYPT
                 to
                 DAMIATA
                 :
                 which
                 strong
                 citie
                 hee
                 thought
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 persuaded
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 garrison
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 put
                 thereinto
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 whose
                 fortune
                 nothing
                 could
                 hinder
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 goe
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 commaunded
                 Axalla
                 
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 followed
                 himselfe
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Now
                 Axalla
                 hauing
                 summoned
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 Christians
                 )
                 the
                 mildnesse
                 and
                 courtesie
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 who
                 himselfe
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 religion
                 he
                 held
                 :
                 causing
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 captaines
                 to
                 speake
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 miserie
                 they
                 endured
                 vnder
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Mamalukes
                 :
                 so
                 farre
                 preuailed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 determined
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 fauoured
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ▪
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 taking
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 made
                 themselues
                 masters
                 of
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 to
                 Axalla
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 entering
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 or
                 tooke
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 gained
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Tamerlane
                 hearing
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 vpon
                 his
                 march
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 prosperous
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 happie
                 end
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 
                 designes
                 in
                 EGYPT
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 knew
                 that
                 this
                 hauen
                 of
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 might
                 serue
                 him
                 with
                 victuals
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 GREECE
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 hee
                 nothing
                 failed
                 him
                 .
                 Into
                 which
                 port
                 Tamerlane
                 hauing
                 made
                 his
                 entrie
                 ,
                 left
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Emanuell
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 tooke
                 an
                 oath
                 for
                 their
                 obedience
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 stayed
                 a
                 space
                 at
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 vauntgard
                 to
                 march
                 towards
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 turned
                 directly
                 vnto
                 CAIER
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 danger
                 .
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 these
                 newes
                 ,
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 armie
                 aproached
                 ,
                 purposing
                 in
                 
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 readie
                 before
                 to
                 haue
                 reuolted
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 in
                 his
                 obedience
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 affaires
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 remaine
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 impossible
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 Tamerlane
                 forbeare
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 encampe
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 hauing
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 trench
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 for
                 to
                 couer
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 lodge
                 his
                 armie
                 more
                 safely
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 caused
                 diuers
                 onsets
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 trie
                 what
                 confidence
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 slaues
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 populous
                 cittie
                 are
                 infinite
                 )
                 were
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 as
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 him
                 shut
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proud
                 Mamalukes
                 still
                 put
                 
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 But
                 thus
                 lying
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 trie
                 whether
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 daie
                 of
                 battaile
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 view
                 what
                 forces
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 to
                 seeke
                 occasion
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 In
                 hope
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Sultan
                 did
                 come
                 foorth
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 some
                 reuolt
                 might
                 happen
                 within
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 slaues
                 (
                 vnto
                 whom
                 libertie
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 promised
                 )
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 cittizens
                 themselues
                 (
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 entered
                 of
                 late
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 )
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 knowne
                 by
                 certaine
                 slaues
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 fled
                 as
                 fugitiues
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 )
                 how
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 hurt
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 betimes
                 standing
                 so
                 in
                 battaile
                 array
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 came
                 foorth
                 ,
                 neither
                 
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 tumult
                 or
                 sturre
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 expected
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Sultan
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 cittie
                 well
                 prouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 wearie
                 him
                 out
                 with
                 lying
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 battaile
                 .
                 Which
                 Tamerlane
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 downe
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 but
                 victorious
                 ,
                 resolued
                 likewise
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 citie
                 ;
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 
                 
                 aduenture
                 :
                 such
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Now
                 his
                 purpose
                 was
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 (
                 for
                 CAIRE
                 is
                 diuided
                 into
                 three
                 )
                 &
                 therin
                 encamping
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 litle
                 &
                 litle
                 to
                 aduance
                 forward
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 stil
                 fighting
                 with
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 an
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 brought
                 his
                 footmen
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 them
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 onset
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 walled
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 fortified
                 with
                 ditches
                 and
                 trenches
                 )
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 with
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 most
                 valiantly
                 perfourmed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 .
                 Axalla
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 deeming
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 drawn
                 his
                 greatest
                 forces
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 
                 sought
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 greatest
                 danger
                 ;
                 fet
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 another
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 resistance
                 passed
                 the
                 trenches
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 presently
                 left
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 ditches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 horsemen
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 aduancing
                 forward
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 against
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 haue
                 stopped
                 his
                 further
                 passage
                 :
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 almost
                 beaten
                 backe
                 by
                 the
                 Mamelukes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 way
                 being
                 made
                 plaine
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 left
                 by
                 Axalla
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horse
                 entred
                 ,
                 which
                 charged
                 vpon
                 the
                 backs
                 of
                 the
                 Mamelukes
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 seconded
                 by
                 ten
                 thousand
                 moe
                 sent
                 in
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 following
                 himselfe
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 the
                 Sultan
                 retired
                 vnto
                 a
                 second
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 endured
                 full
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seauen
                 houres
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 his
                 men
                 aboue
                 sixteene
                 
                 thousand
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 Tamerlanes
                 betwixt
                 seauen
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 .
                 Who
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 dislodged
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retrait
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 the
                 next
                 daie
                 to
                 winne
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 the
                 next
                 daie
                 forcing
                 the
                 enemies
                 trenches
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 Axalla
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 obstinate
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 weake
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forthwith
                 abandoned
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 along
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 NILUS
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 flye
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 his
                 second
                 strength
                 and
                 refuge
                 .
                 Which
                 Tamerlane
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 (
                 who
                 onely
                 were
                 in
                 order
                 )
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 foot
                 ,
                 hardly
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 fellowes
                 were
                 in
                 spoiling
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 promise
                 them
                 especially
                 ,
                 to
                 regard
                 and
                 reward
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 
                 the
                 Sultan
                 vpon
                 a
                 narrow
                 cawsey
                 ,
                 had
                 opposed
                 twelue
                 or
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 called
                 his
                 slaues
                 (
                 to
                 fauour
                 his
                 passage
                 )
                 but
                 were
                 indeed
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 fast
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 seruing
                 greatly
                 for
                 their
                 aduantage
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 forced
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 still
                 increasing
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 )
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 retrait
                 :
                 euerie
                 man
                 hauing
                 his
                 weapon
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 swimming
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 banke
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 flying
                 with
                 some
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 horse
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 sundrie
                 waies
                 fled
                 or
                 else
                 drowned
                 )
                 is
                 reported
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 comforted
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 vanquished
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 gods
                 there
                 appeared
                 in
                 them
                 so
                 great
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 :
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Mamelukes
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 fight
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 him
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 their
                 maister
                 was
                 fled
                 and
                 gone
                 ?
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 vtterly
                 refused
                 .
                 Whom
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 to
                 goe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 as
                 no
                 lesse
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 for
                 his
                 bountie
                 and
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 than
                 feared
                 for
                 his
                 force
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 wonderfull
                 wealth
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 became
                 a
                 preie
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 houres
                 had
                 the
                 spoile
                 therof
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 commaunded
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 his
                 quarter
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 he
                 set
                 all
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 leauing
                 ten
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 others
                 (
                 whereof
                 he
                 caried
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 planting
                 euerie
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 new
                 colonies
                 )
                 and
                 carying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 hurt
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 order
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 for
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Sultan
                 vnto
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 victorie
                 vnperfect
                 :
                 Axalla
                 hasting
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 avauntgard
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Sultan
                 for
                 joyning
                 his
                 forces
                 againe
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 .
                 He
                 himselfe
                 with
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 boats
                 ,
                 and
                 souldiors
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 going
                 by
                 water
                 ;
                 taking
                 great
                 pleasure
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 faire
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 swift
                 course
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 to
                 become
                 so
                 calme
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 scarce
                 mooued
                 .
                 
                 The
                 cittizens
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 what
                 might
                 betide
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 besought
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 haue
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 LIBIA
                 ,
                 whether
                 Tamerlane
                 for
                 the
                 barrennesse
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 great
                 power
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 resolued
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 made
                 sufficient
                 triall
                 :
                 promising
                 yet
                 to
                 remaine
                 in
                 heart
                 still
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 him
                 appeare
                 ▪
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Sultan
                 seeing
                 all
                 things
                 desperate
                 ,
                 
                 determined
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 would
                 bring
                 some
                 change
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 populous
                 armie
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 remaine
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 with
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 angrie
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 suffer
                 
                 the
                 fatall
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 hauing
                 done
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 lay
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expectation
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 hoped
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuer
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 needs
                 submit
                 themselues
                 .
                 Tamerlane
                 comming
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 (
                 before
                 yeelded
                 to
                 Axalla
                 )
                 there
                 staied
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 sending
                 Axalla
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 still
                 fearing
                 some
                 innouation
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 raised
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 deale
                 the
                 more
                 hardly
                 with
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 suspected
                 to
                 fauour
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 bruit
                 of
                 these
                 victories
                 hauing
                 with
                 Axalla
                 passed
                 beyond
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 into
                 LYBIA
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 vpon
                 the
                 people
                 adjoyning
                 vnto
                 these
                 conquests
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 vpon
                 all
                 AFFRICA
                 (
                 they
                 supposing
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 did
                 follow
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 Moore
                 kings
                 
                 sent
                 their
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 obedience
                 :
                 the
                 Sultan
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 forsaken
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 still
                 flying
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 nearest
                 of
                 which
                 kings
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 tooke
                 hostages
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 their
                 faith
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 outward
                 signes
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 wils
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 after
                 this
                 long
                 trauaile
                 and
                 paines
                 taken
                 ,
                 was
                 Tamerlane
                 more
                 desirous
                 than
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 vsed
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 :
                 the
                 rather
                 thereunto
                 moued
                 by
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 then
                 longing
                 for
                 his
                 returne
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 newes
                 hee
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Tartarian
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 age
                 it selfe
                 began
                 to
                 bring
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 rest
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 well
                 agreed
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 now
                 wearie
                 ●o
                 haue
                 run
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 diuers
                 fortunes
                 .
                 The
                 onely
                 stay
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 expected
                 
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Calibes
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruant
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 desert
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 accord
                 appointed
                 gouernour
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 A
                 great
                 honour
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 deserued
                 .
                 So
                 mindfull
                 was
                 he
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 deserts
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruants
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 by
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 put
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 now
                 Calibes
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 making
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 along
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 EUPHRATES
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 and
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 whose
                 comming
                 was
                 now
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 looked
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 expectation
                 he
                 long
                 delayed
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 againe
                 assembled
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 departed
                 from
                 
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 there
                 left
                 the
                 prince
                 Zamalzan
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 )
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 as
                 gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 vnder
                 Calibes
                 :
                 whom
                 Tamerlane
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 now
                 appointed
                 to
                 commaund
                 ouer
                 all
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 newly
                 conquered
                 in
                 LYBIA
                 and
                 BARBARIE
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 conducting
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 taking
                 the
                 best
                 order
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 conquest
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 sufficiently
                 instructed
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 those
                 kingdomes
                 gouerned
                 ,
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 master
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 companion
                 ,
                 seeming
                 very
                 sor●ie
                 to
                 leaue
                 him
                 destitute
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 So
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 THANAIS
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 turned
                 aside
                 vnto
                 IERUSAL●M
                 :
                 
                 where
                 he
                 remained
                 eleuen
                 dayes
                 ,
                 daily
                 visiting
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 (
                 whom
                 hee
                 called
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 Salomon
                 his
                 temple
                 :
                 much
                 wondering
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 IERUSALEM
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 Dauids
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Salomon
                 ;
                 but
                 grieued
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 them
                 fully
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 beautie
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 despised
                 the
                 Iews
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 committed
                 so
                 cruell
                 a
                 murder
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 saue
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 deuotion
                 towards
                 
                 
                 the
                 holy
                 citie
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 subsidies
                 and
                 garrisons
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 gaue
                 great
                 gifts
                 vnto
                 the
                 monasteries
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 remained
                 there
                 .
                 Departing
                 from
                 IERUSALEM
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 :
                 which
                 great
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Iezides
                 (
                 accounted
                 an
                 arch
                 hereticke
                 among
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 euill
                 affected
                 to
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 rased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 Iezides
                 the
                 false
                 prophet
                 to
                 be
                 digged
                 vp
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 graue
                 before
                 much
                 honoured
                 ,
                 in
                 despight
                 to
                 bee
                 filled
                 with
                 dung
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 blasting
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 (
                 for
                 long
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 recount
                 all
                 his
                 victories
                 )
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 EUPHRATES
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 conquered
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 cittie
                 of
                 BABILON
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 eternized
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 SAMERCAND
                 ,
                 the
                 famous
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 seat
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 scorne
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 byword
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 with
                 great
                 impatiencie
                 laine
                 two
                 yeares
                 in
                 most
                 miserable
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 an
                 yron
                 cage
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 dangerous
                 wild
                 beast
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 no
                 better
                 meanes
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 loathed
                 life
                 ,
                 did
                 violently
                 beat
                 out
                 his
                 braines
                 against
                 the
                 barres
                 of
                 the
                 yron
                 grate
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1399.
                 
                 Yet
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 are
                 diuers
                 other
                 reports
                 :
                 some
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 greefe
                 :
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 poysoned
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 beforehand
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 died
                 three
                 dayes
                 after
                 hee
                 was
                 
                 enlarged
                 (
                 a
                 report
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 howsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 his
                 end
                 appeareth
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 right
                 miserable
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 sent
                 to
                 ASPRAPOLIS
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 conueyed
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lieth
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 chappell
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 Eastward
                 :
                 where
                 also
                 lieth
                 his
                 beloued
                 wife
                 Despina
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Erthogrul
                 .
                 And
                 fast
                 by
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 chappell
                 lieth
                 buried
                 his
                 brother
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 murthered
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 Tamerlane
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 whilest
                 they
                 liued
                 ,
                 a
                 bur●hen
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 tooke
                 their
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Scythes
                 or
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 of
                 like
                 honourable
                 progenitors
                 descended
                 :
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 the
                 fourth
                 in
                 discent
                 from
                 the
                 warlike
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 the
                 raiser
                 of
                 his
                 familie
                 ;
                 and
                 Tamerlane
                 in
                 like
                 degree
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Zingis
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 fortunat
                 leader
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 (
                 his
                 countreymen
                 )
                 vnto
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 :
                 both
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 like
                 spirit
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 hardie
                 ,
                 painefull
                 ,
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 skilfull
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ;
                 but
                 ambitious
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 troubles
                 by
                 them
                 raised
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 vertues
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 honourable
                 qualities
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 chollericke
                 and
                 waiward
                 nature
                 much
                 obscured
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 exceed
                 both
                 in
                 crueltie
                 and
                 pride
                 :
                 being
                 also
                 much
                 more
                 handfast
                 than
                 were
                 his
                 honourable
                 predecessors
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 feared
                 and
                 lesse
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 most
                 need
                 forsaken
                 .
                 He
                 vsed
                 commonly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 treasures
                 were
                 his
                 childrens
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 souldiors
                 pay
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reproch
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 souldior
                 cast
                 in
                 his
                 teeth
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 raged
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 by
                 them
                 forsaken
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 battell
                 against
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 ran
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 his
                 pay
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 to
                 prouide
                 his
                 children
                 bread
                 .
                 Whereas
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 vertues
                 in
                 Tamerlane
                 were
                 graced
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 being
                 vnto
                 his
                 friends
                 more
                 courteous
                 or
                 kind
                 ,
                 either
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 more
                 dreadfull
                 or
                 terrible
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 seruice
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 hee
                 neuer
                 forgot
                 ,
                 either
                 left
                 the
                 same
                 long
                 vnrewarded
                 :
                 being
                 thereof
                 so
                 mindfull
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 by
                 them
                 or
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 remembrance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hauing
                 alwaies
                 by
                 him
                 a
                 catalogue
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 names
                 and
                 good
                 deserts
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 daily
                 perused
                 .
                 Oftentimes
                 saying
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 giuen
                 them
                 something
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 neuer
                 bestowing
                 his
                 preferments
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 ambitiously
                 sought
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 as
                 deeming
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 vnwoorthie
                 thereof
                 )
                 but
                 vpon
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 whose
                 modestie
                 or
                 desert
                 he
                 thought
                 worthie
                 those
                 his
                 great
                 fauours
                 ;
                 so
                 tempering
                 the
                 seueritie
                 of
                 his
                 commaunds
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 bountie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 more
                 feared
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 beloued
                 ;
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 staies
                 of
                 princes
                 states
                 :
                 feare
                 keeping
                 the
                 obstinat
                 in
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 the
                 dutifull
                 in
                 their
                 deuotion
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 deeming
                 all
                 done
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 dutie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 nature
                 chollericke
                 and
                 proud
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 tyrants
                 )
                 desired
                 aboue
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 feared
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 regarding
                 how
                 little
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 beloued
                 :
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 fall
                 and
                 miserie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 so
                 smally
                 regarded
                 :
                 wherin
                 
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 more
                 fortunat
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 conquerour
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 euer
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 lineall
                 descent
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monarchs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 succeed
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 and
                 empire
                 :
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 euen
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 in
                 great
                 majestie
                 raigneth
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 Whereas
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 time
                 growne
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 labouring
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 decayed
                 ,
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 by
                 ambition
                 and
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 rooted
                 out
                 by
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 woonder
                 tooke
                 end
                 :
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 huge
                 greatnesse
                 thereof
                 now
                 or
                 since
                 then
                 remaining
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 :
                 as
                 doth
                 also
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 so
                 brought
                 low
                 .
                 But
                 leauing
                 this
                 mirrour
                 of
                 
                 mishap
                 (
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 vnto
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 Tamerlane
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 triumph
                 in
                 SAMERCAND
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 now
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 Historie
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 forgetting
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 remember
                 such
                 Christian
                 princes
                 as
                 then
                 liued
                 together
                 with
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Monarchs
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       East
                       
                         
                           Emanuell
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1387.
                             30.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       West
                       
                         
                           Wenceslaus
                           ,
                           son
                           to
                           Charles
                           king
                           of
                           Bohemia
                           .
                           
                             1378.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Rupertus
                           duke
                           of
                           Bauaria
                           .
                           
                             1400.
                             10.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Richard
                           the
                           second
                           .
                           
                             1377.
                             23.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1399.
                             12.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           sixt
                           ,
                           surnamed
                           ,
                           The
                           welbeloued
                           .
                           
                             1381.
                             42.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Stuart
                           ,
                           otherwise
                           called
                           Robert
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           
                             1390.
                             16.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Vrban
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1380.
                         11.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Boniface
                       the
                       IX
                       .
                       
                         1390.
                         14.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 MAHOMET
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     MAHOMETHES
                     PRIMVS
                     QVINTVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     REX
                     FLORVIT
                     ANNO
                     1405
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Vindicibus
                     Mahomet
                     patrium
                     sibi
                     vendicat
                     armis
                  
                   
                     Imperium
                     ,
                     &
                     fractas
                     feruidus
                     auget
                     opes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Quod
                     patri
                     abstulerat
                     violentia
                     Tamberlani
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Imperio
                     reddit
                     Marte
                     fauente
                     suo
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ille
                     sagittiferosque
                     Dacas
                     ,
                     validosque
                     Triballos
                  
                   
                     Contudit
                     ,
                     &
                     populos
                     Ister
                     amoene
                     tuos
                     .
                  
                   
                     Turcica
                     sic
                     rursus
                     sublata
                     potentia
                     ,
                     stragem
                  
                   
                     Attulit
                     imperio
                     Romule
                     magne
                     tuo
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     By
                     force
                     of
                     armes
                     stout
                     Mahomet
                     his
                     fathers
                     kingdome
                     gaines
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     doth
                     the
                     broken
                     state
                     thereof
                     repaire
                     with
                     restlesse
                     paines
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     so
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     Tamerlane
                     had
                     from
                     his
                     father
                     tane
                     ,
                  
                   
                     He
                     by
                     his
                     fortune
                     and
                     his
                     force
                     restor'd
                     the
                     same
                     againe
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Dacians
                     he
                     vanquished
                     ,
                     and
                     Seruians
                     in
                     field
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     forc'd
                     the
                     people
                     neere
                     to
                     thee
                     faire
                     ISTER
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     yeeld
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     once
                     againe
                     the
                     Turkish
                     state
                     (
                     by
                     him
                     rais'd
                     vp
                     on
                     hie
                     )
                  
                   
                     Hath
                     to
                     thine
                     empire
                     ,
                     Romulus
                     ,
                     brought
                     great
                     calamitie
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 MAHOMET
                 ,
                 THE
                 FIRST
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 FIFTH
                 KING
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKS
                 ,
                 AND
                 RESTORER
                 OF
                 THEIR
                 SORE
                 SHAKEN
                 KINGDOME
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 wonderfully
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 shaken
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 majestie
                 thereof
                 defaced
                 ,
                 it
                 well
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 differ
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 their
                 late
                 vnfortunat
                 king
                 .
                 Some
                 writing
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Calepinus
                 )
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Calepinus
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 kingdome
                 possessed
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Others
                 reporting
                 ,
                 That
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Calepinus
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Calepinus
                 succeeding
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 raigned
                 six
                 yeares
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Orchanes
                 being
                 young
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 vncle
                 :
                 whom
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 slew
                 ,
                 &
                 possessed
                 the
                 kingdome
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Others
                 reckon
                 vp
                 seuen
                 sonnes
                 of
                 
                   Baiazet
                   :
                   Iosua
                   ,
                   Musulmanes
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Calepinus
                   ,
                   Iosua
                
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 Halis
                 ;
                 with
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 succession
                 amongst
                 them
                 also
                 .
                 This
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 vncertainetie
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 meane
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 in
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 spend
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 refuting
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 although
                 much
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 but
                 leaue
                 these
                 reports
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 historie
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 credit
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 hap
                 to
                 find
                 with
                 the
                 considerat
                 readers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Greeke
                 Historiographers
                 (
                 best
                 like
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Turkish
                 succession
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 neerenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 bad
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 )
                 make
                 no
                 mention
                 at
                 all
                 either
                 of
                 Calepinus
                 or
                 of
                 Orchanes
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                   Historiae
                   Musulmanae
                   Turcorum
                
                 ,
                 diligently
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 owne
                 histories
                 by
                 
                   Io.
                   Leunclauius
                
                 (
                 a
                 learned
                 physician
                 ;
                 and
                 himselfe
                 a
                 great
                 trauailer
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 deseruing
                 the
                 more
                 credit
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 name
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 Calepinus
                 or
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 but
                 rejecteth
                 them
                 both
                 as
                 counterfeits
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 mine
                 opinion
                 (
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 better
                 reason
                 may
                 deeme
                 otherwise
                 )
                 the
                 great
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 Tamerlane
                 and
                 his
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 and
                 warre
                 afterwards
                 arising
                 among
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 striuing
                 (
                 all
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 once
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 restlesse
                 roome
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 ,
                 which
                 suffereth
                 no
                 parteners
                 ;
                 and
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 hap
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 laying
                 hand
                 vpon
                 some
                 one
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 bea●ing
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 countries
                 so
                 far
                 distant
                 ;
                 neuer
                 leauing
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 like
                 the
                 earth-borne
                 brethren
                 ,
                 wrought
                 one
                 anothers
                 destruction
                 ;
                 might
                 giue
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 such
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 reports
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 troubled
                 and
                 rent
                 kingdome
                 :
                 some
                 reckoning
                 one
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 neuer
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vntruly
                 augmenting
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 leauing
                 Calepinus
                 &
                 Orchanes
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 first
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 little
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 ground
                 and
                 lesse
                 probabilitie
                 is
                 written
                 of
                 their
                 supposed
                 raigne
                 ;
                 I
                 (
                 following
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 historie
                 )
                 reckon
                 this
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 youngest
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 
                 to
                 intreat
                 )
                 fifth
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 wars
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 
                 brethren
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 forraine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 solely
                 inuested
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 yeares
                 after
                 the
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Baiazet
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 hauing
                 laied
                 vp
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 posteritie
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 treasure
                 house
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 one
                 lawfull
                 wife
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 diuers
                 wiues
                 and
                 concubines
                 seuen
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Erthogrul
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Orthobules
                   ,
                   Emer-Soliman
                   ,
                   Mustapha-Zelebi
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 )
                 
                   Isa-Zelebi
                   ,
                   Musa-Zelebi
                   ,
                   Sultan
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Casan-Zelebi
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 ,
                 Erthogrul
                 the
                 eldest
                 was
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 against
                 
                   Casi
                   Burchaniden
                
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   Mustapha
                
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 battaile
                 against
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 fame
                 .
                 Casan
                 the
                 yongest
                 was
                 a
                 child
                 in
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 with
                 his
                 sister
                 Fatime
                 deliuered
                 as
                 hostages
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 both
                 happely
                 became
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 president
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 conueyed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 against
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 saluted
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 battaile
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 in
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 time
                 gouernour
                 .
                 Isa
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 his
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 seized
                 vpon
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 raigned
                 as
                 king
                 .
                 Musa-Zelebi
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 their
                 fortunes
                 more
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 historie
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 but
                 fifteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 the
                 vnfortunate
                 battaile
                 at
                 mount
                 STELLA
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 gouernour
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 adjoyning
                 :
                 which
                 places
                 became
                 so
                 troublesome
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 victorie
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 were
                 glad
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 continuall
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 wearied
                 with
                 those
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 despairing
                 of
                 better
                 times
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 voluntarie
                 exile
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 miseries
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 much
                 greeued
                 young
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 thought
                 best
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 apparent
                 danger
                 continue
                 neere
                 vnto
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 forces
                 )
                 to
                 get
                 themselues
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 content
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 aduauntages
                 as
                 occasion
                 and
                 chance
                 of
                 war
                 might
                 minister
                 ;
                 cutting
                 them
                 short
                 by
                 policie
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 weaken
                 or
                 wearie
                 their
                 mightie
                 stragling
                 enemies
                 :
                 For
                 albeit
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 himselfe
                 was
                 not
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 CARIA
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 victorious
                 armie
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 spoile
                 and
                 forrage
                 the
                 countries
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 departed
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 DERBY
                 in
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 encountered
                 with
                 
                   Cara
                   Iabia
                
                 ,
                 a
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 KEREDEN
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 staying
                 certaine
                 daies
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 spie
                 into
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 went
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 entered
                 againe
                 into
                 counsell
                 with
                 his
                 captains
                 concerning
                 his
                 farther
                 proceedings
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 consultation
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 good
                 safetie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Tamerlan
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shortly
                 hoped
                 for
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 would
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 pursue
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 mountaine
                 countrey
                 ,
                 flying
                 from
                 hill
                 to
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 strength
                 to
                 strength
                 .
                 Others
                 better
                 aduised
                 ,
                 thought
                 those
                 mountaines
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 places
                 to
                 trust
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 as
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 liue
                 amongst
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 protecting
                 
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 euery
                 stragling
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 Tartarians
                 .
                 Which
                 counsell
                 he
                 followed
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 reasonable
                 :
                 &
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 spie
                 before
                 by
                 him
                 sent
                 into
                 Tamerlanes
                 campe
                 ,
                 returned
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 good
                 health
                 in
                 the
                 Tartars
                 campe
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 guard
                 set
                 ouer
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ASIA
                 was
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 
                 
                 possessed
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 wintred
                 in
                 CARIA
                 and
                 LYSIA
                 :
                 wherupon
                 Mahomet
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 staied
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 princes
                 called
                 
                   Cara
                   Duletschach
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 fortunat
                 blacke
                 king
                 )
                 was
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 comming
                 to
                 spoile
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 being
                 giuen
                 him
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 he
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 calling
                 together
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 a
                 spie
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 enemies
                 doings
                 .
                 This
                 diligent
                 spie
                 returning
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 ,
                 told
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Cara
                   Dulet
                
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 AEGIOLVS
                 in
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 ●auing
                 about
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 fearing
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 dispersed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 pillage
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 Mahomet
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 marched
                 thither
                 with
                 great
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 setting
                 vpon
                 
                   Cara
                   Dulet
                
                 ,
                 
                 ouercame
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 conflict
                 
                   Cara
                   Dulet
                
                 himselfe
                 was
                 shot
                 through
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 vtterly
                 discomfited
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 returning
                 backe
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 with
                 victorie
                 ,
                 refreshed
                 and
                 rewarded
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 that
                 
                   Cubad
                   Ogli
                
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CaeSARIA
                 in
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 like
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 speedily
                 releeued
                 .
                 By
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 entrance
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hazarding
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 his
                 armie
                 alwaies
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 marched
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 to
                 CaeSARIA
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 
                   Cubad
                   Ogli
                
                 before
                 he
                 
                 was
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 slew
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 entred
                 into
                 
                   Cubad
                   Ogli
                
                 his
                 countrey
                 in
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 greeuously
                 spoiled
                 and
                 destroied
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 by
                 force
                 wan
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 PELTae
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 PHRIGIA
                 .
              
               
                 Imediatly
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Inall
                   Ogli
                
                 another
                 of
                 Tamerlanes
                 captaines
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 without
                 let
                 ,
                 forraged
                 all
                 the
                 countreys
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Tamerlane
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 within
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 entred
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 killing
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 feare
                 left
                 their
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 to
                 hide
                 themselues
                 from
                 his
                 furie
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Mahomet
                 hearing
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 greeued
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 wrote
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       Sultan
                       Mahomet
                       vnto
                       the
                       Prince
                       
                         Inall
                         Ogli
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Wheras
                       without
                       any
                       just
                       or
                       lawfull
                       cause
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       war
                       proclaimed
                       ,
                       you
                       haue
                       inuaded
                       our
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       and
                       cease
                       not
                       cruelly
                       to
                       kill
                       our
                       subjects
                       ,
                       
                       by
                       God
                       committed
                       to
                       our
                       protection
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       spoile
                       their
                       wealth
                       and
                       labours
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       disturbance
                       of
                       the
                       Mahometan
                       common
                       weale
                       ;
                       and
                       make
                       no
                       end
                       of
                       your
                       malice
                       and
                       crueltie
                       :
                       you
                       doe
                       therein
                       quite
                       digresse
                       from
                       the
                       manners
                       and
                       lawes
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       Mahometans
                       or
                       right
                       beleeuers
                       .
                       For
                       if
                       thou
                       wouldest
                       not
                       onely
                       bee
                       accounted
                       ,
                       but
                       indeed
                       bee
                       a
                       true
                       Musul-man
                       ,
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       forthwith
                       depart
                       out
                       of
                       my
                       kingdome
                       with
                       thine
                       armie
                       ;
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       not
                       thus
                       shed
                       the
                       innocent
                       
                       blood
                       ,
                       or
                       without
                       cause
                       thus
                       wrong
                       my
                       people
                       :
                       but
                       forasmuch
                       as
                       thou
                       knowest
                       not
                       what
                       beseemeth
                       thee
                       ,
                       neither
                       wilt
                       listen
                       vnto
                       good
                       counsaile
                       ,
                       but
                       wilfully
                       proceed
                       in
                       thy
                       wicked
                       purpose
                       ,
                       falsely
                       persuading
                       thy selfe
                       ,
                       this
                       my
                       kingdome
                       to
                       bee
                       destitute
                       of
                       a
                       lawfull
                       inheritour
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       doest
                       so
                       great
                       wrong
                       and
                       injurie
                       vnto
                       the
                       defendours
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       Mahometan
                       religion
                       :
                       I
                       would
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       know
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       with
                       my
                       so
                       often
                       victorious
                       armie
                       ,
                       will
                       shortly
                       by
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       God
                       come
                       against
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       plaine
                       field
                       according
                       to
                       thy
                       deserts
                       chastice
                       thee
                       .
                       Therfore
                       whilest
                       thou
                       yet
                       mayest
                       ,
                       reclaim
                       thy selfe
                       ,
                       and
                       proceed
                       not
                       too
                       farre
                       in
                       thine
                       obstinacie
                       :
                       too
                       late
                       repentance
                       did
                       neuer
                       man
                       yet
                       good
                       .
                       Thus
                       much
                       we
                       thought
                       good
                       to
                       aduertise
                       thee
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       not
                       bee
                       ignorant
                       of
                       our
                       purpose
                       ,
                       but
                       mightest
                       so
                       better
                       consider
                       and
                       dispose
                       both
                       of
                       thy selfe
                       and
                       thine
                       affaires
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       yeare
                       after
                       the
                       departure
                       of
                       the
                       great
                       Prophet
                       
                         Mahomet
                         806.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 Vnto
                 which
                 letters
                 
                   Inall
                   Ogli
                
                 returned
                 this
                 answere
                 in
                 writing
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Prince
                     
                       Inall
                       Ogli
                    
                     to
                     Mahomet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Why
                     doest
                     thou
                     Mahomet
                     with
                     such
                     letters
                     prouoke
                     me
                     ?
                     
                     why
                     doest
                     thou
                     so
                     vnciuilly
                     taunt
                     me
                     ?
                     being
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     thy selfe
                     but
                     a
                     boy
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     truth
                     a
                     verie
                     child
                     .
                     It
                     beseemeth
                     thee
                     not
                     to
                     haue
                     entred
                     into
                     these
                     countreys
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     to
                     lay
                     hands
                     thereon
                     ,
                     wrongfully
                     gracing
                     thy selfe
                     with
                     the
                     title
                     of
                     a
                     Sultan
                     .
                     Neither
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     cause
                     ,
                     why
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     complaine
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     lie
                     in
                     waight
                     or
                     seek
                     after
                     thy
                     life
                     ,
                     thy
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     thine
                     is
                     .
                     I
                     challenge
                     vnto
                     my selfe
                     this
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     but
                     none
                     of
                     thine
                     :
                     out
                     of
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     reason
                     for
                     thee
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     wrongfull
                     intruder
                     of
                     thy selfe
                     ,
                     to
                     depart
                     ;
                     whom
                     otherwise
                     I
                     will
                     forthwith
                     thrust
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     joyne
                     the
                     same
                     vnto
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     my
                     territories
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     except
                     thou
                     without
                     delay
                     get
                     thee
                     packing
                     ,
                     and
                     cease
                     to
                     oppose
                     thy selfe
                     against
                     my
                     designes
                     .
                     I
                     denounce
                     vnto
                     thee
                     all
                     the
                     calamities
                     of
                     warre
                     :
                     and
                     wish
                     thee
                     with
                     speede
                     to
                     prepare
                     thy selfe
                     to
                     battaile
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     meane
                     shortly
                     to
                     meet
                     with
                     thee
                     .
                     This
                     yeare
                     of
                     our
                     great
                     Prophet
                     ,
                     806.
                     
                  
                
              
               
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 meeting
                 with
                 this
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 good
                 hap
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 against
                 
                   Coster
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Kiupeck
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 Tartarian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 CHARACHIZAR
                 and
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 ARTVCK-OVA
                 .
                 And
                 hearing
                 that
                 one
                 Mesites
                 ,
                 a
                 Turk
                 ,
                 had
                 fortified
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Baiazet
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 tooke
                 him
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 bound
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 adjudged
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 in
                 the
                 man
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 executed
                 ;
                 mooued
                 therewith
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 pardon
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 euer
                 after
                 continued
                 vnto
                 him
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 him
                 great
                 seruice
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 many
                 times
                 thus
                 vanquished
                 the
                 stragling
                 Tartarian
                 princes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 sought
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 became
                 thereby
                 famous
                 amongst
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 bruit
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 Tamerlanes
                 eare
                 ,
                 yet
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 worth
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 so
                 weake
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 or
                 conuenient
                 quite
                 to
                 neglect
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 meanes
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 to
                 ouertake
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speake
                 many
                 times
                 verie
                 honourably
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 highly
                 commending
                 his
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 forwardnesse
                 in
                 so
                 tender
                 yeares
                 .
                 And
                 calling
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 what
                 great
                 commendation
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 verie
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 where
                 if
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 true
                 which
                 was
                 reported
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 vertues
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 bestow
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 daughters
                 
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 mariage
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 preferments
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 willed
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 write
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 doubt
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Baiazet
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 doubting
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 requested
                 Tamerlane
                 not
                 to
                 beleeue
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 being
                 yet
                 verie
                 young
                 and
                 not
                 worthie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fauour
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 partly
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 protestations
                 ,
                 and
                 importuned
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 might
                 now
                 command
                 him
                 :
                 hee
                 with
                 an
                 euill
                 will
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 such
                 effect
                 as
                 Tamerlane
                 required
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 like
                 purport
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 Tamerlane
                 sent
                 
                   Hozza
                   Mahomet
                
                 ,
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 councellours
                 )
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 entertained
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 read
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ;
                 hee
                 entred
                 into
                 counsaile
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 
                 Bassaes
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Where
                 his
                 councellours
                 were
                 all
                 cleere
                 of
                 one
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 faith
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 assurance
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 he
                 therwith
                 offended
                 ,
                 will
                 by
                 force
                 seek
                 to
                 haue
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shroud
                 ourselues
                 vntill
                 he
                 be
                 departed
                 againe
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 cannot
                 here
                 long
                 stay
                 in
                 this
                 bare
                 countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 necessaries
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 Mahomet
                 hoping
                 his
                 journey
                 might
                 be
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 aduancement
                 ;
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 councellours
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 goe
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 set
                 forforward
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 marches
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 
                   Cara
                   Iahia
                
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 
                 before
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 thinking
                 now
                 to
                 bee
                 reuenged
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 got
                 vnto
                 him
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiars
                 forces
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 as
                 euill
                 successe
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 being
                 there
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 glad
                 shamefully
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 So
                 trauailing
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 hee
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 lord
                 in
                 those
                 countreys
                 ,
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 intercept
                 him
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 
                 was
                 vpon
                 Alis
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 or
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 feare
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 in
                 that
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 neerer
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 like
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 greater
                 ,
                 although
                 happily
                 without
                 Tamerlane
                 his
                 knowledge
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 his
                 graue
                 and
                 faithfull
                 councellours
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 no
                 further
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Tamerlanes
                 embassadour
                 hee
                 thus
                 spake
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   You
                   see
                   the
                   dangers
                   and
                   injuries
                   I
                   endure
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   mind
                   forbodeth
                   greater
                   to
                   ensue
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   causes
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   goe
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   here
                   returne
                   .
                   Commend
                   me
                   therefore
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   vnto
                   the
                   most
                   mightie
                   Tamerlane
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   father
                   ▪
                   and
                   tell
                   them
                   what
                   dangers
                   haue
                   happened
                   vnto
                   
                   me
                   vpon
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   Which
                   considered
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   they
                   will
                   haue
                   me
                   excused
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   purpose
                   I
                   will
                   also
                   send
                   in
                   your
                   companie
                   an
                   embassadour
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 graue
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Sophis
                   Baiazet
                
                 ,
                 sometime
                 his
                 schoolemaister
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Tamerlane
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 vnto
                 them
                 both
                 excused
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 ,
                 he
                 homewards
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 (
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 further
                 danger
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 towards
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 who
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 Mahomets
                 embassadours
                 and
                 letters
                 .
                 But
                 taking
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 man
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 neuer
                 after
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 maister
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 old
                 Baiazet
                 died
                 of
                 impatiencie
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 )
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 Tamerlane
                 left
                 at
                 APROPOLIS
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 Germean
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 
                 with
                 Musa
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 (
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 had
                 ben
                 kept
                 prisoner
                 with
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 if
                 Mahomet
                 should
                 require
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 mightie
                 prince
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 wasted
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 conquered
                 all
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 IUDEA
                 ,
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 countreys
                 and
                 prouinces
                 ;
                 returned
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 SAMARCAND
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 woonderfully
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 beautified
                 with
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 before
                 by
                 him
                 wasted
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 afterwards
                 in
                 great
                 peace
                 and
                 glorie
                 raigned
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 honoured
                 than
                 feared
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 alwaies
                 a
                 standing
                 armie
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 foot
                 readie
                 at
                 all
                 assaies
                 :
                 beside
                 other
                 his
                 great
                 garrisons
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 CHINA
                 ,
                 and
                 CAMEALV
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Muscouit
                 ,
                 and
                 Turks
                 ;
                 being
                 commonly
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 still
                 in
                 field
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 occasion
                 required
                 .
                 Vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 againe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 Othoman
                 princes
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Mamalukes
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 )
                 had
                 now
                 also
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 combined
                 themselues
                 :
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Axalla
                 (
                 then
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 imperiall
                 armie
                 )
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 for
                 a
                 second
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 vtter
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 now
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 giuen
                 a
                 good
                 beginning
                 vnto
                 these
                 his
                 intended
                 conquests
                 ,
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 being
                 by
                 Axalla
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 )
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 
                 power
                 ,
                 
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 Ague
                 the
                 27
                 daie
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 lord
                 1402.
                 
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 appeared
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 blasing
                 starre
                 ,
                 porte●●●ng
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 stature
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 narrow
                 in
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 well
                 limmed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 strength
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 eies
                 sat
                 such
                 a
                 rare
                 majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 hardly
                 endure
                 to
                 behold
                 them
                 without
                 closing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 in
                 talking
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 beholding
                 of
                 him
                 became
                 dumbe
                 ;
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 a
                 comely
                 modestie
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 looking
                 too
                 earnestly
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 spake
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 visage
                 was
                 amiable
                 and
                 well
                 proportioned
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 little
                 haire
                 on
                 his
                 chinne
                 ;
                 and
                 ware
                 the
                 haire
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 long
                 and
                 curled
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 who
                 shaue
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 same
                 alwaies
                 couered
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 contrariewise
                 was
                 
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 bareheaded
                 ,
                 commanding
                 his
                 sonne
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 tutors
                 brought
                 vp
                 :
                 his
                 haire
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 colour
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 drawing
                 toward
                 a
                 violet
                 right
                 beautifull
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 mother
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 Sampson
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 )
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 nourish
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 discent
                 :
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 respected
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 beleeuing
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 haires
                 was
                 some
                 rare
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 some
                 fatall
                 destinie
                 :
                 an
                 old
                 practise
                 of
                 many
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 their
                 souldiours
                 with
                 
                 some
                 strange
                 opinion
                 conceiued
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 honoured
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 them
                 had
                 
                 ben
                 some
                 one
                 thing
                 or
                 other
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 other
                 men
                 .
                 His
                 liuely
                 counterfeit
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 expressed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 write
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 here
                 behold
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 following
                 :
              
               
                 
                   TAMERLANE
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Ille
                   nouus
                   Xerxes
                   ,
                   orientis
                   victor
                   ,
                   &
                   ingens
                
                 
                   Quacunque
                   permearet
                   ,
                   horror
                   gentium
                   :
                
                 
                   Compleuit
                   totos
                   Scythico
                   qui
                   milite
                   campos
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Hoc
                   se
                   ferebat
                   ore
                   trux
                   Tamerlanes
                   .
                
                 
                   Cuius
                   in
                   aduentum
                   tutae
                   altis
                   moenibus
                   vrbes
                
                 
                   Ipsumque
                   terrae
                   contremiscebat
                   solum
                   ;
                
                 
                   Ipsi
                   adeo
                   montes
                   ,
                   ipsae
                   per
                   deuia
                   valles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vim
                   Barbarorum
                   non
                   ferebant
                   agminum
                   .
                
                 
                   Quare
                   ab
                   caucaseis
                   Asiam
                   conuallibus
                   omnem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ad
                   vsque
                   Nili
                   flumina
                   armis
                   subdidit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eufratem
                   ,
                   &
                   Tigrim
                   ,
                   &
                   rapidum
                   tranauit
                   Orontem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vi
                   ,
                   vastitate
                   ,
                   caede
                   ,
                   cuncta
                   proterens
                   .
                
                 
                   Vtque
                   olim
                   foeda
                   cum
                   tempestate
                   coorta
                
                 
                   Erumpit
                   atra
                   nube
                   fulmen
                   igneum
                   :
                
                 
                   Obuia
                   quaeque
                   cadens
                   perrumpit
                   ,
                   &
                   alta
                   sonanti
                
                 
                   Templa
                   atque
                   solidas
                   strage
                   turres
                   disijcit
                   .
                
                 
                   Subsidit
                   vasto
                   Tellus
                   labefacta
                   fragori
                   ,
                
                 
                   Humilisque
                   mentes
                   sternit
                   humanas
                   pauor
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   
                   Haud
                   secus
                   ille
                   viam
                   ferro
                   molitus
                   ,
                   &
                   igni
                   ,
                
                 
                   Euertit
                   arces
                   ,
                   opida
                   aequauit
                   solo
                   .
                
                 
                   Regem
                   Asiae
                   horribili
                   captum
                   impete
                   Baiazetem
                
                 
                   Caueaque
                   clausum
                   ferrea
                   circuntulit
                   .
                
                 
                   Haec
                   agitantem
                   illum
                   ,
                   &
                   spirantem
                   immania
                   iussa
                
                 
                   Quae
                   cunctus
                   vndique
                   orbis
                   expauesceret
                   ;
                
                 
                   Exiguo
                   caecae
                   domitum
                   molimine
                   febris
                
                 
                   Fatalis
                   vno
                   soluit
                   hora
                   triduo
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Deque
                   tot
                   insanis
                   opibus
                   ,
                   de
                   tot
                   modo
                   regnis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Reliqua
                   vna
                   paruo
                   gleba
                   texit
                   puluere
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 English
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Tamerlane
                     a
                     Xerxes
                     new
                     ,
                     which
                     did
                     the
                     East
                     subdew
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     all
                     places
                     where
                     he
                     came
                     ,
                     the
                     nations
                     ouerthrew
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     fild
                     the
                     fields
                     with
                     Scythian
                     troupes
                     ,
                     brought
                     from
                     those
                     climates
                     cold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     This
                     was
                     the
                     feature
                     and
                     the
                     shape
                     which
                     thou
                     doest
                     here
                     behold
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     At
                     whose
                     approch
                     ,
                     the
                     strongest
                     townes
                     could
                     small
                     resistance
                     make
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     earth
                     it selfe
                     vnder
                     his
                     feet
                     seeming
                     for
                     feare
                     to
                     quake
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     mountaines
                     high
                     ,
                     mating
                     the
                     skie
                     ,
                     and
                     vncouth
                     valleyes
                     low
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vnable
                     were
                     the
                     force
                     to
                     beare
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     did
                     come
                     or
                     goe
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     ASIA
                     from
                     mount
                     CAVCASVS
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     bankes
                     of
                     NILE
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     valiant
                     hand
                     he
                     vanquished
                     and
                     made
                     his
                     force
                     to
                     feele
                     .
                  
                   
                     EVPHRATES
                     ,
                     TIGRIS
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     swift
                     ORONTES
                     gaue
                     him
                     way
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     force
                     ,
                     wast
                     ,
                     and
                     destruction
                     great
                     ,
                     on
                     what
                     he
                     list
                     to
                     prey
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     as
                     in
                     tempests
                     great
                     oft
                     times
                     ,
                     when
                     all
                     things
                     goe
                     to
                     wracke
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     fierie
                     lightning
                     flashing
                     forth
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     clouds
                     so
                     blacke
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Doth
                     breake
                     downe
                     what
                     it
                     lights
                     vpon
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     a
                     dreadfull
                     fall
                  
                   
                     Ouerthrowes
                     the
                     temples
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     towers
                     ,
                     and
                     stately
                     buildings
                     all
                     ,
                  
                   
                     So
                     that
                     the
                     earth
                     dismayd
                     therewith
                     ,
                     doth
                     lower
                     downe
                     descend
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     fearefull
                     wights
                     wrapt
                     vp
                     in
                     woe
                     ,
                     are
                     brought
                     to
                     their
                     wits
                     end
                     :
                  
                   
                     In
                     like
                     sort
                     he
                     with
                     fire
                     and
                     sword
                     seeking
                     all
                     to
                     confound
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     strongest
                     castles
                     ,
                     towers
                     ,
                     and
                     townes
                     ,
                     laid
                     equall
                     with
                     the
                     ground
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     like
                     an
                     whirlewind
                     taking
                     vp
                     great
                     Baiazet
                     away
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Coupt
                     vp
                     in
                     cage
                     ,
                     so
                     carried
                     him
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     disport
                     and
                     play
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     whilest
                     he
                     rageth
                     thus
                     about
                     ,
                     and
                     plotteth
                     in
                     his
                     head
                  
                   
                     Such
                     hard
                     commaunds
                     and
                     heauie
                     doomes
                     ,
                     as
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     should
                     dread
                     :
                  
                   
                     A
                     little
                     feauer
                     in
                     three
                     sits
                     ,
                     oppressed
                     him
                     with
                     woe
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     And
                     cloasing
                     vp
                     his
                     vitall
                     spirits
                     ,
                     did
                     lay
                     his
                     head
                     full
                     low
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     that
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     of
                     wealth
                     and
                     kingdomes
                     he
                     possest
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     small
                     remainder
                     of
                     himselfe
                     in
                     simple
                     graue
                     doth
                     rest
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 His
                 great
                 empire
                 by
                 himselfe
                 deuided
                 betwixt
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 disloyall
                 subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 vtterly
                 rooted
                 out
                 by
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 the
                 Armenian
                 prince
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 may
                 appeare
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 deliuered
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 feare
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 brother
                 Isa
                 as
                 then
                 raigned
                 :
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Isa
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 the
                 straits
                 whereby
                 he
                 should
                 passe
                 the
                 mount
                 HORMINIVS
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 another
                 way
                 about
                 ,
                 &
                 came
                 
                 to
                 PALaeO-CASTRON
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 
                   Eine-beg
                   Sub-bassa
                
                 then
                 remained
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 honor
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 receiued
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 certain
                 daies
                 refreshed
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 greater
                 forces
                 still
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 thence
                 to
                 VLA●AD
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 an●ient
                 time
                 LOPADIVM
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 Isa
                 before
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 assembled
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 marched
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 towards
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battaile
                 .
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 seeing
                 his
                 brother
                 so
                 forward
                 ,
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 
                 captaines
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 :
                 where
                 
                   Eine
                   Sub-bassa
                
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 late
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 great
                 councellours
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 honours
                 being
                 brethren
                 ,
                 to
                 pollute
                 their
                 hands
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 others
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 assaie
                 if
                 the
                 quarrell
                 might
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 good
                 meanes
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 made
                 friends
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 Mahomet
                 presently
                 sent
                 letters
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Isa
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 partition
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 offering
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 AIDINIA
                 ,
                 SARVCHANIA
                 ,
                 GERMEANIA
                 ,
                 C●ARASIA
                 ,
                 CHARAMANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 countreys
                 to
                 them
                 belonging
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 PRVSA
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 prouinces
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 ,
                 when
                 Isa
                 had
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 offered
                 him
                 but
                 titles
                 for
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 countreys
                 as
                 were
                 rather
                 sometimes
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 their
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 their
                 ancient
                 libertie
                 and
                 gouernours
                 ;
                 sharing
                 out
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 strongest
                 part
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 forth
                 into
                 choler
                 and
                 said
                 :
              
               
                 
                   What
                   ?
                   doth
                   not
                   my
                   fathers
                   kingdome
                   of
                   right
                   belong
                   vnto
                   me
                   being
                   the
                   elder
                   brother
                   ?
                
                 Mahomet
                 
                   is
                   yet
                   but
                   a
                   youth
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   scarce
                   crept
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   shell
                   :
                   by
                   what
                   right
                   then
                   can
                   hee
                   claime
                   my
                   fathers
                   kingdome
                   as
                   his
                   inheritance
                   ?
                   If
                   he
                   can
                   by
                   the
                   sword
                   win
                   it
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   take
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hold
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 answere
                 ,
                 prepared
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 brother
                 as
                 readie
                 as
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 stood
                 expecting
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 set
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 bloodie
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 battailes
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 Isa
                 his
                 armie
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 seeing
                 ,
                 left
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 for
                 
                 the
                 encouraging
                 of
                 his
                 fainting
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 a
                 politicke
                 Generall
                 ,
                 or
                 valiant
                 souldiour
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 pressing
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 there
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 slew
                 the
                 antient
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 
                   Eine
                   Subbassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 beene
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 in
                 old
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 warres
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 preuaileth
                 courage
                 against
                 euill
                 fortune
                 ?
                 Isa
                 must
                 either
                 flie
                 or
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 so
                 desperate
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 was
                 glad
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 :
                 where
                 finding
                 a
                 shippe
                 readie
                 bound
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 thether
                 in
                 saftie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 Emanuel
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 chase
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 souldiors
                 tooke
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 Temurtases
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 great
                 commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Eine
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 his
                 head
                 presently
                 
                 to
                 be
                 smitten
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bodie
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 a
                 tree
                 by
                 the
                 hie
                 way
                 side
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 certified
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 thereof
                 sent
                 him
                 Temurtases
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 This
                 battaile
                 was
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 fought
                 betwixt
                 two
                 brethren
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 famous
                 old
                 captains
                 Eine
                 and
                 Temurtases
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 together
                 as
                 louing
                 friends
                 ,
                 had
                 fortunatly
                 fought
                 many
                 great
                 battels
                 vnder
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 destinie
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 priuat
                 grudge
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 drawne
                 into
                 contrarie
                 factions
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 both
                 whilst
                 they
                 liued
                 wishing
                 a
                 good
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 ambitious
                 brethren
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 vse
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   is
                   by
                   God
                   written
                   in
                   a
                   mans
                   forehead
                   before
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   cannot
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   be
                   auoided
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 now
                 in
                 sure
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 fathers
                 dominions
                 
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 as
                 their
                 Sultan
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 bountie
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 highly
                 commended
                 and
                 honoured
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 NEAPOLIS
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 was
                 likewise
                 receiued
                 .
                 Thether
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 CARASINA
                 ,
                 SARVCHANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 AIDINIA
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 loyaltie
                 submitting
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 honour
                 and
                 reuerence
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 king
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 thus
                 sorting
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 Germean
                 for
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 left
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 This
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 prince
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 sent
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 sumptuously
                 buried
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obsequies
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 :
                 
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Alcoran
                 or
                 booke
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 ,
                 being
                 read
                 seauen
                 daies
                 vpon
                 his
                 tombe
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 time
                 great
                 cheere
                 was
                 kept
                 for
                 all
                 commers
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 (
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkish
                 deuotion
                 )
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 soule
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 bountie
                 was
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 their
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 knowne
                 from
                 others
                 amongst
                 the
                 Mahometans
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 their
                 apparell
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 greene
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 be
                 worne
                 of
                 any
                 
                 
                 but
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 bountie
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 endowed
                 the
                 Abbey
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 there
                 lately
                 built
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 solemnitie
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 in
                 progresse
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterward
                 returned
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 great
                 pleasure
                 spent
                 that
                 summer
                 .
                 Where
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 leaue
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 Solyman
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 doth
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 whose
                 liuely
                 countenance
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 skilfull
                 workemans
                 hand
                 thus
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Non
                   malus
                   es
                   nisi
                   te
                   eneruet
                   male
                   suada
                   voluptas
                
                 
                   Quaeque
                   minus
                   bello
                   conuenit
                   ingluuies
                   .
                
                 
                   Hospitio
                   Mirxi
                   fruitur
                   iam
                   Musa
                   Valachi
                   :
                
                 
                   Ille
                   tuum
                   vigilat
                   pronus
                   in
                   exitium
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     IAC
                     .
                     BOISARDVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Euill
                   art
                   thou
                   not
                   ,
                   except
                   leaud
                   lust
                   doe
                   hasten
                   on
                   thy
                   fall
                   :
                
                 
                   Or
                   riot
                   ,
                   which
                   beseemeth
                   not
                   a
                   martiall
                   man
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   brother
                   Musa
                   entertaind
                   by
                   Marke
                   to
                   thine
                   annoy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doth
                   take
                   no
                   rest
                   ,
                   but
                   waiteth
                   still
                   how
                   he
                   may
                   thee
                   destroy
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Soliman
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 who
                 kept
                 his
                 court
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 there
                 peaceably
                 
                 raigning
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ouer
                 the
                 countries
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 sometime
                 possessed
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 )
                 hearing
                 what
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 violently
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 hee
                 had
                 driuen
                 Isa
                 out
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 was
                 with
                 this
                 his
                 outrageous
                 dealing
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 &
                 faithfull
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Isa.
                   Wherin
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   he
                   doth
                   me
                   also
                   great
                   wrong
                   in
                   taking
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   soueraignetie
                   ouer
                   those
                   great
                   dominions
                   and
                   countries
                   in
                
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   of
                   right
                   belong
                   to
                   me
                   his
                   eldest
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   yongest
                   of
                   six
                   .
                   In
                   reuenge
                   of
                   which
                   injurie
                   and
                   wrong
                   ,
                   I
                   intend
                   in
                   mine
                   owne
                   right
                   ,
                   to
                   passe
                   ouer
                   into
                
                 ASIA
                 
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   armie
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   to
                   recouer
                   mine
                   inheritance
                   there
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   otherwise
                   come
                   by
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 Vnto
                 which
                 speech
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 replied
                 :
                 
                   That
                   in
                   his
                   opinion
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   best
                   course
                   for
                   himselfe
                   to
                   goe
                   in
                   person
                   into
                   those
                   wars
                   .
                   For
                   although
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   your
                   brother
                
                 Mahomet
                 
                   be
                   but
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   therfore
                   by
                   your
                   greatnesse
                   lesse
                   accounted
                   of
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   his
                   fortune
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   experience
                   aboue
                   his
                   yeares
                   .
                   None
                   haue
                   yet
                   had
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   haue
                   had
                   ynough
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   worth
                   the
                   noting
                   ,
                   how
                   politickly
                   he
                   hath
                   borne
                   himselfe
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   safetie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   safegard
                   of
                   the
                   countries
                   which
                   he
                   gouerned
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   mightie
                
                 Tamerlane
                 
                   with
                   his
                   innumerable
                   forces
                   couered
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   countries
                   fast
                   by
                   him
                   :
                   most
                   part
                   whereof
                   ,
                
                 Mahomet
                 
                   hath
                   now
                   since
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   againe
                   recouered
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   were
                   best
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   send
                   for
                   your
                   angrie
                   brother
                
                 Isa
                 ,
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   generall
                   of
                   the
                   armie
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   send
                   into
                
                 ASIA
                 against
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 
                   In
                   which
                   warres
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   vnlike
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   brethren
                   will
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   shall
                   haue
                   one
                   competitor
                   of
                   your
                   kingdome
                   the
                   lesse
                   .
                   So
                   shall
                   you
                   afterwards
                   with
                   lesse
                   trouble
                   subdue
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   left
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   leastwise
                   please
                   him
                   with
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   haue
                   so
                   mightely
                   striuen
                   for
                   .
                
                 This
                 counsell
                 was
                 of
                 Soliman
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 approued
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 Isa
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 leuied
                 .
                 Who
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Soliman
                 courteously
                 welcommed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 therewith
                 shipped
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 hee
                 possessed
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 of
                 CARASIA
                 or
                 LYDIA
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 further
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 was
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 great
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 promising
                 him
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 fortune
                 to
                 preuaile
                 against
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 wherewith
                 he
                 held
                 himselfe
                 well
                 contented
                 .
                 So
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 BEG-BAZER
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 DESPO●●POLIS
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 wintered
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 many
                 kind
                 and
                 louing
                 letters
                 still
                 directed
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 as
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 obeyed
                 and
                 liked
                 of
                 by
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 his
                 louing
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 come
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 much
                 concerned
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 like
                 dissimulation
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 was
                 right
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 excuse
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 part
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 open
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 in
                 token
                 wherof
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 a
                 rich
                 garment
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 vpon
                 the
                 messenger
                 as
                 a
                 fauor
                 ,
                 sending
                 also
                 diuers
                 rich
                 presents
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 for
                 his
                 souldiors
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Winter
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 come
                 ,
                 Isa
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 ●here
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittizens
                 the
                 louing
                 letters
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 sundry
                 times
                 before
                 receiued
                 from
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 and
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 right
                 well
                 agree
                 ;
                 requested
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 castle
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 sometime
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 whereinto
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 cittizens
                 had
                 retired
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 fast
                 the
                 gates
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 faire
                 words
                 or
                 pollicie
                 gaine
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 enraged
                 with
                 that
                 repulse
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 that
                 goodly
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 not
                 ignorant
                 how
                 his
                 brother
                 Isa
                 romed
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 vsing
                 all
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 exercising
                 no
                 lesse
                 crueltie
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 refused
                 his
                 obedience
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 rased
                 the
                 royall
                 cittie
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 :
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 marched
                 in
                 ten
                 daies
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 meeting
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Isa
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 Isa
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 ten
                 persons
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 his
                 cittie
                 :
                 who
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 arriuall
                 there
                 ,
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 friendship
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 found
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 humble
                 suter
                 in
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 court
                 .
              
               
               
                 Mahomet
                 comming
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 greeued
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 faire
                 citie
                 so
                 destroied
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 poore
                 citizens
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 exceeding
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 bee
                 bestowed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 new
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 continued
                 certaine
                 daies
                 himselfe
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 worke
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 Isa
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 hauing
                 incited
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 thether
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 he
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 forces
                 ,
                 twice
                 afterwards
                 entred
                 into
                 Mahomets
                 dominion
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 willing
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 euill
                 fortune
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMIRNA
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 and
                 comforted
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 prince
                 of
                 SMIRNA
                 mooued
                 with
                 Isa
                 his
                 pitifull
                 complaints
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 wrong
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 promise
                 him
                 what
                 helpe
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 solicited
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 AIDINIA
                 ,
                 SARUCHANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MENTESIA
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 aid
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 Isa
                 against
                 his
                 vsurping
                 brother
                 :
                 These
                 princes
                 pitying
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMIRNA
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 also
                 the
                 ambitious
                 spirit
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 amongst
                 them
                 sent
                 such
                 aid
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 all
                 assembled
                 together
                 ,
                 Isa
                 had
                 now
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 brothers
                 comming
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 (
                 where
                 perhaps
                 many
                 might
                 joyne
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 strong
                 in
                 field
                 )
                 but
                 entred
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMIRNA
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 looked
                 for
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 &
                 bloodie
                 fight
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 .
                 Isa
                 hauing
                 lost
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 his
                 hope
                 also
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 such
                 obscuritie
                 ended
                 his
                 daies
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 where
                 nor
                 how
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 prince
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 of
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 fortune
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 SMIRNA
                 the
                 chiefe
                 authour
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 humbling
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 obtained
                 his
                 fauour
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 confederate
                 princes
                 which
                 gaue
                 aid
                 to
                 Isa
                 ,
                 were
                 shortly
                 after
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 he
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 hoping
                 now
                 to
                 liue
                 at
                 more
                 quiet
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilst
                 Mahomet
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 dreading
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 pleasures
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 him
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 aduertisement
                 ,
                 hee
                 furnished
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 induring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 Iacup-Beg
                 (
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Firoses
                 )
                 captaine
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 departed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 citie
                 lately
                 before
                 burnt
                 by
                 Isa
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 so
                 require
                 .
                 From
                 PRUSA
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 thence
                 directed
                 commissions
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 souldiors
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 hee
                 writ
                 letters
                 also
                 to
                 Doioran
                 a
                 Tartar
                 prince
                 (
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 greatly
                 pleasured
                 )
                 for
                 aid
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 braue
                 horse
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 now
                 come
                 ouer
                 
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 he
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 best
                 leaders
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 being
                 himselfe
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 great
                 shame
                 not
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 present
                 battaile
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 more
                 expert
                 captaines
                 aduised
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 fortune
                 hee
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 experience
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 claime
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 and
                 right
                 heire
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 temporizing
                 ,
                 to
                 await
                 all
                 good
                 oportunities
                 which
                 might
                 chaunce
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ;
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 commit
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 one
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 fortune
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 were
                 then
                 vtterly
                 lost
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 he
                 retired
                 from
                 ANCYRA
                 towards
                 AMASIA
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Doioran
                 the
                 false
                 Tartarian
                 ,
                 marching
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 robbing
                 and
                 spoiling
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 subjects
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 pursued
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 ouertaking
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 slue
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 all
                 the
                 spoile
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 Mahomet
                 gaue
                 to
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 Doioran
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 his
                 dissembling
                 friend
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 AMASIA
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Solyman
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 PRUSA
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 citizens
                 vnderstanding
                 
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 honour
                 and
                 reuerence
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 peaceably
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 Iacup-Beg
                 stood
                 vpon
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 Solyman
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 therevnto
                 diuers
                 sharpe
                 assaults
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 greatly
                 weakned
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 wounded
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Iacup
                 by
                 letters
                 sent
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Eine
                   Hozze
                
                 ,
                 certified
                 Mahomet
                 how
                 things
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 bee
                 holden
                 against
                 the
                 furious
                 assaults
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 speed
                 releeued
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 newes
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 made
                 towards
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 returning
                 the
                 same
                 messenger
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 letters
                 
                 to
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 meanes
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Wherein
                 he
                 highly
                 commended
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 speedie
                 releefe
                 .
                 This
                 messenger
                 with
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 chaunced
                 by
                 Solyman
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 bee
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Solyman
                
                 his
                 chiefe
                 councellour
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 sharpe
                 conceit
                 )
                 who
                 of
                 nothing
                 could
                 make
                 something
                 ,
                 but
                 hauing
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 ,
                 could
                 doe
                 wonders
                 :
                 He
                 hauing
                 straightly
                 examined
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 perused
                 the
                 letters
                 ,
                 suppressed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 writ
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 commending
                 the
                 captaine
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 seruice
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 in
                 time
                 releeue
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 him
                 therefore
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 garrison
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 best
                 obtaine
                 .
                 These
                 counterfeit
                 letters
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 bee
                 as
                 cunningly
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 craftely
                 endited
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 read
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 releefe
                 ,
                 expecting
                 also
                 euery
                 houre
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 ;
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 yeelded
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 whereof
                 being
                 brought
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 now
                 come
                 within
                 one
                 dayes
                 march
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ;
                 whither
                 Solyman
                 (
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 thereby
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 name
                 in
                 ASIA
                 )
                 shortly
                 after
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 riot
                 and
                 excesse
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 ex●eedingly
                 giuen
                 .
                 
                   Iacup
                   Beg
                
                 for
                 yeelding
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 was
                 afterward
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 straightly
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 put
                 to
                 
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 become
                 earnest
                 intercessours
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 lying
                 at
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 secret
                 espials
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 dispersed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 guarded
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 ,
                 passing
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 all
                 voluptuous
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 his
                 common
                 exercise
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 he
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 thitherwards
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 call
                 together
                 his
                 dispersed
                 forces
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 SANGARIUS
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 discouered
                 by
                 
                   Solyman
                   Subbassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 captaine
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Who
                 returning
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 ,
                 gaue
                 Solyman
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 comming
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 suddaine
                 newes
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 of
                 small
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 auoiding
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 haue
                 fled
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 had
                 
                 not
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 him
                 :
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 cowardly
                 flie
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 blemish
                 and
                 defame
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 discourage
                 his
                 friends
                 also
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 his
                 enemies
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 perhaps
                 vnto
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 straits
                 about
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 brothers
                 further
                 passage
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 hee
                 might
                 assemble
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 which
                 good
                 counsell
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 tooke
                 the
                 beforenamed
                 straits
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 of
                 necessitie
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 entered
                 those
                 straits
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 valiantly
                 by
                 Solyman
                 repulsed
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 attempt
                 hee
                 many
                 times
                 valiantly
                 gaue
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 but
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 the
                 aduauntage
                 
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 danger
                 or
                 losse
                 frustrated
                 those
                 his
                 brothers
                 braue
                 attempts
                 ,
                 although
                 hee
                 were
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 the
                 weaker
                 .
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 wilie
                 head
                 ,
                 fraught
                 with
                 long
                 experience
                 ,
                 could
                 (
                 with
                 nothing
                 )
                 effect
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 was
                 not
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 making
                 Solyman
                 before
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 doings
                 )
                 sent
                 a
                 secret
                 messenger
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 trustie
                 seruants
                 )
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 letters
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 great
                 
                 captaines
                 had
                 secretly
                 conspired
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 heire
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 owne
                 peace
                 and
                 attonement
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 bound
                 themselues
                 first
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 .
                 Which
                 treason
                 hee
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 protestation
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 eaten
                 bread
                 and
                 salt
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vse
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 court
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wish
                 well
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 maisters
                 sonnes
                 .
                 These
                 letters
                 something
                 troubled
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 breeding
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 many
                 a
                 jealous
                 conceit
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 for
                 six
                 or
                 seauen
                 daies
                 space
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 many
                 a
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 those
                 straight
                 passages
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 chaunced
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 neere
                 about
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 suspect
                 all
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 whereof
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 forewarned
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 lying
                 there
                 he
                 preuailed
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 lost
                 and
                 wearied
                 his
                 men
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 exceding
                 foule
                 weather
                 )
                 and
                 withall
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 betraied
                 ,
                 returned
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 .
                 And
                 Solyman
                 glad
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 retired
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 giuing
                 order
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 agreed
                 to
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 driuing
                 of
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 forthwith
                 drew
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 Musa
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 remained
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 though
                 not
                 altogether
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 one
                 daie
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 talke
                 ,
                 thus
                 spake
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 
                   You
                   see
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   how
                   our
                   elder
                   brother
                
                 Solyman
                 
                   ceaseth
                   not
                   to
                   vex
                   and
                   molest
                   vs
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   vnlike
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   to
                   preuaile
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   vtter
                   destruction
                   :
                   Now
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   please
                   you
                   to
                   giue
                   me
                   leaue
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   goe
                   to
                
                 Isfendiar
                 
                   prince
                   of
                
                 CASTAMONA
                 and
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   brothers
                   enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   him
                   procure
                   shipping
                   to
                   passe
                   ouer
                   the
                   Euxine
                   sea
                   into
                
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 
                   where
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   to
                   find
                   oportunitie
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   great
                   innouation
                   in
                   that
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   my
                   brothers
                   absence
                   :
                   by
                   reason
                   whereof
                   ,
                
                 Solyman
                 
                   shall
                   of
                   necessitie
                   be
                   driuen
                   to
                   leaue
                
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   again
                   by
                   you
                   solie
                   possessed
                   :
                   or
                   else
                   be
                   brought
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   kingdome
                   in
                
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   my
                   good
                   hap
                   to
                   gaine
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   by
                   your
                   supportation
                   ,
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   faithfully
                   to
                   hold
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   my
                   lord
                   and
                   soueraigne
                   .
                
                 This
                 greatly
                 pleased
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 therevpon
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 vnto
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 during
                 life
                 ;
                 confirming
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 of
                 their
                 Turkish
                 faith
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 Mahomet
                 furnished
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 with
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 other
                 needfull
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
              
               
                 Musa
                 thus
                 furnished
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 set
                 forwards
                 towards
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 :
                 who
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 met
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 Musa
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 passing
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 obtained
                 graunt
                 of
                 his
                 helpe
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 most
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 Musa
                 was
                 thus
                 passing
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 Marke
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Mirxes
                 )
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 his
                 countrey
                 much
                 spoiled
                 by
                 Solyman
                 his
                 garrisons
                 ;
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 Musa
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 ;
                 he
                 writ
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 bestow
                 his
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 in
                 mariage
                 vpon
                 Musa
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Solyman
                 :
                 wherof
                 Musa
                 aduertised
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 ,
                 gladly
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 transported
                 ouer
                 the
                 EUXINE
                 or
                 blacke
                 sea
                 ,
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 receiued
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 in
                 mariage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 Musa
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 mariage
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bruted
                 through
                 all
                 Solyman
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 such
                 effect
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 mutable
                 vulgar
                 people
                 (
                 alwaies
                 desirous
                 of
                 noueltie
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 royall
                 citie
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 there
                 receiued
                 as
                 their
                 king
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 now
                 lying
                 at
                 ANCYRA
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 these
                 proceedinges
                 of
                 Musa
                 in
                 
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 
                 troubled
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 leauing
                 his
                 deputie
                 in
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 army
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 of
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 obtained
                 passage
                 ,
                 promising
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 restore
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 places
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 for
                 Musa
                 had
                 so
                 prouided
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 shipping
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 all
                 before
                 brought
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 EUROPE
                 side
                 .
                 Musa
                 hearing
                 of
                 Solyman
                 his
                 ariuall
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 made
                 towards
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 both
                 their
                 armies
                 were
                 come
                 the
                 one
                 within
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 Musa
                 his
                 captaines
                 forsooke
                 ,
                 him
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 Solyman
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 and
                 their
                 vndoubted
                 king
                 :
                 which
                 Musa
                 beholding
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 for
                 his
                 refuge
                 .
                 After
                 
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 returning
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 tooke
                 againe
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 without
                 measure
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 to
                 riot
                 and
                 excesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 woonted
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Solyman
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 Iacup-Beg
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 againe
                 receiued
                 into
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 left
                 as
                 Solyman
                 his
                 deputie
                 )
                 deliuered
                 ANCYRA
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 Solyman
                 had
                 gained
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 through
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 CARASIA
                 ,
                 AYDINIA
                 ,
                 SARUCANIA
                 ,
                 TEKENSIS
                 ,
                 and
                 GERMEANIA
                 ,
                 reducing
                 them
                 once
                 again
                 vnto
                 his
                 obeisance
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 now
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 tooke
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Musa
                 still
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Valachian
                 prince
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 gaue
                 many
                 great
                 attempts
                 against
                 
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 some
                 good
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 attending
                 the
                 least
                 smile
                 of
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 drew
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Solyman
                 lay
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 )
                 banqueting
                 with
                 great
                 pleasure
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 wine
                 .
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 when
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 drunkennesse
                 caused
                 the
                 messenger
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 newes
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 with
                 greater
                 earnestnesse
                 than
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 liking
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 that
                 his
                 report
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 for
                 troubling
                 his
                 mirth
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Musa
                 was
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vauntcourrours
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 did
                 skirmish
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 Solyman
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 
                   Chasis
                   Eurenoses
                
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 old
                 captaines
                 ,
                 pressing
                 in
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 Musa
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 skirmished
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Whereof
                 
                 Solyman
                 (
                 now
                 farre
                 in
                 wine
                 )
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 :
                 Good
                 tutor
                 doe
                 not
                 trouble
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 my
                 brother
                 Musa
                 dare
                 not
                 come
                 so
                 nigh
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 but
                 hold
                 vp
                 my
                 cappe
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 the
                 old
                 captain
                 going
                 out
                 discontented
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 Chasan
                 ,
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 who
                 boldly
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 of
                 the
                 imenent
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 sharply
                 reprooued
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 intemperance
                 and
                 securitie
                 .
                 With
                 whose
                 free
                 speech
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 mooued
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 commanded
                 his
                 beard
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 (
                 then
                 no
                 smal
                 disgrace
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 )
                 Chasan
                 presently
                 comming
                 forth
                 thus
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 stood
                 waiting
                 without
                 :
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   honour
                   wherewith
                   Sultan
                
                 Solyman
                 
                   in
                   his
                   excesse
                   ,
                   rewardeth
                   his
                   most
                   faithfull
                   seruants
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   bee
                   it
                   knowne
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   from
                   henceforth
                   (
                   and
                   not
                   without
                   cause
                   )
                   serue
                
                 Musa
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   prince
                   of
                   greater
                   temperance
                   and
                   discretion
                   :
                   who
                   so
                   will
                   follow
                   me
                   ,
                   come
                   and
                   welcome
                   ,
                
                 So
                 mounting
                 to
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanied
                 
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 greatly
                 beloued
                 ,
                 went
                 ouer
                 to
                 Musa
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 mooued
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Solyman
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Chasan
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 worthy
                 captaines
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 reuolted
                 to
                 Musa
                 ,
                 then
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 then
                 repented
                 him
                 too
                 late
                 of
                 his
                 dissolute
                 folly
                 :
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 other
                 remedy
                 now
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 hid
                 himselfe
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 darke
                 night
                 ;
                 then
                 taking
                 horse
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 onely
                 with
                 
                   Caratze
                   Beg
                
                 and
                 
                   Cara
                   Muchill
                
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 countrey
                 Turke
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 retained
                 for
                 their
                 guide
                 )
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 malicious
                 clowne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 of
                 purpose
                 led
                 them
                 by
                 vnknowne
                 waies
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 maze
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 misnaming
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 places
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ;
                 
                 brought
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 a
                 village
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 departed
                 the
                 euening
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 riding
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 gaue
                 warning
                 to
                 a
                 sturdie
                 peasant
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 That
                 Solyman
                 was
                 comming
                 after
                 :
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 stay
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 rude
                 countrey
                 churles
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 like
                 breed
                 ,
                 running
                 out
                 with
                 bats
                 and
                 staues
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 homely
                 tooles
                 as
                 first
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 slew
                 Caratze
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Cara
                   Muchill
                
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 them
                 but
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 Solyman
                 aliue
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 peoples
                 furie
                 ,
                 some
                 cried
                 out
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 warres
                 ;
                 some
                 likewise
                 to
                 burne
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 hang
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 to
                 saue
                 him
                 :
                 euerie
                 one
                 as
                 his
                 rude
                 affection
                 lead
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 countrey
                 vprore
                 came
                 Musa
                 ,
                 who
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 so
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 him
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 strangled
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 raigned
                 in
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 six
                 yeares
                 and
                 ten
                 moneths
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 left
                 aliue
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 much
                 giuen
                 to
                 excesse
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 endued
                 with
                 many
                 great
                 vertues
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 exceeding
                 bountifull
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 time
                 liued
                 the
                 learned
                 doctor
                 Achmetes
                 which
                 wrote
                 the
                 historie
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 in
                 Turkish
                 verse
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 bounteouslie
                 rewarded
                 .
                 The
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Musa
                 conuaied
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lieth
                 buried
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Amurath
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 of
                 these
                 Cadmeian
                 brethren
                 ,
                 remained
                 none
                 but
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 Musa
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 raigning
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 bounded
                 with
                 the
                 surest
                 bounds
                 of
                 nature
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 content
                 or
                 containe
                 their
                 ambitious
                 minds
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 younger
                 had
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 deuoured
                 the
                 elder
                 :
                 whose
                 liuely
                 counterfait
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 skilfull
                 workeman
                 expressed
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 here
                 behold
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Quid
                   properas
                   insane
                   tuum
                   pessundare
                   fratrem
                   ?
                
                 
                   Nam
                   sceleris
                   tanti
                   ,
                   Praemia
                   digna
                   feres
                   .
                
                 
                   Quicquid
                   enim
                   fratri
                   malefeceris
                   ,
                   hoc
                   tibi
                   frater
                   .
                
                 
                   Mox
                   referet
                   ,
                   nimis
                   haec
                   in
                   tua
                   fata
                   ruis
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   hastest
                   thou
                   mad
                   foole
                   ,
                   thy
                   brother
                   to
                   confound
                   ?
                
                 
                   The
                   guerdon
                   of
                   such
                   villanie
                   ,
                   shall
                   to
                   thy selfe
                   redound
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   looke
                   what
                   mischiefe
                   thou
                   hast
                   wrought
                   shall
                   turne
                   to
                   thee
                   againe
                   :
                
                 
                   Why
                   dost
                   thou
                   therefore
                   foolish
                   man
                   so
                   hasten
                   on
                   thy
                   paine
                   ?
                
              
               
               
                 Musa
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 displaced
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 born
                 great
                 offices
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 reuolted
                 to
                 him
                 ▪
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 betrayed
                 or
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 roomes
                 placed
                 other
                 his
                 owne
                 creatures
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 so
                 content
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 farther
                 ,
                 vpon
                 small
                 causes
                 most
                 vnkindly
                 to
                 imprison
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 well
                 deserued
                 .
                 Which
                 cruell
                 dealing
                 so
                 alienated
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 kept
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 doubtfully
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 such
                 his
                 tyrannicall
                 gouernment
                 :
                 
                   Chasis
                   Eurenoses
                
                 ,
                 that
                 old
                 and
                 renowned
                 captaine
                 ,
                 to
                 escape
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 feigne
                 himselfe
                 blind
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 absent
                 himselfe
                 from
                 court
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 hee
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 demaunded
                 of
                 diuers
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 such
                 tribute
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 either
                 paied
                 or
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 quarrell
                 inuaded
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 BULGARIA
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 graue
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 vnto
                 
                   Emanuell
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 demaund
                 the
                 like
                 tribute
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Who
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 letters
                 aduertised
                 Mahomet
                 of
                 the
                 vndiscreet
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 vntimely
                 stirres
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 therein
                 well
                 setled
                 ,
                 loosing
                 the
                 loue
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 and
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 :
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 matter
                 concerning
                 his
                 misgouernment
                 .
                 Which
                 things
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 with
                 letters
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 requesting
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 
                 come
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 fauour
                 sent
                 him
                 diuers
                 rich
                 garments
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 princely
                 promises
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Bassa
                 mooued
                 ,
                 and
                 detesting
                 the
                 cruell
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Musa
                 ,
                 went
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 sworne
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 priuie
                 counsell
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 place
                 of
                 honour
                 he
                 long
                 time
                 afterwards
                 serued
                 him
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 Amurath
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 thinking
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 euill
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 meanes
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 as
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 assembled
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 choice
                 souldiors
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 were
                 there
                 well
                 established
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 shocking
                 downe
                 towards
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassador
                 concluded
                 
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 Emanuel
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 neuer
                 wrong
                 or
                 damnifie
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Mahomet
                 should
                 hap
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 alwaies
                 honour
                 and
                 reuerence
                 the
                 emperour
                 as
                 his
                 especiall
                 good
                 friend
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 chance
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 distressed
                 or
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 presently
                 transport
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 backe
                 again
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 This
                 league
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 of
                 words
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 confirmed
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 shipping
                 at
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 transported
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 for
                 Musa
                 possessed
                 of
                 GALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 had
                 stopped
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 passages
                 .
              
               
                 Musa
                 hauing
                 before
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 comming
                 ,
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 not
                 marched
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 vauntcourriers
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 met
                 with
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 INTZUGE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 light
                 skirmish
                 :
                 wherin
                 Musa
                 his
                 forerunners
                 were
                 by
                 Mahomets
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 chased
                 vnto
                 Musa
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 Whereof
                 such
                 a
                 suddaine
                 feare
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 readie
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 thinking
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 beene
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 both
                 armies
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 then
                 drew
                 fast
                 on
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 these
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 equall
                 hope
                 ,
                 brought
                 their
                 armies
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 &
                 gaue
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 began
                 a
                 mortall
                 and
                 bloodie
                 fight
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 furie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                   Michaell
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 of
                 Musa
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 vpon
                 secret
                 discontentment
                 reuolted
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 wherewith
                 many
                 of
                 Musa
                 his
                 souldiors
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 fled
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 souldiors
                 seeing
                 ,
                 pursued
                 the
                 chace
                 with
                 such
                 earnestnesse
                 and
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 were
                 left
                 with
                 himselfe
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 hee
                 was
                 halfe
                 discomfited
                 with
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 enemies
                 had
                 yet
                 in
                 chace
                 ,
                 yet
                 stood
                 he
                 fast
                 himselfe
                 with
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 so
                 taking
                 the
                 vnexpected
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 brothers
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 
                 
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 finding
                 there
                 a
                 greater
                 strength
                 than
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 supposed
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 also
                 were
                 following
                 the
                 chace
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 himselfe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 whether
                 hee
                 came
                 accompanied
                 scarcely
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 agreement
                 before
                 made
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 speedily
                 shipped
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Musa
                 hauing
                 thus
                 put
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 presently
                 tooke
                 his
                 tents
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 chace
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 fled
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 doubting
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 possessed
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 amased
                 and
                 vtterly
                 discouraged
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Musa
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 despoiled
                 of
                 their
                 armes
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 life
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Mahomet
                 lay
                 still
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 forcibly
                 entred
                 into
                 AIDINIA
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 into
                 SARUCANIA
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Mahomet
                 hearing
                 ,
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 princes
                 countrey
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 spoile
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 distressed
                 the
                 prince
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 dominion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 vnto
                 AMASIA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mahomet
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 disgest
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 lately
                 receiued
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 leuied
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 choice
                 souldiors
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 once
                 againe
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 fortune
                 against
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Musa
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 successe
                 wherein
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 
                   Duldager
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 written
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       Sultan
                       Mahomet
                       vnto
                       the
                       prince
                       
                         Dulgader
                         Ogli
                      
                       ,
                       his
                       father
                       in
                       law
                       .
                    
                     
                       My
                       purpose
                       is
                       to
                       lead
                       mine
                       armie
                       into
                       ROMANIA
                       in
                       EUROPE
                       ,
                       
                       and
                       there
                       againe
                       to
                       trie
                       my
                       quarrell
                       with
                       my
                       brother
                       Musa
                       .
                       My
                       hope
                       is
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       will
                       not
                       with
                       your
                       aid
                       be
                       wanting
                       vnto
                       me
                       your
                       sonne
                       
                       in
                       law
                       ,
                       in
                       my
                       so
                       great
                       affaires
                       ,
                       neither
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       good
                       will
                       to
                       hinder
                       this
                       my
                       purpose
                       .
                       Fare
                       you
                       well
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       yeare
                       of
                       our
                       great
                       Prophet
                       Mahomet
                       814.
                       
                       From
                       AMASIA
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 prince
                 returned
                 this
                 kind
                 answere
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       Prince
                       
                         Dulgader
                         Ogli
                      
                       vnto
                       the
                       great
                       Sultan
                       Mahomet
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       doubt
                       not
                       most
                       mightie
                       Monarch
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       whither
                       so
                       euer
                       your
                       desires
                       shall
                       draw
                       you
                       for
                       the
                       vnderta●ing
                       of
                       any
                       great
                       exploit
                       ,
                       
                       he
                       that
                       ruleth
                       aboue
                       in
                       heauen
                       ,
                       will
                       be
                       alwaies
                       your
                       aid
                       ,
                       prosper
                       your
                       attempts
                       ,
                       minister
                       vnto
                       you
                       fit
                       occasions
                       ,
                       and
                       bring
                       all
                       your
                       actions
                       vnto
                       most
                       happie
                       end
                       ,
                       with
                       most
                       assured
                       victorie
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       seeing
                       (
                       God
                       so
                       disposing
                       our
                       affaires
                       )
                       I
                       cannot
                       my selfe
                       in
                       person
                       come
                       vnto
                       you
                       with
                       my
                       power
                       ,
                       and
                       giue
                       you
                       my
                       trustie
                       helpe
                       in
                       this
                       your
                       intended
                       warre
                       :
                       yet
                       will
                       I
                       in
                       no
                       case
                       faile
                       with
                       all
                       speed
                       to
                       send
                       my
                       sonne
                       your
                       seruant
                       ,
                       to
                       aid
                       you
                       with
                       our
                       forces
                       ,
                       in
                       this
                       warre
                       .
                       Fare
                       you
                       well
                       this
                       same
                       yeare
                       of
                       our
                       Prophet
                       814.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 braue
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 excellently
                 furnished
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 welcomming
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 royall
                 feast
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 mirth
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 the
                 rich
                 apparrell
                 hee
                 wore
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 horse
                 hee
                 rode
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 plate
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 siluer
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 serued
                 at
                 that
                 feast
                 ,
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 noblemen
                 he
                 gaue
                 a
                 rich
                 garment
                 ,
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 gift
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fauour
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gaue
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 intended
                 forthwith
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 recouer
                 all
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 there
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 daies
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 spoile
                 and
                 prey
                 (
                 said
                 hee
                 )
                 shall
                 bee
                 theirs
                 that
                 can
                 win
                 it
                 :
                 one
                 horse
                 ,
                 one
                 sword
                 ,
                 one
                 horsemans
                 mace
                 shall
                 content
                 my selfe
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 furnished
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 hee
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORUS
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 of
                 
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 who
                 glad
                 thereof
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 displeasure
                 
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 Musa
                 )
                 transported
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ouer
                 that
                 strait
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ▪
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 pallaces
                 royally
                 feasted
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Mahomet
                 requested
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 against
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 hee
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 age
                 ;
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 assisted
                 him
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 valiant
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whose
                 seruice
                 afterward
                 stood
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 great
                 stead
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 Mahomet
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 WYZEN
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 receiued
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 antient
                 captaine
                 
                   Chasis
                   Eurenoses
                
                 ,
                 aduising
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 circumspect
                 in
                 his
                 marching
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 to
                 joine
                 battaile
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 counselling
                 him
                 also
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 )
                 to
                 allure
                 
                   Iegides
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   
                   Barac
                   Beg
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 men
                 consisted
                 Musa
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 promised
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 himselfe
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 hastie
                 .
                 This
                 messenger
                 that
                 brought
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 it selfe
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Cara
                   Calile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 presently
                 charged
                 by
                 
                   Michaell
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 So
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 hee
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 cittizens
                 sent
                 out
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 grauest
                 and
                 most
                 substantiall
                 burgesses
                 ,
                 to
                 certefie
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 there
                 left
                 by
                 Musa
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 deliuer
                 the
                 cittie
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 trie
                 his
                 fortune
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 commaunder
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 them
                 readie
                 
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 therein
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 good
                 hap
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 Mahomet
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 way
                 towards
                 ZAGORA
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 place
                 Musa
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 secretly
                 disguised
                 into
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 full
                 view
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 woods
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 marched
                 along
                 the
                 riuer
                 MERITZE
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 HEBKUS
                 :
                 Where
                 
                   Iegides
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Hamza
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ismir
                   Ogli
                
                 (
                 three
                 of
                 Musa
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 )
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 
                   Michael
                   Ogli
                
                 repulsed
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 SOPHIA
                 :
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 Musa
                 diuers
                 times
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battaile
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 refreshed
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 SARKIVE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 receiued
                 letters
                 from
                 
                   Iegides
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Barac
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 all
                 secretly
                 persuaded
                 by
                 old
                 Eurenoses
                 to
                 reuolt
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 tenor
                 whereof
                 in
                 breefe
                 was
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Iegides
                       Bassa
                       ,
                       Barac
                       Beg
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Sinan
                       Beg
                    
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     great
                     Sultan
                     Mahomet
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     are
                     three
                     young
                     men
                     (
                     most
                     mightie
                     Monarch
                     )
                     and
                     haue
                     with
                     vs
                     three
                     thousand
                     choice
                     soldiors
                     ,
                     men
                     of
                     incomparable
                     valor
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     the
                     world
                     hath
                     scarce
                     the
                     like
                     :
                     draw
                     your
                     forces
                     neare
                     vnto
                     vs
                     with
                     
                     as
                     much
                     speed
                     as
                     you
                     can
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     vs
                     readie
                     to
                     come
                     ouer
                     vnto
                     you
                     .
                     Fare
                     you
                     well
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 marched
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 after
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 MORAVA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 three
                 aforenamed
                 captains
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 promise
                 joined
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Thither
                 came
                 also
                 old
                 Eurenoses
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 no
                 longer
                 blind
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 companie
                 of
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 .
                 Marke
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 displeasure
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 Musa
                 )
                 sent
                 him
                 aid
                 thether
                 also
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 supplies
                 ,
                 Mahomets
                 armie
                 was
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 courteously
                 welcomed
                 all
                 these
                 new
                 come
                 captains
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 march
                 farther
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 COSSOVA
                 ,
                 the
                 vnfortunate
                 plaine
                 ;
                 where
                 
                   Hamza
                   Beg
                
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 
                 SMYRNA
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 forsaken
                 Musa
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 horse
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 had
                 forsaken
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 marched
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 his
                 forces
                 still
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 .
                 Musa
                 seeing
                 his
                 souldiours
                 thus
                 daily
                 fall
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 none
                 now
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 souldious
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 indeed
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 vnto
                 him
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 euer
                 vnto
                 them
                 exceeding
                 
                 bountifull
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 attempt
                 something
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 left
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 hauing
                 yet
                 with
                 him
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 of
                 those
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 seeking
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 him
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 .
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 aduised
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 had
                 euer
                 a
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 despaire
                 ,
                 Musa
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 brothers
                 armie
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 souldiors
                 oppressed
                 with
                 multitude
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 ouercome
                 with
                 true
                 valour
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 bloodie
                 fight
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 seeing
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 seeking
                 there
                 for
                 death
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 knowne
                 by
                 
                   Baiazet
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 aliue
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beset
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 :
                 where
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 more
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 than
                 slaine
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 brake
                 from
                 amongst
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 flight
                 his
                 horse
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 muddie
                 ditch
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 hoxed
                 by
                 Sarutzes
                 his
                 owne
                 seruant
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 wounded
                 )
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 againe
                 recouer
                 himselfe
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 
                   Baiazet
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 )
                 
                   Michael
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Barac
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 handes
                 bound
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Which
                 pitifull
                 sight
                 ,
                 greeued
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 but
                 euen
                 now
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 great
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 strange
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 bound
                 like
                 a
                 captiue
                 slaue
                 led
                 forth
                 to
                 execution
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 most
                 part
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hoping
                 this
                 long
                 ciuile
                 wars
                 would
                 now
                 in
                 him
                 take
                 end
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 called
                 
                   Balta
                   Ogly
                
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 from
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ▪
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 bitterly
                 reprooued
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 crueltie
                 by
                 him
                 before
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 with
                 a
                 bow
                 string
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 body
                 was
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 it
                 ,
                 shed
                 a
                 few
                 Crocadils
                 teares
                 ouer
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 raigned
                 three
                 yeares
                 and
                 seauen
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 conuaied
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lieth
                 buried
                 by
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 chappell
                 with
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Amurath
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Musa
                 ,
                 now
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 competetours
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 sole
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 as
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 begin
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 this
                 Mahomet
                 fifth
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 accounting
                 the
                 troublesome
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Musa
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 vacancie
                 or
                 Anarchi
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 wholie
                 possessed
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 Isa
                 possessing
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 dispossessed
                 :
                 who
                 afterwardes
                 vsurped
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 Solyman
                 :
                 Who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 raigning
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 was
                 deposed
                 and
                 strangled
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 :
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 serued
                 by
                 his
                 youngest
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 then
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 .
                 Which
                 diuers
                 mutations
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 successions
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Historiographers
                 doe
                 so
                 greatly
                 discent
                 vpon
                 the
                 successour
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 some
                 reckoning
                 one
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 fewer
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 neuer
                 were
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 held
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 troublesome
                 
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 possessed
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 thereof
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 also
                 ;
                 I
                 reckon
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 fifth
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 successour
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 including
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Historie
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 intestine
                 and
                 serpentine-like
                 tragedie
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 the
                 principall
                 actor
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 taking
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 his
                 troubles
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 inuaded
                 his
                 kingdome
                 joyning
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 burning
                 and
                 spoiling
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 :
                 
                   Eiuases
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 his
                 comming
                 thether
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 citizens
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 wealth
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 whereinto
                 he
                 also
                 receiued
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 as
                 he
                 conueniently
                 could
                 ,
                 willing
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 themselues
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 case
                 of
                 extremitie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 fully
                 fortified
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 without
                 delaie
                 caused
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 giuing
                 many
                 great
                 assaults
                 thereto
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirtie
                 daies
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 alwaies
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 by
                 Eiuases
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 ceased
                 not
                 continually
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 still
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 comfort
                 ,
                 That
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 now
                 ouercome
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 vndoubtedly
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 releefe
                 .
                 It
                 chaunced
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Musa
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 was
                 honourably
                 conuaied
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 people
                 following
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 with
                 speed
                 departed
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 Turks
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 jeasted
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 runne
                 away
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 king
                 ;
                 what
                 would
                 he
                 doe
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 come
                 against
                 him
                 aliue
                 ?
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 his
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 Orchanes
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Solyman
                 (
                 yet
                 a
                 boy
                 )
                 hauing
                 liued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 but
                 lately
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 vncle
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 :
                 but
                 
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 trauelling
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 voluntarie
                 souldiours
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 king
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 offering
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 insurrection
                 Mahomet
                 hearing
                 ,
                 marched
                 thether
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 suppresse
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 coming
                 the
                 souldiors
                 with
                 Orchanes
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 dispierced
                 themselues
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Orchanes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 vnfaithfull
                 tutor
                 Zaganos
                 betraied
                 vnto
                 his
                 vncle
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 caused
                 his
                 eies
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 :
                 allowing
                 him
                 great
                 reuenewes
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 euer
                 after
                 vsed
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 .
                 The
                 sister
                 of
                 this
                 Orchanes
                 he
                 gaue
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 dowrie
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Orchanes
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 historiographers
                 reckon
                 vp
                 among
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 successours
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 betrayed
                 to
                 his
                 vncle
                 Moses
                 :
                 erring
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 succession
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 mistaking
                 Moses
                 for
                 Mahomet
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Mahomet
                 calling
                 to
                 remembrance
                 the
                 injurie
                 which
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 reuenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 wrong
                 .
                 
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 for
                 aid
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 Cassumes
                 .
                 He
                 commanded
                 also
                 the
                 prince
                 
                   Germian
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 victualing
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 passe
                 by
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 prouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 countrey
                 :
                 Where
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 cities
                 ASPROPOLIS
                 ,
                 DESPOTOPOLIS
                 ,
                 HIEROPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 ICONIUM
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 imoderate
                 raine
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 fell
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 raising
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 departed
                 towards
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 staied
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 renouncing
                 his
                 league
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 returning
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 ICONIUM
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 Mustapha
                 prisoners
                 :
                 who
                 redeemed
                 themselues
                 by
                 deliuering
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 strong
                 cities
                 and
                 castles
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 they
                 receiuing
                 from
                 him
                 an
                 ensigne
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 maner
                 is
                 )
                 in
                 token
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 become
                 his
                 vassales
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Caramanian
                 warre
                 thus
                 happily
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 DANUBIUS
                 ,
                 
                 foraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 TRANSALPINA
                 ,
                 making
                 there
                 great
                 spoile
                 :
                 for
                 redresse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Valachian
                 prince
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 him
                 such
                 tribute
                 as
                 hee
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 also
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 happened
                 a
                 great
                 earthquake
                 
                 in
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 wherby
                 many
                 houses
                 &
                 towers
                 were
                 ouerthrown
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ensued
                 great
                 troubles
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 ASIA
                 :
                 howbeit
                 Mahomet
                 going
                 thether
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 kept
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Isfendiar
                 prince
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 PONTUS
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 part
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 restore
                 no
                 part
                 thereof
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Cassumes
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 long
                 time
                 serued
                 in
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 court
                 and
                 warres
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 thus
                 disinherited
                 .
                 Which
                 great
                 gift
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 thankefully
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 Cassumes
                 other
                 great
                 and
                 large
                 possessions
                 within
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Musa
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Scheiches
                   Bedredin
                
                 (
                 his
                 brothers
                 Cadelescher
                 )
                 to
                 NICE
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 exile
                 ,
                 allowing
                 him
                 neuerthelesse
                 a
                 great
                 pension
                 wheron
                 to
                 liue
                 .
                 This
                 Bedredin
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 one
                 
                   Burgluzes
                   ,
                   Mustapha
                
                 his
                 steward
                 :
                 these
                 two
                 laid
                 their
                 heads
                 together
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 raise
                 some
                 tumult
                 or
                 rebellion
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 peaceable
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Burgluzes
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 plot
                 by
                 them
                 laid
                 )
                 tooke
                 his
                 
                 
                 way
                 into
                 AYDINIA
                 (
                 sometime
                 called
                 CARIA
                 )
                 &
                 there
                 pretending
                 a
                 great
                 zeale
                 of
                 reformed
                 religion
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 grauitie
                 began
                 to
                 broach
                 diuers
                 new
                 and
                 strange
                 opinions
                 ,
                 farre
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 antient
                 superstition
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 plausible
                 and
                 well
                 fitting
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 reputed
                 for
                 a
                 famous
                 learned
                 deuout
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 many
                 followers
                 ,
                 drawing
                 after
                 him
                 much
                 people
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 begin
                 some
                 great
                 innouation
                 .
                 Bedredin
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 mans
                 successe
                 ,
                 fled
                 from
                 NICE
                 into
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 tooke
                 shipping
                 ouer
                 the
                 Euxine
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 withdrawing
                 himselfe
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 forrest
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 some
                 deuout
                 and
                 religious
                 man
                 ,
                 allured
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 outlawes
                 and
                 theeues
                 which
                 there
                 liued
                 .
                 Whom
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 instructed
                 and
                 framed
                 to
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 religious
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 ZAGORA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 disciples
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 boldnesse
                 and
                 confidencie
                 ,
                 published
                 Bedredin
                 his
                 doctrine
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ▪
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 God
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunder
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 whose
                 doctrine
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 gouernment
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 alreadie
                 receiued
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 )
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 forth
                 but
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 schollers
                 ,
                 Burgluzes
                 ;
                 whose
                 fame
                 was
                 now
                 dispersed
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominion
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 preferment
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 repaire
                 to
                 Bedredin
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 his
                 followers
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 people
                 deluded
                 with
                 this
                 phantasie
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 these
                 seditious
                 seed-men
                 ,
                 resorted
                 to
                 Bedredin
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 preferment
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 good
                 calling
                 also
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 forrest
                 commeth
                 this
                 great
                 prophet
                 ,
                 with
                 banner
                 displaied
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 seditious
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 daily
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 these
                 dangerous
                 tumults
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 sonne
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 apprehend
                 Burgluzes
                 in
                 AYDINIA
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 guarded
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 foolish
                 prophet
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 not
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 those
                 vplandish
                 people
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 right
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 rebels
                 fled
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 flight
                 Burgluzes
                 himselfe
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 hewen
                 all
                 to
                 peeces
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 Baiazet
                 from
                 thence
                 hasted
                 to
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 executed
                 
                   Torlac
                   Kemal
                
                 ,
                 another
                 seditious
                 Turkish
                 monke
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 seduced
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Mahomet
                 sent
                 another
                 power
                 against
                 Bedredin
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 seeing
                 in
                 him
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 disciples
                 and
                 himselfe
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 were
                 alreadie
                 fallen
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 multitude
                 which
                 before
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 were
                 left
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 easily
                 apprehended
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 SERRAS
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 before
                 a
                 tauerne
                 dore
                 ,
                 faire
                 hanged
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 harme
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 finished
                 the
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 before
                 begun
                 by
                 his
                 brethren
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Musa
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 also
                 built
                 a
                 princely
                 pallace
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Hee
                 also
                 built
                 another
                 temple
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 abbey
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 publicke
                 schoole
                 thereto
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 endowing
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 great
                 reuenewes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 those
                 his
                 brethren
                 of
                 late
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 He
                 gaue
                 also
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 yearely
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 at
                 MEDINA
                 and
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 poore
                 pilgrims
                 trauelling
                 from
                 far
                 to
                 the
                 sepulchre
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 at
                 MEDINA
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 temple
                 at
                 MECHA
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 Mahomet
                 fell
                 sicke
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 appointed
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Amurath
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 sent
                 Eluan-beg
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 will
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 feeling
                 death
                 to
                 approch
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 liue
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 he
                 straightly
                 charged
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 all
                 secrecie
                 to
                 conceale
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 vntill
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 any
                 trouble
                 should
                 arise
                 vpon
                 the
                 bruit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 vnto
                 his
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 1422
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 raigned
                 seuenteene
                 yeares
                 :
                 accounting
                 in
                 his
                 raigne
                 that
                 troublesome
                 ten
                 yeares
                 next
                 after
                 the
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kingdome
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 ambitious
                 sonnes
                 rent
                 in
                 
                 sunder
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 againe
                 by
                 this
                 Mahomet
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 former
                 integritie
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 7
                 yeares
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 troublesome
                 10
                 yeares
                 as
                 a
                 vacancie
                 or
                 Anarchie
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Eiuases
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ibrahim
                 (
                 to
                 rid
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 called
                 a
                 Diuano
                 or
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 been
                 aliue
                 :
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 pretended
                 ,
                 That
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 should
                 forthwith
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BAGA
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 presse
                 money
                 was
                 presently
                 giuen
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sent
                 ouer
                 with
                 letters
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ANATOLIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 an
                 armie
                 for
                 BAGA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 
                 the
                 court
                 sat
                 daily
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 placing
                 and
                 displacing
                 ,
                 promoting
                 and
                 disgracing
                 whome
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 so
                 commaunded
                 :
                 The
                 kings
                 physicians
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 were
                 commanded
                 continually
                 to
                 go
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 with
                 their
                 potions
                 and
                 receits
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 king
                 still
                 in
                 cure
                 :
                 And
                 letters
                 were
                 sent
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 
                   Eluan
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 for
                 speedie
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 cunning
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 the
                 pentioners
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 kings
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 alwaies
                 of
                 the
                 priuie
                 chamber
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 maruailed
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 did
                 neuer
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 before
                 done
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 dangerously
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 physicians
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 looke
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 casting
                 him
                 downe
                 againe
                 .
                 Then
                 will
                 wee
                 our selues
                 said
                 the
                 pentioners
                 goe
                 in
                 and
                 see
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 force
                 in
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bassaes.
                 Eiuases
                 seeing
                 their
                 importunitie
                 ,
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 hold
                 themselues
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 ,
                 taken
                 physicke
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 morrow
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 request
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 so
                 please
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 held
                 themselues
                 content
                 .
                 Now
                 amongst
                 the
                 kings
                 physicians
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Geordiron
                 ,
                 a
                 Persian
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 quicke
                 spirit
                 and
                 subtill
                 deuise
                 ,
                 which
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 pentioners
                 :
                 he
                 deuised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 being
                 apparrelled
                 in
                 royall
                 large
                 robes
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 betwixt
                 two
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 led
                 into
                 an
                 high
                 open
                 gallerie
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 set
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 boy
                 so
                 neatly
                 placed
                 behind
                 him
                 vnder
                 his
                 large
                 robes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 vnperceiued
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 moue
                 the
                 kings
                 hand
                 vp
                 to
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 stroke
                 his
                 face
                 or
                 beard
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 dead
                 king
                 being
                 accordingly
                 brought
                 foorth
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 in
                 his
                 rich
                 robes
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapped
                 with
                 clothes
                 about
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 taking
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 placed
                 in
                 an
                 high
                 open
                 gallerie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 deuised
                 :
                 suddainely
                 the
                 physician
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 ●uming
                 and
                 raging
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 halfe
                 mad
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 teare
                 his
                 clothes
                 for
                 anger
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 casting
                 his
                 cap
                 against
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 aire
                 ?
                 We
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 haue
                 with
                 great
                 pains
                 ,
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 recouered
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 thus
                 foolishly
                 cast
                 him
                 downe
                 againe
                 ?
                 Pardon
                 vs
                 good
                 doctor
                 (
                 said
                 Eiuases
                 )
                 for
                 these
                 gentlemen
                 (
                 pointing
                 to
                 the
                 pentioners
                 )
                 were
                 so
                 importunat
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 :
                 wherof
                 we
                 hope
                 shall
                 ensue
                 no
                 harme
                 .
                 The
                 pentioners
                 seeing
                 the
                 king
                 many
                 times
                 moouing
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stroking
                 his
                 beard
                 ,
                 held
                 themselues
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 aliue
                 ,
                 although
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 speake
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 physicians
                 taking
                 him
                 vp
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 carried
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 lodging
                 againe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 making
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 carried
                 an
                 extreame
                 sicke
                 man.
                 Thus
                 was
                 his
                 death
                 cunningly
                 concealed
                 one
                 and
                 fortie
                 daies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 both
                 wise
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 exceeding
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 but
                 ambitious
                 aboue
                 measure
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 of
                 right
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 restorer
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 recouered
                 againe
                 all
                 those
                 countries
                 in
                 ASIA
                 which
                 Tamerlane
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 other
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 was
                 rent
                 in
                 peeces
                 and
                 almost
                 brought
                 to
                 naught
                 by
                 ciuile
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 brethren
                 ;
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Amurath
                 an
                 entire
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 althogh
                 not
                 much
                 by
                 him
                 augmented
                 .
                 His
                 bodie
                 lieth
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 faire
                 tombe
                 made
                 of
                 artificiall
                 stone
                 ,
                 very
                 beautifull
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 chappell
                 at
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 leaue
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       East
                       
                         
                           Emanuell
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1387.
                             30.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       West
                       
                         
                           Rupertus
                           duke
                           of
                           Bauaria
                           .
                           
                             1400.
                             10.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Sigismund
                           king
                           of
                           Hungarie
                           .
                           
                             1411.
                             28.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1399.
                             13.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           fift
                           .
                           
                             1413.
                             9.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           sixt
                           ,
                           surnamed
                           ,
                           The
                           welbeloued
                           .
                           
                             1381.
                             42.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Stuart
                           ,
                           otherwise
                           called
                           Robert.
                           
                             1390.
                             16.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           first
                           .
                           
                             1424.
                             13.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Boniface
                       the
                       IX
                       .
                       
                         1391.
                         14.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Innocent
                       the
                       VII
                       .
                       
                         1405.
                         2.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Gregorie
                       the
                       XII
                       .
                       
                         1407.
                         2.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Alexander
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1410.
                         1.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Iohn
                       the
                       XXIII
                       .
                       
                         1411.
                         5.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Martin
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1417.
                         13.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 AMVRATH
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     AMVRANTHES
                     SECVNDUS
                     SEXTVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     REX
                     FLORVIT
                     ANNO
                     1422
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Europam
                     luctu
                     &
                     funestis
                     cladibus
                     implens
                  
                   
                     Saeuus
                     Amurathes
                     totus
                     in
                     arma
                     ruit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Maior
                     at
                     Huniades
                     virtute
                     &
                     fortibus
                     ausis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cogit
                     eum
                     trepida
                     vertere
                     terga
                     fuga
                     .
                  
                   
                     Consilia
                     Eugenij
                     bellum
                     furialia
                     suadent
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sacrorum
                     antistes
                     Martia
                     ad
                     arma
                     ruit
                     :
                  
                   
                     (
                     Arma
                     viri
                     tractent
                     ,
                     curet
                     sua
                     templa
                     sacerdos
                     )
                  
                   
                     Europae
                     exitium
                     res
                     tulit
                     ista
                     graue
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Fierce
                     Amurath
                     doth
                     EUROPE
                     fill
                     with
                     blood
                     and
                     wofull
                     cries
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     wholie
                     giuen
                     to
                     martiall
                     deeds
                     ,
                     doth
                     whole
                     in
                     armes
                     arise
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     yet
                     Huniades
                     (
                     than
                     he
                     ,
                     of
                     greater
                     strength
                     and
                     might
                     )
                  
                   
                     Enforced
                     him
                     right
                     fearefully
                     to
                     turne
                     his
                     backe
                     in
                     flight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Eugenius
                     his
                     infernall
                     spels
                     ,
                     stirs
                     vp
                     a
                     fatall
                     jarre
                     :
                  
                   
                     Who
                     hauing
                     charge
                     of
                     sacred
                     rites
                     ,
                     runs
                     headlong
                     into
                     warre
                     .
                  
                   
                     (
                     Leaue
                     martiall
                     deeds
                     to
                     martiall
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     priest
                     goe
                     praie
                     )
                  
                   
                     Such
                     diuelish
                     councell
                     ,
                     worse
                     receiu'd
                     ,
                     wrought
                     EUROPS
                     great
                     decaie
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 AMVRATH
                 ,
                 THE
                 SECOND
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 SIXT
                 KING
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 ,
                 AND
                 THE
                 GREAT
                 ESTABLISHER
                 OF
                 THEIR
                 KINGDOME
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 that
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 been
                 politiquely
                 concealed
                 one
                 and
                 fortie
                 daies
                 by
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   Eiuases
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   :
                   Amurath
                
                 or
                 Murat
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ;
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 comming
                 to
                 PRUSA
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 published
                 :
                 wherevpon
                 great
                 troubles
                 began
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 to
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 princes
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 and
                 MENTESIA
                 rose
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 :
                 
                 and
                 at
                 THESSALONICA
                 an
                 obscure
                 fellow
                 ,
                 crept
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 chimneys
                 corner
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 person
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 slaine
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 battaile
                 against
                 Tamerlane
                 at
                 mount
                 STELLA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 vnfortunate
                 Sultan
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 This
                 counterfait
                 Mustapha
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 Grecian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 from
                 THESSALONICA
                 to
                 VARDARIUM
                 ,
                 set
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 countenance
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 grace
                 and
                 majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 (
                 apt
                 to
                 beleeue
                 any
                 thing
                 )
                 but
                 men
                 of
                 greater
                 place
                 and
                 calling
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Tzunites
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 old
                 
                   Eurenoses
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 verie
                 son
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 their
                 naturall
                 prince
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 From
                 VARDARIUM
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 SERRae
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 (
                 Amurath
                 being
                 as
                 then
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 receiued
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 that
                 noble
                 prince
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 feigned
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 honoured
                 as
                 a
                 king
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 to
                 represse
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Baiazet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 passing
                 ouer
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 found
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 their
                 new
                 found
                 king
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 but
                 marching
                 on
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 battaile
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 Europeian
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 left
                 post
                 alone
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Hamze
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 gratiously
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 promise
                 of
                 his
                 loialtie
                 ,
                 sworne
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 priuie
                 counsaile
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 thus
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaining
                 great
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 maintaine
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 leauied
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 Amurath
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 SASLIDERE
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Willows
                 ,
                 his
                 other
                 counsailors
                 repining
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 honor
                 he
                 gaue
                 to
                 
                   Baiazet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 aduised
                 him
                 to
                 beware
                 that
                 he
                 trusted
                 him
                 not
                 too
                 farre
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 small
                 faith
                 he
                 had
                 sufficient
                 triall
                 alreadie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 when
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 ,
                 to
                 reuolt
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 after
                 him
                 some
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 perill
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 them
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruants
                 and
                 followers
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 jealous
                 conceit
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 there
                 forthwith
                 as
                 a
                 traitour
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 further
                 triall
                 executed
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 brother
                 Hamze
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 spared
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 proceeded
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 
                 ouer
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 preparation
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 inuasion
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 created
                 three
                 new
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Omer
                   ,
                   Vruge
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alis
                 ,
                 all
                 three
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Temurtases
                 ;
                 these
                 he
                 joyned
                 with
                 his
                 old
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 Ibrahim
                 and
                 Eiuases
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 fiue
                 he
                 vsed
                 as
                 councellours
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 aduice
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 
                   Michaell
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Musa
                 raigned
                 ,
                 was
                 viceroy
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 most
                 principall
                 men
                 in
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Musa
                 was
                 deposed
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 vntill
                 now
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 after
                 eight
                 yeares
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 speciall
                 purpose
                 inlarged
                 and
                 receiued
                 into
                 fauour
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 set
                 footing
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 PRUSA
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 such
                 distrust
                 in
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Europian
                 souldiours
                 which
                 followed
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 glad
                 vpon
                 a
                 superstitious
                 opinion
                 or
                 zeale
                 ,
                 to
                 prostrate
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 an
                 Emir
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 prophet
                 Mahomets
                 posteritie
                 )
                 to
                 receiue
                 at
                 his
                 hipocritall
                 hands
                 a
                 gracelesse
                 blessing
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 speed
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 two
                 repulses
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 th●rd
                 time
                 ,
                 obtained
                 graunt
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 preuaile
                 in
                 that
                 war
                 :
                 and
                 therupon
                 had
                 his
                 sword
                 girt
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Emir
                 his
                 holy
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 vaine
                 and
                 superstitious
                 ceremonies
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 charmes
                 ,
                 hee
                 marched
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 feare
                 enough
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 VLIBAD
                 ,
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 RINDACUS
                 :
                 )
                 where
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 feare
                 caused
                 the
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 came
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 bridge
                 broken
                 ,
                 encamped
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 therof
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 parted
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 but
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 onely
                 .
                 Whilest
                 they
                 lay
                 thus
                 neere
                 encamped
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 might
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 take
                 the
                 full
                 view
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 talke
                 together
                 :
                 Mahomet-beg
                 surnamed
                 
                   Michael
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 deliuered
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 imprisonment
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 called
                 by
                 name
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 souldiours
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 asking
                 by
                 name
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 friends
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 honourable
                 man
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 dead
                 in
                 prison
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 )
                 came
                 gladly
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 they
                 followed
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 honourable
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 base
                 high
                 minded
                 fellow
                 ,
                 set
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 abusing
                 the
                 obscuritie
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 vaile
                 vnder
                 the
                 couert
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 craftily
                 about
                 to
                 intrude
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 honourable
                 discent
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 masking
                 in
                 the
                 counterfait
                 titles
                 of
                 stolen
                 honor
                 ,
                 had
                 misseled
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 dutie
                 to
                 their
                 naturall
                 king
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 a
                 meere
                 deceiuer
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 fame
                 ,
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 before
                 ;
                 honourably
                 ending
                 his
                 daies
                 in
                 de●ence
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 battaile
                 of
                 mount
                 STELLA
                 ,
                 against
                 Tamerlane
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 that
                 supposed
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 to
                 yeeld
                 their
                 dutifull
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 their
                 vndoubted
                 soueraigne
                 Amurath
                 .
                 These
                 words
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 generally
                 both
                 reuerenced
                 ,
                 and
                 trusted
                 ;
                 wrought
                 such
                 effect
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 presently
                 aduentured
                 to
                 swimme
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 staied
                 still
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 had
                 worshipped
                 a
                 wrong
                 saint
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   Eiuases
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 letters
                 as
                 in
                 great
                 secret
                 ,
                 aduertising
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Amurath
                 had
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 purposed
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 aboue
                 the
                 broken
                 bridge
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 chiefe
                 captaines
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 deliuer
                 Mustapha
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 ransome
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 coloured
                 with
                 such
                 faire
                 glosses
                 ;
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 partly
                 beleeued
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 Eiuases
                 with
                 certain
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 verie
                 same
                 place
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 named
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 and
                 tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 Amurath
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 had
                 been
                 comming
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 seeing
                 things
                 begin
                 thus
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 
                   Eiuases
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 before
                 written
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 doubting
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 betraied
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 carying
                 about
                 him
                 a
                 guiltie
                 conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 feare
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 tooke
                 horse
                 (
                 slenderly
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 ten
                 persons
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 )
                 and
                 fled
                 in
                 hast
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 pursuing
                 them
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 BOGA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 
                 of
                 money
                 obtained
                 passage
                 ,
                 by
                 corrupting
                 the
                 captaine
                 that
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 vpon
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTUS
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 .
                 The
                 flight
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 once
                 knowne
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 to
                 
                   Eiuases
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 who
                 taking
                 possession
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 broken
                 bridge
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ;
                 whereby
                 Amurath
                 passing
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 joyned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Eiuases
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bassa
                 (
                 Ibrahim
                 )
                 counsailed
                 Amurath
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 those
                 rebels
                 that
                 had
                 followed
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Eiuases
                 ,
                 to
                 whome
                 they
                 had
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 generally
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 departing
                 from
                 VLIBAD
                 or
                 LOPADIUM
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 BOGA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hanged
                 vp
                 the
                 captaine
                 that
                 had
                 giuen
                 Mustapha
                 passage
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 LAMPSACUM
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 pursue
                 Mustapha
                 into
                 EUROPE
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 passage
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 shipping
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 ouer
                 into
                 EUROE
                 .
                 Yet
                 at
                 last
                 Amurath
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 chaunced
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 Genoway
                 ship
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 hired
                 for
                 foure
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 to
                 transport
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 landed
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 seeing
                 that
                 Amurath
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 ouer
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 such
                 cold
                 welcome
                 ,
                 that
                 fearing
                 to
                 bee
                 betraied
                 hee
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 speed
                 himselfe
                 thence
                 ,
                 thinking
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 little
                 to
                 hide
                 himselfe
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 obscure
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 KISUL-AGATZ-GENITZE
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiours
                 sent
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 ouertook
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 bound
                 to
                 Amurath
                 then
                 being
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 
                 by
                 whose
                 commaundement
                 he
                 was
                 shamefully
                 hanged
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 the
                 battlements
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 towers
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 wonder
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 some
                 writers
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 indeed
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 all
                 that
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 at
                 length
                 set
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Greeks
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 report
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 Dusme
                 or
                 counterfait
                 Mustapha
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 verie
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 found
                 some
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 some
                 great
                 stirre
                 long
                 before
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 vnquiet
                 brood
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 did
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 rested
                 vntil
                 they
                 had
                 like
                 the
                 earth
                 borne
                 brethren
                 one
                 destroied
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 their
                 bloodie
                 natures
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 verie
                 like
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 raigned
                 in
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 almost
                 eight
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 league
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 safetie
                 haue
                 got
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 prison
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 haue
                 dispatched
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 prison
                 with
                 himselfe
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 rather
                 persuaded
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Orchanes
                 (
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Solyman
                 )
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 safe
                 place
                 of
                 abode
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 but
                 flying
                 ,
                 was
                 apprehended
                 and
                 his
                 eies
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 much
                 lesse
                 is
                 it
                 like
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 warlike
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 could
                 haue
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 preserued
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 from
                 his
                 furie
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 broiles
                 (
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 doth
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 )
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 rebels
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 common
                 souldiors
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 greater
                 countenance
                 had
                 apparrelled
                 and
                 armed
                 like
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 his
                 faithfull
                 guard
                 ;
                 whose
                 liues
                 indeed
                 they
                 spared
                 ,
                 but
                 vsing
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 despight
                 and
                 indignities
                 possible
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 being
                 an
                 hungred
                 ,
                 brought
                 two
                 of
                 these
                 Asapi
                 his
                 prisoners
                 vnto
                 a
                 cookes
                 shop
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 sell
                 them
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 victuall
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 cooke
                 refused
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 no
                 vse
                 for
                 such
                 vnnecessarie
                 seruants
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 proud
                 Ianizarie
                 enraged
                 ,
                 swore
                 many
                 a
                 great
                 oath
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 him
                 for
                 nought
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 nought
                 redeeme
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 like
                 ynough
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 cooke
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 pitie
                 ,
                 offered
                 him
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 a
                 sheepes
                 head
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Ianizarie
                 tooke
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 swearing
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 cooke
                 had
                 giuen
                 for
                 thē
                 more
                 than
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 worth
                 .
                 Which
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 done
                 vnto
                 these
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reproch
                 in
                 great
                 contempt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 masterfull
                 and
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 objected
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 Asapi
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 huge
                 armies
                 )
                 of
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 proud
                 Ianizaries
                 make
                 small
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 accounting
                 them
                 scarcely
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 their
                 rage
                 oftentimes
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 not
                 worth
                 a
                 sodden
                 sheepes
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 thus
                 pacified
                 the
                 dangerous
                 rebellion
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 was
                 yet
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 grieued
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 beene
                 first
                 plotted
                 by
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 countenanced
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 .
                 And
                 
                 therefore
                 sending
                 before
                 him
                 
                   Michael
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Europeian
                 souldiors
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 followed
                 himselfe
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 his
                 Asian
                 forces
                 :
                 and
                 encamping
                 before
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 filled
                 all
                 that
                 necke
                 of
                 land
                 which
                 lieth
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 sea
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 encamped
                 ,
                 began
                 right
                 furiously
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 greater
                 strength
                 than
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 supposed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 still
                 repairing
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 had
                 beaten
                 downe
                 or
                 shaken
                 ,
                 hee
                 ceased
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 desperately
                 attempted
                 by
                 assault
                 to
                 haue
                 gained
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 wherein
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 For
                 approching
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 with
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 as
                 showers
                 falling
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 clapt
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 courageously
                 mounting
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 and
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 loosing
                 some
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 no
                 shot
                 falling
                 in
                 vaine
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 Which
                 Amurath
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 (
                 though
                 vnwilling
                 )
                 commaunded
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assault
                 ●●uen
                 ouer
                 :
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 ;
                 whereof
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 heare
                 ,
                 but
                 proudly
                 threatened
                 to
                 be
                 ere
                 long
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 wrongs
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 Which
                 caused
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperour
                 to
                 deuise
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 troubling
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 otherwise
                 busied
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 by
                 countenancing
                 another
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 surnamed
                 Cutzug
                 or
                 the
                 little
                 )
                 Amurath
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 new
                 stirres
                 ,
                 and
                 Amurath
                 his
                 no
                 small
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 had
                 fiue
                 sonnes
                 and
                 seuen
                 daughters
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Amurath
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeded
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 little
                 ;
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 before
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 Iosephus
                 &
                 Machmutes
                 ,
                 both
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 children
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 .
                 Three
                 of
                 their
                 sisters
                 were
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   ,
                   Aladin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Isa
                 :
                 other
                 two
                 were
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 
                   Isfendiar
                   ,
                   Ibrahim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Casimes
                 :
                 the
                 sixt
                 was
                 giuen
                 in
                 mariage
                 to
                 Cozza-Beg
                 ,
                 viceroy
                 in
                 ANATOLIA
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 seuenth
                 to
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 at
                 M●CHA
                 ,
                 whither
                 she
                 went
                 vpon
                 superstitious
                 deuotion
                 on
                 pilgrimage
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Amurath
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 against
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 the
                 supposed
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 the
                 younger
                 sonne
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 called
                 also
                 Mustapha
                 )
                 being
                 but
                 thirteene
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 Amurath
                 his
                 brother
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 vp
                 to
                 raise
                 new
                 troubles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 princes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Mahometans
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ;
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 This
                 young
                 prince
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 with
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 his
                 brothers
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 NICE
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Amurath
                 aduertised
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 corrupted
                 
                   Ilias
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 princes
                 tutor
                 ,
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 prince
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Amurath
                 with
                 great
                 celeritie
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 nine
                 daies
                 came
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 entered
                 the
                 cittie
                 with
                 small
                 resistance
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 promised
                 ,
                 where
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 false
                 tutor
                 to
                 him
                 presented
                 :
                 who
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 spill
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 Othoman
                 blood
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 commaunded
                 the
                 executioner
                 presently
                 to
                 strangle
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 bow
                 string
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bodie
                 afterwards
                 buried
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 suppressed
                 these
                 two
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 any
                 competitor
                 ,
                 thought
                 his
                 fiue
                 counsellers
                 too
                 many
                 by
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 remoued
                 the
                 three
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Om●re
                   ,
                   Vrutzi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alis
                 (
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Temurtases
                 )
                 into
                 honorable
                 places
                 ;
                 retaining
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 two
                 old
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 Ibrahim
                 and
                 Eiuases
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Eiuases
                 was
                 secretly
                 accused
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 sought
                 by
                 his
                 fauorits
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depose
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 intending
                 some
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 vsually
                 weare
                 a
                 priuie
                 coat
                 .
                 This
                 suspicious
                 report
                 troubled
                 the
                 jealous
                 tyrant
                 :
                 wherefore
                 on
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 rid
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Eiuases
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 arme
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 kindnesse
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 him
                 secretly
                 armed
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                 whereunto
                 Eiuases
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 enemies
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 excuse
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 serue
                 his
                 turne
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 was
                 forthwith
                 apprehended
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 his
                 
                 eyes
                 burnt
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 hot
                 steele
                 glasse
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Amurath
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 subduing
                 rebellions
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 Muhamethes
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 besieged
                 ATTALIA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 cittie
                 in
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 moneths
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   Hamza-beg
                   ,
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 there
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 siege
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 taking
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whereupon
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 &
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 burie
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Dracula
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACAIA
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 DANUBIUS
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 much
                 harme
                 about
                 SILISTRA
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 afterwards
                 enforced
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 his
                 tributarie
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 Tzunites
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 aided
                 the
                 rebell
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 vex
                 and
                 molest
                 Iaxis-beg
                 ,
                 (
                 Amurath
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 AIDINIA
                 )
                 &
                 hauing
                 by
                 chance
                 taken
                 his
                 brother
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 This
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 was
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 princes
                 of
                 AIDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 pretended
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 that
                 siegnorie
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 claime
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 they
                 durst
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Amurath
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 that
                 this
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 did
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 Hamze-beg
                 ,
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ANATOLIA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 viceroy
                 without
                 delay
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 inuaded
                 the
                 princes
                 country
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 being
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 meeting
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 battaile
                 :
                 wherein
                 Hasan
                 the
                 princes
                 sonne
                 ,
                 leading
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 pursuing
                 them
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 furie
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 father
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 so
                 hardly
                 beset
                 by
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 of
                 HIPSILY
                 fast
                 by
                 .
                 Hasan
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 chace
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 ouercome
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 the
                 viceroy
                 presently
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 wherein
                 the
                 prince
                 was
                 .
                 This
                 siege
                 continued
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 brought
                 to
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 he
                 should
                 vse
                 no
                 violence
                 against
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 prisoners
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 viceroy
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 promised
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 prince
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 viceroy
                 .
                 Iaxis-beg
                 ,
                 whose
                 brother
                 the
                 prince
                 had
                 before
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 attended
                 the
                 going
                 of
                 Hamze
                 the
                 viceroy
                 to
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 Hasan
                 the
                 princes
                 sonne
                 sitting
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 is
                 ,
                 tooke
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 choller
                 with
                 great
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 him
                 along
                 to
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 there
                 most
                 cruelly
                 strucke
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 rage
                 laying
                 his
                 bloodie
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 aged
                 prince
                 ,
                 strucke
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 also
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 his
                 faith
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 .
                 The
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 were
                 set
                 vpon
                 two
                 launces
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 despairing
                 of
                 all
                 rescue
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 This
                 infortunat
                 Tzunites
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 prince
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 all
                 his
                 territorie
                 was
                 vnited
                 to
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 married
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 Isfendiar
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 laied
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 the
                 Grecian
                 princes
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 giuing
                 aid
                 to
                 the
                 rebels
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 of
                 that
                 wrong
                 :
                 
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 ranged
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 through
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 surprising
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 diuers
                 cities
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 .
                 This
                 famous
                 cittie
                 of
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 SALONICHI
                 ,
                 for
                 beautie
                 and
                 wealth
                 sometime
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 renowned
                 cities
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 is
                 situate
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 close
                 vnto
                 a
                 bay
                 of
                 the
                 ARCHIPELAGO
                 or
                 the
                 sea
                 AEGBUM
                 :
                 which
                 bay
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 THERMAICUS-SINUS
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 SALONICHI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Christian
                 congregation
                 there
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 two
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 forewarneth
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 defection
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 latter
                 day
                 .
                 Before
                 this
                 Christian
                 cittie
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 encamped
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 misbeleeuing
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 terrible
                 batterie
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 hee
                 by
                 secret
                 meanes
                 corrupted
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 betrayed
                 the
                 cittie
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 :
                 which
                 treason
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gouernors
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plotters
                 therof
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 glad
                 to
                 leape
                 ouer
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 greatly
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 promised
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 force
                 winne
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 greedie
                 desire
                 of
                 this
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 wherein
                 euerie
                 common
                 souldior
                 promised
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 whatsoeuer
                 his
                 foolish
                 fancie
                 or
                 vnbrideled
                 affection
                 could
                 desire
                 ,
                 so
                 inflamed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 these
                 barbarous
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 that
                 giuing
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 force
                 entred
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 wan
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 souldiors
                 fled
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 lying
                 at
                 anchor
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 to
                 sea
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 infinite
                 miseries
                 which
                 the
                 poore
                 Christian
                 citizens
                 indured
                 in
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 that
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 ,
                 no
                 tongue
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 ,
                 or
                 pen
                 discribe
                 :
                 Death
                 was
                 lesse
                 paine
                 than
                 the
                 ignominious
                 outrages
                 and
                 vnspeakeable
                 villanies
                 which
                 many
                 good
                 Christians
                 there
                 suffered
                 ,
                 heartily
                 wishing
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 furious
                 enemies
                 sword
                 deuoured
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 sex
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 for
                 stength
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 or
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 were
                 reserued
                 for
                 painefull
                 labour
                 or
                 beastly
                 lust
                 ;
                 which
                 poore
                 soules
                 were
                 afterwards
                 dispersed
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 seruitude
                 and
                 slauerie
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 infinite
                 riches
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 cittie
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 spoile
                 vnto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 the
                 goodly
                 houses
                 were
                 left
                 desolate
                 ,
                 void
                 of
                 inhabitants
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 beautifull
                 cittie
                 of
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 ornaments
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 pleasant
                 dwelling
                 place
                 of
                 many
                 rich
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 tyrant
                 giuen
                 for
                 an
                 habitation
                 to
                 such
                 base
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 repaired
                 thether
                 to
                 seat
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 by
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 possessed
                 .
                 This
                 calamitie
                 happened
                 to
                 THESALONICA
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1432.
                 
              
               
                 
                 THESALONICA
                 being
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 Caratze
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 AETOLIA
                 .
                 Charles
                 prince
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 dying
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 THESALONICA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 no
                 lawfull
                 issue
                 ,
                 had
                 diuided
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 ACHARNANIA
                 amongst
                 his
                 three
                 base
                 sons
                 ,
                 
                   Memnon
                   ,
                   Turnus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 leauing
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 to
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 Charles
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 such
                 discord
                 fell
                 among
                 these
                 brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 sending
                 his
                 Turks
                 to
                 aid
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 requested
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 brought
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 of
                 AETOLIA
                 into
                 subjection
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 foolish
                 brethren
                 to
                 striue
                 for
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 bare
                 titles
                 of
                 imaginatiue
                 honour
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Graecian
                 princes
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 PHOCIS
                 ,
                 BOETIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 terrified
                 by
                 their
                 neighbours
                 harmes
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 barbarian
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tirant
                 ;
                 vnder
                 which
                 slauerie
                 they
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 most
                 miserably
                 liued
                 ,
                 if
                 intollerable
                 slauerie
                 joyned
                 with
                 infidelitie
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 life
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Grecians
                 lost
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 their
                 auncestors
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 worthily
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 so
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 oppression
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 GRaeCIA
                 is
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 any
                 small
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 glory
                 thereof
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 wheras
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 account
                 all
                 other
                 nations
                 barbarous
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 become
                 no
                 lesse
                 barbarous
                 than
                 those
                 rude
                 nations
                 whom
                 they
                 before
                 scorned
                 .
                 Which
                 miserie
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 justly
                 impute
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 ambition
                 and
                 discord
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 amongst
                 the
                 distressed
                 princes
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Castrio●
                
                 raigned
                 in
                 EPIRUS
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 how
                 mightily
                 the
                 Turke
                 preuailed
                 against
                 the
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 to
                 obtaine
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 deliuer
                 into
                 Amurath
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 his
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Stanisius
                   ,
                   Reposius
                   ,
                   Constantine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 George
                 ,
                 for
                 hostages
                 :
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 honourably
                 to
                 intreat
                 .
                 But
                 assoone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 them
                 within
                 his
                 reach
                 ,
                 he
                 falsified
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 circumcised
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 superstition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 their
                 Christian
                 parents
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Castriot
                
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 hee
                 poisoned
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 elder
                 brethren
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 Sebalie
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 )
                 ceized
                 vpon
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 his
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 good
                 right
                 deuolued
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 George
                 the
                 youngest
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 named
                 Scander-beg
                 or
                 lord
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 excellent
                 feature
                 ,
                 and
                 pregnant
                 wit
                 ,
                 he
                 alwaies
                 entirely
                 loued
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 thought
                 ,
                 more
                 passionatly
                 than
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 loued
                 a
                 boy
                 .
                 Him
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 instructed
                 in
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 actiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 feats
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 excelled
                 al
                 other
                 his
                 equals
                 in
                 Amurath
                 his
                 court
                 ;
                 and
                 rising
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 of
                 honor
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 being
                 yet
                 but
                 verie
                 yong
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 Sanzack
                 or
                 gouernor
                 of
                 a
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 many
                 times
                 
                 appointed
                 by
                 Amurath
                 to
                 be
                 generall
                 of
                 his
                 armies
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 seruice
                 hee
                 so
                 behaued
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 Amurath
                 :
                 vntill
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 found
                 oportunitie
                 by
                 great
                 policie
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 horrible
                 slauerie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 afterwards
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 that
                 Amurath
                 had
                 thus
                 daunted
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 vnable
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 further
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 reasonably
                 demaund
                 .
                 Amurath
                 beside
                 the
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 Marie
                 (
                 this
                 princes
                 faire
                 daughter
                 )
                 in
                 mariage
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 to
                 inuade
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 denie
                 passage
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 vnreasonable
                 conditions
                 the
                 prince
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 agree
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 faire
                 daughter
                 by
                 Saratze
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 maried
                 to
                 Amurath
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Iosephus
                 and
                 
                   Machmutes
                   ,
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Orchanes
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 eies
                 put
                 out
                 by
                 his
                 vncle
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 at
                 PRUSA
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Amurath
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 betweene
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 dreadfull
                 ,
                 That
                 whensoeuer
                 hee
                 inuaded
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 ,
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 should
                 inuade
                 his
                 countries
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whensoeuer
                 hee
                 should
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 should
                 spoile
                 his
                 countries
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 .
                 Against
                 this
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 transported
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 seazed
                 vpon
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 SARUCHANIA
                 ,
                 MENTESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 but
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 driuing
                 out
                 the
                 poore
                 princes
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 entred
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 inforced
                 the
                 king
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 such
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 propound
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 wait
                 at
                 his
                 court
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 picking
                 a
                 quarrell
                 with
                 Isfendiar
                 prince
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 his
                 court
                 also
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Amurath
                 became
                 terrible
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 princes
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 thus
                 quieted
                 all
                 his
                 troubles
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 passing
                 ouer
                 DANUBIUS
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 made
                 diuers
                 incursions
                 into
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 therewith
                 greatly
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 first
                 sent
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Eurenosis
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 inuade
                 HUNGARIA
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 performed
                 accordingly
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 rich
                 bootie
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 made
                 another
                 road
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 his
                 armie
                 free
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 charging
                 Dracula
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 commandement
                 both
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 (
                 more
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 )
                 diligently
                 performed
                 .
                 So
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 inriched
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 taken
                 in
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 and
                 wintered
                 at
                 his
                 court
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 secret
                 confederation
                 betweene
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 vnsuspected
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 induced
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 whēsoeuer
                 he
                 inuaded
                 the
                 one
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 EUROPE
                 or
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 plot
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 George
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 was
                 chiefe
                 authour
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 shew
                 he
                 was
                 therein
                 the
                 least
                 actor
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Amurath
                 intending
                 to
                 spill
                 the
                 play
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 doubting
                 some
                 Turkish
                 tragedie
                 ,
                 pretended
                 great
                 occasions
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 which
                 afterwards
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 fortified
                 and
                 manned
                 all
                 his
                 strong
                 cities
                 and
                 castles
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 ,
                 especially
                 his
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 SEMENDRE
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 S●ENDEROVIA
                 )
                 and
                 left
                 ther●in
                 his
                 sonne
                 Gregorie
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 ,
                 George
                 )
                 as
                 gouernour
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 other
                 sonne
                 Stephan
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 in
                 Amurath
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 sister
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 himselfe
                 went
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 to
                 procure
                 from
                 thence
                 some
                 aid
                 ,
                 hauing
                 there
                 also
                 himselfe
                 certaine
                 territories
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 Sigismundus
                 (
                 late
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 Amurath
                 forgetting
                 both
                 
                 the
                 affinitie
                 and
                 league
                 hee
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 entered
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 destroying
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 SEMENDRE
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 gouernour
                 (
                 the
                 princes
                 sonne
                 )
                 doubting
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 enemies
                 hands
                 by
                 suddaine
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 so
                 discouraged
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Seruians
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 NOVOMONT
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 were
                 yeelded
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 conquest
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 were
                 making
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 yong
                 Seruian
                 princes
                 ,
                 Gregorie
                 and
                 Stephen
                 his
                 wiues
                 brethren
                 ,
                 had
                 intelligence
                 with
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 DIDYMOTICHVM
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 eyes
                 cruelly
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 brasen
                 bason
                 made
                 red
                 hot
                 ,
                 a
                 cōmon
                 vnmercifull
                 practise
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Albertus
                 duke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 hauing
                 before
                 maried
                 Elizabeth
                 the
                 only
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeding
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 and
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 vnto
                 which
                 type
                 of
                 highest
                 honour
                 nothing
                 more
                 furthered
                 him
                 than
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 ;
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 well
                 setled
                 in
                 those
                 new
                 a●chieued
                 honours
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 flix
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 against
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 lately
                 driuen
                 George
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 RASCIA
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 extended
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 This
                 Albertus
                 dying
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 wife
                 great
                 with
                 child
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 minds
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 was
                 yet
                 fresh
                 ,
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 liued
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 Albertus
                 (
                 then
                 great
                 with
                 child
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 was
                 now
                 growne
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 so
                 nigh
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 more
                 than
                 needfull
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Huniades
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 not
                 wholly
                 to
                 rest
                 vpon
                 the
                 deuotion
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 toward
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 her
                 issue
                 ,
                 wherby
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 nothing
                 strengthened
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 prince
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 power
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 defend
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 against
                 their
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 it
                 was
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 fame
                 and
                 expectation
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 embassadors
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 mariage
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 kingdome
                 also
                 .
                 This
                 embassage
                 being
                 sent
                 vnto
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 debated
                 in
                 the
                 Polonian
                 court
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 of
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 Some
                 began
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 inequalitie
                 of
                 the
                 match
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 prime
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 queene
                 well
                 stept
                 into
                 yeares
                 ;
                 vrging
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 offered
                 in
                 that
                 match
                 but
                 wars
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 therein
                 sought
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 forces
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Others
                 of
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 vniting
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 mightie
                 kingdoms
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 whose
                 very
                 name
                 would
                 thereby
                 become
                 terrible
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 greater
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 from
                 entring
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 leaue
                 that
                 kingdome
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 be
                 inforced
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 enemie
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 inequalitie
                 of
                 yeares
                 betwixt
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 regard
                 thereof
                 so
                 honourable
                 and
                 commodious
                 alliance
                 should
                 be
                 rejected
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 princes
                 doe
                 more
                 regard
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 their
                 choice
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 wealth
                 of
                 their
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Summer
                 fruit
                 of
                 youth
                 and
                 beautie
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 it selfe
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 doth
                 rot
                 and
                 perish
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 neuer
                 so
                 carefully
                 kept
                 and
                 preserued
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 king
                 in
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 such
                 choice
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 of
                 kings
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 therein
                 the
                 greatest
                 hope
                 of
                 many
                 children
                 .
                 
                 After
                 long
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 gaue
                 answer
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 offers
                 by
                 thē
                 made
                 ▪
                 wherupon
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 returned
                 to
                 make
                 relation
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 staied
                 behind
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 king
                 forward
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 queen
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 faire
                 son
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 and
                 named
                 Ladislaus
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 this
                 child
                 ,
                 the
                 queene
                 mooued
                 with
                 a
                 motherly
                 affection
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 repent
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 giuen
                 her
                 consent
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 ▪
                 And
                 being
                 animated
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 (
                 who
                 presuming
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 grace
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 hoped
                 to
                 grow
                 great
                 themselues
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 first
                 draw
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 to
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 her
                 young
                 sonne
                 )
                 determined
                 now
                 by
                 all
                 possible
                 means
                 to
                 ex●l●de
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 better
                 considering
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 expedient
                 
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 neither
                 with
                 honor
                 nor
                 safetie
                 flie
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 embassadours
                 concluded
                 ;
                 continued
                 firme
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 Vladislaus
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 ,
                 some
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 her
                 young
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 standing
                 fast
                 for
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 was
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 factions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rent
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 grew
                 to
                 ciuile
                 wars
                 .
                 The
                 queene
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 fauoured
                 her
                 claime
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 no
                 lesse
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 shewes
                 than
                 matter
                 )
                 caused
                 her
                 sonne
                 Ladislaus
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 three
                 moneths
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 solemnely
                 crowned
                 king
                 at
                 ALBA-REGALIS
                 ,
                 the
                 vsuall
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 coronation
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 before
                 followed
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 Vladislaus
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 glad
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Fredericke
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 then
                 emperour
                 :
                 neuer
                 ceasing
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 continually
                 stirring
                 vp
                 great
                 wars
                 against
                 him
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 by
                 her
                 death
                 her
                 quarrell
                 tooke
                 end
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 thought
                 a
                 faire
                 oportunitie
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 entrance
                 vnto
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 kingdome
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 ambitious
                 mind
                 alreadie
                 deuoured
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 gathering
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 along
                 the
                 riuer
                 DANVBIUS
                 ,
                 
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 cittie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 .
                 TAVRUNVM
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 ALBA
                 GRaeCA
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 commonly
                 GREICS
                 WEISENBURG
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 is
                 enuironed
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 famous
                 riuer
                 DANVBIUS
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 SAVS
                 or
                 SAWE
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 falleth
                 into
                 DANVBIUS
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 sides
                 is
                 defended
                 with
                 strong
                 wals
                 ,
                 with
                 deepe
                 and
                 large
                 ditches
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 accounted
                 the
                 gate
                 or
                 entrance
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 cittie
                 Amurath
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 gaue
                 two
                 terrible
                 assaults
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 was
                 both
                 times
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 finding
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 more
                 difficultie
                 than
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 supposed
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 raise
                 mounts
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 towers
                 of
                 wood
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 furiously
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 caused
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 gallies
                 and
                 small
                 pinnaces
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 both
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 DANVBIUS
                 and
                 SAWE
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 cittie
                 on
                 those
                 parts
                 where
                 was
                 least
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 from
                 all
                 succours
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 that
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 or
                 deuise
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 still
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 and
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Vranus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 gouernor
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 often
                 sallies
                 and
                 continuall
                 shot
                 slew
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 elect
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 was
                 sore
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 her
                 faction
                 in
                 HUNGARIE
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 continued
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 although
                 famine
                 began
                 greatly
                 to
                 encrease
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 hoping
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 despairing
                 of
                 helpe
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 Vlad●slaus
                 being
                 so
                 entangled
                 with
                 ciuile
                 wars
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 prepare
                 such
                 force
                 as
                 might
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 embassador
                 required
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 league
                 &
                 amitie
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 now
                 to
                 assay
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 like
                 embassage
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Dobrogosius
                   ,
                   Ostrorogeus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lucas
                   Gorsensis
                
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 embassadors
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 :
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 offered
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 league
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 the
                 remembrance
                 thereof
                 had
                 taken
                 such
                 deepe
                 impression
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 just
                 defence
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 inuading
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Vladislaus
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 God
                 his
                 permission
                 ,
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 chosen
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 afterwards
                 easily
                 agree
                 vpon
                 the
                 desired
                 peace
                 :
                 in
                 concluding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 find
                 Vladislaus
                 inferiour
                 to
                 himselfe
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 princely
                 courtesie
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 doe
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 sufficient
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 greatest
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrongs
                 to
                 him
                 done
                 .
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 receiued
                 this
                 embassage
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 the
                 embassadors
                 to
                 withdraw
                 
                 themselues
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 SYNDEROVIA
                 (
                 a
                 cittie
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 )
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 better
                 consider
                 of
                 their
                 demaunds
                 :
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 appeared
                 afterward
                 ,
                 secretly
                 resoluing
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 successe
                 thereof
                 to
                 shape
                 them
                 answere
                 accordingly
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 departed
                 to
                 SINDEROVIA
                 ,
                 hee
                 first
                 by
                 his
                 messengers
                 aslaied
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 cittizens
                 and
                 souldiors
                 with
                 magnificall
                 promises
                 of
                 large
                 liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 infinit
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferments
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 arrowes
                 with
                 letters
                 made
                 fast
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 like
                 promises
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 ,
                 hee
                 called
                 together
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Although
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   mine
                   owne
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   graunt
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   to
                   graunt
                   ,
                   the
                   peace
                   whereof
                   our
                   enemies
                   haue
                   made
                   a
                   motion
                   :
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   pleasure
                   (
                   worthie
                   soldiors
                   )
                   to
                   know
                   your
                   minds
                   also
                   .
                   For
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   haue
                   that
                   warre
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   wherein
                   with
                   worldly
                   felicitie
                   ,
                   (
                   whereof
                   amongst
                   you
                   I
                   hold
                   the
                   cheefe
                   place
                   )
                   is
                   also
                   indangered
                   our
                   religion
                   ,
                   and
                   puritie
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   care
                   whereof
                   equally
                   belongeth
                   vnto
                   vs
                   all
                   :
                   for
                   although
                   we
                   differ
                   much
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   our
                   vocation
                   and
                   liuing
                   here
                   ,
                   yet
                   after
                   death
                   we
                   all
                   hope
                   for
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   selfesame
                   felicitie
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   I
                   would
                   haue
                   you
                   to
                   vnderstand
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   proceeding
                   not
                   of
                   any
                   regard
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   priuate
                   ,
                   but
                   vpon
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   of
                   you
                   all
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   concerning
                   mine
                   owne
                   estate
                   ,
                   I
                   possesse
                   so
                   large
                   countries
                   in
                   ASIA
                   ,
                   such
                   great
                   dominions
                   in
                   EUROPE
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   part
                   thereof
                   (
                   in
                   good
                   time
                   bee
                   it
                   said
                   )
                   might
                   seeme
                   a
                   sufficient
                   kingdome
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   perhaps
                   it
                   might
                   better
                   stand
                   with
                   my
                   estate
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   more
                   care
                   for
                   keeping
                   of
                   that
                   I
                   haue
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   trauell
                   for
                   the
                   gaining
                   of
                   more
                   :
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   with
                   your selues
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   haue
                   euery
                   man
                   sufficient
                   to
                   suffice
                   himselfe
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   long
                   you
                   thinke
                   your selues
                   assured
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   moreouer
                   ,
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   these
                   worldly
                   things
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   driuen
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   forsake
                   our
                   profession
                   and
                   religion
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   now
                   lay
                   downe
                   armes
                   .
                   For
                   our
                   enemies
                   require
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   first
                   cease
                   from
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   afterwards
                   they
                   thinke
                   it
                   meet
                   to
                   talke
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   speake
                   of
                   the
                   indignitie
                   ,
                   that
                   men
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   euill
                   plight
                   ,
                   should
                   propound
                   conditions
                   of
                   peace
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   besiege
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   well
                   furnished
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ;
                   that
                   feeble
                   and
                   cowardly
                   men
                   should
                   promise
                   peace
                   vnto
                   courageous
                   and
                   expert
                   souldiors
                   :
                   I
                   omit
                   what
                   labour
                   and
                   paines
                   we
                   haue
                   taken
                   in
                   laying
                   our
                   siege
                   ,
                   in
                   raising
                   of
                   mounts
                   ,
                   in
                   making
                   of
                   shipping
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   our
                   enemies
                   commaund
                   vs
                   to
                   forsake
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   vs
                   alreadie
                   bound
                   or
                   couped
                   vp
                   in
                   hold
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   haue
                   them
                   .
                   All
                   BULGARIA
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   RASCIA
                   is
                   now
                   by
                   vs
                   conquered
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   SERVIA
                   is
                   at
                   our
                   commaund
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   places
                   are
                   either
                   by
                   vs
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   that
                   we
                   possesse
                   in
                   EUROPE
                   ,
                   is
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   quite
                   lost
                   and
                   forsaken
                   .
                   Whosoeuer
                   shall
                   haue
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   this
                   citie
                   which
                   we
                   besiege
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   enemies
                   know
                   right
                   well
                   )
                   shall
                   haue
                   not
                   onely
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   fortresse
                   and
                   bulwarke
                   of
                   defence
                   for
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   a
                   castle
                   and
                   entrance
                   for
                   the
                   subduing
                   of
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   kingdome
                   of
                   HUNGARIE
                   is
                   now
                   deuided
                   in
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   domesticall
                   sedition
                   :
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   so
                   much
                   strengthened
                   by
                   the
                   vniting
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   POLONIA
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   by
                   ciuile
                   dissention
                   weakened
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   motion
                   of
                   peace
                   nothing
                   is
                   sought
                   for
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   gaine
                   time
                   for
                   the
                   pacifying
                   of
                   their
                   priuate
                   quarrels
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   afterwards
                   with
                   their
                   doubled
                   forces
                   set
                   vpon
                   vs.
                   For
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   breake
                   vp
                   our
                   siege
                   before
                   we
                   haue
                   woon
                   the
                   cittie
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   easily
                   find
                   delaies
                   so
                   long
                   to
                   protract
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   vntill
                   that
                   either
                   Vladislaus
                   his
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   being
                   of
                   themselues
                   better
                   aduised
                   ,
                   shall
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   ciuile
                   wars
                   .
                   What
                   manner
                   and
                   conditions
                   of
                   peace
                   will
                   they
                   then
                   require
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   at
                   vnitie
                   amongst
                   themselues
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   armes
                   against
                   vs
                   ;
                   seeing
                   that
                   now
                   being
                   in
                   danger
                   with
                   mutuall
                   discord
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   by
                   vs
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   doe
                   thinke
                   it
                   reasonable
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   woon
                   the
                   field
                   )
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   first
                   raise
                   our
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   entreat
                   of
                   peace
                   ?
                   Their
                   proud
                   demaunds
                   for
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   BULGARIA
                   and
                   RASCIA
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   countries
                   and
                   citties
                   woon
                   by
                   our
                   trauell
                   and
                   danger
                   ;
                   alreadie
                   sound
                   in
                   mine
                   eares
                   :
                   Which
                   if
                   wee
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   graunt
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   being
                   then
                   at
                   vnitie
                   among
                   themselues
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   Polonians
                   ,
                   joined
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   will
                   bring
                   those
                   wars
                   home
                   to
                   our
                   dores
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   at
                   great
                   aduantage
                   make
                   vpon
                   them
                   ,
                   troubled
                   with
                   discord
                   and
                   ciuile
                   broiles
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   for
                   desire
                   of
                   peace
                   we
                   could
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   yeeld
                   vnto
                   such
                   shamefull
                   and
                   miserable
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   vnto
                   them
                   all
                   they
                   should
                   or
                   in
                   reason
                   could
                   desire
                   ;
                   do
                   you
                   thinke
                   the
                   prince
                   of
                   SERVIA
                   would
                   rest
                   contented
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   ?
                   whose
                   haughtie
                   mind
                   (
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   )
                   being
                   inflate
                   with
                   the
                   combining
                   of
                   two
                   such
                   mightie
                   kingdomes
                   ,
                   thinketh
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   recouerie
                   of
                   that
                   hee
                   hath
                   lost
                   ,
                   but
                   euen
                   now
                   gapeth
                   at
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   ours
                   in
                   EUROPE
                   .
                   He
                   will
                   not
                   thinke
                   himselfe
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   (
                   hauing
                   
                   brought
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   and
                   Polonian
                   forces
                   against
                   vs
                   )
                   shall
                   see
                   the
                   same
                   hauocke
                   and
                   spoile
                   made
                   in
                   our
                   kingdome
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   before
                   seene
                   made
                   by
                   vs
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                   Where
                   if
                   his
                   fortune
                   should
                   answere
                   his
                   designes
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   it
                   may
                   chance
                   )
                   beside
                   all
                   the
                   miserable
                   and
                   intollerable
                   outrages
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   of
                   an
                   angrie
                   conquerour
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   accounted
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   godly
                   and
                   religious
                   worke
                   ,
                   to
                   vse
                   all
                   cruell
                   and
                   vnspeakeable
                   villanies
                   against
                   our
                   nation
                   ,
                   except
                   wee
                   will
                   forsake
                   the
                   faith
                   and
                   religion
                   deliuered
                   vnto
                   vs
                   by
                   our
                   ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   their
                   new
                   and
                   incredible
                   ceremonies
                   .
                   Neither
                   doe
                   they
                   thinke
                   they
                   can
                   more
                   easily
                   and
                   effectually
                   procure
                   the
                   fauor
                   of
                   God
                   with
                   any
                   other
                   kind
                   of
                   sacrifice
                   or
                   seruice
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   ouerthrowing
                   and
                   prophaning
                   our
                   temples
                   ,
                   by
                   scoffing
                   at
                   our
                   most
                   sacred
                   and
                   secret
                   rites
                   and
                   ceremonies
                   ,
                   by
                   scorning
                   our
                   religion
                   ,
                   and
                   priests
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   all
                   the
                   furie
                   wherewith
                   they
                   rage
                   against
                   vs
                   and
                   our
                   religion
                   ,
                   they
                   account
                   all
                   them
                   for
                   holy
                   saints
                   which
                   die
                   in
                   fight
                   against
                   vs.
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   cause
                   (
                   valiant
                   souldiors
                   )
                   that
                   vpon
                   the
                   vaine
                   hope
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   expect
                   whilest
                   the
                   enemie
                   doth
                   gather
                   and
                   vnite
                   his
                   forces
                   and
                   armes
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   especially
                   such
                   an
                   enemie
                   as
                   propoundeth
                   not
                   spoile
                   and
                   worldly
                   honours
                   ,
                   but
                   immortalitie
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   of
                   his
                   victorie
                   .
                   We
                   haue
                   alreadie
                   taken
                   much
                   more
                   labour
                   than
                   we
                   haue
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   filled
                   the
                   ditches
                   with
                   restlesse
                   labour
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   cast
                   vp
                   bulwarkes
                   equall
                   with
                   the
                   wals
                   ,
                   and
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   wals
                   we
                   haue
                   beaten
                   euen
                   with
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   towne
                   halfe
                   opened
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   towne
                   ,
                   by
                   gaining
                   wherof
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   ours
                   is
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   safe
                   and
                   quiet
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   our
                   enemie
                   possesseth
                   ,
                   subiect
                   to
                   our
                   spoile
                   and
                   prey
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   will
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   inforce
                   your selues
                   as
                   men
                   mindfull
                   of
                   our
                   good
                   fortune
                   and
                   forwardnesse
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   our
                   temples
                   ,
                   our
                   sacrifices
                   ,
                   our
                   religion
                   ,
                   all
                   worldly
                   and
                   heauenly
                   felicitie
                   to
                   bee
                   then
                   assured
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   you
                   shall
                   to
                   morrow
                   ouerthrow
                   the
                   very
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   wall
                   .
                   Then
                   (
                   couragious
                   souldiors
                   )
                   we
                   may
                   crie
                   victorie
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   euer
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   warre
                   should
                   bring
                   vnto
                   vs
                   nothing
                   els
                   but
                   an
                   assured
                   securitie
                   of
                   our
                   estate
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   sufficient
                   reward
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   ought
                   cheerefully
                   to
                   aduenture
                   our selues
                   to
                   all
                   dangers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   challenge
                   in
                   combat
                   euen
                   death
                   it selfe
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   this
                   victorie
                   doth
                   defend
                   all
                   our
                   things
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   deep
                   trench
                   or
                   sure
                   wall
                   ,
                   so
                   doth
                   it
                   lay
                   open
                   and
                   expose
                   all
                   our
                   enemies
                   dominions
                   vnto
                   danger
                   &
                   spoile
                   .
                   Hitherto
                   we
                   haue
                   striuen
                   with
                   nature
                   her selfe
                   in
                   the
                   rough
                   and
                   abrupt
                   mountains
                   of
                   BVLGARIA
                   &
                   RASCIA
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   striue
                   with
                   hunger
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   labor
                   ,
                   &
                   desperation
                   :
                   all
                   them
                   we
                   haue
                   ouercome
                   ,
                   allured
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   reward
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   we
                   might
                   attaine
                   vnto
                   the
                   wealth
                   of
                   fruitfull
                   HVNGARIE
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   must
                   fetch
                   the
                   guerdon
                   of
                   our
                   victorie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   our
                   glorie
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   gates
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   laid
                   open
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   passe
                   ouer
                   inaccessible
                   rocks
                   ,
                   or
                   vncouth
                   desarts
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   shal
                   go
                   through
                   most
                   pleasant
                   places
                   ,
                   dec●ed
                   both
                   by
                   nature
                   her selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   industrie
                   of
                   man
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   temperatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   aire
                   ,
                   and
                   liuely
                   springs
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   fruitfulnesse
                   of
                   the
                   soile
                   ,
                   doth
                   euery
                   where
                   yeeld
                   plentie
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   food
                   both
                   for
                   man
                   and
                   beast
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   serue
                   for
                   natures
                   necessitie
                   ,
                   but
                   euen
                   to
                   glut
                   our
                   wanton
                   desires
                   .
                   What
                   thing
                   soeuer
                   curious
                   indeuor
                   hardly
                   bringeth
                   forth
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fertilitie
                   of
                   this
                   soile
                   yeeldeth
                   plentifully
                   of
                   it selfe
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   ,
                   that
                   nature
                   adorned
                   HUNGARIE
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   extraordinary
                   care
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   she
                   would
                   set
                   forth
                   a
                   pattern
                   of
                   good
                   husbandrie
                   ,
                   for
                   other
                   countries
                   to
                   imitate
                   .
                   Neither
                   hath
                   she
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ben
                   more
                   bountifull
                   in
                   bestowing
                   her
                   rich
                   gifts
                   :
                   for
                   gold
                   ,
                   which
                   other
                   men
                   most
                   painfully
                   dig
                   vp
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   in
                   few
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   gather
                   at
                   their
                   ease
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   growing
                   plant
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   in
                   your
                   power
                   (
                   worthie
                   soldiors
                   )
                   whether
                   you
                   will
                   to
                   morrow
                   open
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   all
                   these
                   good
                   things
                   for
                   your selues
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   leaue
                   the
                   way
                   open
                   for
                   your
                   enemies
                   vnto
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   hold
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   remember
                   when
                   you
                   goe
                   vnto
                   the
                   breach
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   store
                   of
                   happie
                   fortune
                   is
                   laid
                   open
                   vnto
                   you
                   for
                   a
                   prey
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   defence
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   garrison
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   keeper
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   behind
                   you
                   are
                   your
                   wiues
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   your
                   houses
                   ,
                   your
                   temples
                   ,
                   and
                   religion
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   rewards
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   former
                   victories
                   :
                   ouer
                   whom
                   (
                   except
                   you
                   win
                   this
                   citie
                   )
                   the
                   furie
                   and
                   insolencie
                   of
                   the
                   victorious
                   enemie
                   ,
                   will
                   most
                   cruelly
                   and
                   shamefully
                   insult
                   .
                   I
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   see
                   you
                   fight
                   at
                   the
                   breach
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   shall
                   easily
                   perceiue
                   how
                   you
                   are
                   set
                   downe
                   to
                   commaund
                   as
                   conquerors
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   as
                   slaues
                   to
                   be
                   commaunded
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   what
                   to
                   answere
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   insolent
                   demaunds
                   of
                   the
                   proud
                   embassadours
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   make
                   much
                   of
                   our selues
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   your
                   armour
                   haue
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   readinesse
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   morrow
                   with
                   the
                   dawning
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   we
                   may
                   assault
                   the
                   breach
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 captaines
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 joyfully
                 departed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 alreadie
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 good
                 things
                 which
                 Amurath
                 had
                 so
                 liuely
                 set
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 commanded
                 the
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 a
                 great
                 breach
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 :
                 the
                 souldiours
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 assailed
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Haly-Bassa
                 valiantly
                 woon
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 were
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 seeing
                 all
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 running
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 forceably
                 charged
                 the
                 proud
                 Ianizaries
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 more
                 hast
                 than
                 they
                 before
                 entred
                 ▪
                 in
                 which
                 retrait
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 flying
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 burnt
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 with
                 wild
                 fire
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 cast
                 great
                 store
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 which
                 hauing
                 taken
                 hold
                 vpon
                 the
                 faggots
                 ,
                 hurdles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 light
                 matter
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 made
                 their
                 way
                 ouer
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 terribly
                 burne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 which
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 being
                 againe
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 fierie
                 lake
                 consumed
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 with
                 smoke
                 strangled
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 Amurath
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 lost
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 ,
                 beside
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 others
                 ouerwhelmed
                 or
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 mines
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 countermines
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 assaul●ed
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 and
                 small
                 ships
                 ,
                 had
                 as
                 euill
                 or
                 rather
                 worse
                 successe
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 sunke
                 with
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 cast
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fired
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 for
                 avoiding
                 of
                 that
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 ran
                 a
                 ground
                 vpon
                 the
                 shelfs
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 split
                 .
                 Amurath
                 wonderfully
                 discoraged
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 camp
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 much
                 like
                 men
                 which
                 had
                 lately
                 escaped
                 from
                 some
                 great
                 shipwracke
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 partly
                 by
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 force
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 now
                 after
                 seauen
                 moneths
                 siege
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 .
                 Yet
                 because
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 encourage
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 his
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 embassadours
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 answered
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 We
                 will
                 (
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 then
                 talke
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 when
                 Vladislaus
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 vs
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 RASCIA
                 which
                 he
                 yet
                 holdeth
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 this
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 will
                 raise
                 my
                 siege
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 Vladislaus
                 time
                 to
                 aduise
                 himselfe
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 my
                 friendship
                 vpon
                 these
                 conditions
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 denying
                 that
                 little
                 which
                 is
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 to
                 h●zard
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 both
                 his
                 kingdomes
                 .
                 I
                 aske
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 mine
                 owne
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 before
                 Vladislaus
                 was
                 called
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 cannot
                 transfer
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 right
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 themselues
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 hee
                 will
                 proceed
                 rather
                 to
                 striue
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 other
                 mens
                 ,
                 than
                 quietly
                 to
                 possesse
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 repaire
                 hether
                 againe
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 God
                 the
                 beholder
                 and
                 reuenger
                 of
                 wrong
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 answere
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 sore
                 rerepenting
                 his
                 comming
                 thether
                 :
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 something
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 nephew
                 Isa-beg
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 at
                 SCOPIA
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 require
                 peace
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
              
               
                 Vladislaus
                 newly
                 elected
                 king
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 or
                 PANNODACIA
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 much
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 hauing
                 got
                 into
                 their
                 possession
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 growne
                 insolent
                 by
                 continuall
                 victories
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 inuade
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 )
                 for
                 remedie
                 of
                 that
                 daily
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 created
                 
                   Iohn
                   Huniades
                
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 vice-gerent
                 in
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 .
                 This
                 Huniades
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 was
                 Earle
                 of
                 BISTRICE
                 ,
                 borne
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 :
                 others
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 but
                 of
                 meane
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 Huniades
                 of
                 the
                 village
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 by
                 his
                 vertue
                 and
                 prowesse
                 .
                 Whatsoeuer
                 his
                 parents
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 polliticke
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 his
                 victories
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 was
                 neuer
                 before
                 by
                 any
                 Christian
                 prince
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 name
                 became
                 vnto
                 them
                 so
                 dreadfull
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 vsed
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 feare
                 their
                 crying
                 children
                 withall
                 .
                 This
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turks
                 short
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 presumed
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 shutting
                 vp
                 the
                 passages
                 wherby
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 forrage
                 the
                 countrie
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ;
                 &
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 in
                 good
                 safetie
                 ,
                 hee
                 entred
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 rested
                 till
                 hee
                 had
                 won
                 it
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 passed
                 many
                 times
                 ouer
                 DANUBIVS
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 ,
                 making
                 hauocke
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 carying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 great
                 bootie
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 captiues
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 were
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 places
                 nigh
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 in
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 part
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 ;
                 and
                 Isa
                 in
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 lying
                 at
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 SINDEROVIA
                 ;
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 Isa
                 in
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 highly
                 preferred
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 inlarge
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 continually
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 hauing
                 wearied
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 with
                 the
                 harms
                 he
                 daily
                 did
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 great
                 wants
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 gaine
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 abandoned
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 which
                 Amurath
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 force
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 HUNGARIE
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 him
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 the
                 villages
                 rifled
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 numbers
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 cattell
                 daily
                 caried
                 away
                 :
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 spoiled
                 the
                 open
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 assailed
                 the
                 verie
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thence
                 hardly
                 repulsed
                 :
                 and
                 finding
                 Huniades
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 that
                 hindred
                 his
                 further
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prouoke
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 sometimes
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 laying
                 in
                 euerie
                 corner
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 strong
                 ambushes
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 circumuented
                 that
                 warie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 greeued
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 countrey
                 thus
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 to
                 be
                 therof
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 secretly
                 raised
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 companion
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Vilach
                
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                 passing
                 ouer
                 DANUBIVS
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 betwixt
                 BELGRADE
                 and
                 SINDEROVIA
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 twentie
                 miles
                 distant
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 Isa-beg
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 longer
                 delaie
                 ,
                 seeme
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 many
                 injuries
                 so
                 often
                 prouoked
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ranged
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 hee
                 found
                 Huniades
                 as
                 readie
                 for
                 battaile
                 as
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 behind
                 them
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 crosbowes
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 stood
                 his
                 armed
                 men
                 with
                 his
                 archers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 more
                 lightly
                 armed
                 ,
                 readie
                 at
                 all
                 assaies
                 ,
                 all
                 strongly
                 guarded
                 with
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 reareward
                 followed
                 also
                 a
                 strong
                 squadron
                 of
                 valiant
                 footmen
                 .
                 The
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 being
                 giuen
                 ,
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 as
                 amongst
                 men
                 desirous
                 either
                 to
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 honourably
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 daies
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 ,
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Huniades
                 his
                 bataile
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 but
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 their
                 furie
                 was
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cruell
                 battaile
                 fought
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 moe
                 ,
                 who
                 trusting
                 to
                 their
                 agilitie
                 and
                 nimblenesse
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 shocke
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 there
                 by
                 heapes
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 Isa-beg
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 couragiously
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 almost
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 an
                 assured
                 victorie
                 ;
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 turned
                 his
                 backe
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 SINDEROVIA
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 beholding
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 their
                 generall
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 :
                 after
                 whō
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 fiercely
                 followed
                 ,
                 especially
                 Huniades
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 left
                 not
                 the
                 chase
                 vntill
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 SINDEROVIA
                 :
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 escaped
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 either
                 taken
                 or
                 slaine
                 .
                 Huniades
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 and
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 prisoners
                 returned
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 hauing
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 wrongs
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Isa
                 the
                 Turke
                 was
                 more
                 quiet
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 sufficient
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 increased
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 ●ame
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 the
                 report
                 whereof
                 comming
                 to
                 BUDA
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnes
                 ▪
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 who
                 therevpon
                 caused
                 publique
                 praiers
                 ,
                 with
                 thanksgiuing
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 euerie
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 gratulatorie
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 Huniades
                 to
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 religious
                 warre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 wealth
                 (
                 a
                 base
                 regard
                 in
                 the
                 honourable
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 immortalitie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 eternall
                 blisse
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 Huniades
                 obtained
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 in
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 .
                 For
                 Amurath
                 much
                 greeued
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Isa
                 ,
                 receiued
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ;
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 repaired
                 his
                 broken
                 forces
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 againe
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 called
                 M●sites
                 (
                 his
                 Viceroy
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 TRANSALPINA
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 .
                 This
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 
                 ouer
                 DANVEIVS
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 entred
                 into
                 Huniades
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 spoyling
                 whatsoeuer
                 
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 waie
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 child
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 ;
                 filling
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 with
                 tumult
                 and
                 terror
                 .
                 Wherof
                 Huniades
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 no
                 sufficient
                 forces
                 to
                 oppose
                 against
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 either
                 meanes
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 and
                 feare
                 ;
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 grieued
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 perplexed
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                 At
                 length
                 hee
                 tooke
                 his
                 flight
                 into
                 ALBA
                 IVLA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 
                   George
                   Lepe
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 vertue
                 and
                 grauitie
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 hee
                 there
                 staieth
                 with
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 a
                 tumultuarie
                 armie
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 ouer-runne
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 had
                 scraped
                 together
                 such
                 a
                 
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 that
                 surcharged
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 march
                 softlier
                 :
                 yet
                 still
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 bishop
                 beholding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 greeued
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 well
                 knew
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 hast
                 taken
                 vp
                 hand
                 ouer
                 head
                 ,
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 yet
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 honourably
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 longer
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 vpō
                 this
                 resolution
                 (
                 caried
                 forth
                 with
                 too
                 hot
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 )
                 march
                 vnaduisedly
                 on
                 headlong
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 scouts
                 or
                 espials
                 sent
                 out
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 into
                 such
                 ambushes
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 craftie
                 enemie
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 woods
                 and
                 vallies
                 wherby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 laid
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 intercept
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 and
                 horrible
                 outcries
                 breaking
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 dismaied
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 .
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 so
                 entrapped
                 and
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 perish
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 longer
                 staie
                 ,
                 fled
                 incontinently
                 backe
                 againe
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 heeles
                 the
                 egre
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 flying
                 Christians
                 they
                 could
                 ouertake
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 escaped
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 ALBA
                 IVLA
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 a
                 riuer
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 slaine
                 .
                 With
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 Bassa
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 victorie
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 more
                 at
                 libertie
                 to
                 range
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 to
                 wast
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 which
                 yet
                 remained
                 vnspoiled
                 :
                 leauing
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 )
                 the
                 rich
                 prey
                 hee
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 baggage
                 and
                 cariages
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 notable
                 testimonie
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 vnto
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 maister
                 .
                 Huniades
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 running
                 about
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 euerie
                 towne
                 and
                 village
                 taking
                 such
                 souldiors
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 also
                 the
                 Sicilians
                 (
                 or
                 people
                 commonly
                 called
                 Siculi
                 )
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 did
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 commaunded
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 tumultuarie
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 followed
                 the
                 Bassa
                 (
                 who
                 thē
                 in
                 great
                 pride
                 was
                 returning
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 )
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 time
                 or
                 place
                 should
                 giue
                 him
                 occasion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Mesitis
                 being
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 Huniades
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 was
                 comming
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 euen
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 proudly
                 answeared
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 newes
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   him
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   spoile
                   of
                   himselfe
                   enrich
                   our
                   victorie
                   .
                
                 There
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 he
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 one
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Huniades
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 who
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 designes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 battaile
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 commanded
                 through
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 That
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 assaile
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Huniades
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 once
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 depending
                 on
                 his
                 direction
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 giuing
                 them
                 certaine
                 tokens
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Simon
                   Kemene
                
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 vnlike
                 vnto
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 chaunged
                 both
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 strong
                 troupe
                 of
                 his
                 choise
                 horsemen
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 this
                 counterfait
                 Huniades
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 expose
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 honour
                 inough
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 might
                 saue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 preserue
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 defendour
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 .
                 Huniades
                 following
                 fast
                 after
                 the
                 Bassa
                 marching
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 reareward
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 him
                 ▪
                 and
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 were
                 giuen
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 finding
                 such
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 vpon
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 ben
                 a
                 violent
                 tempest
                 ,
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 sodainly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 themselues
                 into
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 glad
                 confusedly
                 to
                 fight
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 order
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 disordered
                 fight
                 many
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 both
                 armies
                 with
                 like
                 obstinacie
                 encounter
                 together
                 ,
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 Turks
                 descrying
                 Simon
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 signes
                 before
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 Huniades
                 indeed
                 ;
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 made
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 :
                 where
                 meeting
                 with
                 right
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 courage
                 than
                 thēselues
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 &
                 bloodie
                 battell
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 that
                 very
                 place
                 should
                 haue
                 ben
                 tried
                 the
                 whole
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 bending
                 their
                 forces
                 more
                 &
                 more
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 killing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 whō
                 they
                 stood
                 in
                 more
                 dread
                 than
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 plain
                 force
                 made
                 a
                 way
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 hauing
                 slain
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 own
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 furiously
                 assailing
                 him
                 ,
                 slew
                 him
                 ,
                 vainly
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 the
                 very
                 generall
                 himselfe
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 he
                 there
                 perished
                 (
                 as
                 like
                 inough
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 beene
                 before
                 warned
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 purpose
                 )
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 country
                 had
                 bin
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 quite
                 lost
                 .
                 But
                 Huniades
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 riding
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 his
                 soldiors
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 victorie
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 leaue
                 vnreuenged
                 so
                 many
                 slaughters
                 and
                 harmes
                 so
                 lately
                 committed
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 remēber
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 fighting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 caried
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 battell
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 Sometime
                 he
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 encouraged
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 ouercharged
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 flie
                 ;
                 othersome
                 he
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 words
                 staied
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 already
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 ;
                 performing
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 worthie
                 commander
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 required
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 fortune
                 yet
                 fauoring
                 neither
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 fighting
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 Transiluanian
                 prisoners
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 wishing
                 rather
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 caried
                 away
                 in
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 now
                 or
                 neuer
                 ,
                 time
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 attempt
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 ;
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 brake
                 in
                 sunder
                 their
                 bonds
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 such
                 weapons
                 as
                 first
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 their
                 keepers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 desperatly
                 issuing
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 their
                 countrimen
                 ,
                 and
                 discouraged
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 the
                 battell
                 hardly
                 fought
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 altogether
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 like
                 cause
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 Transiluanians
                 fought
                 for
                 their
                 country
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 altars
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 the
                 rich
                 prey
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 victorie
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 the
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 (
                 who
                 laid
                 about
                 them
                 like
                 desperat
                 men
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 began
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 aid
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 finding
                 the
                 enemies
                 fainting
                 ,
                 fought
                 more
                 fiercely
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Mesites
                 seeing
                 his
                 armie
                 thus
                 in
                 euery
                 part
                 wauering
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 :
                 but
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 beholding
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 retiring
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 flying
                 outright
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 stay
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 turned
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 fled
                 also
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 followed
                 with
                 most
                 terrible
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 thē
                 that
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 so
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 chase
                 Mesites
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 slain
                 :
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 added
                 swiftnesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whō
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 they
                 ceased
                 not
                 for
                 certain
                 daies
                 to
                 pursue
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 alps
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 slain
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 20000
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 about
                 3000.
                 
                 Huniades
                 with
                 this
                 victorie
                 recouered
                 all
                 the
                 prey
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 tents
                 &
                 baggage
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 captiues
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 and
                 kissing
                 them
                 gaue
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 some
                 called
                 him
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 the
                 defender
                 of
                 his
                 country
                 ;
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 their
                 inuincible
                 generall
                 ;
                 the
                 captiues
                 ,
                 their
                 deliuerer
                 ;
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 their
                 protector
                 ;
                 the
                 yong
                 men
                 &
                 children
                 ,
                 their
                 most
                 louing
                 father
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 joyfull
                 acclamations
                 ,
                 no
                 honourable
                 additions
                 was
                 heard
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 worthely
                 agreed
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 deserts
                 .
                 He
                 againe
                 with
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 eies
                 ,
                 courteously
                 embraced
                 them
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 the
                 publicke
                 good
                 :
                 and
                 himselfe
                 giuing
                 most
                 heartie
                 thanks
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 all
                 churches
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 .
                 Sometime
                 he
                 commended
                 the
                 souldiours
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 the
                 peoples
                 loyaltie
                 .
                 The
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 woorthie
                 
                 captaines
                 he
                 extolled
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 their
                 deserts
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 that
                 notable
                 battaile
                 ,
                 not
                 detracting
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 any
                 mans
                 worthie
                 praises
                 :
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 he
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 deuout
                 vses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 he
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ▪
                 and
                 willing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 thereof
                 to
                 gratifie
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 then
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 waggon
                 ,
                 which
                 ten
                 horses
                 could
                 scarce
                 draw
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 and
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 stood
                 formost
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 them
                 was
                 placed
                 an
                 old
                 Turke
                 ,
                 sometime
                 well
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Despot
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 presented
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 thus
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Huniades
                   your
                   majesties
                   most
                   humble
                   seruant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   honourable
                   Despots
                   sonne
                   ,
                   sendeth
                   vnto
                   you
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   spoile
                   gained
                   by
                   this
                   late
                   victorie
                   ,
                   least
                   he
                   should
                   seeme
                   to
                   defraud
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   the
                   battaile
                   ,
                   happily
                   fought
                   vnder
                   your
                   good
                   fortune
                   .
                   These
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Asian
                   nobilitie
                   bee
                   sendeth
                   you
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   not
                   want
                   the
                   assured
                   testimonie
                   of
                   so
                   notable
                   a
                   victorie
                   :
                   these
                   are
                   two
                   princes
                   heads
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   
                     Mesites
                     Bassa
                  
                   the
                   generall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   are
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   great
                   commaunders
                   and
                   Sanzacks
                   .
                   All
                   these
                   witnesse
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   exhort
                   you
                   to
                   greater
                   atchieuements
                   .
                   What
                   your
                   royall
                   majestie
                   for
                   the
                   naturall
                   instinct
                   of
                   pietie
                   and
                   religion
                   ingrafted
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   may
                   hope
                   for
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   immortalitie
                   and
                   glorie
                   is
                   offered
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   Huniades
                   wisheth
                   you
                   hereby
                   to
                   consider
                   :
                   and
                   humbly
                   requesteth
                   ,
                   that
                   generall
                   supplications
                   may
                   be
                   commaunded
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   prouided
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   all
                   men
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Turke
                   will
                   gage
                   his
                   whole
                   forces
                   ,
                   and
                   leaue
                   nothing
                   vnattempted
                   ,
                   in
                   reuenge
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   slaughter
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hauing
                 ended
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 grisely
                 mortified
                 heads
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 others
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 beheld
                 and
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 letters
                 farther
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 whole
                 proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 highly
                 commended
                 the
                 discreet
                 valour
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 ,
                 worthie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 Romane
                 triumph
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 commaunded
                 publicke
                 supplications
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 churches
                 through
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 honourable
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 great
                 thanks
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 deserts
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 rich
                 presents
                 also
                 ,
                 commending
                 his
                 faithfull
                 and
                 worthie
                 seruice
                 :
                 and
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 and
                 care
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 warre
                 so
                 happily
                 begun
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 should
                 want
                 neither
                 men
                 nor
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 needfull
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 before
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 now
                 reuolted
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 greefe
                 of
                 Amurath
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 Huniades
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 dispersed
                 through
                 all
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 hope
                 conceiued
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 one
                 most
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 champions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 vndoubtedly
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 Mesites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 countries
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 &
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 full
                 of
                 wrathfull
                 indignation
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 bee
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 therwith
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 afterward
                 vpon
                 better
                 aduice
                 changing
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 leading
                 therof
                 vnto
                 one
                 
                   Schech
                   Abedin
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 corruptly
                 called
                 
                   Sciabedin
                   Bassa
                
                 )
                 an
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 viceroy
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ▪
                 with
                 charge
                 first
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 harme
                 hee
                 could
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 reuenge
                 vnto
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 the
                 losses
                 before
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 vnto
                 the
                 ghosts
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 friends
                 &
                 companions
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 through
                 MYSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 foure
                 thousand
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 country
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 tumult
                 ;
                 the
                 Valachians
                 now
                 altogether
                 in
                 despaire
                 to
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 repenting
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 reuolt
                 from
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 Whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 Huniades
                 comforted
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 words
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 betime
                 to
                 retire
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 safest
                 places
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 too
                 weake
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 promising
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 himselfe
                 to
                 their
                 releefe
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 dare
                 them
                 battell
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 haue
                 of
                 them
                 
                 a
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 farre
                 moe
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 diuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 whosoeuer
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 or
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Valachians
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 had
                 retired
                 themselues
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 into
                 places
                 further
                 off
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 few
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 danger
                 had
                 negligently
                 staied
                 the
                 enemies
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perished
                 .
                 VALACHIA
                 thus
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 descended
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 as
                 Amurath
                 had
                 commanded
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 or
                 greater
                 harme
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 Huniades
                 with
                 15000
                 chosen
                 soldiors
                 readie
                 to
                 incounter
                 thē
                 .
                 A
                 small
                 power
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 the
                 Bassa
                 led
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 in
                 valour
                 counteruailing
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 men
                 resolued
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 approch
                 the
                 Bassa
                 (
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 was
                 dreadfull
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 stayed
                 his
                 intended
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 well
                 aware
                 with
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 power
                 and
                 courage
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 .
                 But
                 certainely
                 informed
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 number
                 a
                 quarter
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 waggons
                 and
                 carriages
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 sure
                 fort
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 bee
                 assailed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 come
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 retire
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 strong
                 hold
                 :
                 he
                 wondered
                 at
                 his
                 courage
                 and
                 skilfull
                 maner
                 of
                 encamping
                 ;
                 yet
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 multitude
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 within
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 neither
                 side
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 yet
                 hoping
                 both
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 but
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 both
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 as
                 willing
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 conflict
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 pollicie
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 Turke
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 not
                 to
                 joine
                 battaile
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 one
                 front
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 confounding
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deuide
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 certaine
                 battailions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 fight
                 by
                 degrees
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 profitable
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 his
                 multitude
                 to
                 enclose
                 the
                 Christians
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 ouerwhelme
                 them
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 charged
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselues
                 to
                 bee
                 deuided
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 VASCAPE
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 by
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 began
                 to
                 dislodge
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Bassa
                 spent
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 in
                 the
                 martialling
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 seeking
                 by
                 prouident
                 foresight
                 and
                 pollicie
                 to
                 match
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 encouraged
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   No
                   courage
                   (
                   beleeue
                   me
                   )
                   worthie
                   companions
                   ,
                   and
                   fellows
                   in
                   arms
                   ,
                   could
                   haue
                   induced
                   me
                   to
                   encounter
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   multitude
                   ,
                   
                   did
                   not
                   necessitie
                   it selfe
                   enforce
                   me
                   ,
                   your
                   approued
                   valour
                   persuade
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   assured
                   hope
                   I
                   haue
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesu
                   aboue
                   all
                   things
                   confirme
                   me
                   :
                   hauing
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   vs
                   to
                   fight
                   this
                   his
                   sacred
                   battaile
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   right
                   hands
                   to
                   reuenge
                   the
                   dishonour
                   of
                   his
                   holy
                   name
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   his
                   especiall
                   choice
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   how
                   much
                   hee
                   hath
                   beloued
                   vs
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   praise
                   his
                   infinite
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   mercie
                   .
                   Three
                   such
                   commodities
                   hath
                   God
                   thereby
                   euen
                   this
                   day
                   propounded
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   men
                   we
                   haue
                   been
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   thereof
                   were
                   sufficient
                   to
                   encourage
                   men
                   of
                   worth
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   lay
                   downe
                   their
                   liues
                   ,
                   held
                   they
                   them
                   neuer
                   so
                   deare
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   sight
                   for
                   the
                   health
                   and
                   welfare
                   of
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   wiues
                   ,
                   and
                   countrey
                   ,
                   joyned
                   with
                   your
                   whole
                   estate
                   :
                   then
                   ,
                   for
                   eternall
                   glorie
                   and
                   renowne
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   :
                   and
                   last
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   for
                   immortalitie
                   and
                   a
                   crowne
                   that
                   shall
                   neuer
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   miseries
                   and
                   calamities
                   we
                   haue
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   receiued
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   you
                   had
                   rather
                   heard
                   thereof
                   by
                   report
                   ,
                   than
                   seene
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   your
                   eies
                   ,
                   and
                   endured
                   them
                   in
                   your selues
                   .
                   You
                   had
                   long
                   since
                   been
                   bereft
                   of
                   your
                   welbeloued
                   wiues
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   whom
                   most
                   miserable
                   seruitude
                   had
                   ouerwhelmed
                   ;
                   you
                   had
                   had
                   neither
                   house
                   nor
                   church
                   ,
                   wherein
                   to
                   dwell
                   or
                   to
                   serue
                   God
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   diuine
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   rare
                   prowesse
                   been
                   at
                   hand
                   for
                   present
                   rescue
                   :
                   your
                   countrey
                   ,
                   your
                   goods
                   ,
                   your
                   honour
                   ,
                   your
                   libertie
                   ,
                   you
                   could
                   not
                   haue
                   kept
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   your
                   valor
                   ,
                   confirmed
                   by
                   an
                   assured
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   preserued
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   vnto
                   your selues
                   :
                   The
                   horrible
                   furie
                   of
                   the
                   Turke
                   had
                   now
                   brought
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   into
                   
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   not
                   been
                   by
                   your
                   armes
                   defended
                   :
                   and
                   he
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   bloodie
                   ouerthrows
                   
                   repressed
                   .
                   He
                   could
                   not
                   before
                   be
                   staied
                   :
                   the
                   Grecians
                   ,
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   (
                   both
                   sometimes
                   the
                   greatest
                   commaunders
                   )
                   the
                   bold
                   Thracians
                   ,
                   the
                   strong
                   Bulgarians
                   ,
                   the
                   valiant
                   Epirots
                   ,
                   and
                   Dalmatians
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   abide
                   their
                   force
                   :
                   The
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   the
                   Thebans
                   ,
                   the
                   Lacedemonians
                   ,
                   authors
                   and
                   maisters
                   of
                   the
                   antient
                   discipline
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   willingly
                   gaue
                   place
                   vnto
                   these
                   .
                   Vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   praise
                   and
                   great
                   glorie
                   of
                   this
                   victorie
                   by
                   God
                   assigned
                   ,
                   who
                   often
                   times
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   power
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   that
                   sometime
                   against
                   all
                   hope
                   ,
                   haue
                   with
                   a
                   notable
                   slaughter
                   ouerthrown
                   them
                   ,
                   vanquished
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   whom
                   they
                   more
                   feare
                   and
                   stand
                   in
                   dread
                   of
                   ,
                   than
                   you
                   ,
                   whom
                   though
                   in
                   number
                   but
                   few
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   by
                   their
                   daily
                   slaughter
                   and
                   losses
                   ,
                   learned
                   no
                   lesse
                   to
                   feare
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   many
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   to
                   trie
                   the
                   vttermost
                   of
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   come
                   with
                   their
                   innumerable
                   legions
                   :
                   
                   but
                   are
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   you
                   any
                   thing
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   seeing
                   that
                   we
                   all
                   beare
                   armes
                   vnder
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   mightie
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   by
                   daily
                   victorie
                   ,
                   long
                   experience
                   and
                   approoued
                   valour
                   taught
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   dare
                   :
                   besides
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   armie
                   is
                   of
                   common
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   slaues
                   ,
                   or
                   rude
                   countrey
                   pesants
                   ,
                   or
                   men
                   by
                   force
                   by
                   them
                   compelled
                   ;
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   ,
                   are
                   no
                   good
                   souldiours
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   as
                   men
                   enforced
                   ,
                   serue
                   them
                   for
                   feare
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   their
                   wils
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   by
                   their
                   cowardize
                   brought
                   into
                   that
                   bondage
                   and
                   slauerie
                   .
                   What
                   Greeks
                   ,
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   or
                   Sclauonians
                   soeuer
                   are
                   sent
                   to
                   their
                   aid
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   reuolted
                   from
                   the
                   Christian
                   faith
                   ,
                   deeme
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   stand
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   vs
                   ;
                   they
                   long
                   for
                   vs
                   the
                   reuengers
                   of
                   their
                   wrongs
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   you
                   as
                   victorious
                   conquerours
                   :
                   in
                   this
                   warre
                   they
                   haue
                   giuen
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turkes
                   their
                   names
                   ,
                   but
                   vnto
                   vs
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   heartily
                   for
                   our
                   victorie
                   :
                   wherefore
                   you
                   ought
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   valiantly
                   and
                   couragiously
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   greater
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   victorie
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   ,
                   the
                   prey
                   before
                   your
                   eies
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   for
                   other
                   mens
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   altars
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   our
                   owne
                   ;
                   so
                   our
                   present
                   necessitie
                   requireth
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   wee
                   our selues
                   deliuer
                   not
                   our selues
                   ,
                   and
                   beare
                   our selues
                   vpon
                   our
                   woonted
                   hope
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   wee
                   shall
                   this
                   day
                   bee
                   enforced
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   greatest
                   miserie
                   that
                   men
                   may
                   possiblie
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   our
                   goods
                   and
                   substance
                   ,
                   the
                   captiuitie
                   of
                   our
                   children
                   ,
                   the
                   deflouring
                   of
                   our
                   daughters
                   ,
                   the
                   rauishing
                   of
                   our
                   wiues
                   ,
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   our
                   parents
                   ,
                   the
                   burning
                   of
                   our
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   churches
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   worse
                   is
                   than
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   scorne
                   of
                   our
                   Sauiour
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   saints
                   ,
                   whose
                   images
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   in
                   despight
                   broken
                   ,
                   or
                   dragged
                   in
                   the
                   durt
                   ,
                   or
                   moulten
                   and
                   conuerted
                   into
                   other
                   prohane
                   vses
                   ;
                   all
                   religion
                   trodden
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   himselfe
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   )
                   with
                   violence
                   and
                   dispaire
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   stand
                   not
                   manfully
                   vnto
                   it
                   as
                   becommeth
                   worthie
                   champions
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   able
                   with
                   his
                   little
                   finger
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   so
                   will
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   to
                   destroy
                   all
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   but
                   seeing
                   he
                   hath
                   committed
                   vnto
                   our
                   right
                   hands
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   he
                   first
                   maketh
                   proofe
                   of
                   our
                   courage
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   that
                   finding
                   the
                   same
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   and
                   readie
                   ,
                   hee
                   may
                   strengthen
                   and
                   defend
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                   He
                   neuer
                   yet
                   forsooke
                   any
                   faithfull
                   or
                   deuout
                   man
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   our
                   Sauior
                   Christ
                   be
                   wanting
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   not
                   wanting
                   vnto
                   your selues
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   aboue
                   all
                   names
                   ,
                   he
                   shal
                   tread
                   down
                   his
                   rebellious
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   exalt
                   the
                   righteous
                   that
                   put
                   their
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   Moreouer
                   ,
                   the
                   causes
                   that
                   we
                   and
                   they
                   combat
                   for
                   ,
                   are
                   diuers
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   hopes
                   much
                   stronger
                   :
                   They
                   fight
                   for
                   their
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   prophane
                   man
                   ,
                   author
                   of
                   all
                   impietie
                   ,
                   for
                   spoile
                   and
                   prey
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   nations
                   and
                   countreys
                   ,
                   for
                   other
                   mens
                   kingdomes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   enlarging
                   of
                   their
                   dominions
                   and
                   territories
                   ,
                   for
                   worldly
                   praise
                   and
                   glorie
                   :
                   But
                   wee
                   contrariwise
                   beare
                   armes
                   for
                   
                   the
                   sauiour
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   faith
                   and
                   religion
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Christian
                   commonwealth
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   natiue
                   countrey
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   wiues
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   for
                   our
                   fortune
                   and
                   state
                   ;
                   than
                   which
                   nothing
                   can
                   bee
                   more
                   excellent
                   ,
                   more
                   commendable
                   ,
                   or
                   honourable
                   .
                   What
                   reward
                   is
                   laid
                   vp
                   for
                   them
                   in
                   heauen
                   which
                   haue
                   worthily
                   protected
                   or
                   deliuered
                   their
                   countrey
                   ,
                   or
                   laid
                   downe
                   their
                   liues
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   their
                   faith
                   and
                   religion
                   ?
                   Neither
                   ,
                   hauing
                   often
                   prooued
                   ,
                   are
                   we
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   neuer
                   forsake
                   them
                   that
                   honour
                   ,
                   feare
                   ,
                   and
                   serue
                   him
                   .
                   Whereby
                   (
                   fellow
                   souldiors
                   )
                   you
                   may
                   plainely
                   perceiue
                   ,
                   how
                   farre
                   your
                   hopes
                   are
                   beyond
                   theirs
                   .
                   Beleeue
                   our
                   Sauiour
                   ,
                   promising
                   vnto
                   you
                   an
                   eternall
                   reward
                   :
                   and
                   shew
                   your
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   valour
                   vnto
                   God
                   and
                   your
                   countrey
                   together
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   seeing
                   without
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   wee
                   can
                   do●
                   nothing
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   signall
                   of
                   battaile
                   be
                   giuen
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   collonels
                   ,
                   captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   lieutenants
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   effectuall
                   and
                   Christian
                   exhortations
                   in
                   your
                   regiments
                   and
                   companies
                   ,
                   to
                   encourage
                   your
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   
                   valiantly
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   Lords
                   battaile
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   euerie
                   man
                   by
                   taking
                   a
                   little
                   earth
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   to
                   prepare
                   himselfe
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   the
                   receiuing
                   of
                   the
                   lords
                   supper
                   :
                   so
                   hauing
                   clensed
                   your
                   soules
                   ,
                   embrace
                   you
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   plight
                   your
                   mutuall
                   faith
                   with
                   your
                   right
                   hand
                   and
                   a
                   kisse
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   couenant
                   among
                   your selues
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   you
                   to
                   forsake
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   this
                   holy
                   battaile
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   your
                   religion
                   and
                   countrey
                   valiantly
                   to
                   fight
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   euen
                   vnto
                   
                   the
                   last
                   man.
                   And
                   a
                   little
                   refreshing
                   your selues
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   repast
                   as
                   you
                   stand
                   ,
                   vpon
                   the
                   signall
                   giuen
                   ,
                   thrice
                   calling
                   aloud
                   vpon
                   the
                   mightie
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesu
                   ,
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   valour
                   and
                   courage
                   so
                   neere
                   as
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   in
                   the
                   agonie
                   of
                   death
                   fought
                   for
                   your
                   redemption
                   and
                   libertie
                   :
                   which
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   willingly
                   do
                   ,
                   I
                   request
                   and
                   charge
                   you
                   this
                   for
                   our
                   sauiours
                   sake
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   our
                   countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   faith
                   you
                   owe
                   both
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   man.
                   I
                   also
                   pray
                   and
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   resolued
                   either
                   to
                   gaine
                   a
                   most
                   glorious
                   victorie
                   ,
                   (
                   whereof
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   )
                   or
                   else
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   otherwise
                   chaunce
                   ,
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   purchase
                   vnto
                   your selues
                   a
                   blessed
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   heauen
                   :
                   not
                   to
                   sup
                   in
                   Hell
                   with
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   blessed
                   wights
                   in
                   heauen
                   :
                   For
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   our
                   Sauiour
                   will
                   be
                   alwaies
                   present
                   with
                   vs
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   beleeue
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hope
                   )
                   will
                   this
                   day
                   not
                   onely
                   deliuer
                   vs
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   our
                   immortall
                   glorie
                   lode
                   vs
                   with
                   the
                   rich
                   spoyles
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   safetie
                   bring
                   all
                   home
                   againe
                   with
                   much
                   ioy
                   and
                   triumph
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 likewise
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 victories
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 worthie
                 ancestours
                 and
                 themselues
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 great
                 valour
                 the
                 glorie
                 and
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 mightily
                 encreased
                 ▪
                 and
                 vnto
                 whom
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 interpretor
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 had
                 foretold
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 gods
                 allotted
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 diuine
                 inspiration
                 prophecied
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 antient
                 and
                 stately
                 nation
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 commander
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 .
                 He
                 farther
                 declared
                 vnto
                 thē
                 what
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 kingdomes
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 in
                 that
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 they
                 first
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 and
                 filled
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spoile
                 ;
                 promising
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 valiantly
                 behaue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 spoile
                 and
                 prey
                 ,
                 but
                 whole
                 villages
                 ,
                 towns
                 ,
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 preferments
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 deserue
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 weake
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 hee
                 assured
                 them
                 thereof
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 valiantly
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 like
                 men
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 ouercome
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 whom
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 confessed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 skilfull
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 nothing
                 should
                 afterward
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 farther
                 conquests
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 day
                 they
                 should
                 vtterly
                 ouerthrow
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 gain
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 victorie
                 that
                 was
                 euer
                 yet
                 got
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 willed
                 them
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 reward
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 honourable
                 preferments
                 .
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
                 His
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 he
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 great
                 wings
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 which
                 marched
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 in
                 a
                 square
                 battaile
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 approoued
                 valour
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 rereward
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 wings
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 joyned
                 certaine
                 loose
                 companies
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 flie
                 about
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 charge
                 or
                 retire
                 .
                 Huniades
                 likewise
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 two
                 square
                 battailions
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 certaine
                 horsemen
                 with
                 crosse-bowes
                 :
                 before
                 these
                 wings
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 placed
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 enemies
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 stood
                 two
                 square
                 battailes
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 arms
                 :
                 and
                 betwixt
                 them
                 a
                 strong
                 squadron
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 guarded
                 behind
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 number
                 of
                 pikemen
                 and
                 archers
                 :
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 he
                 had
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 carts
                 and
                 waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 well
                 manned
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 armies
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 mile
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 giuen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 battaile
                 begun
                 .
                 Huniades
                 seeing
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 cast
                 his
                 first
                 battaile
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 wedge
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 deuide
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 paire
                 of
                 sheeres
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 :
                 where
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 they
                 encountered
                 together
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 and
                 outcrie
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 was
                 thing
                 more
                 terrible
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 or
                 seene
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 trusting
                 vnto
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 nimble
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 first
                 with
                 their
                 light
                 staues
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 their
                 crooked
                 Scimators
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 Christians
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 first
                 encounter
                 many
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wedge
                 battaile
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 could
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 all
                 of
                 valiant
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 strongly
                 armed
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 doe
                 the
                 Turks
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 cut
                 their
                 armie
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 los●e
                 also
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 wings
                 also
                 the
                 light
                 horsemen
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 fought
                 courageously
                 and
                 with
                 like
                 hope
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 fight
                 better
                 acquainted
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 &
                 better
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 in
                 number
                 also
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Christian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 .
                 Here
                 began
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 
                 parts
                 desperatly
                 assailing
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 light
                 horsemen
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 with
                 their
                 launces
                 &
                 arming
                 swords
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 naked
                 men
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 faint
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 battaile
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 yet
                 wauering
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 :
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 compassed
                 about
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 that
                 stood
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 old
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 their
                 crooked
                 S●imitaries
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 the
                 legs
                 of
                 the
                 horses
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ;
                 of
                 
                 whom
                 many
                 fell
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 along
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 shorter
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 as
                 likewise
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 whilest
                 they
                 seeke
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 were
                 themselues
                 ouerborne
                 and
                 troden
                 vnder
                 foot
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 such
                 a
                 slaughter
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 ran
                 like
                 riuers
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 desperatly
                 fight
                 with
                 furious
                 rage
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 cruell
                 fight
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 now
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 wings
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 with
                 long
                 fight
                 they
                 would
                 faint
                 (
                 although
                 hee
                 saw
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 )
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 his
                 baggage
                 ,
                 all
                 yet
                 sound
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 ouerwhelme
                 the
                 wearied
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 foure
                 houres
                 that
                 this
                 cruell
                 fight
                 
                 had
                 endured
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Bassa
                 began
                 it
                 afresh
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 this
                 by
                 him
                 done
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 least
                 if
                 his
                 men
                 should
                 turne
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 flie
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 should
                 follow
                 after
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 on
                 his
                 rereward
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 now
                 spent
                 with
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 longer
                 endure
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 compasse
                 in
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispatch
                 their
                 wearied
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vainely
                 boasting
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 the
                 last
                 battaile
                 that
                 euer
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 would
                 fight
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 ,
                 suffered
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 part
                 enuironed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 caused
                 the
                 waggoners
                 with
                 the
                 armed
                 carts
                 and
                 waggons
                 to
                 thrust
                 in
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 compasse
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 deuided
                 in
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 renewed
                 the
                 battaile
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 right
                 terrible
                 :
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 they
                 felt
                 it
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 fought
                 yet
                 still
                 most
                 desperately
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 compassed
                 in
                 behind
                 with
                 the
                 waggons
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 from
                 them
                 charged
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 darts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 missiue
                 weapons
                 ;
                 standing
                 in
                 doubt
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 beset
                 with
                 danger
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 danger
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 shruncke
                 from
                 the
                 fight
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 cheerefull
                 outcries
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 inspired
                 with
                 fresh
                 spirits
                 ,
                 more
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 their
                 fainting
                 enemies
                 afront
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 encouraging
                 them
                 also
                 that
                 assailed
                 thē
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 waggons
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 approch
                 them
                 neerer
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 double
                 danger
                 the
                 Turks
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 fought
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 inclosed
                 round
                 ,
                 first
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 betook
                 themselues
                 to
                 plaine
                 flight
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 alreadie
                 shut
                 in
                 betwixt
                 the
                 waggons
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 fought
                 before
                 thē
                 ,
                 perished
                 euery
                 mothers
                 son
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 also
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 fled
                 likewise
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 fiercely
                 followed
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 seeing
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 battell
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 own
                 battell
                 sore
                 broken
                 also
                 ,
                 strucken
                 with
                 dispaire
                 fled
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 still
                 kept
                 about
                 him
                 against
                 al
                 euents
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 :
                 after
                 whō
                 followed
                 also
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 could
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 dispersedly
                 flying
                 through
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 forrests
                 ,
                 &
                 mountains
                 ,
                 either
                 there
                 perished
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 or
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 slain
                 .
                 Of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 the
                 Bassa
                 brought
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 scarce
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 returned
                 againe
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 by
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Huniades
                 hauing
                 them
                 in
                 chace
                 ,
                 had
                 pursued
                 them
                 vnto
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 one
                 man
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 escaped
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 contented
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 his
                 enemies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 pursued
                 them
                 not
                 far
                 :
                 but
                 entring
                 into
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 therof
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 soldiors
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 here
                 slaine
                 ,
                 5000
                 more
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 &
                 100
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 rehearse
                 and
                 reckon
                 vp
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 guilt
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 goodly
                 
                 furniture
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 rich
                 pauillions
                 and
                 tents
                 there
                 standing
                 .
                 In
                 breefe
                 ,
                 the
                 wealth
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 man
                 in
                 Huniades
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 thereby
                 for
                 euer
                 enriched
                 .
                 Huniades
                 for
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 caused
                 generall
                 prayers
                 with
                 thankes
                 giuing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 churches
                 of
                 those
                 three
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 that
                 danger
                 was
                 threatened
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 VASCAPE
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 hanged
                 vp
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 as
                 trophees
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 there
                 gotten
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 famous
                 battaile
                 of
                 VASCAPE
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Huniades
                 got
                 the
                 greatest
                 victorie
                 that
                 euer
                 any
                 Christian
                 prince
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 .
                 The
                 fields
                 thereabouts
                 lay
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whose
                 carrion
                 carkasses
                 so
                 infected
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 were
                 glad
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 infection
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 came
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 presented
                 vnto
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 the
                 enemies
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 both
                 well
                 declare
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeme
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 king
                 thankefully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 highly
                 commending
                 his
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 the
                 fame
                 whereof
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 filled
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 proud
                 embassage
                 vnto
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 or
                 els
                 yeeld
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 answere
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 proud
                 demaund
                 ,
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 matters
                 in
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 shortly
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 come
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 farther
                 answere
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 short
                 answere
                 the
                 proud
                 embassadors
                 were
                 dismissed
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Huniades
                 to
                 BVDA
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 this
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 greeued
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 
                   Amurath
                   ,
                   Vladislaus
                
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 as
                 sufficiently
                 warned
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 worthie
                 Huniades
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 withstanding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vnprouided
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 of
                 S.
                 Angel
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 ;
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 assembled
                 ,
                 he
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 threatened
                 by
                 the
                 angrie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 leauing
                 it
                 vnto
                 their
                 graue
                 consideration
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 and
                 plaine
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 auerted
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 most
                 honourable
                 assemblie
                 ,
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 Pope
                 Vrbane
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 being
                 requested
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 opinion
                 first
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   Turkish
                   pestilence
                   began
                   to
                   rage
                   in
                   EVROPE
                   ,
                   
                   no
                   n●wes
                   was
                   euer
                   more
                   welcome
                   vnto
                   the
                   great
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   vnto
                   the
                   Apostolicall
                   Senate
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   princes
                   of
                   ITALIE
                   (
                   most
                   mightie
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   other
                   most
                   worthie
                   princes
                   )
                   than
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   Vladislaus
                   ,
                   king
                   of
                   POLONIA
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   you
                   also
                   chosen
                   king
                   of
                   HVNGARIE
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   fitter
                   gouernour
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   leader
                   of
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   any
                   where
                   haue
                   found
                   :
                   as
                   he
                   in
                   whom
                   iustice
                   ,
                   religion
                   ,
                   wisedome
                   ,
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   martiall
                   skill
                   ,
                   doth
                   so
                   abound
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   seemeth
                   rather
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   this
                   kingdome
                   by
                   God
                   sent
                   from
                   heauen
                   ,
                   than
                   here
                   in
                   earth
                   chosen
                   by
                   men
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   happie
                   &
                   fortunat
                   choice
                   ,
                   the
                   minds
                   also
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Italians
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   lay
                   heauie
                   and
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   were
                   lightened
                   and
                   reuiued
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   choice
                   might
                   be
                   vnto
                   the
                   Christian
                   commonweale
                   both
                   glorious
                   and
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   their
                   solemne
                   vowes
                   and
                   prayers
                   .
                   At
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   holy
                   Senat
                   vnderstood
                   of
                   the
                   ciuile
                   discord
                   of
                   this
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   fast
                   by
                   ,
                   it
                   sent
                   me
                   hither
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   appeasing
                   of
                   those
                   troubles
                   and
                   repressing
                   of
                   that
                   mischeefe
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   heard
                   me
                   say
                   .
                   )
                   The
                   kingdome
                   is
                   by
                   your
                   force
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   mediation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   queene
                   ,
                   well
                   pacified
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   the
                   other
                   remaineth
                   full
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   profit
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   safetie
                   ,
                   glorie
                   ,
                   and
                   immortalitie
                   ,
                   best
                   ●itting
                   :
                   Vladislaus
                   conduct
                   and
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   .
                   The
                   Turkish
                   tyrannie
                   and
                   their
                   proud
                   commaund
                   (
                   worthie
                   princes
                   )
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   repressed
                   :
                   yea
                   their
                   seruile
                   yoke
                   ,
                   hanging
                   euen
                   now
                   ouer
                   our
                   neckes
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   shaken
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   driuen
                   away
                   .
                   What
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   dare
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   the
                   valour
                   and
                   fortune
                   of
                   Huniades
                   foretelleth
                   you
                   :
                   the
                   fortune
                   said
                   I
                   of
                   Huniades
                   ,
                   nay
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   commonweale
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   mercie
                   of
                   our
                   blessed
                   Sauiour
                   ,
                   which
                   suffereth
                   his
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   vp
                   and
                   downe
                   tossed
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   quite
                   drowned
                   .
                   If
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   was
                   vanquished
                   and
                   put
                   
                   to
                   flight
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   thy
                   captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   but
                   small
                   :
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   bee
                   hoped
                   of
                   thee
                   (
                   most
                   mightie
                   king
                   )
                   if
                   thou
                   shalt
                   lead
                   foorth
                   thine
                   armies
                   thy selfe
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   vnder
                   thine
                   owne
                   conduct
                   ▪
                   and
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesu.
                   The
                   eyes
                   of
                   all
                   Christian
                   princes
                   are
                   cast
                   vpon
                   thee
                   ,
                   vpon
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   and
                   Polonian
                   forces
                   ;
                   vpon
                   thee
                   haue
                   they
                   reposed
                   all
                   their
                   hopes
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   expect
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   bee
                   the
                   reuenger
                   of
                   the
                   Barbarian
                   crueltie
                   ,
                   the
                   defendor
                   of
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   protector
                   of
                   EVROPE
                   ▪
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Pope
                   doth
                   with
                   his
                   letters
                   dayly
                   solicite
                   and
                   importune
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   albeit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   common
                   cause
                   and
                   quarrell
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   religion
                   require
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   doth
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   HVNGARIE
                   and
                   POLONIA
                   no
                   lesse
                   enforce
                   it
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   most
                   miserably
                   and
                   daily
                   vexed
                   with
                   the
                   Turkes
                   forces
                   and
                   furie
                   out
                   of
                   SERVIA
                   and
                   DALMATIA
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   out
                   of
                   MOLDAVIA
                   and
                   VALACHIA
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   any
                   there
                   he
                   ,
                   whom
                   neither
                   the
                   zeale
                   of
                   religion
                   ,
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   the
                   hope
                   
                   of
                   immortall
                   fame
                   and
                   glorie
                   ,
                   can
                   moue
                   ,
                   let
                   their
                   owne
                   safetie
                   ,
                   the
                   present
                   seruitude
                   of
                   their
                   wiues
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   the
                   safegard
                   of
                   their
                   wealth
                   and
                   substance
                   ,
                   the
                   lawfull
                   reuenge
                   of
                   the
                   wrongs
                   done
                   them
                   ,
                   sti●
                   them
                   vp
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   hand
                   this
                   sacred
                   expedition
                   .
                   So
                   fit
                   an
                   oportunitie
                   is
                   now
                   giuen
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   selfesame
                   time
                   you
                   may
                   set
                   your
                   bodies
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   safetie
                   and
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   your
                   soules
                   in
                   quietnesse
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   vnto
                   both
                   giue
                   eternall
                   glorie
                   and
                   happinesse
                   .
                   You
                   lacke
                   not
                   (
                   worthie
                   captaines
                   )
                   money
                   ,
                   the
                   sinewes
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   brought
                   vnto
                   you
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   common-wealth
                   ,
                   not
                   lustie
                   and
                   courageous
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   not
                   policie
                   ,
                   not
                   fortune
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   propitious
                   heauenly
                   powers
                   ,
                   which
                   haue
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   faith
                   and
                   religion
                   :
                   you
                   want
                   nothing
                   (
                   woorthie
                   princes
                   )
                   but
                   will.
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   expedition
                   necessarie
                   ,
                   religious
                   ,
                   profitable
                   ,
                   and
                   honourable
                   :
                   wherein
                   are
                   propounded
                   most
                   ample
                   rewards
                   both
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   (
                   most
                   mightie
                   prince
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   right
                   worthie
                   princes
                   all
                   )
                   I
                   pray
                   and
                   beseech
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesu
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   health
                   of
                   your
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   and
                   deliuerance
                   from
                   your
                   present
                   destruction
                   ,
                   with
                   valiant
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   consent
                   to
                   take
                   this
                   sacred
                   war
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thereby
                   to
                   enroll
                   your
                   names
                   in
                   the
                   eternall
                   booke
                   of
                   fame
                   .
                   And
                   sith
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   a
                   worldly
                   as
                   a
                   spirituall
                   war
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   truth
                   ,
                   take
                   vp
                   your
                   armes
                   with
                   such
                   zeale
                   ,
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   cheerefulnesse
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   expectation
                   and
                   hope
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   valour
                   ,
                   the
                   present
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mercies
                   of
                   God
                   towards
                   you
                   ▪
                   seeme
                   of
                   right
                   to
                   require
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Legat
                 hauing
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 ensued
                 the
                 miserable
                 supplication
                 and
                 teares
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 
                 persuading
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 that
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 
                 them
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 their
                 torments
                 and
                 strange
                 tortures
                 ,
                 his
                 sonnes
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 genitoires
                 ,
                 many
                 halfe
                 mangled
                 ,
                 and
                 moe
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 sawes
                 ;
                 some
                 ●laine
                 quick
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 buried
                 aliue
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 strange
                 kinds
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 abhorre
                 any
                 Christian
                 eares
                 to
                 heare
                 .
                 And
                 warning
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 to
                 beware
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 SAVUS
                 ,
                 deuided
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 Summer
                 was
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 be
                 waded
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Winter
                 hard
                 frozen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 passed
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 beyond
                 DANVBIVS
                 lay
                 all
                 open
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 rich
                 king
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 of
                 his
                 wealth
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 safe
                 place
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 .
                 First
                 he
                 fled
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 RAGVSIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 he
                 was
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 endangered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 then
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 forthwith
                 by
                 them
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 infested
                 ;
                 and
                 whereof
                 the
                 Barbarian
                 king
                 now
                 asked
                 tribute
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 some
                 colour
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 thereof
                 :
                 which
                 dreadfull
                 enemie
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 houered
                 euen
                 ouer
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 well
                 witnessed
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 richest
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 this
                 filthie
                 nation
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 had
                 now
                 ben
                 vtterly
                 forlorne
                 .
                 The
                 euents
                 of
                 war
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 diuers
                 ,
                 fortune
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 euery
                 day
                 bee
                 tempted
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 with
                 many
                 teares
                 abundantly
                 running
                 down
                 his
                 aged
                 face
                 ,
                 he
                 besought
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 &
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 this
                 faire
                 occasion
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 cowardise
                 or
                 negligence
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 and
                 victorie
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 rather
                 to
                 become
                 reuengers
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 harmes
                 than
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 a
                 sufficient
                 example
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 he
                 offred
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 mony
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 assuring
                 thē
                 also
                 of
                 great
                 supplies
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 &
                 mony
                 from
                 diuers
                 other
                 
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 Which
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Legat
                 &
                 Despots
                 ,
                 being
                 generally
                 liked
                 &
                 approued
                 ,
                 a
                 decree
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 court
                 of
                 parlament
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 entertain
                 that
                 honorable
                 war.
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 winter
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 men
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 of
                 them
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 Who
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 excused
                 themselues
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 particuler
                 affaires
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 no
                 aid
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 many
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 and
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 zeale
                 they
                 bare
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 else
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 worthily
                 serued
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 .
                 The
                 Spring
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 supplications
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 for
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 religious
                 warre
                 ,
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 BUDA
                 ,
                 where
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 DANUBIVS
                 and
                 marching
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 TIBISCVS
                 ,
                 hee
                 there
                 staied
                 three
                 daies
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 on
                 alongst
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 DANUBIVS
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 hee
                 there
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 COBIS
                 ,
                 oueragainst
                 SYNDEROVIA
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 DANVBIVS
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 growne
                 verie
                 great
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 marched
                 directly
                 to
                 SOPHIA
                 scituate
                 about
                 sixe
                 daies
                 march
                 from
                 DANVBIVS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 magnificent
                 temple
                 there
                 built
                 by
                 Iustinian
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 .
                 Which
                 citie
                 being
                 then
                 old
                 and
                 ruinous
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 badly
                 fortified
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 taken
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 afterward
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 commandement
                 burnt
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 countrey
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Marching
                 thence
                 hee
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 MORAVA
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 plaine
                 countrey
                 ,
                 easily
                 riseth
                 and
                 falleth
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 mooued
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 wind
                 .
                 Here
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 preie
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 countrey
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 armie
                 might
                 most
                 safely
                 and
                 easily
                 passe
                 ,
                 hapned
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 scouts
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 tooke
                 foure
                 :
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 comming
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 knowing
                 themselues
                 to
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 where
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 leapt
                 headlong
                 from
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 broken
                 bankes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 their
                 fellows
                 ,
                 stood
                 still
                 doubtfully
                 expecting
                 what
                 should
                 become
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 Beyond
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 another
                 hill
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 whereof
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 horsemen
                 were
                 hunting
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 discrying
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 some
                 ambush
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 laid
                 for
                 them
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 without
                 cōming
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 retired
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 that
                 before
                 fearefully
                 staied
                 on
                 the
                 farre
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 followed
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 well
                 feared
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 retired
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 worse
                 afraid
                 than
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 daie
                 the
                 king
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 sending
                 out
                 his
                 scouts
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 all
                 were
                 cleare
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 hauing
                 placed
                 certaine
                 ambushes
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 expecting
                 but
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 entring
                 into
                 counsaile
                 with
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 that
                 Huniades
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 should
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 then
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 .
                 Who
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 espials
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 watch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 brought
                 verie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 moone
                 by
                 chance
                 as
                 fauoring
                 his
                 great
                 attempt
                 ,
                 did
                 then
                 shine
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 discern
                 how
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 way
                 for
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 most
                 aduantage
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 like
                 no
                 flye
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 place
                 he
                 led
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 hideous
                 outcrie
                 ▪
                 entred
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 buried
                 in
                 sleepe
                 and
                 securitie
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 suddaine
                 noise
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 the
                 crie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 betake
                 them
                 some
                 to
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 their
                 heeles
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 such
                 as
                 fled
                 ,
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemies
                 troupes
                 standing
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 backe
                 againe
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 scarce
                 yet
                 well
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 scarcely
                 themselues
                 ,
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 
                 Huniades
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 riding
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 amongst
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 cheered
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 still
                 crying
                 out
                 and
                 calling
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 to
                 assaile
                 their
                 sleepie
                 naked
                 and
                 fearefull
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 occasion
                 and
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 now
                 alreadie
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 the
                 Turks
                 rather
                 made
                 a
                 stirre
                 than
                 fought
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 heard
                 that
                 Huniades
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 dismaied
                 with
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 
                 backs
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 finding
                 which
                 way
                 soeuer
                 they
                 tooke
                 ,
                 their
                 fellowes
                 halfe
                 dead
                 or
                 wounded
                 :
                 ye●
                 such
                 a
                 confusion
                 was
                 raised
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 thustin●
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inconsiderate
                 desire
                 of
                 flight
                 ,
                 they
                 trod
                 one
                 another
                 vnder
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 thru●●
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 one
                 anothers
                 weapons
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 driuen
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 thickets
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 thence
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 victorious
                 enemie
                 fiercely
                 pursuing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 slaine
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 night
                 the
                 fearefull
                 Turks
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 slaugh●●●
                 held
                 in
                 chace
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 remained
                 of
                 them
                 ran
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 for●●e
                 with
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 A
                 farre
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 was
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 thinke
                 that
                 so
                 few
                 men
                 could
                 haue
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 but
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 were
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 Of
                 Huniades
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 lost
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 most
                 report
                 not
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 ;
                 for
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 found
                 any
                 enemie
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 taken
                 all
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 camp
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 hauing
                 caried
                 with
                 them
                 nothing
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Huniades
                 hauing
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 time
                 gained
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 enriched
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 :
                 neither
                 w●●
                 that
                 day
                 more
                 joyfull
                 vnto
                 these
                 victorious
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 than
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 joyfully
                 expected
                 their
                 returne
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Huniades
                 from
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 and
                 joyfull
                 acclamation
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 legions
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 three
                 miles
                 :
                 
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 Huniades
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 lighted
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 him
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 joyed
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 thanking
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 had
                 giuen
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 captaine
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 enuie
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgements
                 was
                 worthie
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Romane
                 empire
                 .
                 In
                 briefe
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 how
                 much
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 was
                 bound
                 and
                 indebted
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 due
                 praises
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 imitate
                 his
                 glorie
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 honour
                 did
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 beholding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 embracing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 died
                 one
                 in
                 anothers
                 armes
                 ,
                 welcomed
                 their
                 victorious
                 friends
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 joy
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 prisoners
                 chained
                 together
                 in
                 long
                 rancks
                 ,
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 caused
                 generall
                 prayers
                 with
                 thankesgiuing
                 vnto
                 almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 thoughout
                 the
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Legat
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 deuotion
                 serued
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 most
                 earnestly
                 persuaded
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 prosecute
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 God
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 fauor
                 not
                 to
                 loiter
                 ,
                 but
                 daily
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Huniades
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 SOPHIA
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 three
                 dayes
                 journey
                 to
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 distance
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 The
                 onely
                 difficultie
                 was
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 rough
                 mountaine
                 HEMVS
                 ,
                 which
                 running
                 a
                 maruellous
                 way
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 mating
                 almost
                 the
                 skie
                 ,
                 deuideth
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 and
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 from
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACE
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 height
                 and
                 roughnesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ouer
                 but
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 emperor
                 Traian
                 and
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 yet
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 a
                 mightie
                 strong
                 gate
                 built
                 of
                 great
                 square
                 stone
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 passage
                 that
                 way
                 was
                 opened
                 or
                 shut
                 at
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 little
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 now
                 call
                 SALTIZA
                 .
                 By
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 waies
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 them
                 open
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 committed
                 both
                 the
                 leading
                 and
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 purposed
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 all
                 such
                 townes
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 as
                 stood
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 composition
                 :
                 wherin
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 helpe
                 ,
                 the
                 conformitie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 the
                 horrible
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 affinitie
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 effectuall
                 meanes
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 strangers
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Polonians
                 and
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 ,
                 both
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Sclauonians
                 ,
                 and
                 vsing
                 the
                 same
                 language
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonian
                 horsemen
                 came
                 to
                 no
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 presently
                 yeelded
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 HEMVS
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Winter
                 weather
                 being
                 now
                 very
                 cold
                 ,
                 they
                 learned
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 passages
                 were
                 both
                 fast
                 shu●
                 vp
                 with
                 great
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 like
                 matter
                 ,
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 hardly
                 
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Huniades
                 leauing
                 the
                 straighter
                 way
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 man
                 (
                 which
                 beside
                 the
                 former
                 fortification
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 water
                 poured
                 downe
                 the
                 steepe
                 hill
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 frozen
                 with
                 the
                 coldnesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 made
                 so
                 slipperie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 either
                 for
                 man
                 or
                 beast
                 there
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 get
                 vp
                 that
                 way
                 )
                 vpon
                 Christmas
                 euen
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 riuer
                 Saltiza
                 runneth
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 likewise
                 shut
                 .
                 
                 Here
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 many
                 inconueniences
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 old
                 Amurath
                 had
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 reason
                 shut
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 placed
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 so
                 at
                 ease
                 and
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 battaile
                 (
                 so
                 often
                 by
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 vnfortunatly
                 proued
                 )
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 from
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 whom
                 now
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 he
                 most
                 dreaded
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 such
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 mutinie
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 HEMVS
                 ,
                 rising
                 high
                 with
                 broken
                 rockes
                 and
                 inaccessible
                 places
                 ,
                 was
                 altogether
                 barren
                 ,
                 and
                 victuals
                 failing
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 wheat
                 and
                 flesh
                 boiled
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 soldiors
                 began
                 now
                 generally
                 to
                 grow
                 weake
                 and
                 faint
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Winter
                 was
                 exceeding
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frost
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 tents
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 forrage
                 or
                 water
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 armie
                 enforced
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 &
                 had
                 now
                 vndoubtedly
                 beene
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 often
                 and
                 earnest
                 persuasions
                 of
                 Huniades
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 daily
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulties
                 were
                 alreadie
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 remained
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 nothing
                 was
                 high
                 or
                 difficult
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 those
                 wast
                 countries
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 find
                 greater
                 difficulties
                 and
                 dangers
                 than
                 in
                 going
                 forward
                 :
                 that
                 these
                 straights
                 once
                 opened
                 ,
                 remained
                 no
                 more
                 trauell
                 ,
                 but
                 cheerefully
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 pleasant
                 country
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 alwaies
                 permanent
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 his
                 fauours
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 oftentimes
                 taken
                 from
                 vs
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 yet
                 done
                 (
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 nothing
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 proceeded
                 not
                 farther
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 woon
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 recouered
                 ;
                 except
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 yet
                 remained
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 their
                 houses
                 burnt
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 )
                 were
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 .
                 So
                 whilest
                 the
                 souldiours
                 heard
                 Huniades
                 speake
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 well
                 encouraged
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 remembred
                 the
                 miseries
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 enuironed
                 ,
                 they
                 cursed
                 all
                 the
                 rash
                 attempts
                 of
                 ambitious
                 princes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 scouts
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 comming
                 after
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 began
                 they
                 to
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 as
                 deeming
                 it
                 much
                 more
                 honor
                 ,
                 manfully
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 starue
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 .
                 Against
                 these
                 Turks
                 was
                 Huniades
                 sent
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 :
                 who
                 encountering
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 easily
                 inforced
                 them
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Eight
                 times
                 he
                 encountred
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 soldiors
                 there
                 present
                 reported
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 retiring
                 backe
                 from
                 the
                 impregnable
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 went
                 before
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 Huniades
                 &
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 daies
                 march
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 kept
                 the
                 passage
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountain
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 their
                 return
                 ,
                 followed
                 them
                 downe
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 well
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 .
                 Carambey
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 brother
                 to
                 Caly-Bassa
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 greatest
                 fauor
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 married
                 his
                 sister
                 )
                 was
                 generall
                 of
                 this
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 these
                 straits
                 ;
                 with
                 expresse
                 charge
                 ,
                 vpon
                 no
                 occasion
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 neuer
                 so
                 assured
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 victorie
                 ynough
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 his
                 enemies
                 out
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 old
                 kings
                 cōmand
                 ,
                 Carambey
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 neglected
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 by
                 a
                 notable
                 victory
                 easily
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 armie
                 descending
                 down
                 the
                 broken
                 mountains
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 call
                 CVNO●IZA
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 mountain
                 HEMVS
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 heeles
                 followed
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 still
                 houering
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 beholding
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 be
                 staied
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 by
                 companies
                 flie
                 forth
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desperatly
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 great
                 disaduauntage
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 in
                 fight
                 like
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 starue
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 .
                 Here
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 allured
                 to
                 fight
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 exceed
                 his
                 enemies
                 both
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 staied
                 but
                 would
                 needs
                 giue
                 battaile
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 alreadie
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 had
                 before
                 perceiued
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 prouoked
                 with
                 the
                 brauing
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 would
                 assuredly
                 fall
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 was
                 gone
                 a
                 dayes
                 ma●ch
                 before
                 they
                 saw
                 they
                 could
                 neither
                 shun
                 battaile
                 ,
                 neither
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 would
                 their
                 desperat
                 souldiors
                 be
                 staied
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 Carambey
                 comming
                 down
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 themselues
                 (
                 though
                 vnwillingly
                 )
                 in
                 best
                 order
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 ;
                 persuading
                 their
                 soldiors
                 not
                 rashly
                 in
                 furie
                 to
                 run
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 desperat
                 men
                 prodigall
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 rankes
                 ,
                 and
                 orderly
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 like
                 valiant
                 men
                 to
                 carie
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 a
                 bloodie
                 remembrance
                 thereof
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Carambey
                 sent
                 his
                 horsemen
                 downe
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 met
                 together
                 with
                 great
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cruell
                 fight
                 was
                 made
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 hils
                 and
                 vallies
                 also
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 hard
                 encounter
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Polonian
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 left
                 with
                 Huniades
                 against
                 all
                 euents
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Despot
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 )
                 fought
                 so
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sought
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 but
                 how
                 honourably
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 stood
                 hard
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 finding
                 themselues
                 hardly
                 laied
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 desperat
                 men
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 sell
                 their
                 liues
                 deere
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 faint
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 Carambey
                 comming
                 in
                 behind
                 them
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 rated
                 the
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 stayed
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 flying
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 with
                 rough
                 speeches
                 ,
                 sometime
                 with
                 faire
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 wauering
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 before
                 almost
                 quite
                 lost
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 lesse
                 bestirre
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 perceiued
                 the
                 enemie
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 cried
                 out
                 Victorie
                 ;
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 encouraging
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 still
                 calling
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 To
                 keepe
                 their
                 rankes
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vrge
                 their
                 present
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 assuring
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fought
                 against
                 those
                 infidels
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 .
                 And
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 climbing
                 vp
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 bushes
                 with
                 their
                 halfe
                 pikes
                 and
                 bore-speares
                 paunched
                 the
                 Turks
                 horses
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 loose
                 companies
                 did
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 began
                 their
                 battaile
                 to
                 decline
                 ;
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 comming
                 downe
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 retiring
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 aboue
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 straits
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 bolder
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 come
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 valleyes
                 ,
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 hardly
                 recouered
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 .
                 Carambey
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 crying
                 out
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 called
                 backe
                 them
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 releeued
                 them
                 that
                 fainted
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 restoring
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 valiant
                 souldiour
                 and
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 fighting
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 staied
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 the
                 lost
                 battaile
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 performing
                 his
                 last
                 endeuour
                 ,
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 snow
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 bogg
                 ,
                 where
                 sticking
                 fast
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 helpe
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 souldior
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 that
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 aboue
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 followed
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 vntract
                 and
                 rough
                 places
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 hindered
                 of
                 their
                 farther
                 pursuit
                 by
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abruptnesse
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 sound
                 a
                 retrait
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 were
                 taken
                 beside
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 moe
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 ;
                 few
                 escaped
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 fled
                 backe
                 againe
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 retrait
                 Huniades
                 seeing
                 so
                 gallant
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 was
                 Carambey
                 (
                 though
                 to
                 him
                 altogether
                 vnknowne
                 )
                 vnworthily
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 prisoner
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 sell
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ?
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 ;
                 and
                 asked
                 for
                 him
                 ten
                 duckats
                 (
                 a
                 poore
                 price
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 )
                 vnto
                 whom
                 Huniades
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 foure
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 comforting
                 of
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 vsed
                 .
                 The
                 Despot
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 comming
                 to
                 Huniades
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 so
                 braue
                 a
                 man
                 standing
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 side
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 had
                 some
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 the
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 sometimes
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 some
                 gesse
                 by
                 his
                 talke
                 what
                 
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 pittying
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 asked
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 would
                 ransome
                 him
                 ?
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 cost
                 him
                 foure
                 hundred
                 duckats
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 valued
                 him
                 at
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Despot
                 offered
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 strange
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 was
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neere
                 alied
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 valued
                 and
                 prized
                 twice
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mirrour
                 of
                 the
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 worldly
                 blisse
                 and
                 felicitie
                 .
                 The
                 Polonians
                 report
                 somewhat
                 otherwise
                 of
                 this
                 battaile
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Vladislaus
                 should
                 himselfe
                 therin
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cheefe
                 that
                 therein
                 commaunded
                 :
                 howbeit
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 writers
                 ,
                 whose
                 credit
                 herein
                 we
                 follow
                 ,
                 report
                 it
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 fought
                 vnder
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 then
                 absent
                 ,
                 but
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 battaile
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 report
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 MORAVA
                 )
                 fled
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 
                   George
                   Castriot
                
                 ,
                 
                 otherwise
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 now
                 seeking
                 to
                 deliuer
                 both
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRUS
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 thraldome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 presently
                 after
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 whose
                 vnwonted
                 flight
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 terrified
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 furthered
                 the
                 Christians
                 victorie
                 ,
                 whose
                 proceedings
                 he
                 alwaies
                 secretly
                 fauored
                 :
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 captain
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 without
                 instructions
                 from
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 gaue
                 that
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 MORAVA
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 worthie
                 acts
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerance
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 this
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 and
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 captaines
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 consulted
                 for
                 the
                 remoouing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 garisons
                 left
                 aboue
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 stait
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 war.
                 Which
                 Vladislaus
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 necessitie
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 further
                 to
                 prosecute
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 But
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 thirsting
                 after
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 no
                 lesse
                 hope
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 to
                 recouer
                 again
                 his
                 lost
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sayd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 be
                 remooued
                 ,
                 the
                 passage
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sparks
                 that
                 yet
                 remained
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 raising
                 a
                 greater
                 fire
                 ,
                 extinguished
                 :
                 opposing
                 against
                 the
                 difficultie
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 alleaged
                 ,
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 said
                 nothing
                 was
                 impossible
                 or
                 difficult
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 opinion
                 the
                 king
                 also
                 (
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 distrust
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 or
                 souldiours
                 )
                 easily
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commaunded
                 on
                 God
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 mounted
                 the
                 hill
                 was
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 battaile
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 roughnesse
                 and
                 abruptnesse
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 hindered
                 ,
                 
                 oftentimes
                 staied
                 .
                 But
                 Huniades
                 still
                 caried
                 with
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 ,
                 in
                 searching
                 about
                 found
                 a
                 crooked
                 turning
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 more
                 easily
                 and
                 readily
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 euen
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vndescried
                 or
                 molested
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 easily
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 such
                 a
                 deepe
                 and
                 wide
                 gaping
                 of
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 neither
                 to
                 bee
                 passed
                 ,
                 or
                 filled
                 vp
                 :
                 yet
                 being
                 come
                 verie
                 neere
                 ,
                 they
                 attempted
                 by
                 crosbow
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 stones
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 slings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 engines
                 to
                 haue
                 remooued
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 their
                 places
                 :
                 who
                 were
                 therewith
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 vnexpected
                 approach
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 so
                 greatly
                 both
                 annoyed
                 and
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 (
                 but
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 chosen
                 for
                 their
                 Generall
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Carambey
                 )
                 encouraged
                 them
                 and
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 by
                 shrowding
                 themselues
                 vnder
                 the
                 broken
                 rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 parapets
                 with
                 tumultarie
                 labour
                 cast
                 vp
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 shot
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 by
                 another
                 more
                 high
                 and
                 steepe
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 approached
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 vp
                 other
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiours
                 :
                 who
                 fighting
                 at
                 too
                 much
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 easily
                 rejected
                 .
                 So
                 at
                 length
                 seeing
                 the
                 vain
                 attempt
                 giuen
                 by
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 desperate
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 climing
                 the
                 inaccessible
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 might
                 keepe
                 downe
                 an
                 hundreth
                 ,
                 dispairing
                 to
                 inforce
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 hee
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 commaund
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retrait
                 to
                 bee
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 retired
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 daie
                 the
                 winter
                 cold
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 wants
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 increasing
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 entred
                 into
                 consultation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hasting
                 of
                 their
                 returne
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 rough
                 and
                 barraine
                 countrey
                 ,
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 greater
                 plentie
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 greater
                 extremitie
                 .
                 Wherevnto
                 Huniades
                 (
                 giuing
                 place
                 vnto
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 suffereth
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 regarded
                 that
                 is
                 seemely
                 )
                 now
                 easily
                 yeelded
                 :
                 onely
                 the
                 
                 Despot
                 spake
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 blaming
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 taken
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 their
                 enemies
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 victorie
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 prosecute
                 the
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 cowardly
                 turne
                 their
                 backs
                 vnto
                 their
                 vanquished
                 enemies
                 :
                 promising
                 that
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 would
                 find
                 money
                 inough
                 for
                 the
                 prouiding
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 So
                 said
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 wants
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiours
                 presently
                 pinched
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 profit
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 staie
                 ;
                 openly
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 captains
                 and
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 which
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 them
                 the
                 poore
                 souldiours
                 that
                 starued
                 for
                 hunger
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 recouering
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 things
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 or
                 cattell
                 :
                 Need
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 vanquished
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 Winter
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 willingly
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Winter
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 hunger
                 commaunding
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 giue
                 ouer
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 and
                 depart
                 into
                 more
                 fruitfull
                 places
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 refresh
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 spent
                 with
                 labour
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 hunger
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 reasons
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 sending
                 before
                 his
                 baggage
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 aboue
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 fled
                 :
                 oftentimes
                 assailing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 vpon
                 them
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 often
                 skirmishes
                 both
                 did
                 and
                 receiued
                 much
                 harme
                 .
                 Whose
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 charged
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 by
                 great
                 troupes
                 to
                 charge
                 again
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 their
                 backes
                 once
                 turned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 constrained
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 stay
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 baggage
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 of
                 it selfe
                 make
                 any
                 great
                 hast
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 thicke
                 wood
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 deepe
                 boggs
                 and
                 water-courses
                 ,
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 through
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 certaine
                 strong
                 companies
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 wall
                 against
                 the
                 pursuing
                 enemies
                 ;
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 readie
                 light
                 horsemen
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 raised
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 noise
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 marched
                 before
                 hastily
                 returning
                 ,
                 in
                 skirmishing
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 fell
                 into
                 those
                 deepe
                 boggs
                 and
                 queachie
                 places
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 rid
                 themselues
                 againe
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 crooked
                 and
                 troublesome
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 with
                 suddaine
                 discents
                 ,
                 so
                 steepe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 going
                 downe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 their
                 horses
                 came
                 tumbling
                 heeles
                 ouer
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 riders
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 to
                 auoid
                 these
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 troublesome
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 about
                 fourescore
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 were
                 lost
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 beside
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 seuentie
                 ,
                 all
                 whom
                 Huniades
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 slain
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 wood
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 more
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 enemies
                 assaults
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 wants
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreasing
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 their
                 baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 for
                 feare
                 his
                 armie
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 &
                 slow
                 a
                 march
                 through
                 those
                 troublesome
                 and
                 barren
                 countries
                 ,
                 be
                 consumed
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 other
                 wants
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 carriages
                 and
                 baggage
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 serued
                 rather
                 for
                 burthen
                 than
                 vse
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 burnt
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 armes
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 such
                 souldiors
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 weake
                 beasts
                 that
                 serued
                 for
                 burthen
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 armie
                 well
                 discharged
                 of
                 such
                 vnprofitable
                 burthens
                 ,
                 marched
                 much
                 more
                 speedily
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 long
                 journies
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 arriued
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 there
                 staied
                 certaine
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 refreshed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 SAVUS
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 royall
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Legat
                 and
                 Huniades
                 going
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 
                 after
                 whome
                 followed
                 other
                 colonels
                 ,
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 mile
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 mutuall
                 joy
                 ,
                 gaue
                 together
                 such
                 joyfull
                 acclamations
                 and
                 outcries
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 heauens
                 seemed
                 to
                 resound
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 shake
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 thereof
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 went
                 a
                 long
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 notable
                 Turkes
                 captiues
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 bound
                 in
                 chaines
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 all
                 mens
                 eyes
                 were
                 fixed
                 .
                 With
                 them
                 were
                 also
                 carried
                 the
                 enemies
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 spoyles
                 as
                 had
                 beene
                 saued
                 .
                 
                 Behind
                 the
                 king
                 came
                 Huniades
                 in
                 a
                 triumphant
                 robe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Legate
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Despot
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 best
                 deserued
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 triumph
                 .
                 Next
                 vnto
                 them
                 followed
                 the
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 religion
                 had
                 most
                 honourably
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 voluntarie
                 serued
                 in
                 those
                 wars
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 ciuile
                 magistrates
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 :
                 behind
                 them
                 came
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 legions
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 them
                 both
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 promiscuous
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 doubling
                 and
                 redoubling
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 Huniades
                 .
                 Before
                 all
                 these
                 went
                 the
                 prelates
                 and
                 priests
                 in
                 solemne
                 procession
                 ,
                 singing
                 hymnes
                 and
                 psalmes
                 of
                 thanksgiuing
                 vnto
                 almightie
                 God
                 :
                 Vladislaus
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 God
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 authour
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 alighting
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 on
                 foot
                 went
                 first
                 vnto
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 church
                 of
                 our
                 ladie
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 giuing
                 most
                 hartie
                 thanks
                 vnto
                 almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 hanged
                 vp
                 the
                 enemies
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 remembrance
                 of
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 afterward
                 caused
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 liuely
                 depainted
                 in
                 a
                 faire
                 table
                 of
                 most
                 curious
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 church
                 to
                 bee
                 hanged
                 vp
                 :
                 as
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 noble
                 Christians
                 that
                 serued
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 expedition
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 remained
                 .
                 Which
                 solemnities
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 pallace
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 vnto
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 his
                 due
                 commendation
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 the
                 Polonians
                 in
                 most
                 part
                 agree
                 ,
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 notable
                 expedition
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 :
                 howbeit
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 notable
                 dissemblers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 losses
                 )
                 confessing
                 the
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 call
                 the
                 Bassa
                 so
                 ouerthrowne
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Cassanes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 prisoner
                 that
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Mechmet
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 Amurath
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 brother
                 to
                 
                   Cali-Bassa
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 great
                 councellour
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Carambey
                 after
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 late
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Carambey
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 escaped
                 that
                 valiant
                 prince
                 and
                 famous
                 warriour
                 
                   George
                   Castriot
                
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 Scanderbeg
                 )
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 whose
                 noble
                 mind
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 desired
                 to
                 breake
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 golden
                 fetters
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 intollerable
                 injuries
                 by
                 Amurath
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 his
                 parents
                 ,
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Although
                 hee
                 had
                 alwaies
                 most
                 warily
                 dissembled
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 tirant
                 :
                 
                 being
                 often
                 times
                 solicited
                 and
                 animated
                 therevnto
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 ouerture
                 thereof
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 vnto
                 him
                 present
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 no
                 fit
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 wisely
                 dissembled
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 shewes
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Carambey
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 in
                 his
                 deepe
                 conceit
                 plotted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 countrey
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 bondage
                 and
                 slauerie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Scanderbeg
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 from
                 henceforth
                 we
                 will
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 imparted
                 the
                 matter
                 vnto
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 friends
                 and
                 countrey
                 men
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 desirous
                 of
                 libertie
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephew
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Reposius
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 when
                 euerie
                 man
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 )
                 had
                 euer
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 a
                 vigilant
                 eie
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 principall
                 secretarie
                 ▪
                 whom
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 nephew
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 closely
                 followed
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 slaughter
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 secretarie
                 with
                 his
                 few
                 followers
                 in
                 place
                 most
                 conuenient
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 euerie
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 carying
                 the
                 secretarie
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 fast
                 bound
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 threats
                 compelled
                 him
                 (
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 )
                 to
                 write
                 counterfait
                 letters
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 maister
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 in
                 Amuraths
                 name
                 ,
                 Forthwith
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 chosē
                 Gouernor
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 the
                 garrison
                 there
                 :
                 cunningly
                 enterlacing
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 letters
                 ,
                 wherby
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 seeme
                 more
                 probable
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 so
                 extorted
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 slew
                 the
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 many
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 that
                 his
                 doings
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 longer
                 kept
                 from
                 knowledg
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 hearing
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 might
                 reasonably
                 conjecture
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 filleth
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 thousand
                 Epirot
                 souldiours
                 which
                 followed
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 desirous
                 rather
                 
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 Turk●
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 vpper
                 country
                 of
                 DI●RA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRUS
                 ,
                 about
                 seauenty
                 miles
                 from
                 CROIA
                 :
                 into
                 which
                 countrey
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staied
                 but
                 one
                 daie
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 those
                 three
                 hundreth
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 vpon
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 domesticall
                 seruants
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 three
                 hundreth
                 lustie
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 secret
                 by-waies
                 through
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 by
                 perfect
                 guides
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 so
                 nigh
                 CROIA
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 vnperceiued
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 s●aie
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 find
                 oportunitie
                 to
                 conuaie
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrison
                 ▪
                 So
                 hee
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 companie
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 priuat
                 retinew
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 way
                 towards
                 CROIA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Amesa
                 before
                 with
                 two
                 seruitours
                 attending
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Secretarie
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 This
                 young
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sharpe
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 spoken
                 ,
                 so
                 had
                 be
                 framed
                 his
                 countenance
                 and
                 attire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 naturall
                 Turke
                 :
                 who
                 assoone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernor
                 ,
                 whom
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 saluted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 hee
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 as
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 maister
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 grace
                 and
                 words
                 so
                 well
                 placed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 verily
                 beleeued
                 for
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Scanderbeg
                 himself
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 deliuered
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 letters
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 made
                 no
                 further
                 question
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 CROIA
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 houshould
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 by
                 this
                 pollicie
                 got
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 found
                 meanes
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 come
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 appointed
                 :
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 hee
                 placed
                 in
                 most
                 conuenient
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrison
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 first
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 watch
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 and
                 slue
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 breaking
                 into
                 their
                 priuate
                 houses
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 :
                 the
                 Christian
                 citizens
                 also
                 taking
                 vp
                 armes
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 helped
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrison
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 which
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 Mahometan
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 Christians
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 might
                 so
                 haue
                 saued
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 also
                 to
                 kill
                 themselues
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 damnable
                 superstition
                 :
                 so
                 small
                 is
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 life
                 vnto
                 resolute
                 mindes
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 quarrell
                 soeuer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 being
                 thus
                 happily
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 recouered
                 ,
                 wherein
                 appeared
                 both
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 successe
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 attempt
                 ;
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 Amesa
                 backe
                 again
                 into
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 likewise
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 dispierce
                 the
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 their
                 lost
                 libertie
                 :
                 but
                 flying
                 Fame
                 ,
                 the
                 speedie
                 post
                 ,
                 had
                 preuented
                 the
                 messengers
                 by
                 him
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 filled
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 with
                 report
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 CROIA
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Epirots
                 which
                 had
                 long
                 wished
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 happie
                 daie
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 ,
                 wanting
                 nothing
                 but
                 leaders
                 ;
                 whose
                 comming
                 although
                 they
                 greatly
                 desired
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 stayed
                 not
                 therevpon
                 ,
                 but
                 running
                 together
                 by
                 heapes
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 m●ner
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 great
                 tumults
                 )
                 they
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 which
                 lay
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ▪
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Turke
                 could
                 stirre
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 snatched
                 vp
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Turke
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 garrisons
                 in
                 strong
                 townes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 re●●nue
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 countrie
                 people
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 set
                 vpon
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 thus
                 recouered
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 scoured
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 remooue
                 the
                 garrisons
                 which
                 Amurath
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 euerie
                 strong
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 difficultie
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 commaunded
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 captaines
                 ,
                 speedily
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 CROIA
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 diuers
                 noble
                 men
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 together
                 at
                 CROIA
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 well
                 appointed
                 ▪
                 With
                 this
                 armie
                 he
                 marched
                 from
                 CROIA
                 to
                 PETRELLA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 25
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 is
                 strongly
                 scituate
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 steepe
                 roc●e
                 
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 EPIRUS
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 munition
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 things
                 needfull
                 :
                 yet
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garison
                 there
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 encamped
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 souldiours
                 which
                 had
                 followed
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 HUNGARIE
                 (
                 a
                 faithfull
                 and
                 wise
                 fellow
                 )
                 vnto
                 PETRELLA
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 their
                 choice
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 seruice
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 most
                 bountifull
                 entertainement
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 bagge
                 and
                 baggage
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 reward
                 to
                 bee
                 diuided
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 subtile
                 messenger
                 comming
                 thether
                 ,
                 and
                 framing
                 his
                 tale
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 first
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Amurath
                 of
                 late
                 vanquished
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 euerie
                 day
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 diuers
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 busied
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 leasure
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 any
                 releefe
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 offered
                 them
                 the
                 conditions
                 before
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 setting
                 the
                 same
                 forth
                 with
                 many
                 great
                 words
                 ;
                 willing
                 them
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 miserie
                 that
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 befell
                 to
                 the
                 garrison
                 at
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 fellowes
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 as
                 then
                 lay
                 in
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 hungrie
                 dogs
                 and
                 greedie
                 wolues
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 was
                 easily
                 beleeued
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 lately
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 had
                 themselues
                 seene
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 souldiours
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 not
                 couenanting
                 vpon
                 any
                 further
                 reward
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sould
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 to
                 performe
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Gouernour
                 comming
                 forth
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 garrison
                 ,
                 
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 them
                 both
                 meat
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 conuoy
                 of
                 horsemen
                 in
                 safetie
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 thus
                 gained
                 PETRELLA
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 therein
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 :
                 but
                 suffered
                 none
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 appointed
                 garrison
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 verie
                 cold
                 and
                 frostie
                 weather
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 raised
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 PETRA-ALBA
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 been
                 running
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 well
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Time
                 be
                 euer
                 more
                 pretious
                 ,
                 yet
                 neuer
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 least
                 moment
                 is
                 often
                 times
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 to
                 effect
                 or
                 frustrate
                 mens
                 greatest
                 designes
                 .
                 PETRA-ALBA
                 is
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 AEMATHIA
                 distant
                 from
                 PETRELLA
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 ,
                 strongly
                 scituat
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 mountain
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 AEMATHVS
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 scarcely
                 well
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 before
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 PETRELLA
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 that
                 were
                 graunted
                 at
                 PETRELLA
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 forthwith
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conditions
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 PETRA-ALBA
                 being
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 things
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 ▪
                 Scanderbeg
                 caried
                 with
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 came
                 to
                 STELLVSA
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 AEMATHIA
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 purpose
                 )
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 hill
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 a
                 pleasant
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 vallie
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 plaines
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 Scanderbeg
                 encamped
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 like
                 conditions
                 as
                 were
                 accepted
                 at
                 PETRELLA
                 and
                 PETRA-ALBA
                 :
                 which
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 gladly
                 haue
                 accepted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Desdrot
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 withstood
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 wherevpon
                 a
                 great
                 contention
                 arose
                 amongst
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 desirous
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 persuade
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 tooke
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 ;
                 they
                 violently
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 fast
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 fact
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 remained
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwardes
                 became
                 Christians
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 either
                 honestly
                 prouided
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 well
                 rewarded
                 and
                 suffered
                 to
                 depart
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 other
                 weaker
                 places
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 wherein
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrisons
                 lay
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 strongest
                 cities
                 were
                 alreadie
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 
                 time
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 like
                 conditions
                 :
                 onely
                 S●ETIGRADE
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 the
                 holy
                 citie
                 )
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 country
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 &
                 steep
                 hill
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Eagles
                 neast
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 citie
                 came
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 placed
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 assay
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 gaine
                 it
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 moue
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 at
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 PETRELLA
                 ,
                 PETRA-ALBA
                 ,
                 and
                 STELLVSA
                 ,
                 especially
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 vsed
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 STELLVSA
                 which
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 bountie
                 and
                 courtesie
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 gouernour
                 in
                 bands
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 wilfull
                 partakers
                 ,
                 whome
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 see
                 executed
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 forthwith
                 deliuered
                 not
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 This
                 message
                 troubled
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 seeing
                 before
                 his
                 ei●s
                 in
                 the
                 wofull
                 example
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 happen
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 fearing
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 owne
                 opinion
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 answere
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 for
                 offending
                 the
                 inconstant
                 multitude
                 and
                 vnknowne
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 entertained
                 the
                 embassadours
                 honourably
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 citizens
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                   Worthie
                   men
                   and
                   most
                   faithfull
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   your
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   answere
                   to
                   these
                   〈◊〉
                   enemies
                   demaunds
                   ?
                
                 Then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 that
                 stood
                 by
                 (
                 a
                 rough
                 bold
                 spirited
                 fellow
                 )
                 vnwilling
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 part
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 deeming
                 the
                 gouernour
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 tearmed
                 them
                 worthie
                 and
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 drawing
                 out
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 shaking
                 it
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   
                   Most
                   valiant
                   Gouernour
                   ,
                   this
                   same
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   shall
                   make
                   answere
                   for
                   vs.
                   Nothing
                   was
                   to
                   lesse
                   purpose
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   premeditated
                   words
                   to
                   seeke
                   to
                   terrifie
                   valiant
                   minds
                   ,
                   first
                   with
                   the
                   diuerse
                   fortune
                   of
                   CROIA
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   of
                   STELLVSA
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   faces
                   and
                   countenances
                   of
                   men
                   are
                   diuers
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   are
                   their
                   minds
                   and
                   dispositions
                   .
                   Euery
                   man
                   wisely
                   directeth
                   his
                   owne
                   actions
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   proper
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   plaies
                   the
                   foole
                   or
                   bedlam
                   .
                   We
                   prescribe
                   no
                   laws
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   PETRELLA
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   STELLVSA
                   ,
                   neither
                   let
                   them
                   prescribe
                   any
                   vnto
                   vs.
                   Let
                   neuer
                   so
                   base
                   examples
                   of
                   cowardly
                   slaues
                   euer
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   courageous
                   men
                   :
                   braue
                   minds
                   disdaine
                   to
                   imitate
                   other
                   men
                   in
                   their
                   honest
                   actions
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   in
                   their
                   cowardise
                   .
                   And
                   why
                   ?
                   for
                   euery
                   man
                   liueth
                   after
                   his
                   owne
                   fashion
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   Scanderbeg
                   proceed
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   kill
                   the
                   gouernour
                   of
                   STELLVSA
                   before
                   our
                   faces
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   sacrifice
                   our
                   fellow
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   doe
                   you
                   therefore
                   thinke
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   die
                   in
                   their
                   bodies
                   ?
                   shall
                   our
                   liuing
                   spirits
                   be
                   there
                   extinguished
                   ?
                   shall
                   our
                   blood
                   there
                   be
                   spilt
                   ?
                   But
                   ô
                   happie
                   bodies
                   ,
                   ●
                   ghosts
                   of
                   me
                   euer
                   to
                   be
                   reuerenced
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   worthie
                   defence
                   of
                   your
                   libertie
                   and
                   faith
                   haue
                   indifferently
                   contemned
                   gold
                   ,
                   siluer
                   ,
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   torture
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   els
                   miserable
                   worldlings
                   hold
                   deere
                   〈◊〉
                   dismall
                   !
                   Wherefore
                   carrie
                   thou
                   backe
                   againe
                   vnto
                   thy
                   master
                   this
                   answere
                   from
                   a
                   common
                   souldior
                   ,
                   ●f
                   he
                   seeke
                   to
                   impose
                   these
                   conditions
                   vpon
                   vs
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   once
                   more
                   bare
                   that
                   arme
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   which
                   men
                   of
                   co●rage
                   feare
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   thinketh
                   .
                   He
                   may
                   peraduenture
                   inforce
                   vs
                   to
                   these
                   conditions
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   forsake
                   vs
                   :
                   but
                   assuredly
                   ,
                   persuade
                   vs
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   shall
                   he
                   neuer
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   your
                   master
                   Scanderbeg
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   man
                   we
                   haue
                   long
                   since
                   heard
                   him
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   honourable
                   mind
                   ,
                   easie
                   to
                   forgiue
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   will
                   indifferently
                   judge
                   betwixt
                   the
                   enemie
                   and
                   himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   why
                   then
                   do●th
                   he
                   hold
                   in
                   bonds
                   the
                   gouernour
                   of
                   STELLVSA
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   freely
                   ,
                   justly
                   ,
                   and
                   honorably
                   stood
                   in
                   defenc●
                   of
                   his
                   king
                   ,
                   his
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   libertie
                   ?
                   Why
                   doth
                   he
                   threaten
                   him
                   with
                   death
                   ,
                   whereas
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   deserue●
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   hath
                   resolutely
                   offered
                   himselfe
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   libertie
                   ?
                
              
               
                 All
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 listened
                 with
                 great
                 attention
                 to
                 the
                 soldiors
                 speech
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 interrupted
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 .
                 Thē
                 the
                 soldiors
                 thronging
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 beating
                 their
                 swords
                 &
                 targets
                 together
                 ,
                 withall
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 approued
                 his
                 speech
                 for
                 answer
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 gouernor
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 cheerefulnes
                 of
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 returned
                 the
                 embassador
                 without
                 other
                 answer
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 appointed
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 carefulnesse
                 ordred
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 whē
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 answere
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 a
                 cōmon
                 soldior
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 smiled
                 thereat
                 &
                 said
                 :
                 
                   He
                   is
                   vndoubtedly
                   a
                   valiant
                   soldior
                   :
                   if
                   his
                   deeds
                   be
                   answerable
                   to
                   his
                   speeches
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   my
                   force
                   faile
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   also
                   make
                   him
                   happy
                   amongst
                   the
                   happy
                   ghosts
                   of
                   thē
                   of
                
                 STELLVSA
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 &
                 by
                 commanded
                 the
                 gouernor
                 of
                 STELLVSA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captiues
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 caused
                 some
                 of
                 thē
                 which
                 were
                 content
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 
                 forsake
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 baptized
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 greefe
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Turks
                 .
                 Desdrot
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 sight
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 with
                 great
                 indignation
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterly
                 rayled
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 considering
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 vnfit
                 for
                 souldiors
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 for
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 growne
                 on
                 ;
                 left
                 
                   Moses
                   Golemus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrison
                 at
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 more
                 conuenient
                 time
                 himselfe
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 repaired
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 moneth
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 recouered
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 excepting
                 onely
                 SFETIGRADE
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 also
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 was
                 by
                 composition
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 During
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 he
                 neuer
                 slept
                 aboue
                 two
                 houres
                 in
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 affaires
                 .
                 He
                 euer
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 his
                 arme
                 bare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 fiercenesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 burst
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 lips
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 slew
                 three
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 worthie
                 victories
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 two
                 mightie
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 thus
                 by
                 great
                 force
                 and
                 pollicie
                 wrung
                 his
                 inheritance
                 out
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sco●red
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 he
                 proceeded
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerran
                 part
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 making
                 sundrie
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 possession
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 so
                 enriched
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 no
                 better
                 pay
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 so
                 vsuall
                 a
                 thing
                 with
                 this
                 restlesse
                 prince
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 into
                 a
                 prouerbe
                 in
                 most
                 princes
                 courts
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 was
                 Scanderbegs
                 reuenewes
                 .
                 Complaint
                 hereof
                 came
                 daily
                 to
                 Amuraths
                 court
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 craftie
                 aged
                 sire
                 (
                 being
                 then
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warres
                 )
                 seemed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 of
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 easily
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 remedie
                 ;
                 although
                 hee
                 was
                 therewith
                 inwardly
                 greeued
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 certaine
                 report
                 of
                 one
                 mischeefe
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 continually
                 sounded
                 in
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 end
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 of
                 these
                 miseries
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 select
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 subdue
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 againe
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 .
                 The
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 captain
                 ,
                 replenished
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 been
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 execution
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 before
                 their
                 setting
                 forth
                 ,
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 at
                 vaine
                 contention
                 for
                 the
                 diuision
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 they
                 were
                 neuer
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 :
                 
                   So
                   readie
                   are
                   men
                   to
                   promise
                   wonders
                   to
                   themselues
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   conferre
                   but
                   with
                   their
                   owne
                   desires
                   .
                
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Fame
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 great
                 attempts
                 ,
                 had
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 small
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassaes
                
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 countreymen
                 with
                 their
                 families
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 citties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cittizens
                 within
                 their
                 wals
                 fell
                 to
                 fortifying
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 continuall
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 then●lien
                 euen
                 fast
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 ●he
                 aged
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 commended
                 themselues
                 and
                 all
                 theirs
                 first
                 vnto
                 God
                 by
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 lustie
                 souldiors
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 extreame
                 perill
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 Onely
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 nothing
                 mooued
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 terrible
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 comming
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 vaine
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 alwayes
                 kept
                 the
                 same
                 cheerefulnesse
                 both
                 of
                 countenance
                 and
                 speech
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 before
                 from
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Amuraths
                 designes
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 leuie
                 an
                 armie
                 at
                 CROIA
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 confederate
                 Christian
                 princes
                 also
                 ,
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 great
                 supplies
                 :
                 beside
                 other
                 deuou●
                 and
                 warlike
                 minded
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 voluntarily
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 farre
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 he
                 chose
                 only
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 raised
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 placing
                 some
                 few
                 in
                 garrisons
                 in
                 the
                 frontier
                 cities
                 where
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 sent
                 home
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 dwellings
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 his
                 confidencie
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 his
                 enemies
                 also
                 much
                 maruelled
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 hee
                 
                 might
                 haue
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 so
                 few
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 small
                 armie
                 of
                 f●teene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 from
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 fourescore
                 miles
                 to
                 DYBRA
                 :
                 where
                 hearing
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 encouraged
                 his
                 soul●●ors
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 countrey
                 of
                 DYBRA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 wood
                 side
                 ,
                 righ●
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 wood
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 
                   Gnee
                   Musachee
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Amesa
                 in
                 ambush
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 stand
                 close
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 saw
                 〈◊〉
                 had
                 throughly
                 joyned
                 battaile
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 to
                 breake
                 forth
                 vpon
                 his
                 rereward
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 neere
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 making
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 mir●●
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 fires
                 in
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 of
                 encamping
                 is
                 .
                 Wheras
                 in
                 Scanderbegs
                 campe
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 any
                 fire
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 commanded
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Turks
                 the
                 more
                 carelesse
                 ,
                 deeming
                 thereby
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 alreadie
                 discouraged
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 Scanderbeg
                 ranged
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 placing
                 Tanusius
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteen
                 hundreth
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 foot
                 ;
                 and
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 with
                 like
                 number
                 :
                 and
                 leading
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 himselfe
                 :
                 The
                 reareward
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Vranacontes
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 renowned
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 hi●●rauitie
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 command
                 or
                 be
                 commanded
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 most
                 famous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 worthie
                 defending
                 of
                 CROIA
                 against
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 there
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 .
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 contemning
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 armi●
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 therin
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 good
                 order
                 thereof
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 ●ith
                 a
                 small
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 retired
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fled
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 hastily
                 pursuing
                 their
                 vntimely
                 hope
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 disorder
                 their
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 giue
                 occasion
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 ouerthrow
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 (
                 who
                 easily
                 perceiued
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 meaning
                 )
                 their
                 dangerous
                 forwardnesse
                 was
                 warily
                 waied
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 with
                 safetie
                 kept
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 .
                 So
                 both
                 armies
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 wings
                 beganne
                 the
                 battaile
                 a
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 bringing
                 on
                 his
                 maine
                 battell
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 charged
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 battailes
                 were
                 throughly
                 joyned
                 ,
                 Musachee
                 and
                 Amesa
                 suddenly
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 fiercely
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 great
                 armie
                 driuen
                 to
                 fight
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 being
                 hardly
                 beset
                 and
                 laied
                 vnto
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 most
                 assured
                 strength
                 and
                 last
                 refuge
                 :
                 these
                 valiant
                 men
                 stood
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 before
                 almost
                 lost
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 Scanderbegs
                 fortune
                 was
                 euen
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 well
                 aduised
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 Vranacontes
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 the
                 wearied
                 souldiors
                 into
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 with
                 such
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 Scanderbeg
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Turks
                 discomfited
                 with
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 these
                 old
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 by
                 heapes
                 wallowing
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 blood
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 fiercely
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 were
                 also
                 two
                 thousand
                 others
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 with
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ensignes
                 :
                 whereas
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 slaine
                 not
                 past
                 〈◊〉
                 hundreth
                 and
                 twentie
                 .
                 The
                 enemies
                 tents
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 cariages
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 taken
                 also
                 ▪
                 After
                 this
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 when
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 his
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 by
                 giuing
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 horses
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 farre
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 filled
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 with
                 the
                 wealth
                 and
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 sparing
                 nothing
                 that
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 could
                 deuoure
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 victorie
                 returned
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 .
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 discomfited
                 armie
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 Amurath
                 was
                 hardly
                 charged
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 discretion
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 so
                 weake
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 Wherof
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 cleared
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 modest
                 rehearsall
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 battaile
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 receiued
                 into
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 reciued
                 two
                 so
                 great
                 ouerthrowes
                 ,
                 first
                 from
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 elsewhere
                 beset
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 tormented
                 with
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 
                 whereof
                 hee
                 saw
                 small
                 possibilitie
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 melancholie
                 passion
                 ,
                 that
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 darke
                 conceits
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 become
                 the
                 bloodie
                 executioner
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Cali
                   Bassa
                
                 by
                 his
                 graue
                 aduice
                 comforted
                 vp
                 his
                 dying
                 spirits
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 haughtie
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 yeelded
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 peace
                 of
                 Vladislaus
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 vsing
                 the
                 exiled
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 then
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 meane
                 therein
                 .
                 Who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 gaue
                 small
                 credite
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 or
                 vnto
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 better
                 persuaded
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 with
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 honourable
                 peace
                 concluded
                 .
                 The
                 capitulations
                 wherof
                 were
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 Amurath
                 withdrawing
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 and
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 should
                 clearly
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 George
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 lord
                 and
                 owner
                 thereof
                 ;
                 deliuering
                 also
                 freely
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 and
                 George
                 ,
                 who
                 bereft
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 kept
                 in
                 straight
                 prison
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 claime
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 wars
                 lost
                 .
                 And
                 finally
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 inuade
                 or
                 molest
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 kingd●me
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 40000
                 duckats
                 for
                 the
                 ransome
                 of
                 Carambey
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 hard
                 conditions
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 had
                 condiscended
                 ,
                 a
                 peace
                 for
                 ten
                 yeares
                 was
                 forthwith
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 solemne
                 oat●
                 confirmed
                 :
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 taking
                 his
                 oath
                 vpon
                 the
                 holy
                 Euangelists
                 ,
                 and
                 Amurath
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 )
                 vpon
                 their
                 Turkish
                 Alcoran
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 honorable
                 peace
                 that
                 eu●r
                 Christian
                 prince
                 had
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 made
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 profitable
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 with
                 like
                 sinceritie
                 kept
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 solemnitie
                 confirmed
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 with
                 this
                 peace
                 deliuered
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 feare
                 ,
                 
                 conuerted
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 by
                 him
                 done
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 occupied
                 in
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warres
                 .
                 This
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 durst
                 neither
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 nor
                 trust
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 any
                 his
                 cities
                 or
                 strong
                 castles
                 ,
                 but
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 there
                 fortifying
                 himselfe
                 more
                 surely
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 his
                 strong
                 holds
                 .
                 Amurath
                 entring
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 spoile
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 great
                 booties
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 comming
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 poor
                 king
                 seeing
                 his
                 kingdome
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 his
                 wife
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Amuraths
                 sister
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 for
                 peace
                 ;
                 offering
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 yearely
                 the
                 double
                 tribute
                 which
                 hee
                 before
                 paied
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 to
                 giue
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 hostage
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 conditions
                 Amurath
                 graunted
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                   Aladin
                   ,
                   Amuraths
                
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 greefe
                 of
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 being
                 slain
                 with
                 a
                 fall
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 hawking
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 Amurath
                 throughly
                 wearied
                 with
                 continuall
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 troubles
                 incident
                 vnto
                 restlesse
                 roomes
                 ,
                 resolued
                 now
                 to
                 retire
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 priuat
                 and
                 qui●●
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 fifteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 voluntarily
                 resigned
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 appointing
                 
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 tutor
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Chosroe
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 doctor
                 of
                 their
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 trustie
                 counsellors
                 and
                 cheefe
                 directers
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 Hamze-Beg
                 ,
                 one
                 〈…〉
                 noblemen
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 tooke
                 greatest
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 departed
                 to
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 solitarie
                 and
                 monasticall
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 certaine
                 religious
                 Turkish
                 monks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 accounted
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 great
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Mahometanes
                 as
                 Christians
                 ,
                 glad
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 victorie
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 no
                 lesse
                 sorrie
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 concluded
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 :
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 so
                 happily
                 begun
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 possible
                 meanes
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 lately
                 and
                 so
                 solemnely
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 especially
                 
                   Iohn
                   Palaeologius
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 letters
                 importune
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 confederation
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 :
                 which
                 princes
                 were
                 now
                 prest
                 and
                 readie
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 promised
                 aid
                 :
                 adding
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 Amurath
                 had
                 diuerse
                 times
                 sought
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 amitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 vtterly
                 rejected
                 that
                 offer
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 preferring
                 the
                 vniuersall
                 profit
                 (
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 to
                 all
                 Christendome
                 by
                 that
                 religious
                 warre
                 )
                 befo●●
                 〈◊〉
                 owne
                 proper
                 securitie
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 neuer
                 doe
                 in
                 better
                 time
                 than
                 now
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 his
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 beset
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 wa●
                 ,
                 had
                 drawne
                 his
                 greatest
                 forces
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 disordered
                 hast
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 should
                 seeme
                 he
                 rather
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 than
                 marched
                 to
                 encounter
                 hi●
                 enemies
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 wearie
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 betaken
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 a
                 priuat
                 kind
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 the
                 king
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 small
                 p●●wer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 assuredly
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 inuade
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 〈◊〉
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 ;
                 letters
                 came
                 from
                 Francis
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 declaring
                 how
                 that
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 left
                 almost
                 none
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 gone
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 leauing
                 a
                 most
                 faire
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 easily
                 to
                 recouer
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 lost
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 according
                 vnto
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 readie
                 to
                 embarre
                 the
                 Turks
                 passage
                 backe
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Both
                 these
                 letters
                 being
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 mooued
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 re●●
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 neuer
                 more
                 sorrie
                 or
                 ashamed
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 league
                 so
                 lately
                 with
                 Amurath
                 concluded
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 plot
                 they
                 had
                 laied
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 ●astie
                 peace
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 or
                 knowledge
                 of
                 their
                 confederats
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 thereby
                 most
                 shamefully
                 deceiued
                 the
                 generall
                 expectation
                 tha●
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 called
                 the
                 protectors
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 the
                 defendours
                 of
                 true
                 religion
                 ,
                 the
                 reuengers
                 of
                 Christ
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuerers
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 nations
                 ;
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 breakers
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 league
                 ,
                 men
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 their
                 confederation
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 Latines
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 contemne●s
                 of
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 louers
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 profit
                 onely
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 doubtfulnesse
                 of
                 minds
                 whilst
                 they
                 stood
                 yet
                 thus
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 and
                 L●gat
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 an
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 dissuade
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 follo●eth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 right
                 worthie
                 
                   (
                   said
                   hee
                
                 )
                 shall
                 happily
                 maruell
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 speake
                 of
                 breaking
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 violating
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 first
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 am
                 to
                 persuade
                 you
                 to
                 nothing
                 els
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 faithfull
                 obseruing
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 led
                 with
                 like
                 repentance
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 repentance
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 watch-tower
                 foreseeing
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 decreed
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 sort
                 also
                 contrarie
                 to
                 your
                 expectation
                 ,
                 am
                 now
                 for
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 my
                 legation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Zeale
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 enforced
                 with
                 you
                 to
                 doubt
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 〈◊〉
                 question
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 and
                 hazard
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 honours
                 and
                 credit
                 in
                 common
                 :
                 which
                 except
                 we
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 wonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 endeuour
                 to
                 amend
                 ;
                 ô
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 least
                 for
                 shame
                 neither
                 may
                 you
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 returne
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 with
                 most
                 deepe
                 judgement
                 censured
                 .
                 Consider
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 into
                 what
                 miseries
                 this
                 hastie
                 resolu●●●●
                 hath
                 cast
                 vs.
                 We
                 haue
                 entred
                 into
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 an
                 infidell
                 ,
                 to
                 violate
                 our
                 faith
                 with
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 holy
                 league
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 prin●●s
                 our
                 confederats
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 what
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 profit
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 Forsooth
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 might
                 againe
                 reco●●●
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 destroied
                 .
                 Verily
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 wofull
                 profit
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 againe
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 depriueth
                 vs
                 of
                 others
                 farre
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 much
                 longer
                 continuance
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 bee
                 more
                 fond
                 or
                 inconsiderat
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 our
                 consultations
                 to
                 haue
                 regard
                 to
                 our
                 priuat
                 profit
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 publicke
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 honestie
                 ,
                 or
                 conscience
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 demaunded
                 of
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 (
                 right
                 honorable
                 )
                 what
                 you
                 owe
                 vnto
                 the
                 periured
                 Turke
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 by
                 me
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 bishops
                 and
                 the
                 confederat
                 Christian
                 princes
                 Legat
                 ,
                 and
                 Agent
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 tribunall
                 seat
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 consciences
                 ,
                 accused
                 of
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 breach
                 of
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 promise
                 ;
                 and
                 thereof
                 euen
                 by
                 your
                 owne
                 judgement
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 iudgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 condemne
                 you
                 .
                 Answere
                 me
                 you
                 noble
                 Worthies
                 :
                 After
                 you
                 had
                 happily
                 six
                 moneths
                 made
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 BVLGARIA
                 and
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 triumphantly
                 returning
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 receiued
                 you
                 not
                 honourable
                 embassages
                 from
                 almost
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 gre●●
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 common
                 rejoycing
                 for
                 your
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 exhortations
                 ▪
                 to
                 conti●●●
                 
                 the
                 war
                 ?
                 We
                 receiued
                 them
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 the
                 author
                 therof
                 ,
                 willingly
                 make
                 a
                 most
                 holie
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 one
                 should
                 with
                 their
                 aid
                 and
                 power
                 meet
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ?
                 We
                 made
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 breaking
                 this
                 ,
                 made
                 you
                 another
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ?
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 right
                 can
                 you
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 you
                 made
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 (
                 God
                 his
                 vicar
                 〈◊〉
                 on
                 earth
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 wits
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 this
                 second
                 league
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 least
                 you
                 should
                 violate
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 most
                 Christian
                 league
                 :
                 which
                 except
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 I
                 feare
                 least
                 that
                 as
                 Iudas
                 betraied
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 betraie
                 his
                 vicar
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 hetherto
                 you
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 found
                 present
                 ,
                 propitious
                 ,
                 and
                 fauourable
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 find
                 him
                 angrie
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 your
                 proceedings
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 answere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 emperour
                 ;
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 appointment
                 ,
                 hath
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 taken
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 expecteth
                 but
                 your
                 comming
                 ?
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 answere
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 ?
                 what
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 their
                 great
                 fleet
                 readie
                 as
                 was
                 appointed
                 ?
                 what
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 zeale
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 &
                 religion
                 ,
                 haue
                 long
                 since
                 passed
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 many
                 dangers
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 now
                 flote
                 in
                 the
                 HELLESPONT
                 ?
                 Deuise
                 (
                 I
                 praie
                 you
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 some
                 excuse
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 seeme
                 altogether
                 vnlike
                 our selues
                 :
                 if
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 hidden
                 skill
                 you
                 can
                 coine
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 shew
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 promised
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 your
                 souldiors
                 both
                 the
                 Spring
                 and
                 Summer
                 ,
                 play
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 wholsome
                 occasion
                 passing
                 away
                 ,
                 through
                 your
                 wofull
                 slouth
                 and
                 negligence
                 .
                 O
                 the
                 great
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 mens
                 minds
                 !
                 O
                 grosse
                 cowardise
                 !
                 O
                 detestable
                 league
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 weale
                 !
                 Some
                 man
                 happily
                 will
                 blame
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 aske
                 ,
                 why
                 I
                 suffered
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 I
                 was
                 present
                 I
                 confesse
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 mee
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 intreated
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 .
                 I
                 disliked
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 here
                 present
                 can
                 testifie
                 ,
                 I
                 vtterly
                 condemned
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 ouercome
                 by
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 least
                 vnhappie
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 my
                 intercession
                 seeme
                 longer
                 to
                 want
                 his
                 kingdome
                 and
                 children
                 :
                 and
                 least
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 call
                 me
                 a
                 contemner
                 or
                 impugner
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 fall
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 vnwillingly
                 ,
                 gaue
                 way
                 ;
                 not
                 ignorant
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 to
                 be
                 therin
                 weakened
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 your
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 vs
                 all
                 (
                 by
                 your
                 leaue
                 may
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 accounted
                 breakers
                 both
                 of
                 diuine
                 and
                 humane
                 leagues
                 ,
                 forsworne
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 traitors
                 vnto
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 except
                 before
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 our
                 perfidiousnesse
                 be
                 further
                 bruted
                 ,
                 we
                 deliuer
                 our selues
                 from
                 this
                 infamie
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 greater
                 or
                 more
                 miserable
                 than
                 our
                 shame
                 or
                 villanie
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 so
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 ,
                 as
                 justly
                 and
                 religiously
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Hauing
                 made
                 restitution
                 againe
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 the
                 captiues
                 ,
                 what
                 remaineth
                 els
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 noble
                 worthies
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 repaire
                 your
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 what
                 so
                 is
                 needfull
                 for
                 war
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 keep
                 your
                 first
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 league
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Greeke
                 and
                 Latin
                 princes
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 confederats
                 and
                 allies
                 ,
                 vnder
                 whose
                 good
                 fortune
                 that
                 common
                 war
                 was
                 vndertaken
                 ,
                 conclude
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 therfore
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 first
                 league
                 to
                 be
                 stood
                 vpon
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 so
                 partiall
                 an
                 esteemer
                 of
                 mens
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 easily
                 judge
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 Faith
                 were
                 giuen
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 a
                 Turk
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 beleeuer
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 an
                 infidell
                 ?
                 Against
                 a
                 perfidious
                 enemy
                 it
                 is
                 lawfull
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 〈◊〉
                 man
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 cunning
                 ,
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 deluding
                 craft
                 with
                 craft
                 ,
                 and
                 fraud
                 with
                 fraud
                 .
                 By
                 craft
                 〈◊〉
                 Turke
                 first
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 he
                 crept
                 into
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 neuer
                 kept
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 to
                 this
                 height
                 rather
                 by
                 cunning
                 than
                 by
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 are
                 you
                 become
                 so
                 blind
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 keepe
                 your
                 promise
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 deuoid
                 of
                 all
                 faith
                 and
                 humanitie
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 Bishop
                 ?
                 All
                 great
                 things
                 are
                 done
                 by
                 deuice
                 and
                 policie
                 :
                 the
                 Romanes
                 our
                 ancestors
                 vprightly
                 and
                 religiously
                 alwaies
                 kept
                 their
                 leagues
                 with
                 their
                 confederats
                 ,
                 but
                 deluded
                 the
                 deceitfull
                 with
                 their
                 cunning
                 .
                 Caesar
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 soueraigntie
                 the
                 law
                 was
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 And
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 master
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 conquered
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 vsed
                 cunning
                 and
                 deceit
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 rule
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 these
                 men
                 called
                 traitors
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sometime
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 commonweale
                 sake
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 our
                 leagues
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 keepe
                 our
                 faith
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 be
                 themselues
                 faithlesse
                 .
                 Lawfull
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 breake
                 vnlawfull
                 oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 right
                 ,
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 equitie
                 .
                 Was
                 it
                 lawfull
                 for
                 Diomedes
                 ,
                 vowing
                 for
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 vnto
                 the
                 gods
                 whomsoeuer
                 he
                 first
                 met
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 sonne
                 by
                 that
                 his
                 vow
                 and
                 oath
                 ?
                 verely
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 impietie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 lawfull
                 oath
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 religiously
                 kept
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 an
                 oath
                 as
                 tendeth
                 not
                 onely
                 vnto
                 priuat
                 but
                 publicke
                 destruction
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 vaine
                 and
                 frustrate
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 before
                 our
                 faithlesse
                 dealing
                 be
                 farther
                 
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 worthie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 thee
                 especially
                 most
                 glorious
                 king
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 to
                 violate
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 The
                 league
                 you
                 haue
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Greekes
                 and
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 and
                 religiously
                 keepe
                 ;
                 the
                 expedition
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 your
                 confederates
                 ,
                 prosecute
                 ;
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 by
                 you
                 laid
                 ,
                 build
                 vpon
                 .
                 Deliuer
                 the
                 Christian
                 prouinces
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 satisfie
                 the
                 hope
                 conceiued
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiue
                 not
                 the
                 expecta●●
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 now
                 conceiued
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 :
                 make
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 you
                 haue
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Infidell
                 ,
                 but
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 impietie
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 holy
                 league
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 doe
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 forbid
                 )
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 that
                 your
                 falsified
                 faith
                 a
                 most
                 seuere
                 and
                 sharpe
                 reuenger
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 more
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 our
                 Sauior
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 glorious
                 to
                 your selues
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Christian
                 countries
                 from
                 the
                 cruell
                 slauerie
                 and
                 bondage
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Suffer
                 not
                 this
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 slip
                 away
                 ▪
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 fitter
                 can
                 neuer
                 be
                 giuen
                 .
                 EVROPE
                 is
                 vnfurnished
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 war
                 ;
                 their
                 returne
                 is
                 embarred
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 fleet
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ;
                 you
                 need
                 but
                 to
                 goe
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 
                   THRACIA
                   ,
                   MACEDONIA
                   ,
                   GRECIA
                
                 ,
                 and
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 enemie
                 there
                 left
                 to
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 God
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 I
                 request
                 you
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Christian
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 your
                 happie
                 and
                 victorious
                 forces
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 by
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 your
                 confederates
                 ,
                 agreed
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 hauing
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 authoritie
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 disanulled
                 the
                 league
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 and
                 absolued
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 whom
                 it
                 might
                 concerne
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 oath
                 they
                 had
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 well
                 contented
                 both
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 question
                 of
                 the
                 oath
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 lawfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 decree
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 their
                 confederats
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 as
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 before
                 agreed
                 :
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 now
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 their
                 greedie
                 enemie
                 ;
                 now
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 their
                 quarrell
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 vnfortunat
                 decree
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Despot
                 and
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 authors
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 easily
                 consented
                 :
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 induced
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ;
                 and
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 promised
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 faire
                 charter
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 said
                 )
                 assured
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 the
                 kings
                 resolution
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 notice
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 Florentine
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 seuentie
                 gallies
                 at
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ;
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 they
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 concluded
                 peace
                 ,
                 should
                 alter
                 also
                 or
                 els
                 quite
                 desist
                 from
                 their
                 former
                 purposes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 plotting
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 ignorant
                 hereof
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 all
                 his
                 garrisons
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 befo●●
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 concluded
                 peace
                 ,
                 restoring
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 the
                 la●●full
                 owners
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 prefixed
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 ▪
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 captiues
                 ,
                 &
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 blind
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ;
                 faithfully
                 performing
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vpon
                 his
                 religion
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 before
                 concluded
                 ,
                 so
                 desirous
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 detained
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 vse
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 holds
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 George
                 the
                 Despot
                 euer
                 afterwards
                 bore
                 a
                 secret
                 grudge
                 against
                 Huniades
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 (
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 renounced
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Amurath
                 )
                 was
                 preparing
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 the
                 Epirot
                 prince
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 also
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 )
                 growne
                 great
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 speaking
                 of
                 him
                 honour
                 and
                 praise
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Vladislaus
                 moued
                 ,
                 and
                 reasonably
                 persuaded
                 what
                 a
                 furtherance
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 his
                 haughtie
                 designes
                 (
                 aiming
                 at
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 vtter
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 great
                 preparations
                 joine
                 also
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 fortunate
                 
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 dispatched
                 away
                 his
                 embassadours
                 with
                 letters
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 honorable
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 common
                 cause
                 praying
                 his
                 aid
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 enemie
                 :
                 the
                 purport
                 whereof
                 here
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vladislaus
                     king
                     of
                     Hungarie
                     and
                     Polonia
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     noble
                     Scanderbeg
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     EPIRVS
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     may
                     be
                     that
                     some
                     good
                     hap
                     hath
                     deferred
                     this
                     our
                     late
                     congratulation
                     vntill
                     this
                     present
                     ,
                     
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     we
                     might
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     rejoyce
                     in
                     the
                     double
                     successe
                     of
                     your
                     prosperitie
                     :
                     first
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     happie
                     recouerie
                     of
                     your
                     estate
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     hath
                     by
                     your
                     wisedome
                     and
                     valour
                     beene
                     of
                     late
                     so
                     notably
                     defended
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     in
                     this
                     we
                     rejoyce
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     in
                     your
                     behalfe
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     behalfe
                     of
                     all
                     good
                     Christians
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     hath
                     pleased
                     God
                     of
                     his
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     valour
                     to
                     haue
                     giuen
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     encrease
                     and
                     comfort
                     vnto
                     the
                     Christian
                     commonweale
                     :
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     amongst
                     other
                     our
                     great
                     euils
                     ,
                     the
                     losse
                     of
                     the
                     Albanian
                     people
                     hath
                     not
                     beene
                     to
                     be
                     accounted
                     the
                     least
                     ,
                     at
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     
                       Iohn
                       Castriot
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     worthie
                     prince
                     ,
                     your
                     father
                     ,
                     oppressed
                     by
                     Amurath
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     vngratefull
                     destinies
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     world
                     ,
                     had
                     neither
                     the
                     meanes
                     to
                     leaue
                     vnto
                     you
                     his
                     kingdome
                     and
                     scepter
                     (
                     as
                     vnto
                     his
                     sonne
                     ,
                     then
                     liuing
                     in
                     his
                     enemies
                     power
                     )
                     either
                     was
                     able
                     yet
                     otherwise
                     to
                     prouide
                     for
                     his
                     affaires
                     .
                     And
                     would
                     to
                     God
                     this
                     your
                     father
                     ,
                     most
                     happie
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     sonne
                     ,
                     might
                     haue
                     till
                     now
                     liued
                     :
                     whose
                     felicitie
                     had
                     in
                     that
                     surmounted
                     all
                     others
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     might
                     but
                     haue
                     seene
                     you
                     before
                     his
                     death
                     .
                     For
                     as
                     you
                     seeme
                     vnto
                     me
                     aboue
                     all
                     other
                     princes
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     (
                     without
                     offence
                     bee
                     it
                     said
                     )
                     most
                     accomplished
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     good
                     graces
                     and
                     perfections
                     both
                     of
                     bodie
                     and
                     mind
                     ,
                     so
                     are
                     you
                     endowed
                     also
                     with
                     a
                     certaine
                     diuine
                     and
                     wonderfull
                     fortune
                     :
                     vnder
                     the
                     good
                     conduct
                     whereof
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     the
                     whole
                     kingdome
                     of
                     EPIRVS
                     may
                     thinke
                     it selfe
                     in
                     securitie
                     ;
                     but
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     nations
                     also
                     ,
                     lately
                     by
                     the
                     detestable
                     fraud
                     and
                     violence
                     of
                     the
                     Othoman
                     kings
                     dismembred
                     from
                     the
                     realme
                     of
                     MACEDON
                     ,
                     may
                     also
                     recouer
                     the
                     former
                     beautie
                     of
                     their
                     antient
                     lawes
                     and
                     liberties
                     .
                     For
                     (
                     to
                     say
                     nothing
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     euen
                     from
                     your
                     childhood
                     hauing
                     continually
                     made
                     you
                     enuied
                     ,
                     haue
                     heretofore
                     purchased
                     vnto
                     you
                     an
                     immortall
                     fame
                     and
                     glorie
                     euen
                     amongst
                     the
                     Barbarians
                     themselues
                     )
                     what
                     can
                     be
                     more
                     glorious
                     than
                     this
                     victorie
                     ,
                     which
                     (
                     as
                     wee
                     haue
                     heard
                     and
                     beleeue
                     )
                     you
                     to
                     your
                     singular
                     admiration
                     ,
                     haue
                     obtained
                     by
                     the
                     ouerthrow
                     and
                     vtter
                     discomfiture
                     of
                     
                       Alis
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     so
                     great
                     and
                     mightie
                     apower
                     ?
                     But
                     now
                     ô
                     Scanderbeg
                     (
                     God
                     so
                     appointing
                     it
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     his
                     deepe
                     and
                     secret
                     wisedome
                     hath
                     reserued
                     you
                     vnto
                     these
                     so
                     dangerous
                     times
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     publicke
                     good
                     and
                     comfort
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     commonweale
                     )
                     there
                     offers
                     it selfe
                     vnto
                     you
                     an
                     object
                     of
                     farre
                     greater
                     glory
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     most
                     faire
                     and
                     fit
                     occasion
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     reuenge
                     your selfe
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     wrongs
                     and
                     injuries
                     both
                     new
                     and
                     old
                     ,
                     by
                     Amurath
                     the
                     Turkish
                     Sultan
                     done
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     priuate
                     to
                     the
                     person
                     of
                     your selfe
                     onely
                     ,
                     but
                     vnto
                     the
                     whole
                     state
                     and
                     kingdome
                     of
                     EPIRVS
                     also
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     domesticall
                     and
                     ciuile
                     miseries
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     countrey
                     onely
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     publicke
                     calamities
                     also
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     opprobrious
                     disgraces
                     done
                     against
                     the
                     Christian
                     faith
                     and
                     religion
                     in
                     generall
                     ,
                     now
                     oppressed
                     (
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     say
                     extinguished
                     :
                     )
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     with
                     your
                     victorious
                     forces
                     will
                     succour
                     vs
                     in
                     this
                     extremitie
                     of
                     our
                     affaires
                     ,
                     not
                     yet
                     altogether
                     desperate
                     .
                     Hereunto
                     doe
                     all
                     the
                     princes
                     of
                     HVNGARIE
                     and
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     men
                     of
                     courage
                     inuite
                     ●ou
                     ,
                     Iulian
                     the
                     Cardinall
                     of
                     S.
                     Angell
                     entreateth
                     you
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     those
                     deuout
                     and
                     courageous
                     Christians
                     ,
                     which
                     long
                     since
                     here
                     with
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     readie
                     in
                     armes
                     ,
                     wish
                     for
                     nothing
                     more
                     than
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     your
                     victorious
                     ensignes
                     .
                     Which
                     so
                     faire
                     an
                     occasion
                     (
                     by
                     God
                     himselfe
                     now
                     offered
                     )
                     if
                     you
                     refuse
                     not
                     ,
                     will
                     in
                     all
                     mens
                     judgement
                     bee
                     a
                     sure
                     meane
                     to
                     vanquish
                     and
                     ouerthrow
                     our
                     common
                     enemie
                     the
                     Turke
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     driue
                     him
                     quite
                     out
                     of
                     EVROPE
                     ,
                     wrongfully
                     by
                     him
                     of
                     so
                     long
                     time
                     possessed
                     .
                     I
                     neede
                     not
                     therefore
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     suppose
                     )
                     to
                     vse
                     any
                     kind
                     of
                     persuasion
                     vnto
                     you
                     in
                     this
                     cause
                     and
                     quarrell
                     ,
                     the
                     defence
                     whereof
                     doth
                     purchase
                     vnto
                     vs
                     health
                     ,
                     light
                     ,
                     and
                     libertie
                     :
                     but
                     being
                     neglected
                     ,
                     I
                     feare
                     and
                     abhorre
                     to
                     forbode
                     what
                     may
                     ensue
                     thereof
                     .
                     Wee
                     Christians
                     haue
                     beene
                     too
                     too
                     slacke
                     and
                     backeward
                     in
                     helping
                     one
                     another
                     :
                     the
                     flame
                     hath
                     now
                     well
                     neere
                     consumed
                     vs
                     all
                     ,
                     whilest
                     no
                     man
                     thought
                     it
                     would
                     haue
                     come
                     neere
                     himselfe
                     .
                     What
                     doe
                     we
                     see
                     of
                     the
                     Greeke
                     empire
                     ?
                     what
                     of
                     the
                     Bulgurians
                     ,
                     and
                     Seruians
                     ?
                     yea
                     mine
                     owne
                     losses
                     and
                     manifold
                     calamities
                     ,
                     alreadie
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     also
                     to
                     bee
                     endured
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     able
                     to
                     recount
                     ?
                     The
                     braue
                     and
                     most
                     valiant
                     princes
                     ,
                     the
                     surest
                     bulwarkes
                     and
                     defences
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     lost
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     puissant
                     armies
                     with
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     fatall
                     chaunce
                     of
                     warre
                     consumed
                     and
                     brought
                     to
                     nothing
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     able
                     to
                     reckon
                     vp
                     ?
                     Insomuch
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     house
                     ,
                     wise
                     ,
                     or
                     matrone
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     some
                     
                     measure
                     partaker
                     of
                     this
                     heauinesse
                     .
                     All
                     this
                     doe
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     heare
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     the
                     miserable
                     
                     estate
                     and
                     condition
                     of
                     their
                     allies
                     can
                     nothing
                     mooue
                     any
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     :
                     but
                     suffer
                     vs
                     thus
                     as
                     a
                     sacrifice
                     for
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     on
                     all
                     parts
                     exposed
                     to
                     the
                     rage
                     and
                     furie
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     and
                     mercilesse
                     enemie
                     .
                     Onely
                     Eugenius
                     the
                     most
                     holy
                     bishop
                     of
                     ROME
                     ,
                     and
                     Philip
                     duke
                     of
                     BVRGVNDIE
                     ,
                     haue
                     not
                     refused
                     to
                     beare
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     burthen
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     afflicted
                     fortune
                     :
                     The
                     one
                     hath
                     sent
                     hither
                     his
                     Leg●●
                     Iulian
                     the
                     Cardinall
                     ,
                     with
                     notable
                     and
                     puissant
                     succours
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     with
                     his
                     fleet
                     at
                     sea
                     ,
                     and
                     com●
                     as
                     farre
                     as
                     HELLESPONTVS
                     ,
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     him
                     lieth
                     doth
                     notably
                     hinder
                     the
                     Turkes
                     passage
                     into
                     EVROPE
                     .
                     And
                     one
                     other
                     hope
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     now
                     farre
                     from
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     your
                     helpe
                     ,
                     whereof
                     we
                     are
                     so
                     desirous
                     :
                     which
                     we
                     require
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     mooued
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     partly
                     by
                     your
                     valour
                     so
                     well
                     knowne
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                     imminent
                     perill
                     and
                     common
                     danger
                     of
                     vs
                     all
                     .
                     And
                     albeit
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     how
                     
                     euill
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     at
                     leisure
                     to
                     take
                     such
                     an
                     expedition
                     in
                     hand
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     late
                     troubled
                     estate
                     of
                     your
                     affairs
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     new
                     recouered
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     as
                     yet
                     scarcely
                     well
                     established
                     :
                     yet
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     not
                     withhold
                     you
                     or
                     keepe
                     you
                     backe
                     ;
                     assuring
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     this
                     expedition
                     cannot
                     be
                     but
                     vnto
                     you
                     most
                     honourable
                     ,
                     euen
                     so
                     this
                     your
                     present
                     desert
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     bestowed
                     vpon
                     vngratefull
                     or
                     thankelesse
                     men
                     :
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     shall
                     now
                     first
                     begin
                     and
                     vndertake
                     for
                     our
                     preseruation
                     &
                     dignitie
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     from
                     henceforth
                     and
                     euer
                     continue
                     for
                     your
                     glorie
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     increase
                     of
                     your
                     greatnesse
                     .
                     Fare
                     you
                     well
                     from
                     our
                     regall
                     citie
                     of
                     BVDA
                     ,
                     the
                     fourth
                     of
                     Iuly
                     1444.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 the
                 kings
                 motion
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 liking
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 farre
                 better
                 now
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 joined
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 throughly
                 to
                 busie
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 to
                 sustaine
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Albanian
                 princes
                 his
                 confederats
                 and
                 allies
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 his
                 request
                 ;
                 in
                 liberall
                 tearmes
                 promising
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 copie
                 of
                 which
                 letters
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Scanderbeg
                     prince
                     of
                     the
                     Epirots
                     ,
                     vnto
                     Vladislaus
                     king
                     of
                     HVNGARIE
                     and
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Your
                     letters
                     most
                     inuincible
                     king
                     ,
                     I
                     haue
                     with
                     like
                     joy
                     and
                     contentment
                     receiued
                     :
                     which
                     I
                     in
                     the
                     generall
                     assembly
                     of
                     my
                     cheefetaines
                     hauing
                     caused
                     publickly
                     to
                     be
                     read
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     not
                     any
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     which
                     was
                     not
                     of
                     opinion
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     so
                     just
                     an
                     occasion
                     of
                     war
                     by
                     you
                     offered
                     ,
                     was
                     forthwith
                     to
                     be
                     joyfully
                     on
                     our
                     behalfe
                     also
                     embraced
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     euery
                     man
                     doth
                     both
                     publickly
                     and
                     priuatly
                     affirme
                     ,
                     That
                     nothing
                     could
                     haue
                     happened
                     vnto
                     them
                     more
                     acceptable
                     from
                     God
                     ,
                     than
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     by
                     some
                     notable
                     seruice
                     testifie
                     their
                     gratefull
                     minds
                     ,
                     and
                     bind
                     vnto
                     them
                     so
                     excellent
                     a
                     prince
                     :
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     giue
                     so
                     fit
                     succors
                     vnto
                     the
                     Christian
                     commonweale
                     .
                     In
                     which
                     forwardnesse
                     of
                     my
                     people
                     ,
                     I
                     my selfe
                     tooke
                     great
                     contentment
                     and
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     your selfe
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     behalfe
                     of
                     the
                     publicke
                     and
                     common
                     cause
                     :
                     seeing
                     my
                     men
                     of
                     warre
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     my
                     subjects
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     state
                     or
                     degree
                     soeuer
                     (
                     without
                     any
                     persuasion
                     vsed
                     on
                     my
                     part
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     cheerefully
                     and
                     couragiously
                     minded
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     faith
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     religion
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     well
                     affectioned
                     towards
                     your
                     most
                     royall
                     majestie
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     say
                     the
                     truth
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     he
                     (
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     not
                     hatefull
                     vnto
                     God
                     and
                     man
                     )
                     albeit
                     there
                     were
                     no
                     question
                     of
                     religion
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     danger
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     refuse
                     so
                     just
                     and
                     lawfull
                     a
                     warre
                     ?
                     for
                     such
                     a
                     king
                     ,
                     as
                     vnto
                     whom
                     alone
                     we
                     〈◊〉
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     attribute
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     Christians
                     doe
                     not
                     onely
                     raigne
                     ,
                     but
                     euen
                     liue
                     ,
                     breath
                     ,
                     and
                     enjoy
                     the
                     libertie
                     of
                     our
                     speech
                     .
                     Who
                     would
                     not
                     willingly
                     take
                     vp
                     arms
                     ,
                     and
                     aduenture
                     himselfe
                     into
                     most
                     manifest
                     and
                     certaine
                     danger
                     for
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     HVNGARIE
                     ;
                     by
                     whom
                     in
                     all
                     ages
                     the
                     Christian
                     commonweal●
                     hath
                     with
                     their
                     so
                     many
                     trauels
                     and
                     so
                     much
                     of
                     their
                     blood
                     ,
                     beene
                     so
                     mightily
                     supported
                     and
                     defended
                     ?
                     who
                     euen
                     from
                     the
                     very
                     cradle
                     haue
                     beene
                     continuall
                     enemies
                     vnto
                     our
                     enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     haue
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     euen
                     vowed
                     themselues
                     for
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     religion
                     and
                     name
                     .
                     Would
                     God
                     (
                     most
                     mightie
                     and
                     redoubted
                     Vladislaus
                     )
                     it
                     had
                     beene
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     to
                     haue
                     brought
                     vnto
                     you
                     such
                     forces
                     to
                     this
                     honourable
                     warre
                     ,
                     as
                     were
                     answerable
                     vnto
                     my
                     courage
                     and
                     desire
                     :
                     then
                     happily
                     EVROPE
                     should
                     not
                     longer
                     lie
                     in
                     this
                     ignominious
                     estate
                     ,
                     oppressed
                     by
                     Amurath
                     ;
                     neither
                     should
                     the
                     fields
                     of
                     VARNA
                     or
                     BASILIA
                     so
                     often
                     smoke
                     with
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Hungarians
                     ,
                     nor
                     euery
                     corner
                     of
                     MACEDONIA
                     with
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Epirots
                     :
                     both
                     nations
                     being
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     become
                     the
                     expiatorie
                     sacrifices
                     of
                     others
                     sinnes
                     and
                     offences
                     ,
                     we
                     all
                     now
                     by
                     turnes
                     perish
                     ,
                     whilest
                     euery
                     man
                     thinketh
                     himselfe
                     borne
                     but
                     for
                     himselfe
                     alone
                     .
                     But
                     why
                     do
                     I
                     vnto
                     my selfe
                     poure
                     forth
                     these
                     vaine
                     complaints
                     .
                     Truly
                     ,
                     it
                     neither
                     repenteth
                     me
                     of
                     my
                     forces
                     ,
                     neither
                     as
                     I
                     suppose
                     (
                     if
                     it
                     shall
                     please
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     forces
                     may
                     once
                     meet
                     and
                     
                     joyne
                     together
                     in
                     so
                     happie
                     a
                     warre
                     )
                     shall
                     the
                     Christian
                     commonweale
                     haue
                     any
                     cause
                     to
                     sorrow
                     or
                     be
                     agreeued
                     with
                     the
                     issue
                     and
                     euent
                     of
                     our
                     fortune
                     .
                     For
                     vnto
                     those
                     fifteen
                     thousand
                     good
                     souldiors
                     which
                     lately
                     discōfited
                     
                       Alis
                       Bassa
                    
                     on
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     MACEDONIA
                     ,
                     my
                     purpose
                     is
                     to
                     joine
                     as
                     many
                     moe
                     vnto
                     them
                     :
                     with
                     all
                     which
                     strength
                     as
                     soone
                     as
                     conueniently
                     I
                     may
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     begin
                     to
                     set
                     forward
                     ,
                     ready
                     to
                     follow
                     your
                     ensignes
                     to
                     all
                     euents
                     whatsoeuer
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     fare
                     you
                     well
                     ,
                     from
                     CROIA
                     the
                     third
                     of
                     August
                     1444.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 letters
                 being
                 dispatched
                 away
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 leauie
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 caused
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 strong
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 companies
                 wherwith
                 he
                 had
                 ouerthrowne
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ;
                 not
                 suffering
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 absent
                 himselfe
                 from
                 this
                 expedition
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 approoued
                 valour
                 ,
                 hee
                 joyned
                 other
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 moe
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 valiant
                 than
                 they
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 as
                 hee
                 neuer
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 ,
                 or
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 war
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 vowes
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 most
                 faithful
                 and
                 louing
                 subjects
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 strait
                 and
                 difficult
                 passages
                 of
                 that
                 rough
                 countrey
                 shut
                 vp
                 by
                 George
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 (
                 lord
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 adorned
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 graces
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 otherwise
                 a
                 verie
                 wicked
                 damned
                 Atheist
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Christian
                 but
                 in
                 name
                 only
                 )
                 who
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 restored
                 vnto
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 changed
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 mightily
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 (
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 himselfe
                 exiled
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 his
                 quarell
                 ,
                 and
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 had
                 stopped
                 vp
                 the
                 waies
                 and
                 passages
                 whereby
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 vnto
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 complained
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 wrong
                 ,
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 perjurious
                 dealing
                 of
                 Amurath
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 had
                 maried
                 his
                 daughter
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 pleasures
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 proofe
                 :
                 requesting
                 him
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 vnto
                 his
                 friend
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 neuer
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 wronged
                 )
                 passage
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 staine
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 note
                 of
                 infamie
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 mightily
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 cōmon
                 weale
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 deliuerers
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 auaileth
                 praiers
                 or
                 requests
                 ,
                 bee
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 man
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 mischiefe
                 ?
                 Scanderbeg
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 ,
                 resolued
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 although
                 it
                 much
                 grieued
                 him
                 to
                 spend
                 those
                 forces
                 vpon
                 a
                 Christian
                 prince
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 prepared
                 against
                 the
                 capitall
                 enemie
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 old
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 discontented
                 ,
                 spendeth
                 his
                 time
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 many
                 difficulties
                 :
                 Vladislaus
                 prickt
                 forward
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 solicitation
                 of
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 else
                 drawne
                 on
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 souldiours
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 POLONIA
                 (
                 yet
                 in
                 number
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 souldiours
                 were
                 returned
                 home
                 )
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 SEGEDINVM
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Nouember
                 (
                 a
                 time
                 vnfit
                 for
                 wars
                 )
                 passed
                 ouer
                 DANVBIVS
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 BVLGARIA
                 came
                 to
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 the
                 Metrapoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 (
                 but
                 then
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 burnt
                 the
                 suburbs
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 therabouts
                 refreshed
                 his
                 people
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 daies
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 also
                 mustred
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 tooke
                 a
                 view
                 thereof
                 :
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 Dracula
                 Vaiuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Hee
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 learned
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 harmes
                 ,
                 to
                 deeme
                 aright
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 wont
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 carie
                 more
                 men
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 fields
                 in
                 his
                 disport
                 of
                 hauking
                 and
                 hunting
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 campe
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 those
                 his
                 small
                 forces
                 vnto
                 so
                 manifest
                 perill
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 vnseasonable
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reserue
                 them
                 vnto
                 a
                 more
                 fit
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 might
                 with
                 greater
                 power
                 encounter
                 his
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 counsaile
                 most
                 men
                 of
                 greatest
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 other
                 priuat
                 respects
                 ,
                 thought
                 wholesome
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 authour
                 of
                 this
                 fatall
                 warre
                 ,
                 extolling
                 with
                 great
                 words
                 the
                 last
                 yeares
                 victorie
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 glorious
                 promises
                 of
                 great
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sea
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 land
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ;
                 augmenting
                 also
                 the
                 great
                 troubles
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 promising
                 an
                 easie
                 and
                 happie
                 successe
                 vnto
                 these
                 wars
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 persuaded
                 the
                 king
                 that
                 Dacula
                 his
                 speech
                 proceeded
                 either
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 superficiall
                 judgement
                 which
                 her
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 power
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 further
                 strength
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 the
                 priuat
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 securitie
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 a
                 commodious
                 league
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 prince
                 seeing
                 his
                 counsell
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 meant
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 whether
                 to
                 leaue
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 quiet
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 casting
                 off
                 the
                 Turkish
                 league
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 this
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 resolued
                 as
                 a
                 martiall
                 minded
                 man
                 ,
                 preferring
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 before
                 his
                 owne
                 assured
                 rest
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 
                   Seeing
                   that
                   either
                   your
                   princely
                   fortune
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   euer
                   hetherto
                   fauoured
                   your
                   high
                   attempts
                   ▪
                   else
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   friends
                   helpe
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   faile
                   you
                   not
                   at
                   your
                   need
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   secret
                   designement
                   of
                   your
                   destinie
                   ,
                   vnable
                   to
                   be
                   auoided
                   ,
                   doth
                   draw
                   your
                   majestie
                   into
                   a
                   different
                   opinion
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   that
                   your
                   resolution
                   which
                   I
                   cannot
                   by
                   reasonable
                   persuasion
                   alter
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   as
                   the
                   suddenesse
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   small
                   abilitie
                   will
                   permit
                   ,
                   most
                   gladly
                   further
                   .
                
                 And
                 therewith
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 wars
                 ;
                 wishing
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 good
                 successe
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 desired
                 .
                 Afterward
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 he
                 preferred
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 lustie
                 yong
                 men
                 ,
                 perfect
                 guides
                 for
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 horses
                 of
                 incredible
                 swiftnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 eies
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   
                   Take
                   this
                   small
                   gift
                   in
                   good
                   part
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   poore
                   refuge
                   to
                   flie
                   vnto
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   fortune
                   happe
                   to
                   faile
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   tremble
                   to
                   thinke
                   vpon
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   they
                   be
                   giuen
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   shall
                   if
                   my
                   prayers
                   may
                   preuaile
                   .
                   Yet
                   if
                   necessitie
                   shall
                   inforce
                   you
                   to
                   vse
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   them
                   seruiceable
                   at
                   your
                   need
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 taking
                 his
                 last
                 farewell
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 Vladislaus
                 marching
                 on
                 from
                 NICOPOLIS
                 toward
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 tooke
                 many
                 townes
                 and
                 forts
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 feare
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 SVMIVM
                 and
                 PEZECHIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrisons
                 trusting
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 king
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 said
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 them
                 by
                 assault
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 Bassaes
                 terrified
                 with
                 these
                 vnexpected
                 troubles
                 ,
                 aduertised
                 Amurath
                 thereof
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 obscure
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leauie
                 the
                 greatest
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 blaming
                 also
                 his
                 discretion
                 ,
                 for
                 committing
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 yong
                 a
                 prince
                 as
                 was
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 captaines
                 did
                 halfe
                 scorne
                 to
                 yeeld
                 their
                 due
                 obedience
                 .
                 Amurath
                 herewith
                 awaked
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 cloister
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 gathered
                 a
                 stong
                 armie
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 &
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HE●LESPONTVS
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 passage
                 stopped
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 and
                 Popes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therfore
                 at
                 his
                 wits
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 marching
                 along
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 conuay
                 ouer
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 vsing
                 therin
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Genoway
                 marchant
                 ships
                 ,
                 paying
                 vnto
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 euery
                 Turke
                 a
                 duckat
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 100
                 thousand
                 duckets
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 affirm
                 ,
                 corrupting
                 with
                 grea●
                 bribes
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 passage
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 got
                 ouer
                 ,
                 joyned
                 his
                 Asian
                 armie
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 forces
                 as
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 had
                 in
                 readinesse
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 marching
                 on
                 seuen
                 daies
                 ,
                 encamped
                 within
                 four
                 miles
                 of
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 pleasantly
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 Eu●ine
                 sea
                 side
                 in
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 lay
                 :
                 for
                 Vladislaus
                 hearing
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 comming
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 retired
                 thether
                 ,
                 hauing
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 citie
                 of
                 VARNA
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 CALACRIVM
                 ,
                 GALATA
                 ,
                 MACROPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 that
                 Amurath
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 who
                 before
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 haue
                 found
                 any
                 passage
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 counsaile
                 with
                 the
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 was
                 now
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 :
                 where
                 many
                 which
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 most
                 forward
                 in
                 that
                 action
                 (
                 presuming
                 that
                 Amurath
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 haue
                 transported
                 his
                 armie
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 so
                 discoraged
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 aduised
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 retire
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 oppose
                 so
                 small
                 an
                 armie
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 But
                 other
                 captaines
                 
                 of
                 greater
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 kings
                 honour
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 enemies
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 backe
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ;
                 wishing
                 him
                 rather
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 enemie
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 victoriously
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 by
                 experience
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 sayd
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 mooued
                 therewith
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 their
                 enemies
                 with
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 a
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 nothing
                 to
                 bee
                 accounted
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 effeminat
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 king
                 resolued
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
              
               
                 Vladislaus
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 encamped
                 within
                 foure
                 miles
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 putting
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ;
                 committed
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 vnto
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 Huniades
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 industrie
                 disposed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 garding
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 with
                 a
                 fenne
                 or
                 marrish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 with
                 cariages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 a
                 steepe
                 hill
                 .
                 Therein
                 politiquely
                 prouiding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 being
                 farre
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 any
                 way
                 charged
                 but
                 afront
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 armie
                 approaching
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 was
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 ,
                 sometime
                 one
                 partie
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ground
                 was
                 couered
                 and
                 stained
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 battaile
                 beeing
                 more
                 closely
                 joyned
                 ,
                 the
                 victorie
                 began
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 for
                 Huniades
                 had
                 most
                 valiantly
                 with
                 his
                 Transiluanian
                 and
                 Valachian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 ,
                 had
                 hee
                 not
                 been
                 staied
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 who
                 laying
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 raines
                 of
                 his
                 bridle
                 staied
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpely
                 reprooued
                 him
                 of
                 cowardise
                 .
                 The
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 prelats
                 about
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 whom
                 it
                 had
                 better
                 beseemed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 at
                 deuout
                 prayers
                 in
                 their
                 oratories
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 armes
                 at
                 that
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 )
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 that
                 victorie
                 ,
                 foolishly
                 left
                 their
                 safe
                 stations
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 appointed
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 disorderedly
                 pursued
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 leauing
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 where
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 open
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 gone
                 farre
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 hardly
                 encountred
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 purpose
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 vallie
                 fast
                 by
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 fight
                 Lesco
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 captains
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 was
                 slaine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 V●RADIVM
                 a
                 better
                 church
                 man
                 than
                 souldior
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 that
                 disordered
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 seeking
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 through
                 the
                 fenne
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 filthily
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 mud
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 therein
                 struggled
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 lost
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 church
                 men
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 expert
                 captaines
                 retiring
                 toward
                 their
                 former
                 standings
                 ,
                 were
                 hardly
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 readie
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 Amurath
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 brought
                 into
                 extreame
                 danger
                 ,
                 beholding
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 the
                 Crucifix
                 in
                 the
                 displaied
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 Christians
                 ,
                 pluckt
                 the
                 writing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 wherin
                 the
                 late
                 league
                 was
                 comprised
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 it
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 with
                 his
                 eies
                 cast
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Behold
                   thou
                   crucified
                   Christ
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   league
                   thy
                   Christians
                   in
                   thy
                   name
                   made
                   with
                   mee
                   :
                   which
                   they
                   haue
                   without
                   cause
                   violated
                   .
                   
                   Now
                   if
                   thou
                   bee
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   dreame
                   ,
                   reuenge
                   the
                   wrong
                   now
                   done
                   vnto
                   thy
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   thy
                   power
                   vpon
                   thy
                   perjurious
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   their
                   deeds
                   denie
                   thee
                   their
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 king
                 with
                 Huniades
                 furiouslie
                 pursued
                 the
                 chased
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 bloodie
                 execution
                 a
                 great
                 space
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 heat
                 hardly
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Huniades
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 thether
                 found
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 with
                 Franke
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 againe
                 made
                 head
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 yet
                 fought
                 couragiouslie
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 backt
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 had
                 stood
                 fast
                 with
                 their
                 old
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 most
                 assured
                 refuge
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 There
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 fierce
                 fight
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 successe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 well
                 saw
                 the
                 whole
                 estate
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 to
                 consist
                 ,
                 
                 many
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 feeling
                 their
                 losse
                 lesse
                 than
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 while
                 the
                 victorie
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 began
                 to
                 shrinke
                 backe
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 where
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 Huniades
                 fought
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 preuailed
                 so
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 euen
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 Huniades
                 (
                 hauing
                 a
                 vigilant
                 eie
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 )
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 speed
                 made
                 thether
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 restored
                 the
                 battaile
                 almost
                 before
                 lost
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 againe
                 towards
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 had
                 most
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 his
                 last
                 hope
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 a
                 thousand
                 manners
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 whilest
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 fought
                 more
                 like
                 wild
                 beasts
                 in
                 their
                 rage
                 and
                 furie
                 ,
                 than
                 warie
                 and
                 politique
                 souldiours
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 confused
                 medly
                 ,
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 care
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 valiant
                 Frenchman
                 a
                 knight
                 of
                 the
                 Roads
                 ,
                 first
                 wounded
                 with
                 a
                 pike
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 assailed
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 ended
                 his
                 daies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 speedily
                 rescued
                 by
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 this
                 worthie
                 knight
                 after
                 great
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Vladislaus
                 being
                 got
                 in
                 also
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 partes
                 of
                 a
                 worthie
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 horse
                 being
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 forthwith
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 
                 his
                 head
                 being
                 strucke
                 off
                 by
                 Ferizes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 who
                 commaunded
                 it
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 and
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 king
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 so
                 caried
                 through
                 the
                 principall
                 cities
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 trophey
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 victorie
                 .
                 Huniades
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 giuen
                 diuers
                 braue
                 attempts
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 rescued
                 the
                 kings
                 bodie
                 ,
                 retired
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 Valachian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 hap
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 taken
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 )
                 gaue
                 place
                 to
                 necessitie
                 and
                 reseruing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 future
                 fortune
                 ,
                 
                 fled
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaines
                 into
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 he
                 got
                 ouer
                 DANVBIVS
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 〈◊〉
                 )
                 by
                 Dracula
                 prince
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 :
                 In
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 was
                 enlarged
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 hee
                 so
                 aided
                 Danus
                 against
                 Dracula
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 Dracula
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 were
                 both
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Danus
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 .
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 flying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 by
                 that
                 worthie
                 man
                 
                   Gregorie
                   Sanose
                
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 desert
                 forrest
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 side
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 stripped
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 few
                 wordes
                 sharpely
                 reprooued
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 authour
                 of
                 that
                 perfidious
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 left
                 giuing
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 battell
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 but
                 greater
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 fennes
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 by
                 hunger
                 and
                 cold
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 miserable
                 trauaile
                 ,
                 finding
                 no
                 passage
                 ouer
                 DANVBIVS
                 fell
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 slauerie
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 battaile
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 fought
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 present
                 report
                 thereof
                 most
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 reported
                 in
                 the
                 townes
                 thereby
                 as
                 they
                 fled
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 lost
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 daie
                 endured
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 not
                 altogether
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 had
                 retired
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 suspected
                 some
                 deceit
                 in
                 the
                 kinges
                 campe
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 silence
                 therein
                 ,
                 staied
                 two
                 daies
                 before
                 they
                 durst
                 aduenture
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 battaile
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 great
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 hils
                 ,
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 bones
                 and
                 bodies
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 buried
                 ,
                 doe
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 daie
                 declare
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 certaine
                 number
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 some
                 reporting
                 moe
                 ,
                 some
                 fewer
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 being
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 scarce
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 escaped
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 bought
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 losse
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 lesse
                 felt
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 made
                 lesse
                 by
                 that
                 slaughter
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 report
                 least
                 thereof
                 affirme
                 ,
                 by
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 .
                 Which
                 may
                 well
                 seeme
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Amurath
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 neither
                 farther
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 nor
                 shewed
                 any
                 tokens
                 of
                 joy
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 became
                 verie
                 melancholie
                 and
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 of
                 them
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 demanded
                 why
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 merrier
                 :
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 wished
                 not
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 many
                 such
                 victories
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 memoriall
                 thereof
                 hee
                 erected
                 a
                 great
                 pillar
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inscription
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 then
                 done
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 yet
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 This
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 ,
                 was
                 fought
                 neere
                 vnto
                 VARNA
                 (
                 in
                 ancient
                 time
                 called
                 DIONISIOPOLIS
                 
                 (
                 a
                 place
                 fatall
                 vnto
                 many
                 great
                 warriors
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 of
                 them
                 euen
                 yet
                 abhorred
                 )
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 1444.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 maliciously
                 impute
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 battaile
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 report
                 agreeth
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 noble
                 disposition
                 of
                 that
                 courageous
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 but
                 seemeth
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 deuised
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 foule
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 cleargie
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 most
                 histories
                 beare
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 cheefe
                 authors
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 lamentable
                 calamitie
                 en●uing
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 VARNA
                 Amurath
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 lost
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 Carazia
                 ,
                 viceroy
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 slaine
                 in
                 that
                 battaile
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 calling
                 together
                 all
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 againe
                 resigned
                 vp
                 his
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 retiring
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 liued
                 a
                 solitarie
                 and
                 priuat
                 life
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 vowed
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 feare
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battaile
                 against
                 Vladislaus
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 performed
                 these
                 his
                 vowes
                 in
                 that
                 obscure
                 and
                 melancholie
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 wearie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 suppose
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 reuiued
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 solicited
                 by
                 
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 resuming
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 his
                 ambitious
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 yet
                 sticking
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 vnto
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 greeued
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 now
                 lost
                 the
                 hope
                 whereupon
                 he
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 again
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 Despot
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 forcibly
                 brake
                 into
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 exceeding
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 returning
                 homewards
                 ,
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 lately
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 slaughter
                 at
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 their
                 fortune
                 )
                 courteously
                 releeued
                 :
                 and
                 furnishing
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 wanted
                 ,
                 prouided
                 them
                 shipping
                 to
                 RAGVSA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 returne
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 countries
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 disloyaltie
                 and
                 trecherie
                 of
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 was
                 Scanderbeg
                 stayed
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 of
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vnspeakeable
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 most
                 resolute
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 cheefetaine
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 haue
                 done
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 more
                 glorious
                 sight
                 could
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 against
                 the
                 sworne
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 directed
                 by
                 two
                 such
                 valiant
                 and
                 renowned
                 cheefetaines
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 their
                 time
                 was
                 seene
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ?
                 They
                 were
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 of
                 exceeding
                 strength
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 agilitie
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 subtile
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 warres
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 terrour
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 worthie
                 champions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 being
                 therein
                 both
                 very
                 zealous
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 accounted
                 the
                 better
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 polliticke
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 greater
                 yeares
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 well
                 counteruailed
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 perpetuall
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 still
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 attending
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 his
                 experience
                 afterwards
                 gotten
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 historie
                 well
                 appeareth
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 aduertised
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ▪
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 harmes
                 by
                 him
                 done
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 furie
                 vtterly
                 wasted
                 and
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 there
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 forsaken
                 their
                 dwellings
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 countrey
                 desolate
                 and
                 vnpeopled
                 ;
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 mooued
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 still
                 stood
                 in
                 dread
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 himselfe
                 clogged
                 with
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 rest
                 ▪
                 considering
                 also
                 the
                 young
                 yeares
                 of
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 vnsit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernement
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 troublesome
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 mallice
                 of
                 Huniades
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 conuert
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 cunningly
                 draw
                 him
                 into
                 some
                 dishonourable
                 peace
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 afterwards
                 at
                 leisure
                 bee
                 the
                 better
                 reuenged
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 writ
                 vnto
                 him
                 letters
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 grieuous
                 threats
                 and
                 some
                 faigned
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       
                         Amurath
                         Ottoman
                      
                       ,
                       king
                       of
                       the
                       Turkes
                       ,
                       and
                       emperour
                       of
                       the
                       East
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       most
                       ingratefull
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       wisheth
                       neither
                       health
                       nor
                       welfare
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       I
                       neuer
                       wanted
                       honourable
                       preferments
                       to
                       bestow
                       vpon
                       thee
                       all
                       the
                       while
                       thou
                       diddest
                       liue
                       in
                       my
                       court
                       ,
                       of
                       all
                       others
                       most
                       vnkind
                       Scanderbeg
                       ;
                       but
                       now
                       I
                       want
                       words
                       wherewith
                       to
                       speake
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       thou
                       hast
                       so
                       highly
                       offended
                       my
                       mind
                       ,
                       and
                       touched
                       mine
                       honour
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       know
                       not
                       in
                       discretion
                       what
                       words
                       to
                       vse
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       late
                       one
                       of
                       my
                       domesticall
                       seruants
                       .
                       For
                       neither
                       will
                       hard
                       speech
                       moli●e
                       the
                       naturall
                       fiercenesse
                       of
                       thy
                       proud
                       disposition
                       ,
                       neither
                       art
                       thou
                       worthie
                       of
                       better
                       ,
                       which
                       hast
                       farre
                       exceeded
                       all
                       hostilitie
                       .
                       And
                       because
                       thou
                       wouldest
                       omit
                       no
                       occasion
                       to
                       prouoke
                       me
                       ,
                       hast
                       of
                       late
                       proceeded
                       to
                       that
                       point
                       of
                       follie
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       hast
                       had
                       thine
                       owne
                       affaires
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       welfare
                       of
                       thine
                       owne
                       subjects
                       ,
                       in
                       small
                       regard
                       ,
                       by
                       confederating
                       thy selfe
                       in
                       armes
                       with
                       the
                       Hungarians
                       ,
                       against
                       me
                       .
                       It
                       greeueth
                       mee
                       to
                       rehearse
                       other
                       thy
                       vnkindnesse
                       ,
                       and
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       to
                       touch
                       those
                       sores
                       ,
                       if
                       my
                       mind
                       would
                       euer
                       suffer
                       me
                       to
                       forget
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       or
                       that
                       thy
                       so
                       manifold
                       &
                       horrible
                       treasons
                       ,
                       and
                       strange
                       examples
                       of
                       a
                       most
                       vnthankfull
                       mind
                       ,
                       were
                       to
                       be
                       couered
                       with
                       silence
                       .
                       Yet
                       I
                       thought
                       good
                       to
                       aduertise
                       thee
                       (
                       although
                       perhaps
                       too
                       late
                       )
                       least
                       that
                       thy
                       vnstaied
                       heat
                       doe
                       vntimely
                       ouerthrow
                       thee
                       ,
                       with
                       thy
                       vnluckie
                       kingdome
                       :
                       and
                       then
                       thou
                       wouldest
                       make
                       humble
                       confession
                       of
                       thy
                       long
                       transgression
                       ,
                       when
                       thou
                       hast
                       lost
                       thy selfe
                       ,
                       and
                       le●t
                       no
                       hope
                       of
                       refuge
                       in
                       thy
                       desperat
                       estate
                       .
                       We
                       haue
                       hitherto
                       sufficiently
                       suffered
                       thy
                       manifold
                       iniuries
                       :
                       thou
                       hast
                       sufficiently
                       prouoked
                       the
                       majestie
                       of
                       the
                       Othoman
                       empire
                       ,
                       with
                       wrong
                       and
                       contumelious
                       despight
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       with
                       patience
                       haue
                       borne
                       all
                       these
                       thy
                       contempts
                       .
                       Thinkest
                       thou
                       that
                       my
                       armie
                       by
                       thee
                       betrayed
                       vnto
                       the
                       Hungarians
                       ,
                       shall
                       be
                       vnreuenged
                       ?
                       Thinkest
                       thou
                       that
                       so
                       many
                       cities
                       and
                       townes
                       〈◊〉
                       EPIRVS
                       ,
                       by
                       thee
                       rent
                       from
                       the
                       bodie
                       of
                       my
                       empire
                       ,
                       with
                       my
                       garrisons
                       there
                       slaine
                       ,
                       shall
                       be
                       forgotten
                       ?
                       Or
                       thinkest
                       thou
                       with
                       thy
                       late
                       committed
                       outrages
                       to
                       escape
                       my
                       reuenging
                       hands
                       ?
                       Remember
                       the
                       destruction
                       of
                       mine
                       armie
                       vnder
                       
                         Alis
                         Bassa
                      
                       ;
                       the
                       wasting
                       and
                       burning
                       of
                       my
                       dominions
                       ;
                       and
                       lately
                       ,
                       the
                       Hungarian
                       warres
                       ,
                       by
                       thee
                       so
                       far
                       as
                       in
                       thee
                       was
                       ,
                       countenanced
                       ;
                       with
                       the
                       territories
                       of
                       George
                       ,
                       the
                       Despot
                       of
                       SERVIA
                       ,
                       my
                       father
                       in
                       law
                       ,
                       by
                       thee
                       spoiled
                       .
                       At
                       length
                       amend
                       thou
                       gracelesse
                       man
                       ,
                       and
                       expect
                       not
                       farther
                       ,
                       whether
                       my
                       indignation
                       will
                       breake
                       out
                       .
                       Let
                       not
                       these
                       trifling
                       allurements
                       of
                       thy
                       good
                       fortune
                       ,
                       so
                       puffe
                       vp
                       thy
                       foolish
                       desires
                       ,
                       and
                       sharpen
                       thy
                       conceits
                       ,
                       that
                       thy
                       miserable
                       fortune
                       afterwards
                       may
                       moue
                       euen
                       thy
                       greatest
                       enemie
                       ,
                       or
                       my selfe
                       ,
                       to
                       compassion
                       .
                       I
                       would
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       at
                       length
                       remember
                       my
                       courtesies
                       (
                       if
                       any
                       sparke
                       of
                       humanitie
                       remaine
                       in
                       thy
                       sauage
                       nature
                       )
                       and
                       make
                       me
                       not
                       longer
                       sorrie
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       haue
                       so
                       euill
                       bestowed
                       the
                       same
                       .
                       And
                       although
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       the
                       part
                       of
                       an
                       honourable
                       mind
                       ,
                       to
                       rehearse
                       those
                       things
                       which
                       we
                       haue
                       in
                       bountie
                       bestowed
                       vpon
                       any
                       man
                       ;
                       yet
                       is
                       it
                       the
                       token
                       of
                       a
                       most
                       vnthankfull
                       nature
                       ,
                       so
                       easily
                       to
                       forget
                       all
                       kindnesse
                       past
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       need
                       to
                       be
                       put
                       in
                       remembrance
                       therof
                       .
                       Wherfore
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       I
                       cannot
                       but
                       bewaile
                       thy
                       hap
                       ,
                       and
                       lament
                       thine
                       estate
                       :
                       For
                       ,
                       to
                       let
                       passe
                       the
                       health
                       of
                       thy
                       soule
                       (
                       which
                       thou
                       a
                       very
                       reprobat
                       ,
                       esteemest
                       as
                       nothing
                       )
                       not
                       to
                       speake
                       of
                       the
                       lawes
                       of
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       by
                       thee
                       despised
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       holy
                       prophet
                       by
                       thee
                       contemned
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       zeale
                       thou
                       hast
                       vnto
                       the
                       Christian
                       superstition
                       :
                       what
                       hast
                       thou
                       (
                       which
                       now
                       holdest
                       thy
                       poore
                       and
                       base
                       kingdome
                       in
                       such
                       price
                       )
                       euer
                       wanted
                       at
                       my
                       hands
                       of
                       all
                       those
                       things
                       which
                       most
                       delight
                       the
                       desires
                       of
                       men
                       ?
                       Diddest
                       thou
                       euer
                       want
                       armo●●
                       ,
                       horses
                       ,
                       a
                       great
                       traine
                       of
                       followers
                       and
                       seruants
                       ,
                       money
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       superfluities
                       ,
                       the
                       allurements
                       of
                       all
                       ages
                       ?
                       Or
                       diddest
                       thou
                       want
                       matter
                       to
                       exercise
                       thy
                       valour
                       ,
                       for
                       encrease
                       of
                       thine
                       honour
                       ?
                       Wast
                       thou
                       euer
                       denied
                       preferments
                       ,
                       dignities
                       ,
                       and
                       honours
                       of
                       all
                       sorts
                       fit
                       for
                       thine
                       age
                       ,
                       both
                       at
                       home
                       and
                       abroad
                       ?
                       Was
                       any
                       man
                       in
                       my
                       court
                       deerer
                       vnto
                       me
                       ,
                       than
                       thy selfe
                       ?
                       What
                       growing
                       wit
                       ,
                       not
                       of
                       strangers
                       onely
                       ,
                       but
                       of
                       them
                       that
                       were
                       neerest
                       vnto
                       my selfe
                       ,
                       was
                       better
                       welcome
                       vnto
                       me
                       than
                       thine
                       ?
                       With
                       what
                       carefull
                       instruction
                       did
                       I
                       cause
                       thee
                       to
                       be
                       brought
                       vp
                       ?
                       When
                       thou
                       wast
                       deliuered
                       vnto
                       me
                       almost
                       a
                       child
                       ,
                       I
                       daily
                       cherished
                       and
                       encreased
                       thy
                       hoped
                       towardlinesse
                       ,
                       with
                       learning
                       and
                       nurture
                       :
                       I
                       haue
                       at
                       all
                       times
                       honoured
                       thee
                       with
                       rich
                       rewards
                       ,
                       magnificall
                       praises
                       ,
                       and
                       honours
                       of
                       the
                       field
                       (
                       which
                       of
                       all
                       worldly
                       things
                       is
                       most
                       glorious
                       )
                       so
                       that
                       in
                       all
                       feats
                       of
                       armes
                       no
                       souldior
                       was
                       to
                       me
                       better
                       knowne
                       ,
                       or
                       captaine
                       of
                       me
                       more
                       honoured
                       .
                       For
                       all
                       these
                       great
                       benefits
                       ,
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       thou
                       now
                       shewest
                       thy selfe
                       such
                       an
                       one
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       may
                       be
                       thought
                       not
                       to
                       haue
                       brought
                       vp
                       such
                       a
                       man
                       as
                       I
                       hoped
                       for
                       ,
                       but
                       a
                       very
                       serpent
                       in
                       mine
                       owne
                       bosome
                       .
                       But
                       the
                       loue
                       of
                       thy
                       countrey
                       did
                       moue
                       thee
                       :
                       which
                       if
                       thou
                       hadst
                       asked
                       of
                       me
                       ,
                       would
                       I
                       haue
                       denied
                       the
                       same
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ?
                       Which
                       (
                       if
                       thou
                       doest
                       well
                       remember
                       )
                       I
                       so
                       oftentimes
                       voluntarily
                       profered
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ?
                       But
                       thou
                       haddest
                       rather
                       to
                       gaine
                       the
                       same
                       by
                       trecherie
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       receiue
                       it
                       at
                       my
                       hands
                       of
                       courtesie
                       .
                       So
                       ,
                       thine
                       be
                       it
                       therefore
                       on
                       God
                       his
                       name
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       with
                       my
                       very
                       good
                       will.
                       And
                       verely
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       my
                       acc●stomed
                       clemencie
                       towards
                       all
                       them
                       whom
                       I
                       haue
                       once
                       well
                       knowne
                       ,
                       and
                       beene
                       familiarly
                       acquainted
                       
                       with
                       ,
                       I
                       now
                       pardon
                       thee
                       all
                       thou
                       hast
                       offended
                       me
                       ;
                       not
                       for
                       any
                       thy
                       present
                       deserts
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       none
                       ,
                       but
                       because
                       in
                       this
                       publique
                       enmitie
                       ,
                       it
                       pleaseth
                       mee
                       to
                       remember
                       my
                       former
                       kindnesse
                       in
                       priuat
                       towards
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       thy
                       faithfulnesse
                       sometimes
                       in
                       my
                       affaires
                       ;
                       especially
                       for
                       that
                       the
                       time
                       was
                       much
                       longer
                       wherein
                       thou
                       seruedst
                       me
                       ,
                       than
                       the
                       time
                       wherein
                       thou
                       hast
                       offended
                       me
                       .
                       CROIA
                       and
                       thy
                       fathers
                       kingdome
                       (
                       although
                       thou
                       hast
                       gained
                       the
                       same
                       by
                       fowle
                       treacherie
                       )
                       I
                       giue
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       vpon
                       condition
                       thou
                       willingly
                       restore
                       vnto
                       me
                       the
                       other
                       townes
                       of
                       EPIRVS
                       ,
                       which
                       by
                       no
                       right
                       belong
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       but
                       are
                       mine
                       by
                       law
                       of
                       armes
                       ,
                       by
                       my selfe
                       honourably
                       wonne
                       .
                       Whatsoeuer
                       thou
                       hast
                       taken
                       from
                       my
                       father
                       in
                       law
                       ,
                       the
                       prince
                       of
                       SERVIA
                       ,
                       thou
                       shalt
                       forthwith
                       restore
                       ,
                       and
                       make
                       him
                       an
                       honourable
                       recompence
                       for
                       the
                       other
                       harmes
                       thou
                       hast
                       done
                       vnto
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       euer
                       hereafter
                       ,
                       thou
                       shalt
                       as
                       well
                       forbeare
                       to
                       offer
                       violence
                       to
                       any
                       our
                       friends
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       aid
                       any
                       our
                       enemies
                       .
                       So
                       shalt
                       thou
                       for
                       euer
                       auoid
                       the
                       displeasure
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       ,
                       and
                       stand
                       in
                       my
                       good
                       grace
                       and
                       fauour
                       ,
                       as
                       thou
                       hast
                       done
                       before
                       :
                       except
                       thou
                       haddest
                       rather
                       (
                       being
                       taught
                       by
                       thine
                       owne
                       harmes
                       )
                       then
                       in
                       vaine
                       crie
                       for
                       mercie
                       ,
                       when
                       thy
                       furious
                       outrage
                       shall
                       haue
                       me
                       in
                       person
                       ,
                       an
                       implacable
                       reuenger
                       .
                       Thou
                       knowest
                       thy
                       forces
                       ,
                       thou
                       knowest
                       the
                       strength
                       of
                       mine
                       armes
                       ;
                       thou
                       hast
                       before
                       thine
                       eies
                       the
                       fresh
                       example
                       of
                       the
                       Hungarian
                       fortune
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       thou
                       needest
                       no
                       further
                       admonitions
                       .
                       Yet
                       I
                       would
                       thou
                       shouldest
                       write
                       at
                       large
                       what
                       thou
                       intendest
                       to
                       do
                       .
                       Thou
                       maiest
                       also
                       conferre
                       with
                       Ayradin
                       our
                       seruant
                       ,
                       our
                       trustie
                       and
                       faithfull
                       messenger
                       ,
                       of
                       whom
                       thou
                       shalt
                       vnderstand
                       more
                       than
                       are
                       in
                       these
                       letters
                       comprised
                       .
                       Farewell
                       if
                       thou
                       be
                       wise
                       .
                       From
                       HADRIANOPLE
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 letters
                 Scanderbeg
                 gaue
                 small
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 to
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 but
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Fox
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 to
                 haue
                 written
                 nothing
                 simply
                 of
                 good
                 meaning
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 gaine
                 a
                 cessation
                 from
                 warres
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 better
                 leasure
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 :
                 wherefore
                 calling
                 Ayradin
                 the
                 messenger
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 rather
                 held
                 for
                 a
                 craftie
                 spie
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 honourable
                 embassador
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 both
                 publiquely
                 and
                 priuatly
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 sound
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 further
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 honourable
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 hee
                 shewed
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 the
                 craftie
                 messenger
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 maisters
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 greatly
                 complaining
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 cruell
                 and
                 perfidious
                 dealing
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 with
                 such
                 answere
                 in
                 writing
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     souldiour
                     of
                     Christ
                     Iesu
                     ,
                     
                       George
                       Castriot
                    
                     surnamed
                     Scanderbeg
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     EPIRVS
                     ,
                     to
                     
                       Amurath
                       Ottoman
                    
                     king
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     sendeth
                     greeeing
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     in
                     times
                     past
                     (
                     as
                     thou
                     writest
                     )
                     exceeded
                     mee
                     in
                     many
                     kinds
                     of
                     courtesies
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     I
                     will
                     exceed
                     thee
                     in
                     modest
                     and
                     temperat
                     speech
                     :
                     
                     For
                     I
                     thinke
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     greater
                     token
                     of
                     a
                     base
                     mind
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     forbeare
                     to
                     giue
                     railing
                     and
                     opprobrious
                     words
                     ,
                     euen
                     vnto
                     our
                     most
                     mortall
                     enemies
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     haue
                     with
                     patience
                     receiued
                     and
                     seene
                     ,
                     both
                     thy
                     letters
                     and
                     messenger
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     confesse
                     a
                     truth
                     ,
                     they
                     haue
                     ministred
                     vnto
                     me
                     greater
                     occasion
                     of
                     smile
                     ,
                     than
                     choller
                     :
                     whilest
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     thou
                     shamest
                     not
                     to
                     accuse
                     me
                     of
                     much
                     ingratitude
                     ,
                     &
                     treson
                     :
                     and
                     presently
                     following
                     a
                     milder
                     passion
                     ,
                     seemest
                     carefull
                     of
                     my
                     soules
                     health
                     ,
                     being
                     ignorant
                     of
                     thine
                     own
                     miserable
                     estat●
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     studious
                     defender
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     damnable
                     errour
                     .
                     And
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     keeping
                     neither
                     law
                     of
                     armes
                     ,
                     nor
                     orderly
                     course
                     answering
                     to
                     our
                     affaires
                     ,
                     doest
                     most
                     insolently
                     and
                     vnaduisedly
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     valiant
                     conqueror
                     to
                     his
                     vanquished
                     enemie
                     ,
                     propound
                     many
                     conditions
                     of
                     peace
                     ,
                     of
                     such
                     qualitie
                     and
                     condition
                     ,
                     that
                     mine
                     eares
                     scorne
                     to
                     heare
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     Truely
                     Amurath
                     ,
                     although
                     thy
                     immoderat
                     railing
                     might
                     mooue
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     greatest
                     patience
                     to
                     intemperat
                     speech
                     :
                     yet
                     I
                     impute
                     the
                     same
                     partly
                     to
                     thy
                     great
                     age
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     to
                     the
                     wa●wardnesse
                     of
                     thy
                     nature
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     to
                     thy
                     conceiued
                     griefe
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     know
                     thou
                     canst
                     hardly
                     moderat
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     haue
                     not
                     set
                     downe
                     my selfe
                     to
                     contend
                     with
                     thee
                     in
                     foule
                     and
                     vnseemly
                     language
                     ;
                     but
                     with
                     armes
                     and
                     the
                     just
                     furie
                     of
                     warre
                     .
                     Yet
                     I
                     pray
                     thee
                     ,
                     wherfore
                     doest
                     thou
                     so
                     exclaime
                     vpon
                     me
                     before
                     God
                     and
                     man●
                     as
                     though
                     thou
                     hadst
                     first
                     suffered
                     wrong
                     and
                     injurie
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     thou
                     hadst
                     not
                     in
                     truth
                     first
                     don
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     Doest
                     thou
                     call
                     my
                     necessary
                     departing
                     ,
                     a
                     perfidious
                     treacherie
                     ?
                     my
                     natiue
                     countrey
                     by
                     my
                     policie
                     and
                     valour
                     recouered
                     ,
                     doest
                     thou
                     object
                     to
                     me
                     as
                     a
                     villanie
                     ?
                     object
                     the
                     same
                     still
                     and
                     spare
                     not
                     ;
                     charge
                     mee
                     with
                     such
                     crimes
                     for
                     euer
                     ,
                     I
                     care
                     not
                     .
                     The
                     long
                     catalogue
                     of
                     thy
                     kindnesse
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                     rehersest
                     ,
                     I
                     could
                     willingly
                     rmēber
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     drew
                     not
                     with
                     it
                     the
                     wofull
                     remembrance
                     
                     of
                     my
                     greater
                     miseries
                     .
                     Which
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     compared
                     together
                     ,
                     the
                     greatnesse
                     of
                     thy
                     good
                     deserts
                     
                     would
                     be
                     ouerwhelmed
                     with
                     the
                     multitude
                     of
                     thy
                     greater
                     tyrannies
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     count
                     with
                     thy selfe
                     ,
                     than
                     blush
                     whilest
                     I
                     repeat
                     them
                     .
                     Euery
                     man
                     that
                     knoweth
                     them
                     ,
                     may
                     meruell
                     how
                     I
                     had
                     power
                     to
                     endure
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     thou
                     wast
                     not
                     wearie
                     at
                     last
                     of
                     thy
                     crueltie
                     and
                     secret
                     hatred
                     .
                     Thou
                     tookest
                     away
                     my
                     fathers
                     kingdome
                     by
                     force
                     ;
                     thou
                     diddest
                     murther
                     my
                     brethren
                     ;
                     and
                     my selfe
                     thou
                     diddest
                     most
                     wickedly
                     vow
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     little
                     feared
                     any
                     such
                     crueltie
                     .
                     And
                     doth
                     it
                     now
                     seeme
                     strange
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     ô
                     Amurath
                     ,
                     that
                     an
                     inuincible
                     mind
                     ,
                     desirous
                     of
                     libertie
                     ,
                     should
                     seeke
                     to
                     break
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     bonds
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     slauerie
                     ?
                     How
                     long
                     at
                     length
                     diddest
                     thou
                     thinke
                     I
                     would
                     endure
                     thy
                     proud
                     and
                     insolent
                     bondage
                     ?
                     which
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     many
                     yeares
                     endured
                     ,
                     and
                     refused
                     not
                     thy
                     commaund
                     .
                     I
                     exposed
                     my selfe
                     to
                     publicke
                     and
                     priuat
                     dangers
                     ,
                     both
                     voluntarily
                     and
                     by
                     thy
                     designement
                     :
                     speeches
                     were
                     giuen
                     out
                     daily
                     
                     by
                     thy selfe
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     admonition
                     of
                     my
                     friends
                     concerning
                     thy
                     deepe
                     trecherie
                     ,
                     was
                     rife
                     in
                     mine
                     eares
                     :
                     yet
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     ,
                     of
                     long
                     time
                     I
                     simply
                     beleeued
                     both
                     thy
                     words
                     and
                     deeds
                     to
                     haue
                     beene
                     deuoid
                     of
                     all
                     fraud
                     ,
                     vntill
                     thy
                     cankered
                     mallice
                     began
                     too
                     too
                     apparently
                     to
                     shew
                     it selfe
                     ,
                     then
                     began
                     I
                     also
                     to
                     glose
                     with
                     thee
                     ,
                     wholly
                     metamorphosed
                     into
                     thine
                     owne
                     conceits
                     ,
                     vntill
                     I
                     found
                     occasion
                     to
                     recouer
                     my
                     libertie
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     cause
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     now
                     greeue
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     be
                     well
                     beaten
                     with
                     thine
                     own
                     rod.
                     But
                     these
                     are
                     but
                     trifles
                     ,
                     Amurath
                     ,
                     in
                     comparison
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     I
                     haue
                     laied
                     vp
                     in
                     hope
                     and
                     resolution
                     of
                     mind
                     .
                     Therefore
                     hereafter
                     surcease
                     thine
                     angrie
                     threats
                     ,
                     and
                     tell
                     not
                     vs
                     of
                     the
                     Hungarian
                     fortune
                     .
                     Euery
                     man
                     hath
                     his
                     owne
                     resolution
                     ,
                     and
                     euery
                     man
                     a
                     particular
                     gouernour
                     of
                     his
                     actions
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     will
                     we
                     with
                     patience
                     endure
                     such
                     fortune
                     as
                     it
                     shall
                     please
                     God
                     to
                     appoint
                     vs
                     In
                     the
                     meane
                     time
                     ,
                     for
                     direction
                     of
                     our
                     affaires
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     request
                     counsell
                     of
                     our
                     enemies
                     ,
                     nor
                     peace
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     but
                     victorie
                     
                     by
                     the
                     helpe
                     of
                     God.
                     Farewell
                     from
                     our
                     campe
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 read
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 conferred
                 with
                 Arradin
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 resolution
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 presently
                 casting
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 Yet
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 no
                 token
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 stroking
                 his
                 white
                 beard
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 throughly
                 angrie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 dissembled
                 cheerefulnesse
                 of
                 countenance
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   desirest
                   (
                   wicked
                   man
                   )
                   thou
                   desirest
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   some
                   honourable
                   death
                   :
                   we
                   will
                   giue
                   it
                   thee
                   (
                   beleeue
                   vs
                   )
                   wee
                   will
                   giue
                   it
                   thee
                   .
                   
                   Wee
                   our selues
                   will
                   bee
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   buriall
                   of
                   our
                   foster
                   child
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   person
                   (
                   though
                   vnbidden
                   )
                   honour
                   the
                   funerall
                   pompe
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   king
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   ;
                   
                   that
                   thou
                   shalt
                   neuer
                   complaine
                   among
                   the
                   damned
                   ghosts
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   diddest
                   die
                   a
                   base
                   or
                   obscure
                   kind
                   of
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 many
                 great
                 occurrents
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 conuert
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Ferises
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 nine
                 thousand
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spoile
                 his
                 countrey
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 Ferises
                 would
                 haue
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 before
                 Scanderbeg
                 could
                 haue
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 hast
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 preuent
                 the
                 flying
                 fame
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 hearing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 his
                 men
                 alwayes
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 placed
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 good
                 footmen
                 in
                 ambush
                 vpon
                 the
                 rough
                 
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 leading
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 MOVEA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turks
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 placing
                 also
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 fit
                 &
                 conuenient
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 Ferises
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 full
                 of
                 woods
                 and
                 bushes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 broken
                 and
                 stonie
                 waies
                 leading
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 troublesome
                 and
                 intricate
                 passage
                 fiercely
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 Scanderbegs
                 readie
                 footmen
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 ambush
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 no
                 vse
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 them
                 encombered
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 as
                 Deere
                 enclosed
                 in
                 a
                 toyle
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixtie
                 Turks
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferises
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 crying
                 still
                 out
                 as
                 hee
                 fled
                 ,
                 
                   Better
                   some
                   saued
                   ,
                   than
                   all
                   lost
                   .
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 hauing
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 Ferises
                 ,
                 pursued
                 him
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 rewarded
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 greeued
                 with
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 Ferises
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 Mustapha
                 a
                 politicke
                 and
                 hardie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 charge
                 from
                 Ferises
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 him
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 ,
                 nor
                 vpon
                 any
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 farre
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 frontiers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 account
                 it
                 for
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 but
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 trees
                 and
                 fruits
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 had
                 felt
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 .
                 
                 
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 continually
                 sent
                 out
                 scouts
                 before
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 the
                 passages
                 were
                 cleere
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 warily
                 entred
                 the
                 vallie
                 of
                 MOCRE
                 ,
                 A
                 where
                 Ferises
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fruitfull
                 vallie
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 Scanderbegs
                 dominion
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 entrenched
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 a
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 espials
                 vpon
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 notice
                 thereof
                 by
                 signes
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 then
                 reseruing
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 forth
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 about
                 nine
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 forrage
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 giuing
                 charge
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 presently
                 retire
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 vpon
                 signe
                 giuen
                 from
                 
                 thence
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 safetie
                 and
                 refuge
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ranging
                 ouer
                 that
                 rich
                 and
                 pleasant
                 vallie
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 cut
                 downe
                 trees
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 the
                 vineyards
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 could
                 destroy
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 executing
                 Amuraths
                 commaund
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Scanderbeg
                 drawing
                 neere
                 to
                 this
                 vallie
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 was
                 aduertised
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 doings
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Epirot
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 who
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 had
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 of
                 him
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 Turkes
                 were
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 also
                 kept
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 espials
                 were
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 well
                 considered
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 warie
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 pollicie
                 to
                 bee
                 vsed
                 against
                 so
                 carefull
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 vanquish
                 him
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 assaulting
                 him
                 suddainely
                 in
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 dispierced
                 souldiors
                 
                 could
                 repaire
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 effectuall
                 persuasions
                 encouraged
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 valiant
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 readie
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 through
                 all
                 dangers
                 ;
                 whē
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 for
                 assaulting
                 the
                 enemies
                 camp
                 ,
                 speedily
                 entred
                 the
                 vallie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 presently
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 espials
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 hils
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 also
                 the
                 appointed
                 signe
                 was
                 giuen
                 for
                 the
                 dispierced
                 soldiors
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 straied
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 and
                 busied
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 heard
                 not
                 or
                 saw
                 not
                 the
                 sign
                 giuen
                 :
                 Those
                 which
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 hearing
                 therof
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 heeles
                 followed
                 Scanderbegs
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 terrifying
                 them
                 with
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 booties
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 the
                 Turks
                 trenches
                 were
                 now
                 by
                 Scanderbegs
                 soldiors
                 
                 couragiously
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 hauing
                 wonne
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 still
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 filling
                 all
                 their
                 camp
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 slaughter
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 vse
                 of
                 shot
                 in
                 that
                 medlie
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 pell
                 mell
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 seeing
                 his
                 souldiours
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 campe
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 tooke
                 horse
                 and
                 fled
                 by
                 the
                 port
                 which
                 was
                 furthest
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 fled
                 also
                 ,
                 making
                 such
                 poore
                 shift
                 for
                 themselues
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battaile
                 5000
                 Turks
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 300
                 taken
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 enraged
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 reuenged
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 conflict
                 but
                 20
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 footmen
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 disperced
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 hearing
                 the
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 misdoubting
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 :
                 yet
                 many
                 of
                 
                 them
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 fight
                 pursued
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 returning
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 before
                 sent
                 ,
                 greatly
                 commended
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 skill
                 in
                 feats
                 of
                 armes
                 ;
                 persuading
                 Amurath
                 either
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 send
                 such
                 small
                 armies
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 minister
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infamie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 vse
                 pollicie
                 against
                 him
                 the
                 maister
                 of
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 meere
                 follie
                 .
                 It
                 greeued
                 Amurath
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 although
                 hee
                 knew
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 fortune
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 against
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 
                   Alis-bassa
                   ,
                   Ferises
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 determined
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 not
                 to
                 prouoke
                 him
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 peace
                 :
                 yet
                 commaunded
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 
                 armie
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 towardes
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 innouation
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 but
                 straightly
                 commaunding
                 him
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 inuade
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 neither
                 vpon
                 any
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 or
                 conceiued
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 such
                 euill
                 successe
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Grecians
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 now
                 called
                 MOREA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 fortified
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 from
                 sea
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 wall
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 HEXAMYLVM
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 deep
                 trenches
                 about
                 six
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 built
                 fiue
                 strong
                 castles
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 
                 wall
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 passage
                 by
                 land
                 into
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 begun
                 now
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 denie
                 the
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 inuade
                 such
                 princes
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 remaine
                 still
                 the
                 Turks
                 tributaries
                 ▪
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Nereus
                 prince
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 and
                 Turacan
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 for
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 continuall
                 complaints
                 to
                 incense
                 him
                 against
                 them
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 winter
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 verie
                 aged
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 through
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 where
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 were
                 before
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 So
                 passing
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 commonly
                 called
                 ISYMVS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 
                 sometime
                 stood
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 strong
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 lately
                 before
                 built
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Grecians
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 resistance
                 submit
                 themselues
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 perceiued
                 them
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 their
                 stength
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 battrie
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 foure
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 made
                 it
                 saultable
                 ,
                 brake
                 throgh
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 The
                 Grecians
                 hauing
                 lost
                 the
                 wall
                 (
                 their
                 cheefe
                 strength
                 )
                 fled
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 one
                 strong
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fortune
                 led
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 spoiling
                 and
                 destroying
                 that
                 rich
                 &
                 pleasant
                 country
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 nurse
                 of
                 worthie
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 famous
                 captaines
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 wonderfull
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 prisoners
                 without
                 number
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sold
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 most
                 vile
                 price
                 .
                 There
                 Amurath
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 sacrificed
                 six
                 hundreth
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hellish
                 ghost
                 of
                 
                 his
                 dead
                 father
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 &
                 afterwards
                 imposing
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 vpon
                 the
                 Peloponesians
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 Grecian
                 princes
                 now
                 yeelding
                 againe
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 an
                 induction
                 to
                 their
                 further
                 slauerie
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 rirannie
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 ,
                 taking
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 the
                 two
                 famous
                 cities
                 of
                 PATRAS
                 and
                 SICYONE
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 rich
                 countrey
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 fountaine
                 of
                 all
                 learning
                 and
                 ciuilitie
                 ,
                 became
                 tributarie
                 to
                 the
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruell
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1445.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Old
                 Amurath
                 now
                 clogged
                 with
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 wars
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 rest
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1446
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 great
                 glorie
                 gouerned
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 after
                 the
                 calamitie
                 of
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 together
                 with
                 Vladislaus
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 lost
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 nobilitie
                 also
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 assembly
                 of
                 their
                 states
                 ,
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 the
                 posthumous
                 sonne
                 of
                 Albertus
                 (
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 keeping
                 of
                 Fredericke
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 king
                 ,
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Sigismund
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 Albertus
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 hope
                 conceiued
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 presently
                 to
                 bee
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 more
                 than
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 and
                 woorthie
                 man
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 (
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 minoritie
                 )
                 commit
                 the
                 gouernement
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 turbulent
                 a
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Many
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 honorable
                 assemblie
                 well
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 glorie
                 and
                 valour
                 
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 worthie
                 deserts
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 his
                 seeking
                 ,
                 procured
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 generall
                 fauour
                 and
                 suffrages
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 yea
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 they
                 which
                 most
                 enuied
                 at
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 ouershaddowing
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 without
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 thought
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 shaken
                 kingdome
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 stand
                 :
                 So
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 chosen
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 heauie
                 a
                 charge
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 quietly
                 spent
                 some
                 few
                 yeares
                 in
                 deciding
                 of
                 ciuile
                 controuersies
                 ,
                 in
                 composing
                 the
                 quarrels
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ;
                 not
                 forgetting
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 indifferent
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 ending
                 many
                 controuersies
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 all
                 
                 suspition
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 vsing
                 therein
                 such
                 expedition
                 and
                 neuer-wearied
                 patience
                 ,
                 in
                 hearing
                 euery
                 mans
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 sitting
                 ,
                 going
                 ,
                 standing
                 ,
                 riding
                 ,
                 hee
                 dispatched
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 waightie
                 matters
                 :
                 alwayes
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 affable
                 and
                 courteous
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 vnto
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 of
                 greater
                 calling
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 sutes
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 truly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 than
                 he
                 vnto
                 his
                 friends
                 more
                 friendly
                 ,
                 or
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 more
                 crosse
                 and
                 contrarie
                 .
                 
                 
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 he
                 was
                 alwayes
                 prouiding
                 for
                 warre
                 ,
                 heaping
                 vp
                 great
                 treasure
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 warres
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 maintained
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 taking
                 great
                 paines
                 in
                 reconciling
                 their
                 displeasures
                 conceiued
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 dexteritie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 others
                 generally
                 both
                 beloued
                 and
                 feared
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 ciuile
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 and
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 his
                 esp●als
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 was
                 raising
                 great
                 forces
                 both
                 in
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 fame
                 went
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 withstanding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 not
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 neuer
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 desirous
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 receiued
                 at
                 VARNA
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1448
                 accompanied
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vaiuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 confederate
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 choise
                 souldiours
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 TIBISCVS
                 ,
                 or
                 TEISE
                 ,
                 and
                 trauailing
                 through
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 beneath
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 MOROVA
                 running
                 through
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 falleth
                 into
                 DANVBIVS
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 passed
                 that
                 great
                 riuer
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 taking
                 passage
                 ouer
                 at
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 SEVERIN
                 .
                 Huniades
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 being
                 thus
                 got
                 ouer
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 requested
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 himselfe
                 into
                 that
                 most
                 Christian
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 remembring
                 
                 the
                 great
                 benefits
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 therfore
                 vngratefull
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 certified
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Vaiuod
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 there
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 direction
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 had
                 euer
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 affected
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 than
                 to
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 cleanly
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 from
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 pretended
                 many
                 excuses
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 lawe
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 breake
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 that
                 if
                 things
                 chanced
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 fall
                 againe
                 headlong
                 into
                 his
                 old
                 miserie
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 vnseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 Autumne
                 being
                 now
                 
                 past
                 ,
                 which
                 difficulties
                 in
                 those
                 cold
                 countries
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 too
                 much
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 war
                 :
                 These
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 he
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 in
                 excuse
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 Huniades
                 preferred
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaining
                 to
                 serue
                 vnder
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 Despot
                 ,
                 and
                 king
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 race
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 backwardnesse
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 blinded
                 with
                 enuie
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 there
                 rightly
                 judge
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 Huniades
                 angrie
                 with
                 his
                 vnkind
                 answere
                 ,
                 threatned
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 away
                 his
                 kingdome
                 to
                 one
                 more
                 worthy
                 thereof
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 victorie
                 returne
                 .
                 
                 So
                 passing
                 through
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 BVLGARIA
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Despot
                 by
                 speedy
                 messengers
                 aduertised
                 Amurath
                 
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 ;
                 yea
                 he
                 certified
                 him
                 of
                 euerie
                 daies
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 Huniades
                 was
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 companie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 weake
                 supplies
                 of
                 the
                 Vaiuods
                 come
                 ouer
                 DANVBIVS
                 :
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 presently
                 meet
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 get
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 home
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 so
                 shut
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 hardly
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 scape
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 enuie
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 keepe
                 friendship
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 Amurath
                 not
                 contemning
                 the
                 Despots
                 counsell
                 ,
                 suffered
                 Huniades
                 without
                 resistance
                 to
                 enter
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 daies
                 march
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 stopped
                 the
                 passage
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 retire
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 fight
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 come
                 vnto
                 a
                 great
                 plaine
                 in
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 call
                 RIGOMEZV
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Rascians
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 COSSOVA
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 whereof
                 the
                 riuer
                 SCHICHNIZA
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 ILLIRIA
                 running
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 falleth
                 into
                 MOROVA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 DANVBIVS
                 :
                 this
                 plaine
                 is
                 about
                 20
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 bredth
                 fiue
                 ,
                 enuironed
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 with
                 pleasant
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 theatre
                 ,
                 the
                 riuer
                 and
                 low
                 vallies
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 being
                 garnished
                 with
                 many
                 countrey
                 villages
                 and
                 townes
                 .
                 Into
                 this
                 fatall
                 plaine
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 combate
                 descended
                 ;
                 
                 an
                 old
                 woman
                 dwelling
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 villages
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 armies
                 
                 of
                 late
                 passed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   now
                   feare
                   ,
                   the
                   hard
                   fortune
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   .
                
                 When
                 as
                 their
                 passage
                 ouer
                 by
                 the
                 foord
                 troubled
                 the
                 riuer
                 but
                 one
                 daie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 three
                 .
                 
                 By
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 diuining
                 their
                 ensuing
                 ouerthrow
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 almost
                 of
                 this
                 plaine
                 ariseth
                 a
                 small
                 hill
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 foote
                 whereof
                 the
                 riuer
                 SCHICHNIZA
                 runneth
                 ;
                 not
                 farre
                 beyond
                 which
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 certaine
                 tower
                 built
                 like
                 a
                 piramides
                 ,
                 in
                 memoriall
                 of
                 Amurath
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 third
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 slaine
                 :
                 which
                 tower
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 fearing
                 least
                 Huniades
                 marching
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 become
                 vnto
                 him
                 ominous
                 (
                 for
                 in
                 such
                 matters
                 the
                 Turkes
                 are
                 verie
                 superstitious
                 )
                 hee
                 made
                 the
                 more
                 hast
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 foresaid
                 tower
                 .
                 
                 Huniades
                 being
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 easily
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 there
                 encamped
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 said
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 made
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Huniades
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 euerie
                 houre
                 comming
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Amurath
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 tower
                 fast
                 by
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 power
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Albanois
                 ,
                 prouoked
                 Huniades
                 to
                 battaile
                 ;
                 who
                 still
                 refused
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 comming
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Turke
                 more
                 fierce
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 battaile
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 cutting
                 him
                 off
                 from
                 water
                 and
                 forrage
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 hee
                 much
                 presumed
                 vpon
                 his
                 multitude
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Huniades
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 vpon
                 S.
                 Lukes
                 day
                 being
                 then
                 Thursday
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 :
                 and
                 diuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 and
                 
                 thirtie
                 battailions
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 ment
                 to
                 giue
                 battaile
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   At
                   length
                   (
                   valiant
                   souldiours
                   and
                   fellowes
                   in
                   armes
                   )
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   wherein
                   you
                   may
                   reuenge
                   that
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   or
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   you
                   receiued
                   in
                   the
                   battaile
                   of
                   VARNA
                   ;
                   and
                   recouer
                   your
                   former
                   credit
                   of
                   constancie
                   ,
                   and
                   praise
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   play
                   the
                   men
                   :
                   the
                   enemie
                   opposeth
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   reliques
                   of
                   his
                   armies
                   ,
                   by
                   you
                   so
                   often
                   broken
                   and
                   discomfited
                   ;
                   who
                   although
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   number
                   moe
                   than
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   far
                   inferior
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   can
                   they
                   hope
                   for
                   ,
                   which
                   fight
                   not
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   another
                   mans
                   kingdome
                   ?
                   and
                   in
                   conquering
                   ,
                   procure
                   vnto
                   themselues
                   nothing
                   but
                   bondage
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   torment
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   perpetuall
                   and
                   endlesse
                   miserie
                   ?
                   
                   Whereas
                   you
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   howsoeuer
                   the
                   matter
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   fighting
                   for
                   your
                   owne
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   your
                   countrey
                   ,
                   your
                   houses
                   and
                   altars
                   ,
                   may
                   assuredly
                   hope
                   for
                   in
                   both
                   ,
                   eternall
                   and
                   vndoubted
                   blisse
                   .
                   You
                   haue
                   also
                   far
                   greater
                   cause
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   valiantly
                   ouercome
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   with
                   themselues
                   to
                   loose
                   also
                   all
                   that
                   theirs
                   is
                   .
                   The
                   strength
                   of
                   both
                   are
                   sufficiently
                   tried
                   .
                   Once
                   we
                   vnfortunatly
                   joyned
                   battaile
                   at
                   VARNA
                   ,
                   where
                   if
                   wee
                   might
                   make
                   exchange
                   of
                   our
                   fortunes
                   there
                   found
                   ,
                   happily
                   the
                   Turke
                   would
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   our
                   flight
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   slaughter
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   men
                   :
                   who
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   ouertake
                   vs
                   ,
                   was
                   there
                   notably
                   beaten
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   :
                   whose
                   great
                   losse
                   there
                   receiued
                   ,
                   may
                   counteruaile
                   our
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   losse
                   ,
                   he
                   suffred
                   perforce
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   our
                   flight
                   by
                   choise
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   that
                   our
                   ouerthrow
                   ,
                   the
                   angrie
                   powers
                   from
                   aboue
                   (
                   willing
                   to
                   reuenge
                   our
                   breach
                   of
                   faith
                   )
                   were
                   as
                   I
                   verily
                   beleeue
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   our
                   cowardise
                   :
                   
                   for
                   euen
                   there
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   that
                   perfidious
                   dealing
                   ,
                   euen
                   there
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   euerie
                   one
                   receiued
                   the
                   just
                   guerdon
                   of
                   their
                   treacherie
                   .
                   Whereas
                   we
                   against
                   our
                   wils
                   ,
                   drawne
                   into
                   that
                   wofull
                   warre
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   mercie
                   of
                   God
                   yet
                   liue
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   preserued
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   commonweale
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   HVNGARIE
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   ouerrunne
                   with
                   the
                   Turkish
                   power
                   and
                   rage
                   .
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   your
                   enemies
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   you
                   with
                   few
                   ,
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   learned
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   their
                   multitudes
                   ,
                   and
                   caried
                   away
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   victorie
                   .
                   Hetherto
                   we
                   haue
                   rather
                   fought
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   than
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesu
                   our
                   Sauior
                   ,
                   haue
                   easily
                   ouerthrowne
                   their
                   prophane
                   battailes
                   .
                   Which
                   way
                   soeuer
                   wee
                   haue
                   turned
                   our selues
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   most
                   mightie
                   name
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   with
                   our
                   victorious
                   armes
                   opened
                   our
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   wee
                   fought
                   vnder
                   the
                   leading
                   and
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   whose
                   helpe
                   we
                   haue
                   alwaies
                   felt
                   at
                   hand
                   :
                   neither
                   shall
                   we
                   thereof
                   this
                   daie
                   faile
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   mindfull
                   of
                   
                   his
                   forepassed
                   loue
                   towards
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   wonted
                   valour
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   alwaies
                   present
                   with
                   them
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   just
                   quarrell
                   fight
                   couragiously
                   .
                   Hereunto
                   is
                   joyned
                   the
                   safe
                   manner
                   of
                   our
                   fight
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   our
                   men
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   barbed
                   horses
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   a
                   strong
                   castle
                   cannot
                   easily
                   be
                   ouerthrowne
                   .
                   Our
                   battalions
                   are
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   commaunded
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   strong
                   inough
                   against
                   our
                   enemies
                   :
                   whereas
                   their
                   great
                   multitude
                   breedeth
                   but
                   confusion
                   .
                   We
                   haue
                   many
                   notable
                   and
                   forcible
                   engines
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   
                   
                   haue
                   not
                   .
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                   euerie
                   houre
                   we
                   looke
                   for
                   the
                   worthie
                   Scanderbeg
                   his
                   comming
                   .
                   The
                   danger
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   feare
                   it
                   ;
                   or
                   so
                   little
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   contemne
                   it
                   .
                   Backe
                   againe
                   without
                   victorie
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   goe
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   our
                   armie
                   is
                   hardly
                   by
                   the
                   straits
                   of
                   these
                   mountaines
                   to
                   beeled
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   way
                   were
                   neuer
                   so
                   easie
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   doing
                   that
                   we
                   came
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   glorie
                   with
                   victorie
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   retire
                   .
                   Vnto
                   the
                   valiant
                   ,
                   all
                   difficulties
                   are
                   propounded
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   sith
                   this
                   your
                   last
                   labour
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   euer
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   and
                   beseech
                   you
                   (
                   fellow
                   souldiors
                   )
                   by
                   that
                   God
                   vnder
                   whose
                   power
                   and
                   protection
                   wee
                   serue
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   loue
                   you
                   beare
                   vnto
                   your
                   countrey
                   ,
                   your
                   wiues
                   ,
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   wealth
                   ,
                   vpon
                   the
                   signall
                   of
                   battaile
                   giuen
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   shew
                   your
                   valo●r
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   resolued
                   to
                   be
                   fully
                   reuenged
                   of
                   the
                   injuries
                   by
                   that
                   filthie
                   and
                   wicked
                   nation
                   done
                   both
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   :
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   receiued
                   at
                   VARNA
                   .
                   We
                   lost
                   there
                   a
                   deuout
                   king
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   our
                   safetie
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   his
                   faith
                   ,
                   sacrificed
                   himselfe
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   royall
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   that
                   diuine
                   anger
                   is
                   appeased
                   :
                   vnto
                   whose
                   ghost
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   battaile
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   honourable
                   sacrifice
                   .
                   Not
                   forgetting
                   withall
                   ,
                   to
                   reuenge
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   other
                   worthie
                   men
                   in
                   that
                   battaile
                   slaine
                   .
                   This
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   is
                   at
                   once
                   and
                   euen
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   neuer
                   grow
                   againe
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   HVNGARIE
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   deliuered
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   most
                   cruell
                   slauerie
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   by
                   this
                   daies
                   worke
                   gaine
                   perpetuall
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   glorie
                   ,
                   vnto
                   the
                   enioying
                   of
                   the
                   pleasures
                   both
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   life
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   (
                   worthie
                   souldiours
                   )
                   we
                   must
                   fight
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   force
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   our
                   honour
                   so
                   requireth
                   ,
                   our
                   profit
                   so
                   persuadeth
                   ,
                   and
                   necessitie
                   enforceth
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   our selues
                   ,
                   howsoeuer
                   the
                   matter
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   all
                   shall
                   be
                   with
                   vs
                   well
                   :
                   If
                   victorie
                   ,
                   perpetuall
                   blisse
                   and
                   happinesse
                   shall
                   thereby
                   be
                   
                   procured
                   vnto
                   our
                   countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   immortall
                   fame
                   vnto
                   our selues
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   ouercome
                   ,
                   here
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   honourably
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   bed
                   of
                   fame
                   ,
                   to
                   liue
                   in
                   heauen
                   with
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   saints
                   for
                   euer
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   so
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   resolutely
                   set
                   downe
                   to
                   ouercome
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   otherwise
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   resolued
                   honourably
                   to
                   die
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 the
                 Generals
                 speech
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 hearers
                 were
                 greatly
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 by
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 hot
                 desires
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 encouraged
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 old
                 Amurath
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 with
                 lesse
                 care
                 or
                 diligence
                 marshall
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 encourage
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 ,
                 glorious
                 promises
                 ,
                 or
                 seuere
                 commaund
                 :
                 Whose
                 armie
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 ranged
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 euen
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 verie
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 about
                 nine
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 set
                 forward
                 .
                 Huniades
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 sent
                 downe
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 afront
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 stretched
                 out
                 certain
                 long
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 skirmish
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 betwixt
                 both
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 Zechel
                 ,
                 his
                 sisters
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 square
                 battaile
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 aloft
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 for
                 rescues
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 his
                 waggons
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 trenches
                 .
                 The
                 signall
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 being
                 giuen
                 ,
                 the
                 fierce
                 and
                 couragious
                 souldiors
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 mindes
                 ,
                 began
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 skirmish
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 fortune
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fawning
                 vpon
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 courage
                 thereupon
                 increasing
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 to
                 fight
                 foot
                 to
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 .
                 Which
                 hot
                 fight
                 ,
                 continued
                 about
                 three
                 houres
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battaile
                 
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Benedict
                   Losoncius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 also
                 by
                 
                   Stephen
                   Bamffi
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 had
                 notably
                 foyled
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 still
                 pressing
                 hard
                 &
                 desperatly
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 Amurath
                 beholding
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 in
                 strong
                 supplies
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 renewed
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Valachian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 before
                 wearied
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ;
                 who
                 ferred
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 as
                 a
                 strong
                 wall
                 ,
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 the
                 greatest
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slain
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 mote
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 they
                 were
                 neither
                 so
                 well
                 horsed
                 nor
                 armed
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Huniades
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 artillerie
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 harme
                 :
                 which
                 Amurath
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 drew
                 as
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 hill
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 sauing
                 his
                 people
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 mounted
                 on
                 high
                 aboue
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 now
                 hurt
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 Huniades
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 beholding
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 sending
                 new
                 supplies
                 to
                 both
                 wings
                 ;
                 sometime
                 encouraging
                 them
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 most
                 valiant
                 hand
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 wearie
                 he
                 sent
                 releefe
                 ,
                 the
                 fearefull
                 he
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 flying
                 he
                 staied
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 hee
                 saw
                 the
                 enemies
                 fastest
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 present
                 to
                 meet
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Generall
                 or
                 worthie
                 souldiour
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 valiant
                 
                 he
                 commended
                 ,
                 the
                 coward
                 he
                 reprooued
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 carefull
                 Generall
                 ,
                 was
                 himselfe
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 present
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 battaile
                 became
                 so
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 seen
                 all
                 fowly
                 foiled
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 quarrey
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 Amurath
                 in
                 like
                 maner
                 still
                 sent
                 in
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 his
                 multitude
                 ,
                 as
                 fully
                 resolued
                 orderly
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ;
                 in
                 hope
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 continuall
                 sending
                 in
                 of
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 ,
                 to
                 wearie
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 saw
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 force
                 ouercome
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 battailion
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 was
                 often
                 times
                 enforced
                 to
                 wearie
                 foure
                 or
                 fiue
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 releeued
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 on
                 so
                 fast
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 they
                 dined
                 and
                 supped
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 refreshing
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 short
                 repast
                 
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 eat
                 standing
                 ,
                 going
                 ,
                 or
                 riding
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 &
                 often
                 times
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 retire
                 almost
                 vnto
                 their
                 trenches
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 battaile
                 still
                 againe
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fought
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 appeared
                 they
                 were
                 resolued
                 either
                 to
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 This
                 cruell
                 fight
                 maintained
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ended
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 retiring
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 trenches
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 purpose
                 the
                 next
                 daie
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 or
                 turne
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 victorie
                 were
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 sword
                 determined
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 night
                 spent
                 ,
                 both
                 armies
                 keeping
                 most
                 diligent
                 watch
                 ,
                 all
                 carefully
                 expecting
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 battell
                 therein
                 to
                 trie
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 liue
                 or
                 die
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 yet
                 scarce
                 faire
                 daie
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 readie
                 ranged
                 began
                 againe
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Hungarians
                 fought
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 spent
                 their
                 whole
                 strength
                 ;
                 whereas
                 there
                 was
                 yet
                 almost
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 either
                 had
                 not
                 fought
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 lightly
                 skirmished
                 .
                 Yet
                 Huniades
                 exhorted
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 faint
                 harted
                 cowardise
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 by
                 them
                 the
                 daie
                 before
                 so
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 but
                 couragiously
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 beseeching
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 country
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 remember
                 how
                 well
                 they
                 had
                 fought
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 they
                 had
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shamefully
                 to
                 frustrate
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 and
                 dangers
                 by
                 them
                 before
                 endured
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 worthie
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 not
                 which
                 began
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 well
                 ended
                 honourable
                 actions
                 .
                 He
                 wished
                 them
                 to
                 set
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 the
                 calamities
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 as
                 cowards
                 be
                 ouercome
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 diuers
                 kinds
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 torture
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 slauerie
                 of
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ;
                 the
                 rauishment
                 of
                 their
                 virgins
                 and
                 matrons
                 ;
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 horrible
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 sacred
                 as
                 prophane
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 that
                 one
                 daies
                 labour
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 auoided
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 besought
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 themselues
                 ,
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 soeuer
                 else
                 they
                 held
                 deere
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 did
                 Amurath
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 threats
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 rather
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 that
                 daies
                 ouerthrow
                 to
                 bee
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 .
                 He
                 carefully
                 viewed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 ordered
                 his
                 battailes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 graue
                 reasons
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 
                 armies
                 were
                 fully
                 joyned
                 ,
                 the
                 battel
                 was
                 fought
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 force
                 and
                 furie
                 than
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 many
                 then
                 wounded
                 ,
                 came
                 now
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 there
                 either
                 by
                 speedy
                 death
                 or
                 speedie
                 victorie
                 to
                 cure
                 their
                 wounds
                 before
                 receiued
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 right
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 slaughter
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 be
                 withstood
                 ;
                 whose
                 furious
                 impression
                 ,
                 whē
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 plain
                 force
                 endure
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 their
                 fresh
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 to
                 delude
                 their
                 desperat
                 fiercenesse
                 :
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 began
                 most
                 hardly
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 &
                 by
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 suffering
                 them
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 thē
                 ,
                 far
                 scattered
                 &
                 dispersed
                 :
                 who
                 allured
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 victory
                 ,
                 eagrely
                 pursued
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 again
                 vpon
                 a
                 signall
                 giuē
                 ,
                 closing
                 together
                 ,
                 &
                 turning
                 back
                 vpon
                 the
                 dispierced
                 troups
                 ,
                 well
                 reuenged
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 fellows
                 :
                 
                 &
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 charges
                 ,
                 &
                 retraits
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 wearied
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 notably
                 deluding
                 their
                 furious
                 attempts
                 with
                 that
                 vncertain
                 kind
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 there
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 armies
                 being
                 wearied
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 wearines
                 ended
                 the
                 fight
                 :
                 both
                 retiring
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 there
                 keeping
                 most
                 carefull
                 watch
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 by
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 again
                 begun
                 .
                 Huniades
                 his
                 
                 
                 brother
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 setting
                 first
                 forward
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 in
                 seemly
                 order
                 followed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 .
                 Where
                 for
                 certaine
                 howers
                 ,
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 hardly
                 fought
                 with
                 like
                 hope
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 who
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 &
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 wounded
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 all
                 to
                 endure
                 this
                 third
                 daies
                 labour
                 .
                 Zechel
                 (
                 Huniades
                 his
                 sisters
                 sonne
                 )
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 leaders
                 there
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 
                   Emericus
                   Marzalus
                
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Bamffi
                
                 ,
                 both
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 there
                 died
                 also
                 .
                 Amurath
                 seeing
                 the
                 formost
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 stood
                 in
                 Zechel
                 his
                 regiment
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 soldiors
                 (
                 discomfited
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 colonell
                 )
                 turning
                 their
                 backs
                 ;
                 
                 presently
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 companies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 manie
                 (
                 yet
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 for
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 )
                 to
                 issue
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 ouerwhelme
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 few
                 and
                 ouerweried
                 with
                 three
                 daies
                 continuall
                 fight
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 the
                 kings
                 commaund
                 ,
                 they
                 fiercely
                 breaking
                 out
                 ,
                 presently
                 ouerthrew
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 before
                 wauering
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 (
                 wherein
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ensigns
                 taken
                 )
                 discomfited
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Huniades
                 seeing
                 his
                 brother
                 now
                 slaine
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 battaile
                 quite
                 lost
                 ;
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 from
                 noone
                 vntill
                 night
                 furiously
                 followed
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 cruell
                 execution
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 staied
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 that
                 followed
                 not
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 compassing
                 in
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 campe
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 wagoners
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 drudges
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 kept
                 out
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 shot
                 left
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 slaine
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 altogither
                 vnreuenged
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 lying
                 dead
                 by
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 one
                 Hungarian
                 .
                 Amurath
                 to
                 couer
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 there
                 receiued
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 buried
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 SCHICHNIZA
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 there
                 by
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 abstained
                 from
                 eating
                 of
                 any
                 fish
                 taken
                 in
                 that
                 riuer
                 .
                 The
                 plaine
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 battaile
                 made
                 once
                 againe
                 famous
                 ,
                 lay
                 neuerthelesse
                 many
                 yeares
                 alter
                 couered
                 with
                 dead
                 mens
                 bones
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 stones
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 be
                 ploughed
                 
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 were
                 there
                 still
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 turned
                 vp
                 and
                 found
                 .
                 Thus
                 albeit
                 that
                 this
                 bloudy
                 victorie
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 their
                 losse
                 farre
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 hauing
                 lost
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 say
                 least
                 )
                 foure
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 for
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 they
                 themselues
                 report
                 the
                 losse
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 far
                 greater
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 slaine
                 seuenteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 themselues
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 mortall
                 a
                 fight
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 vnlike
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 true
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 vnfortunate
                 battaile
                 fell
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 :
                 all
                 ,
                 men
                 worthy
                 eternall
                 fame
                 and
                 memorie
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 we
                 for
                 breuitie
                 wil
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
                 Many
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 brought
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 angrie
                 tyrant
                 slaine
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 safetie
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 sought
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 returning
                 back
                 againe
                 through
                 SERVIA
                 the
                 Despots
                 countrey
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 same
                 so
                 troublesome
                 as
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 escaped
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 either
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 quite
                 stripped
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 Huniades
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 all
                 alone
                 by
                 vncouth
                 and
                 vntract
                 waies
                 ,
                 trauailed
                 three
                 daies
                 without
                 meat
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 tired
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 cast
                 him
                 off
                 ;
                 being
                 on
                 foot
                 and
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 two
                 notable
                 theeues
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 dispoiling
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 apparell
                 ,
                 finding
                 a
                 faire
                 crucifix
                 of
                 gold
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 strife
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 lay
                 hand
                 vpon
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 swords
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 presently
                 thrust
                 him
                 through
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 suddenly
                 assailing
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 .
                 So
                 deliuered
                 of
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
                 trauailing
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 thirst
                 and
                 hunger
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 sheepheard
                 ,
                 a
                 sturd●e
                 rough
                 knaue
                 ,
                 who
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 prey
                 )
                 roaming
                 abroad
                 in
                 that
                 desolat
                 countrey
                 :
                 Who
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 ,
                 strucken
                 with
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 stood
                 at
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 fearing
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 weaknesse
                 to
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 a
                 while
                 hauing
                 the
                 one
                 well
                 regarded
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 talke
                 ,
                 the
                 sheepheard
                 bluntly
                 asking
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 crauing
                 
                 of
                 him
                 some
                 thing
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 When
                 as
                 the
                 sheepheard
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 hard
                 happe
                 ,
                 mooued
                 
                 with
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 promised
                 reward
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 vnto
                 a
                 poore
                 cottage
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 causing
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 bread
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 oynions
                 .
                 Who
                 in
                 the
                 pleasant
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 passed
                 miserie
                 ,
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 after
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 banquets
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 neuer
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 fared
                 better
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 daintily
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 he
                 supped
                 with
                 this
                 sheepheard
                 .
                 So
                 well
                 can
                 hunger
                 season
                 homely
                 cates
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 sheepheard
                 conducted
                 to
                 SYNDIROVIA
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 Despot
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 (
                 whose
                 countrey
                 was
                 all
                 layd
                 for
                 the
                 staying
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 caused
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 certaine
                 daies
                 spent
                 in
                 talke
                 about
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 strong
                 townes
                 in
                 RASCIA
                 and
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 been
                 detained
                 from
                 the
                 Despot
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 kingdome
                 was
                 by
                 king
                 Vladislaus
                 restored
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 againe
                 to
                 him
                 deliuered
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Matthias
                   ,
                   Huniades
                
                 his
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 farther
                 friendship
                 ,
                 marrie
                 the
                 Despots
                 daughter
                 :
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 vngratefull
                 prince
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 behoofe
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 .
                 For
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   ,
                   Huniades
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 son
                 ,
                 in
                 hostage
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 Huniades
                 was
                 glad
                 forthwith
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 false
                 Despot
                 should
                 haue
                 deliuered
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 hostage
                 being
                 giuen
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 was
                 againe
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 Who
                 vpon
                 Christmas
                 day
                 comming
                 to
                 SEGEDINVM
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 honorably
                 receiued
                 .
                 This
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 the
                 Despots
                 no
                 lesse
                 greeued
                 this
                 worthie
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 dishonour
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 raising
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 inuaded
                 the
                 territorie
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Despot
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 Sigismund
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 town
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 neuer
                 resting
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 Despot
                 had
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 &
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 presently
                 entred
                 into
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Despots
                 embassadors
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 Ladislaus
                 the
                 hostage
                 ,
                 honorably
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 &
                 humbly
                 crauing
                 peace
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 easily
                 granted
                 ,
                 with
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 wrongs
                 or
                 injuries
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 with
                 him
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 returned
                 backe
                 again
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 But
                 Fortune
                 neuer
                 suffereth
                 long
                 the
                 valiant
                 man
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 keepeth
                 him
                 busied
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 too
                 much
                 ease
                 attaine
                 vnto
                 honours
                 glorie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 ,
                 That
                 George
                 the
                 Despot
                 hauing
                 of
                 late
                 
                 Huniades
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 had
                 againe
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 :
                 was
                 therwith
                 exceeding
                 wroth
                 ,
                 blaming
                 him
                 of
                 great
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 for
                 a
                 kingdome
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 receiued
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 recompence
                 thereof
                 :
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 most
                 feared
                 ,
                 &
                 therefore
                 likewise
                 wished
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 him
                 perish
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 of
                 which
                 injurie
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 tooke
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 melancholie
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 sent
                 Fritze-beg
                 and
                 Iose-beg
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Despots
                 countrey
                 :
                 who
                 accordingly
                 entring
                 thereinto
                 ,
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 CHRYSONICVM
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 before
                 ruinated
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 MORAVA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 destroyed
                 the
                 countrey
                 both
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 .
                 The
                 Despot
                 dismayed
                 with
                 this
                 suddaine
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 inuasion
                 ,
                 wist
                 not
                 well
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 :
                 the
                 angrie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 appeased
                 without
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 some
                 great
                 inconuenience
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 but
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 he
                 he
                 wist
                 not
                 :
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 rather
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 againe
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 heauie
                 bondage
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 extremitie
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 humbly
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 shame
                 craued
                 aid
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 courteous
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 honourable
                 nature
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 all
                 former
                 injuries
                 ,
                 easily
                 graunted
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 from
                 them
                 of
                 late
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 COSSOVA
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 wisely
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Despots
                 countrey
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 brauing
                 him
                 euen
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 raised
                 a
                 conuenient
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 SYNDEROVIA
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 DANVEIVS
                 into
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 there
                 joyned
                 his
                 power
                 with
                 the
                 Despots
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 found
                 there
                 readie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 marching
                 forward
                 with
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 preuented
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fauouring
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 couering
                 the
                 countrey
                 with
                 a
                 thicke
                 mist
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Who
                 wonderfully
                 dismayed
                 with
                 
                 the
                 suddaine
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 breaking
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 mist
                 ,
                 discouering
                 also
                 Huniades
                 his
                 ensignes
                 (
                 alwaies
                 vnto
                 them
                 dreadfull
                 )
                 thought
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 resistance
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 their
                 battaile
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 speedie
                 flight
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Seruian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 bloodie
                 execution
                 hauing
                 them
                 in
                 chace
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 Huniades
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 following
                 still
                 after
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 againe
                 make
                 head
                 vpon
                 the
                 light
                 horsemen
                 that
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 chace
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ended
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 there
                 escaped
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 approch
                 thereof
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 saued
                 themselues
                 .
                 Fritze-beg
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 best
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 flight
                 taken
                 .
                 Huniades
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 entering
                 into
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 BVDINA
                 ,
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 oftentimes
                 of
                 great
                 wars
                 )
                 he
                 burnt
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 well
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 cleared
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Despot
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 triumph
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 find
                 no
                 lesse
                 trouble
                 with
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 discontented
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 that
                 Amurath
                 was
                 thus
                 troubled
                 with
                 Huniades
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 lying
                 still
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 as
                 Amurath
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ;
                 it
                 chaunced
                 
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 quarrell
                 grew
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 
                   Lech
                   Zacharie
                
                 (
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 )
                 then
                 shamefully
                 murthered
                 by
                 his
                 vnnaturall
                 kinsman
                 
                   Lech
                   Duchagne
                
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 whose
                 inheritance
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 claimed
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 their
                 seignorie
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAYNA
                 ,
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 held
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 quarrell
                 great
                 warres
                 arose
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 beene
                 very
                 great
                 friends
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 joined
                 in
                 battaile
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 DRINE
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 troubles
                 Mustapha
                 daily
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 so
                 busied
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 garrison
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 redeeme
                 his
                 former
                 disgrace
                 with
                 some
                 better
                 hap
                 ;
                 hee
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 oportunitie
                 now
                 presented
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 masters
                 command
                 lay
                 so
                 heauie
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 without
                 his
                 leaue
                 attempt
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 euill
                 fortune
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 would
                 farre
                 exceed
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 successe
                 .
                 Yet
                 ceased
                 hee
                 not
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 giue
                 Amurath
                 intelligence
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 and
                 warres
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 requesting
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 in
                 manner
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 beforehand
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 yet
                 the
                 suspitious
                 old
                 king
                 was
                 long
                 in
                 resoluing
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 still
                 fearing
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 commending
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 messenger
                 with
                 letters
                 of
                 this
                 purport
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 warres
                 thou
                 so
                 greatly
                 desirest
                 ,
                 
                 behold
                 Mustapha
                 we
                 graunt
                 vnto
                 thee
                 :
                 the
                 glorie
                 thereof
                 (
                 if
                 those
                 things
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 we
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 war
                 )
                 thine
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 worthie
                 right
                 hand
                 shall
                 giue
                 thee
                 :
                 yet
                 thou
                 must
                 warily
                 deale
                 with
                 that
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rashly
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 maiest
                 be
                 enforced
                 shamefully
                 to
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 least
                 .
                 Peraduenture
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 shew
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 faigned
                 falling
                 out
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 allure
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 saying
                 is
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 quarrell
                 sooner
                 ended
                 ,
                 than
                 betwixt
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 :
                 wee
                 in
                 person
                 absent
                 ,
                 can
                 neither
                 aduise
                 thee
                 as
                 present
                 ,
                 nor
                 commend
                 a
                 foolish
                 forwardnesse
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 Thou
                 must
                 before
                 thou
                 put
                 on
                 armes
                 ,
                 dispose
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 of
                 euery
                 particular
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 fresh
                 and
                 lustie
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 thine
                 enemies
                 are
                 with
                 continuall
                 warres
                 wearied
                 and
                 spent
                 :
                 in
                 that
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 doe
                 as
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 forbid
                 thee
                 the
                 
                 doing
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 our
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 thus
                 obtained
                 leaue
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 entered
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 hoping
                 in
                 one
                 battaile
                 to
                 end
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 (
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 )
                 many
                 times
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 .
                 Newes
                 hereof
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 (
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 DAYNA
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 from
                 his
                 garrisons
                 lying
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 addressed
                 a
                 speedie
                 messenger
                 :
                 commaunding
                 them
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 to
                 encounter
                 
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 within
                 the
                 sauegard
                 of
                 their
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 time
                 vntill
                 his
                 coming
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 selecting
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 &
                 fifteen
                 hundreth
                 chosen
                 footmen
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 beaten
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 that
                 small
                 number
                 marched
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 knew
                 lay
                 his
                 garrisons
                 intrenched
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 countrey
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 :
                 leauing
                 Amesa
                 his
                 nephew
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 DAYNA
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 vaine
                 sought
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 by
                 offering
                 them
                 many
                 faire
                 oportunities
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 circumuent
                 them
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 spoile
                 and
                 burne
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 hee
                 speedily
                 called
                 together
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 Scanderbegs
                 campe
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 
                 place
                 called
                 ORONOCHE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 countrey
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 of
                 his
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 and
                 those
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 trenches
                 strong
                 ,
                 hee
                 left
                 therein
                 three
                 hundreth
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 likewise
                 brought
                 on
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 his
                 armie
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 both
                 armies
                 thus
                 stood
                 ranged
                 one
                 within
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 in
                 gallant
                 and
                 rich
                 furniture
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 p●aine
                 betwixt
                 both
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 challenged
                 to
                 fight
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 with
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 .
                 This
                 Turke
                 was
                 called
                 Caragusa
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 Scanderbegs
                 soldiors
                 vpon
                 this
                 challenge
                 stood
                 stil
                 ,
                 one
                 looking
                 vpon
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 
                 ashamed
                 to
                 refuse
                 so
                 braue
                 an
                 offer
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 danger
                 so
                 suddainly
                 offered
                 ,
                 staied
                 euerie
                 mans
                 forwardnesse
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 :
                 Vntill
                 that
                 one
                 
                   Paul
                   Manessi
                
                 ,
                 accounted
                 the
                 best
                 man
                 at
                 armes
                 in
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 vpon
                 whom
                 euerie
                 mans
                 eie
                 was
                 now
                 cast
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 man
                 by
                 name
                 called
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 proud
                 challenger
                 )
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pride
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 came
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 accept
                 that
                 challenge
                 .
                 Who
                 greatly
                 commended
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 willed
                 him
                 on
                 God
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 win
                 honour
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 giue
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 Paul
                 staying
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 most
                 brauely
                 armed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 mounted
                 presently
                 to
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 riding
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 called
                 aloud
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 Whom
                 Caragusa
                 required
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 might
                 speake
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 indifferently
                 concerning
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   The
                   victorie
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   our
                   force
                   and
                   fortune
                   shall
                   determine
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   conditions
                   of
                   the
                   victorie
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   to
                   appoint
                   our selues
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Destinies
                   haue
                   assigned
                   vnto
                   thee
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   this
                   daie
                   ,
                   I
                   re●use
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   thou
                   maiest
                   by
                   law
                   of
                   armes
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   ouercome
                   ,
                   cary
                   away
                   with
                   thee
                   my
                   rich
                   spoiles
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   thy
                   pleasure
                   dispose
                   of
                   my
                   dead
                   bodie
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   thou
                   shalt
                   fall
                   vnder
                   my
                   hand
                   ,
                   I
                   require
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   haue
                   the
                   same
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ouer
                   thy
                   captiue
                   bodie
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Generals
                   will
                   graunt
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   mooue
                   out
                   of
                   either
                   armie
                   ,
                   to
                   better
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   vs
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   combat
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Whereunto
                   Manessi
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   hee
                   agreed
                   to
                   those
                   conditions
                   of
                   the
                   combat
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   
                   vpon
                   a
                   needlesse
                   feare
                   ●ad
                   so
                   required
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   :
                   saying
                   ,
                   That
                   where
                   the
                   fierce
                   soule
                   had
                   yeilded
                   ,
                   there
                   of
                   good
                   right
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   conquerours
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   he
                   should
                   fight
                   without
                   feare
                   of
                   any
                   more
                   enemies
                   than
                   himselfe
                   :
                   whom
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   depriued
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   haue
                   free
                   power
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   his
                   dead
                   bodie
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   .
                   Which
                   if
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   giue
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   vnto
                   the
                   teares
                   of
                   my
                   fellow
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   worthie
                   Scanderbeg
                   suffer
                   the
                   carkasse
                   of
                   a
                   vanquished
                   coward
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   backe
                   againe
                   into
                   his
                   campe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Caragusa
                 maruailed
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 so
                 braue
                 a
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 repented
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 challenge
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Generals
                 had
                 vpon
                 their
                 honours
                 confirmed
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 the
                 combat
                 before
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Champions
                 were
                 left
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 betweene
                 both
                 armies
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 mens
                 eies
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 betwixt
                 feare
                 
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 combat
                 ,
                 presaging
                 their
                 own
                 fortunes
                 in
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 Champions
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 both
                 hauing
                 withdrawn
                 themselues
                 one
                 frō
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 conuenient
                 distance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 with
                 great
                 violence
                 running
                 together
                 :
                 Caragusa
                 was
                 by
                 Manessi
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 stroke
                 through
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 Manessi
                 alighting
                 ,
                 disarmed
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 stroke
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 armour
                 and
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 challenger
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 presently
                 honourably
                 both
                 commended
                 and
                 rewarded
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 seeing
                 his
                 men
                 by
                 this
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 Manessi
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 men
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Champion
                 hanging
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 an
                 inuincible
                 captaine
                 himselfe
                 set
                 first
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 charged
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 set
                 one
                 foot
                 forward
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 disordered
                 troupes
                 opposed
                 himselfe
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 seeing
                 ,
                 faintly
                 followed
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 small
                 courage
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 easily
                 driuen
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 Mustapha
                 saw
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 earnestly
                 vpon
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 example
                 ,
                 put
                 spurres
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 Scanderbegs
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 resolued
                 either
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 captains
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 shame
                 forsake
                 their
                 generall
                 :
                 thus
                 by
                 his
                 valour
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 renued
                 .
                 But
                 Moses
                 preuailing
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 flight
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 with
                 twelue
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 few
                 were
                 saued
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 fifteen
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 ,
                 whereas
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 lost
                 but
                 three
                 hundreth
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 tents
                 and
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 Scanderbegs
                 souldiours
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 satisfied
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 old
                 custome
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 there
                 burnt
                 and
                 spoiled
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 leauing
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 DAYNA
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 and
                 Amurath
                 desirous
                 to
                 redeeme
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 great
                 presents
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 ransome
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 chieftaines
                 :
                 whom
                 Scanderbeg
                 so
                 honourably
                 vsed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 neuer
                 been
                 any
                 hostilitie
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 raunsome
                 of
                 Mastapha
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Turks
                 he
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 thus
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 hee
                 forthwith
                 led
                 his
                 armie
                 againe
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 
                 souldiours
                 better
                 pay
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 vsuall
                 manner
                 was
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 greater
                 harme
                 ,
                 he
                 diuided
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 ouerrunning
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 wasted
                 and
                 destroied
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 putting
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 waie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 there
                 liued
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 spared
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 them
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 the
                 buildings
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 he
                 vtterly
                 consumed
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 which
                 bordereth
                 vpon
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 showes
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 by
                 him
                 there
                 made
                 .
                 Which
                 vnmercifull
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 should
                 find
                 no
                 releefe
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 either
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 inuade
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 hee
                 made
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 hee
                 left
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 might
                 releeue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 for
                 one
                 
                 daie
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 harmes
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 done
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 vexed
                 :
                 howbeit
                 he
                 resolued
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 or
                 captaines
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 goe
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 royall
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 sufficient
                 not
                 to
                 conquer
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 euery
                 corner
                 thereof
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 commaunded
                 commissions
                 to
                 bee
                 speedily
                 directed
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 yet
                 whither
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 imploy
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 to
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 counsaile
                 .
                 Which
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 bordering
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 preparation
                 they
                 could
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 assurance
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 fearing
                 least
                 that
                 growing
                 tempest
                 should
                 breake
                 out
                 against
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 of
                 long
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 policie
                 ,
                 easily
                 perceiued
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 induced
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vnaccustomed
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 had
                 neither
                 sent
                 any
                 armie
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 garrison
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 let
                 all
                 things
                 negligently
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 a
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 friends
                 and
                 
                 acquaintance
                 in
                 Amurath
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 who
                 probably
                 suspected
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Scanderbeg
                 
                 setting
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 apart
                 ,
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 preparing
                 of
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 small
                 kingdome
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 First
                 hee
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 aduertised
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ;
                 wherein
                 Amurath
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 sought
                 not
                 onely
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruin
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 exhorting
                 them
                 therefore
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 farre
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 might
                 extend
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 .
                 Then
                 hee
                 sent
                 Moses
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 expert
                 captaines
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 prouision
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 victuals
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 himselfe
                 also
                 busily
                 trauailed
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 not
                 resting
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 whereupon
                 the
                 enemie
                 might
                 shew
                 his
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 with
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 were
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 cities
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 tooke
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 townes
                 and
                 countries
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 vntill
                 this
                 furie
                 was
                 ouerpast
                 :
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 were
                 commaunded
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ;
                 where
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 assembled
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 ynow
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 .
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 multitude
                 Scanderbeg
                 made
                 choice
                 onely
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 old
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 lead
                 himselfe
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 occasion
                 :
                 and
                 placed
                 a
                 thousand
                 three
                 hundred
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 CROIA
                 .
                 The
                 cittizens
                 also
                 themselues
                 were
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 weapons
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 meet
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 cittie
                 .
                 Then
                 proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 aged
                 men
                 vnfit
                 for
                 warres
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 should
                 depart
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 bee
                 therein
                 left
                 but
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 citizens
                 as
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 tarie
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 arms
                 .
                 This
                 cittie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 was
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 fortune
                 thereof
                 seemed
                 to
                 depend
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 citties
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 the
                 greater
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 miserable
                 sight
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 lamentable
                 departure
                 of
                 this
                 weake
                 companie
                 out
                 of
                 CROIA
                 :
                 all
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 weeping
                 and
                 wailing
                 ;
                 no
                 house
                 ,
                 no
                 street
                 ,
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 was
                 without
                 mourning
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 churches
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 very
                 face
                 of
                 common
                 sorrow
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 ;
                 where
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 flocking
                 together
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 their
                 deuout
                 praiers
                 ,
                 with
                 fountaines
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 wringing
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 impatiencie
                 of
                 their
                 greefe
                 forgetting
                 themselues
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 expostulate
                 their
                 greefe
                 with
                 God.
                 But
                 when
                 their
                 sorrow
                 was
                 with
                 teares
                 assuaged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 hearts
                 somewhat
                 eased
                 ,
                 the
                 aged
                 mothers
                 kissing
                 their
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 many
                 a
                 fearefull
                 commandement
                 :
                 sometime
                 rehersing
                 how
                 louingly
                 and
                 tenderly
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 times
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 them
                 their
                 feeble
                 limmes
                 and
                 hoary
                 haires
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 mindfull
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 wiues
                 presented
                 their
                 children
                 vnto
                 their
                 husbands
                 ,
                 bewayling
                 to
                 leaue
                 them
                 as
                 childlesse
                 wydowers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 houses
                 desolat
                 :
                 The
                 old
                 men
                 mute
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 &
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 durst
                 neither
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 making
                 them
                 too
                 forward
                 ;
                 neither
                 dissuade
                 them
                 from
                 aduenturing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 loue
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 natiue
                 countrie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 passions
                 commandement
                 came
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 depart
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 might
                 take
                 their
                 places
                 &
                 charge
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 their
                 sorrowes
                 afresh
                 ,
                 with
                 pittious
                 scriching
                 &
                 teares
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 
                 the
                 cittie
                 had
                 euen
                 then
                 been
                 presently
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 They
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 embracing
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 all
                 now
                 desiring
                 to
                 remaine
                 still
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 partakers
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 dangers
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 officers
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 earnest
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 heauie
                 hearts
                 they
                 tooke
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 their
                 last
                 farewell
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 setting
                 their
                 feet
                 many
                 times
                 they
                 wist
                 not
                 where
                 ,
                 for
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 looke
                 backe
                 againe
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 multitude
                 was
                 conueyed
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Venetian
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 :
                 whither
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 before
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 cities
                 ,
                 resorted
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 substance
                 and
                 cattell
                 ;
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 prey
                 vpon
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 multitude
                 was
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 well
                 quieted
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 but
                 men
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 
                 throughly
                 stored
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 to
                 euery
                 souldior
                 conuenient
                 armour
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 reward
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 placed
                 Vranacontes
                 (
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 honourably
                 descended
                 )
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 thereof
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 exhorted
                 them
                 courageously
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 Amurath
                 his
                 flattering
                 
                 
                 and
                 deceitfull
                 charmes
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 vnto
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 within
                 view
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 presently
                 to
                 march
                 towards
                 DYBRA
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 gone
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 Moses
                 with
                 a
                 gallant
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 comming
                 from
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 DYBRA
                 ,
                 situate
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 MACEDONIA
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 was
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 second
                 care
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 should
                 endure
                 the
                 angrie
                 tyrants
                 furie
                 ,
                 standing
                 first
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 fortresse
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 Moses
                 had
                 there
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 like
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 CROIA
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 placed
                 one
                 
                   Peter
                   Perlat
                
                 (
                 a
                 graue
                 and
                 polliticke
                 man
                 )
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 souldiors
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 DYBRA
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 alwaies
                 accounted
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 in
                 all
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 
                 greatly
                 commended
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 Who
                 deliuering
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 hee
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 castles
                 and
                 citties
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 euery
                 man
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 
                 As
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 went
                 to
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 carefull
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 before
                 deuining
                 the
                 ensuing
                 danger
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 assembled
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 hee
                 there
                 in
                 open
                 audience
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   Almightie
                   God
                   could
                   not
                   this
                   day
                   offer
                   vnto
                   you
                   (
                   worthie
                   souldiours
                   of
                   SFETIGRADE
                   )
                   better
                   matter
                   :
                   
                   neither
                   could
                   a
                   fairer
                   occasion
                   be
                   presented
                   vnto
                   braue
                   minds
                   and
                   souldiors
                   desirous
                   of
                   honor
                   ,
                   
                   than
                   that
                   which
                   now
                   hath
                   caused
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   vp
                   most
                   just
                   armes
                   .
                   Wherein
                   you
                   may
                   for
                   euer
                   by
                   worthie
                   example
                   make
                   knowne
                   your
                   constant
                   faith
                   and
                   worthie
                   valour
                   ,
                   both
                   towards
                   me
                   in
                   priuat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   in
                   generall
                   .
                   Hitherto
                   we
                   haue
                   horne
                   armes
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   we
                   must
                   fight
                   for
                   our
                   liues
                   ,
                   our
                   libertie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wals
                   of
                   our
                   countrey
                   .
                   You
                   must
                   now
                   force
                   your selues
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   doe
                   not
                   by
                   reproch
                   and
                   cowardise
                   staine
                   the
                   worthie
                   praises
                   you
                   haue
                   alreadie
                   deserued
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   victories
                   by
                   you
                   obtained
                   vnder
                   my
                   conduct
                   .
                   The
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   this
                   war
                   dependeth
                   vpon
                   you
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   passage
                   of
                   Amurath
                   into
                   EPIRVS
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   my selfe
                   may
                   be
                   vnto
                   you
                   the
                   first
                   messenger
                   of
                   that
                   danger
                   )
                   will
                   be
                   this
                   way
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   furie
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                   will
                   assaile
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   hauing
                   here
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   broken
                   downe
                   the
                   strongest
                   fortresse
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   ,
                   hee
                   may
                   afterwards
                   breake
                   through
                   the
                   countrey
                   ,
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   danger
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   fruits
                   of
                   this
                   war
                   is
                   yours
                   ,
                   you
                   (
                   if
                   you
                   beare
                   the
                   
                   hearts
                   of
                   courageous
                   men
                   ,
                   mindfull
                   of
                   your
                   libertie
                   )
                   may
                   beat
                   downe
                   the
                   proud
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   haughtie
                   enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   discourage
                   his
                   high
                   conceits
                   .
                   The
                   Othoman
                   king
                   shall
                   haue
                   the
                   beginning
                   both
                   of
                   his
                   hope
                   and
                   feare
                   ,
                   of
                   you
                   :
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   find
                   you
                   so
                   minded
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   now
                   see
                   you
                   gallantly
                   mooued
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   joy
                   heare
                   your
                   violent
                   indignation
                   ;
                   he
                   will
                   in
                   euery
                   place
                   feare
                   a
                   great
                   force
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   learne
                   to
                   abstaine
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   cities
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   :
                   neither
                   will
                   he
                   lie
                   here
                   long
                   at
                   a
                   vaine
                   siege
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   wa●ward
                   old
                   man
                   ,
                   will
                   foolishly
                   hereupon
                   gage
                   all
                   his
                   forces
                   :
                   for
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   situation
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   set
                   at
                   nought
                   an
                   angrie
                   enemie
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   resolue
                   with
                   your selues
                   worthie
                   souldiors
                   and
                   cittizens
                   ,
                   only
                   by
                   constancie
                   and
                   faithfulnesse
                   ,
                   without
                   bloodshed
                   ,
                   to
                   gain
                   vnto
                   your selues
                   an
                   honourable
                   victorie
                   .
                   Of
                   your
                   valour
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   willingly
                   speake
                   of
                   )
                   dependeth
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   faithfulnesse
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   looke
                   vpon
                   you
                   whom
                   they
                   may
                   praise
                   or
                   accuse
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   example
                   
                   they
                   may
                   follow
                   in
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   these
                   warres
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   should
                   men
                   of
                   woorth
                   in
                   their
                   actions
                   pretend
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   or
                   chaunce
                   of
                   fortune
                   ?
                   whereas
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   things
                   are
                   both
                   best
                   begun
                   and
                   accomplished
                   .
                   It
                   seldome
                   chaunceth
                   ,
                   that
                   fortune
                   faileth
                   the
                   sound
                   aduice
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   not
                   obedient
                   vnto
                   vertue
                   :
                   and
                   you
                   haue
                   all
                   things
                   which
                   most
                   politicke
                   care
                   could
                   prouide
                   for
                   your
                   safetie
                   .
                   You
                   want
                   not
                   armour
                   ,
                   you
                   want
                   not
                   plentifull
                   prouision
                   of
                   victuals
                   ,
                   you
                   want
                   not
                   valiant
                   men
                   :
                   the
                   superfluous
                   multitude
                   of
                   vnnecessarie
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   pitifull
                   lamentation
                   of
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   troublesome
                   crying
                   of
                   children
                   shall
                   not
                   withdraw
                   you
                   from
                   your
                   publike
                   charge
                   ,
                   from
                   your
                   seruice
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   your
                   countrey
                   ;
                   I
                   haue
                   left
                   you
                   alone
                   to
                   your selues
                   ,
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   your
                   citie
                   ,
                   your
                   religion
                   ,
                   and
                   dwellings
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   be
                   encouraged
                   onely
                   with
                   the
                   prouocations
                   of
                   honour
                   and
                   libertie
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   emulation
                   of
                   aduenture
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   sight
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   my selfe
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   far
                   off
                   with
                   my
                   courageous
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   silent
                   beholder
                   and
                   encourager
                   of
                   your
                   vertue
                   :
                   where
                   although
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   auert
                   from
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   cruell
                   enemie
                   by
                   rash
                   aduenture
                   ,
                   nor
                   trie
                   the
                   whole
                   fortune
                   of
                   this
                   war
                   in
                   plaine
                   field
                   ;
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   turne
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   dangers
                   vpon
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   trouble
                   the
                   enemies
                   designes
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   a
                   hot
                   skirmish
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   better
                   manner
                   of
                   fight
                   ,
                   nor
                   safer
                   kind
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   for
                   vs
                   amongst
                   such
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   than
                   neuer
                   to
                   offer
                   battaile
                   vnto
                   the
                   enemie
                   in
                   plaine
                   field
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   aduenture
                   all
                   vpon
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   one
                   conflict
                   ,
                   although
                   a
                   man
                   did
                   
                   see
                   apparent
                   signes
                   of
                   victorie
                   .
                   He
                   will
                   of
                   purpose
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   giue
                   vs
                   the
                   oportunitie
                   of
                   good
                   hap
                   :
                   hee
                   
                   will
                   feed
                   our
                   hardinesse
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   his
                   base
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   the
                   easilier
                   to
                   intrap
                   and
                   oppresse
                   our
                   rashnesse
                   ,
                   allured
                   with
                   the
                   sweet
                   bait
                   of
                   good
                   fortune
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   craftie
                   deuises
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   king
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   great
                   policie
                   and
                   consideration
                   to
                   be
                   frustrated
                   .
                   This
                   mightie
                   enemie
                   is
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   to
                   bee
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   as
                   time
                   and
                   place
                   shall
                   giue
                   occasion
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   that
                   victorie
                   should
                   bee
                   vnto
                   me
                   lamentable
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   buy
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   my
                   souldiors
                   :
                   and
                   beleeue
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   vnto
                   me
                   a
                   more
                   sorrowfull
                   than
                   pleasant
                   sight
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   thousand
                   of
                   my
                   enemies
                   slaine
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   of
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   praise
                   and
                   honour
                   my
                   subiects
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   for
                   valiant
                   conquerours
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   suffer
                   themselues
                   to
                   be
                   conquered
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   king
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   you
                   courageous
                   souldiors
                   of
                   DIERA
                   should
                   consider
                   with
                   your selues
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   seeme
                   to
                   distrust
                   of
                   your
                   assured
                   faith
                   ,
                   by
                   giuing
                   you
                   a
                   carefull
                   
                   and
                   tedious
                   admonition
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 persuasion
                 thus
                 encouraged
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 visited
                 diuers
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 all
                 things
                 politickely
                 ordered
                 by
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CROIA
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 carefulnesse
                 yet
                 thus
                 prouiding
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Amurath
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 assembled
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 many
                 were
                 pioners
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 appointed
                 for
                 other
                 base
                 seruices
                 necessarie
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 townes
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 great
                 armie
                 Amurath
                 sent
                 fortie
                 
                 thousand
                 light
                 horsemen
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 commaund
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 than
                 truth
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 brought
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 with
                 his
                 small
                 armie
                 neere
                 CROIA
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 way
                 toward
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 within
                 seuen
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Where
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Moses
                 and
                 Tanusius
                 ,
                 went
                 by
                 certaine
                 blind
                 waies
                 through
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 woods
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 hee
                 stood
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 hill
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 discouer
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 encamped
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 returning
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 as
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 vndiscouered
                 ,
                 placed
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 
                 woods
                 and
                 secret
                 valleyes
                 ,
                 
                 vnperceiued
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 hee
                 sent
                 forth
                 Moses
                 and
                 Musachi
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 with
                 thirtie
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 apparelled
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 passing
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 driuing
                 before
                 them
                 certaine
                 horses
                 laden
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 by-way
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 secretly
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 then
                 breaking
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 scouts
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vpon
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 began
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 pursued
                 but
                 with
                 like
                 number
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 backe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 fiue
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 chased
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 seeing
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 sent
                 foorth
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 pursue
                 these
                 supposed
                 victualers
                 :
                 whom
                 they
                 quickly
                 recouered
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Moses
                 of
                 purpose
                 had
                 made
                 small
                 hast
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 nigh
                 ,
                 Moses
                 left
                 the
                 horses
                 laden
                 with
                 corn
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 fled
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 drew
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 hope
                 to
                 ouertake
                 him
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 suddainly
                 assailed
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 taken
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 lost
                 but
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 welcome
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 to
                 SFETIGRADE
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 eight
                 daies
                 after
                 came
                 Amurath
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 lord
                 1449
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 made
                 the
                 greatest
                 shew
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 
                 he
                 encamped
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 citie
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 quarters
                 of
                 a
                 mile
                 further
                 off
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 line
                 still
                 one
                 daie
                 ,
                 &
                 well
                 considered
                 the
                 strength
                 
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 towards
                 euening
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 who
                 requested
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 Perlat
                 .
                 Whereof
                 hee
                 hearing
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 messenger
                 requested
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 commaund
                 the
                 souldiours
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 thing
                 in
                 secret
                 to
                 say
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 master
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 Perlat
                 merrily
                 answered
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 indeed
                 to
                 bee
                 some
                 great
                 secret
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 haue
                 kept
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 hearing
                 
                 
                 of
                 my
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 verie
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 dale
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 haue
                 chosen
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 haue
                 not
                 learned
                 of
                 mine
                 elders
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 any
                 message
                 from
                 mine
                 enemie
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 neither
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 else
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 garison
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Scanderbeg
                 hath
                 committed
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 the
                 sauegard
                 of
                 my
                 person
                 :
                 you
                 must
                 therefore
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 if
                 your
                 maister
                 so
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 you
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 And
                 therewith
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 returned
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 without
                 audience
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 It
                 grieued
                 Amurath
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 messenger
                 so
                 lightly
                 regarded
                 :
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 more
                 hope
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 large
                 offers
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 force
                 ▪
                 he
                 dissembled
                 his
                 wrath
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 daie
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 messenger
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ▪
                 a
                 graue
                 and
                 well
                 spoken
                 man
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 borne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 This
                 Bassa
                 with
                 three
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 seruitours
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 gouernours
                 commaundement
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ports
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 S.
                 Maries
                 church
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 eloquence
                 sought
                 to
                 insinuate
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hearers
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 augmented
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 power
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 ,
                 laying
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 victories
                 by
                 him
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 in
                 fine
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 yeild
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 name
                 he
                 promised
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 should
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 vnder
                 his
                 gouernement
                 liue
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 vnder
                 Sanderbegs
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 should
                 receiue
                 at
                 Amurath
                 his
                 hands
                 most
                 honourable
                 preferments
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 rich
                 and
                 princely
                 gifts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 whether
                 they
                 
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 three
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 Aspers
                 diuided
                 amongst
                 them
                 in
                 reward
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 ended
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 replied
                 :
                 
                   If
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   deliuered
                   this
                   speech
                   vnto
                   resolute
                   men
                   ,
                   deuoted
                   vnto
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   their
                   libertie
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   perhaps
                   haue
                   wrought
                   some
                   effect
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   we
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   might
                   peraduenture
                   listen
                   vnto
                   your
                   offers
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   either
                   afraid
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vaine
                   threats
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   were
                   wearie
                   of
                   the
                   gouernement
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   But
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   no
                   euill
                   desert
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   nor
                   good
                   desert
                   of
                   your
                   masters
                   ,
                   hath
                   yet
                   passed
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   should
                   preferre
                   a
                   stranger
                   before
                   our
                   naturall
                   soueraigne
                   ,
                   an
                   enemie
                   before
                   a
                   friend
                   ,
                   a
                   Turke
                   before
                   a
                   Christian
                   ;
                   let
                   your
                   maister
                   proceed
                   first
                   in
                   his
                   action
                   begun
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   prooue
                   his
                   fortune
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   by
                   force
                   terrifie
                   vs
                   ,
                   beat
                   downe
                   our
                   wals
                   ,
                   make
                   hauocke
                   
                   of
                   our
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   strong
                   hand
                   driue
                   vs
                   to
                   humble
                   our selues
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sue
                   for
                   peace
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   great
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   yea
                   a
                   thing
                   almost
                   to
                   be
                   laughed
                   at
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   cowardly
                   accept
                   of
                   these
                   conditions
                   by
                   him
                   offered
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   assault
                   giuen
                   ,
                   before
                   one
                   drop
                   of
                   bloud
                   spilt
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   souldior
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   once
                   grone
                   for
                   any
                   wound
                   receiued
                   ,
                   before
                   one
                   stone
                   were
                   shaken
                   in
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   small
                   breach
                   made
                   .
                   But
                   your
                   maister
                   shall
                   doe
                   better
                   to
                   raise
                   his
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   him
                   backe
                   againe
                   to
                   HADRIANOPLE
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   spend
                   the
                   small
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   old
                   yeares
                   in
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   prouoke
                   vs
                   his
                   fatall
                   enemies
                   ,
                   whose
                   courage
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   our
                   liberties
                   ,
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   towards
                   our
                   prince
                   ,
                   hee
                   hath
                   so
                   often
                   times
                   prooued
                   to
                   his
                   great
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   and
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   armies
                   .
                   The
                   faith
                   I
                   haue
                   once
                   giuen
                   to
                   my
                   Soueraigne
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   neuer
                   forget
                   ,
                   vntill
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   drop
                   of
                   my
                   bloud
                   .
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   vnto
                   me
                   reward
                   and
                   honour
                   inough
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   either
                   liuing
                   defend
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   
                   life
                   shall
                   leaue
                   my
                   guiltlesse
                   soule
                   at
                   libertie
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   carkasse
                   amongst
                   the
                   dead
                   bodies
                   of
                   worthie
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   find
                   a
                   way
                   into
                   a
                   farre
                   better
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Generall
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 this
                 resolute
                 answere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 bountifully
                 feasted
                 him
                 that
                 day
                 at
                 dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 led
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 commaunded
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 Amurath
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 winning
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 long
                 siege
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 sent
                 the
                 Bassa
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 port
                 whereby
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 much
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 answere
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 maister
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Amurath
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 resolution
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceeding
                 wroth
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 battered
                 the
                 citie
                 three
                 dayes
                 without
                 
                 intermission
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 made
                 a
                 small
                 breach
                 ,
                 he
                 foorthwith
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ,
                 labouring
                 first
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 forced
                 by
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 that
                 seruice
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 maketh
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 blunt
                 the
                 swords
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 abate
                 their
                 first
                 furie
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 easier
                 victorie
                 to
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 better
                 souldiors
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 hold
                 for
                 good
                 policie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 
                 these
                 forlorne
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 danger
                 pressing
                 forward
                 ,
                 are
                 slaine
                 by
                 heapes
                 at
                 the
                 
                 breach
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 scaled
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 they
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 difficultie
                 first
                 crawle
                 vp
                 the
                 steepe
                 rocke
                 whereon
                 the
                 cittie
                 was
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 desperatly
                 mount
                 vp
                 their
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 huge
                 stones
                 and
                 weightie
                 peeces
                 of
                 timber
                 cast
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 beaten
                 down
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 they
                 were
                 driuen
                 headlong
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 skaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 thrust
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 tumbling
                 downe
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 violently
                 carried
                 with
                 them
                 others
                 ,
                 comming
                 vp
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 battlements
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 lost
                 some
                 their
                 fingers
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 being
                 beaten
                 downe
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 them
                 
                 which
                 stood
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 wounded
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 slaine
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 captaines
                 standing
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 againe
                 forward
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 some
                 ,
                 threatening
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 beating
                 the
                 rest
                 forward
                 with
                 their
                 trunchions
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 againe
                 renewed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 courage
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 slaughter
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 seeing
                 ,
                 gaue
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 great
                 tokens
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 .
                 Amurath
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 discouraged
                 souldiours
                 readie
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 Feri-Bassa
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 souldiours
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 shot
                 to
                 beat
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 
                 that
                 fierce
                 captaine
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 danger
                 he
                 brought
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 defendants
                 from
                 aboue
                 ouerwhelmed
                 them
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 vsually
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 townes
                 besieged
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Feri-Bassa
                 gaue
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 forcibly
                 entered
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 come
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 
                 whereby
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 presently
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 Amurath
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 successe
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leauing
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 dishonour
                 at
                 this
                 assault
                 receiued
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 his
                 wayward
                 mind
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 yet
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 like
                 vaine
                 attempts
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 was
                 farthest
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 commonly
                 but
                 slenderly
                 manned
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 a
                 place
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 height
                 and
                 steepenesse
                 of
                 the
                 rocke
                 ;
                 told
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 assay
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 pleased
                 him
                 )
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 attempt
                 by
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 where
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 to
                 bee
                 feared
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 height
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 supported
                 with
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 desire
                 ,
                 doubted
                 not
                 to
                 mount
                 vnto
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 deuice
                 exceedingly
                 pleased
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ouer
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 forthwith
                 discouered
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 aduertised
                 by
                 the
                 watch
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 attempt
                 ;
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 presently
                 repaired
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 close
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 beheld
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 swarme
                 of
                 Emmets
                 climing
                 vp
                 the
                 high
                 rockes
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 helping
                 vp
                 another
                 by
                 such
                 desperate
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 reason
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 thought
                 no
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 attempted
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 euen
                 readie
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 aboue
                 suddenly
                 ouerwhelmed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 violently
                 forced
                 downe
                 that
                 high
                 rocke
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 any
                 height
                 ,
                 were
                 miserably
                 crushed
                 to
                 death
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 others
                 falling
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 slaine
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rocke
                 :
                 
                 whereof
                 Amurath
                 presently
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 was
                 therwith
                 exceedingly
                 greeued
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 neuer
                 lay
                 long
                 still
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 remooued
                 continually
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 serued
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 breaking
                 sometimes
                 into
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 straightway
                 so
                 suddenly
                 gone
                 againe
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vanished
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 many
                 times
                 wondered
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 within
                 eight
                 miles
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 Moses
                 his
                 greatest
                 captaine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 attire
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 souldior
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 how
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 encamped
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 trustie
                 espials
                 he
                 was
                 
                 
                 enformed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 keeping
                 but
                 negligent
                 watch
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 suddenly
                 assaulted
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 .
                 Whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 scouts
                 discouered
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 furious
                 assault
                 was
                 so
                 suddaine
                 and
                 so
                 forceable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 slew
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 campe
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 tumult
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 well
                 arme
                 themselues
                 or
                 make
                 resistance
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 slaughter
                 he
                 safely
                 retired
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 seuen
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 skirmish
                 lost
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 but
                 two
                 and
                 fortie
                 :
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 their
                 slaine
                 friends
                 hewed
                 into
                 small
                 peeces
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Vpon
                 these
                 great
                 disgraces
                 one
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 hauing
                 no
                 other
                 object
                 but
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 furie
                 vpon
                 ,
                 gaue
                 three
                 fierce
                 assaults
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 alwaies
                 with
                 losse
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 and
                 honour
                 repulsed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 burnt
                 with
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 persuading
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 strongest
                 citties
                 and
                 fortresses
                 were
                 built
                 by
                 mens
                 hands
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 bee
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 laied
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 by
                 resolute
                 and
                 valiant
                 men
                 :
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 promises
                 of
                 reward
                 than
                 euer
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 more
                 safetie
                 giue
                 this
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 greatest
                 assault
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 Feri-Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 foot
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 hap
                 to
                 come
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 )
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 by
                 assailing
                 of
                 his
                 camp
                 .
                 Feri-Bassa
                 
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 charge
                 ,
                 well
                 hoping
                 now
                 to
                 redeeme
                 his
                 former
                 ouerthrow
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 forth
                 his
                 armie
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 so
                 lay
                 ;
                 wishing
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 vainely
                 boasting
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 seeke
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 trie
                 his
                 force
                 and
                 fortune
                 with
                 him
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 his
                 cost
                 .
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 thus
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 all
                 things
                 requisit
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 he
                 compassed
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 couered
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 purposing
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 gage
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 wals
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 battered
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 skaling
                 ladders
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 :
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 naturall
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 continually
                 repaired
                 and
                 filled
                 vp
                 with
                 earth
                 what
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 had
                 throwne
                 downe
                 .
                 This
                 assault
                 Amurath
                 began
                 first
                 with
                 his
                 archers
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 which
                 deliuered
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 bullets
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 haile
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 stationarie
                 souldiours
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 heat
                 ,
                 ladders
                 were
                 clapped
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 where
                 any
                 could
                 be
                 possibly
                 reared
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 began
                 desperatly
                 to
                 skale
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 thereat
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 resisted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 their
                 safe
                 standings
                 wounded
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 yet
                 others
                 still
                 pressed
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 assault
                 became
                 most
                 terrible
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 with
                 ladders
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 planks
                 clapped
                 together
                 ,
                 raised
                 close
                 vnto
                 that
                 tower
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 woodden
                 tower
                 ,
                 equall
                 in
                 height
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Turks
                 greatly
                 distressed
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 fighting
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 vpon
                 euen
                 ground
                 ,
                 still
                 sending
                 vp
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 preuailed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 set
                 vp
                 certaine
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 ensignes
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 seeing
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 hasted
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 fresh
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 force
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 quickly
                 repulsed
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 their
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 and
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 :
                 the
                 tower
                 of
                 wood
                 with
                 many
                 ladders
                 and
                 much
                 timber
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 quickly
                 consumed
                 with
                 wild
                 fire
                 cast
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 Perlat
                 hauing
                 deliuered
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 this
                 feare
                 ,
                 presently
                 placed
                 fresh
                 soldiors
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 or
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 worthely
                 defended
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Amurath
                 was
                 giuing
                 this
                 great
                 assault
                 to
                 
                   Sfetigrad
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 to
                 withdraw
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 with
                 nine
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 Amurath
                 had
                 before
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 verie
                 neere
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Feri-Bassa
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 opposed
                 his
                 armie
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 Scanderbeg
                 seeing
                 ,
                 retired
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Bassa
                 farther
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 considering
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 foure
                 thousand
                 
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 fetch
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 rearward
                 of
                 Scanderbegs
                 
                 armie
                 :
                 hoping
                 so
                 to
                 inclose
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 neuer
                 escape
                 thence
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 vtterly
                 defeated
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 expert
                 captaine
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 therewith
                 ,
                 left
                 Moses
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 so
                 valiantly
                 charged
                 those
                 foure
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 safetie
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 circumuent
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 Feri-Bassa
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 oft
                 times
                 before
                 desired
                 ,
                 encountring
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 there
                 slaine
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 in
                 fight
                 with
                 Feri-Bassa
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 Musachie
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 Moses
                 stood
                 fast
                 ,
                 receiuing
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 without
                 mouing
                 anie
                 thing
                 forward
                 ,
                 expecting
                 
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 wings
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 discomfited
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 comming
                 now
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 abide
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 fled
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 manie
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 chase
                 ,
                 though
                 Scanderbeg
                 doubting
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 so
                 nigh
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 follow
                 them
                 farre
                 ;
                 but
                 sounding
                 a
                 retrait
                 ,
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 againe
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 sodaine
                 attempt
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 appointed
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 .
                 When
                 Amurath
                 had
                 vnderstood
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 Feri-Bassa
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 ouercome
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speake
                 one
                 word
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 heat
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 certaine
                 small
                 peeces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vsed
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 placed
                 vpon
                 
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 presently
                 sent
                 thither
                 foure
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 Feri-Bassaes
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 straight
                 charge
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trenches
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 he
                 himselfe
                 continued
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 night
                 drew
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hope
                 appeared
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 retrait
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 assault
                 Amurath
                 lost
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 beside
                 manie
                 that
                 died
                 afterwards
                 of
                 their
                 wounds
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 were
                 slaine
                 but
                 seuentie
                 ,
                 and
                 nintie
                 mo
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 into
                 contempt
                 throughout
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 after
                 so
                 manie
                 ouerthrowes
                 and
                 shamefull
                 repulses
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 sent
                 spies
                 continually
                 to
                 discouer
                 what
                 
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 neere
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 take
                 them
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 had
                 giuen
                 commandement
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trenches
                 without
                 leaue
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 giuing
                 battaile
                 or
                 assault
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 lay
                 certaine
                 daies
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 king
                 besieging
                 of
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 besieged
                 himselfe
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 his
                 still
                 lying
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 in
                 distrust
                 ,
                 fearing
                 greatly
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 hatching
                 some
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ripe
                 would
                 violently
                 breake
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amurath
                 considering
                 with
                 what
                 euill
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 manie
                 times
                 assaulted
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 holding
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 dishonour
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 depart
                 ,
                 hauing
                 done
                 nothing
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ;
                 thought
                 good
                 once
                 againe
                 to
                 prooue
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 ouercome
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 soldiors
                 with
                 gifts
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 subdue
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 offering
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 and
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 easie
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 large
                 gifts
                 and
                 rewards
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 heard
                 offered
                 to
                 any
                 garrison
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 his
                 magnificall
                 promises
                 were
                 lightly
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 garrison
                 ,
                 preferring
                 their
                 faithfull
                 loyaltie
                 before
                 all
                 his
                 golden
                 mountaines
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 so
                 manie
                 ,
                 some
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 into
                 whose
                 minds
                 his
                 large
                 offers
                 might
                 make
                 some
                 impression
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 deceiued
                 .
                 For
                 one
                 base
                 minded
                 fellow
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 corrupted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 promises
                 ,
                 preferring
                 
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 wealth
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 waiting
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 secret
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 espials
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 vpon
                 assurance
                 of
                 such
                 reward
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 by
                 Amurath
                 proffered
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 meanes
                 that
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 the
                 citie
                 should
                 bee
                 yeelded
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 This
                 corrupted
                 traitour
                 ,
                 had
                 laid
                 many
                 mischieuous
                 plots
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 this
                 horrible
                 treason
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 deuice
                 he
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 of
                 least
                 moment
                 ,
                 serued
                 his
                 wicked
                 purpose
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldidiours
                 
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 countrey
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 that
                 citie
                 ;
                 by
                 Moses
                 ▪
                 for
                 their
                 approoued
                 valour
                 aboue
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 exceeding
                 superstitious
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 liuing
                 ,
                 putting
                 nice
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 lawfull
                 meat
                 and
                 other
                 :
                 accounting
                 some
                 cleane
                 ,
                 some
                 vncleane
                 ;
                 abhorring
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 fondly
                 deemed
                 vncleane
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Iewish
                 superstition
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 eat
                 or
                 drinke
                 thereof
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 strong
                 delusion
                 of
                 blind
                 errour
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 hath
                 throughly
                 possessed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 cittie
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 is
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 high
                 rocke
                 ▪
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 now
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 watered
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 great
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 which
                 sunke
                 deepe
                 into
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 plentifully
                 serued
                 both
                 the
                 publicke
                 and
                 priuat
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 .
                 Into
                 this
                 common
                 well
                 the
                 malicious
                 traitour
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 cast
                 the
                 foule
                 stinking
                 carion
                 carkas
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 dog
                 ,
                 
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 conceited
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 DYBRA
                 would
                 rather
                 indure
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 starue
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 vpon
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 drinke
                 of
                 that
                 polluted
                 water
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 when
                 the
                 stinking
                 carrion
                 was
                 espied
                 ,
                 and
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 report
                 thereof
                 was
                 quickly
                 bruted
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 well
                 was
                 poysoned
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 in
                 manner
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 about
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 traitor
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 were
                 exceeding
                 sorrie
                 for
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 garrison
                 soldiors
                 detested
                 that
                 loathsome
                 and
                 vncleane
                 water
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 accounted
                 it
                 )
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Turkish
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 perish
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 than
                 drinke
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 desired
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 they
                 had
                 yet
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 through
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 or
                 there
                 manfully
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 which
                 thought
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 requested
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 cittie
                 might
                 be
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 ,
                 they
                 discouraged
                 with
                 a
                 superstitious
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 ynough
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 sue
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 vpon
                 harder
                 tearmes
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 troubled
                 with
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 astonied
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 so
                 small
                 occasion
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 whether
                 hee
                 might
                 thinke
                 it
                 to
                 proceed
                 of
                 a
                 superstitious
                 conceit
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 secret
                 compact
                 made
                 with
                 Amurath
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 effectuall
                 reasons
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 in
                 that
                 honourable
                 seruice
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 conseqence
                 to
                 make
                 small
                 reckoning
                 to
                 vse
                 that
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 easily
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 brought
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 wonted
                 puritie
                 and
                 cleanenesse
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 well
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 drunke
                 a
                 greater
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 whose
                 example
                 the
                 cittizens
                 following
                 ,
                 dranke
                 likewise
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 refused
                 to
                 tast
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 most
                 loathsome
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 some
                 deadly
                 poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 instance
                 cried
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 many
                 thought
                 they
                 were
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Amurath
                 his
                 great
                 promises
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 none
                 of
                 that
                 garrison
                 (
                 except
                 that
                 one
                 traitour
                 )
                 did
                 euer
                 afterwards
                 reuolt
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 appeared
                 any
                 thing
                 the
                 richer
                 for
                 any
                 gift
                 receiued
                 ,
                 whereby
                 such
                 suspition
                 might
                 be
                 confirmed
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 obstinate
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 mooued
                 with
                 any
                 persuasion
                 or
                 reward
                 (
                 whereof
                 hee
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 large
                 promise
                 )
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 :
                 hee
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 &
                 resolued
                 with
                 them
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 vpon
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 they
                 themselues
                 there
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 their
                 armour
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 as
                 would
                 stay
                 ,
                 might
                 there
                 still
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 listed
                 not
                 to
                 remaine
                 there
                 still
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 depart
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 .
                 Glad
                 was
                 Amurath
                 when
                 this
                 offer
                 was
                 made
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 graunted
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 desired
                 ,
                 sauing
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 content
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 liue
                 vnder
                 him
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 ,
                 quietly
                 enjoying
                 all
                 their
                 possessions
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 build
                 their
                 houses
                 without
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 condition
                 some
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 forsaking
                 all
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 was
                 throughly
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 were
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 with
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 suffered
                 quietly
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 Turkish
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 a
                 cruell
                 disposition
                 ,
                 
                 earnestly
                 persuaded
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 prophet
                 Mahomets
                 cheefe
                 commaundements
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 crueltie
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 would
                 not
                 therein
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 which
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 indeed
                 faithfull
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 seeme
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 naturally
                 abhorre
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 a
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 cruell
                 prince
                 .
                 
                 The
                 traitor
                 which
                 corrupted
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 remained
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 rewarded
                 with
                 three
                 rich
                 suites
                 of
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 Aspers
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 besides
                 a
                 yearely
                 pension
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 But
                 short
                 was
                 the
                 joy
                 the
                 traitour
                 had
                 of
                 this
                 euill
                 gotten
                 goods
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 vainely
                 triumphed
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 fauours
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 afterwards
                 seene
                 or
                 heard
                 tell
                 of
                 :
                 being
                 secretly
                 made
                 away
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 :
                 whose
                 noble
                 heart
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 detest
                 the
                 traitour
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 treason
                 serued
                 well
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 Amurath
                 entring
                 into
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 wals
                 to
                 be
                 foorthwith
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 one
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 in
                 garrison
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 raising
                 his
                 campe
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ;
                 much
                 greeued
                 in
                 mind
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 vanquish
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 came
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 subdue
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ASIA
                 marched
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Asian
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 followed
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 with
                 his
                 Europeian
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 was
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 followed
                 speedily
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaine
                 straits
                 (
                 to
                 him
                 well
                 knowne
                 )
                 wherby
                 that
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 charging
                 thē
                 sometime
                 in
                 the
                 vaward
                 ,
                 &
                 sometime
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 sometime
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 so
                 troubled
                 Amurath
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 30000
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 more
                 safetie
                 march
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 ceased
                 to
                 follow
                 Amurath
                 further
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 bee
                 enclosed
                 betweene
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 armies
                 .
                 The
                 viceroy
                 seeing
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 retired
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 staied
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 followed
                 his
                 master
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Scanderbeg
                 returned
                 to
                 CRO●A
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Amurath
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 left
                 two
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 These
                 soldiors
                 so
                 straightly
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 left
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 looke
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 intercepted
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 And
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 came
                 himselfe
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 SFETIGRADE
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 September
                 vntill
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 gaue
                 two
                 great
                 assaults
                 to
                 haue
                 recouered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 both
                 times
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 men
                 .
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 sent
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 recall
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 dispersed
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 considering
                 also
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 CROIA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 captaine
                 Vranacontes
                 ,
                 and
                 stored
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 sufficient
                 victuall
                 for
                 a
                 yeares
                 siege
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 helpe
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 then
                 great
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 cities
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 aduertised
                 from
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 intended
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 SFETIGRAD
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 backe
                 again
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 appointed
                 it
                 to
                 meet
                 againe
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 following
                 :
                 whether
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 assembled
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 Amurath
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 march
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 there
                 in
                 readinesse
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundreth
                 and
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 strong
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 great
                 multitude
                 ,
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 warres
                 ,
                 sent
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Sebalyas
                 a
                 polliticke
                 
                 captaine
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 vauntcourriers
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1450.
                 
                 The
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 and
                 no
                 resistance
                 entred
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 let
                 came
                 to
                 CROIA
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 aduisedly
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 scitu●ation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 he
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 neere
                 thereunto
                 in
                 the
                 pleasant
                 plaine
                 called
                 TYRANNA
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 within
                 his
                 trenches
                 kept
                 his
                 souldiours
                 close
                 ,
                 attending
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 no
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 munition
                 ,
                 or
                 victuals
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 conuaied
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 therin
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 left
                 nothing
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 subject
                 to
                 his
                 furie
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 expresly
                 by
                 Amurath
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Sebalyas
                 had
                 twentie
                 daies
                 thus
                 line
                 encamped
                 before
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 neither
                 doing
                 nor
                 taking
                 harme
                 ;
                 Amurath
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 age
                 ,
                 hauing
                 marched
                 oftentimes
                 but
                 fiue
                 miles
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 came
                 thether
                 also
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 inough
                 to
                 haue
                 discouraged
                 the
                 small
                 garrison
                 in
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 men
                 both
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 resolution
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 foure
                 daies
                 in
                 setling
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 two
                 messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 is
                 )
                 offering
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 bagge
                 and
                 baggage
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 himselfe
                 to
                 receiue
                 in
                 reward
                 two
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 aspers
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 honorable
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 should
                 enjoy
                 all
                 their
                 antient
                 liberties
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 alteration
                 ;
                 with
                 promise
                 also
                 of
                 greater
                 ▪
                 These
                 messengers
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 standing
                 without
                 ,
                 were
                 commaunded
                 there
                 to
                 deliuer
                 their
                 message
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
                 hee
                 scornefully
                 rejected
                 their
                 offers
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 the
                 messengers
                 shamefully
                 derided
                 by
                 the
                 souldiours
                 which
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 Amurath
                 more
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 contempt
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 refusall
                 of
                 his
                 offers
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 all
                 his
                 deuises
                 vnto
                 the
                 siege
                 thereof
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 first
                 commaunded
                 ten
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 cast
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 none
                 with
                 him
                 readie
                 made
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 difficult
                 passage
                 ouer
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 infinite
                 trouble
                 to
                 haue
                 brought
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 caried
                 with
                 him
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 mettall
                 in
                 masse
                 ,
                 whereof
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 cause
                 .
                 In
                 fifteen
                 daies
                 this
                 worke
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 peeces
                 of
                 huge
                 greatnesse
                 were
                 readie
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 cariages
                 .
                 Six
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 placed
                 against
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 plain
                 of
                 TYRANNA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 foure
                 against
                 the
                 gate
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 two
                 places
                 onely
                 ,
                 CROIA
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 batterie
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 naturally
                 defended
                 with
                 impregnable
                 rocks
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 tops
                 whereof
                 were
                 built
                 faire
                 battlements
                 more
                 for
                 beautie
                 than
                 needfull
                 defence
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 places
                 Amurath
                 battred
                 foure
                 daies
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 had
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 beaten
                 downe
                 halfe
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 shaken
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 cheerefulnesse
                 made
                 all
                 thinges
                 readie
                 to
                 assault
                 those
                 breaches
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 Amurath
                 should
                 commaund
                 ,
                 striuing
                 among
                 themselues
                 who
                 should
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 most
                 forward
                 in
                 that
                 dangerous
                 enterprise
                 .
                 And
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 rewards
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 proposed
                 ,
                 promised
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 giue
                 an
                 hundreth
                 thousand
                 aspers
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 first
                 set
                 vp
                 an
                 ensigne
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 was
                 reposed
                 in
                 their
                 valour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 were
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 breaches
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 manfully
                 comforted
                 and
                 encouraged
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 perill
                 and
                 danger
                 that
                 might
                 possibly
                 chance
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 worthy
                 Gouernour
                 Vranacontes
                 ,
                 who
                 going
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 withall
                 said
                 :
                 
                   These
                   ,
                   
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   fortresses
                   of
                   our
                   citie
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   inuincible
                   bulwarks
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   irremo●able
                   stones
                   and
                   surest
                   sement
                   .
                   What
                   honour
                   ?
                   what
                   praise
                   ?
                   what
                   triumph
                   should
                   we
                   hope
                   for
                   ?
                   if
                   these
                   wals
                   standing
                   whole
                   and
                   strong
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   lie
                   shrouded
                   vnder
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   they
                   defended
                   by
                   vs
                   ?
                   So
                   can
                   cowards
                   defend
                   cities
                   ,
                   and
                   sheepe
                   feare
                   not
                   the
                   wolues
                   rage
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   safely
                   shut
                   vp
                   within
                   the
                   wals
                   of
                   their
                   sheepcoats
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   praise
                   of
                   the
                   wals
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   .
                   
                   Worthie
                   Castriot
                   ▪
                   our
                   prince
                   hath
                   commended
                   this
                   his
                   citie
                   to
                   bee
                   defended
                   by
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   vs
                   by
                   it
                   :
                   
                   Honour
                   is
                   attended
                   vpon
                   with
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   fostred
                   vp
                   amongst
                   perils
                   :
                   euerie
                   base
                   mariner
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   master
                   in
                   faire
                   weather
                   :
                   and
                   firme
                   things
                   stand
                   of
                   themselues
                   and
                   need
                   not
                   our
                   vpholding
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   worth
                   shun
                   such
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   kept
                   or
                   lost
                   ,
                   yeild
                   like
                   praise
                   .
                   Things
                   readie
                   to
                   fall
                   need
                   shoaring
                   ,
                   and
                   thether
                   hasteth
                   honour
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   (
                   worthie
                   souldiours
                   )
                   appeareth
                   courage
                   and
                   valour
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   our
                   valiant
                   right
                   hands
                   defend
                   these
                   broken
                   breaches
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   these
                   dead
                   wals
                   ,
                   couragiously
                   oppose
                   our
                   lustie
                   and
                   liuely
                   armed
                   bodies
                   against
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   .
                   If
                   these
                   wals
                   stood
                   still
                   firme
                   ,
                   and
                   vnbattred
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   then
                   fight
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   them
                   like
                   women
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   something
                   shaken
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   as
                   men
                   stand
                   vpon
                   somwhat
                   more
                   euen
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   encounter
                   your
                   enemies
                   hand
                   to
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   satisfie
                   your
                   furious
                   desire
                   .
                   Where
                   I
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   thickest
                   ,
                   shall
                   easily
                   
                   view
                   and
                   judge
                   of
                   euerie
                   mans
                   priuat
                   courage
                   ,
                   in
                   perticular
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   valour
                   in
                   common
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   if
                   we
                   well
                   consider
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   it self
                   doth
                   yet
                   notably
                   make
                   for
                   vs
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   former
                   good
                   hopes
                   are
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   by
                   these
                   small
                   breaches
                   diminished
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   this
                   rising
                   of
                   the
                   hill
                   (
                   not
                   possible
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   vs
                   )
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   high
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   yet
                   doth
                   it
                   not
                   serue
                   vs
                   suficiently
                   at
                   great
                   aduantage
                   to
                   charge
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   their
                   assault
                   ?
                   the
                   steepenesse
                   whereof
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   troublesome
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   will
                   it
                   keepe
                   vs
                   most
                   fresh
                   in
                   strength
                   :
                   and
                   make
                   our
                   shot
                   more
                   forcible
                   .
                   Wherfore
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   vs
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   wished
                   for
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   desire
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   at
                   this
                   siege
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   wee
                   wish
                   for
                   perpetuall
                   honour
                   and
                   glorie
                   by
                   this
                   warre
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   wals
                   wil
                   encourage
                   these
                   barbarians
                   ,
                   &
                   allure
                   their
                   armed
                   men
                   to
                   clime
                   vp
                   in
                   greater
                   multitude
                   than
                   if
                   the
                   wals
                   were
                   whole
                   ;
                   whereof
                   so
                   many
                   shall
                   on
                   euerie
                   side
                   bee
                   easily
                   slaine
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   but
                   ayme
                   at
                   :
                   except
                   
                   you
                   had
                   rather
                   sit
                   still
                   ,
                   holding
                   your
                   handes
                   together
                   in
                   your
                   bosomes
                   as
                   cowards
                   :
                   Their
                   dead
                   bodies
                   shall
                   fill
                   vp
                   the
                   breaches
                   againe
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   men
                   mindfull
                   of
                   your
                   libertie
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   there
                   (
                   worthy
                   captaines
                   and
                   souldiors
                   )
                   that
                   letteth
                   our
                   victorie
                   ?
                   or
                   memorable
                   slaughter
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ?
                   by
                   whom
                   onely
                   these
                   two
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   can
                   bee
                   assaulted
                   :
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   daunger
                   ,
                   and
                   feares
                   no
                   enemies
                   force
                   .
                   Here
                   onely
                   is
                   the
                   paines
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   this
                   onely
                   is
                   left
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   shall
                   you
                   all
                   be
                   :
                   the
                   courage
                   ,
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   you
                   all
                   shall
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   appeare
                   .
                   How
                   will
                   you
                   so
                   many
                   worthie
                   captaines
                   ,
                   and
                   valiant
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   little
                   roome
                   bestow
                   your selues
                   ?
                   we
                   are
                   too
                   many
                   defendants
                   for
                   so
                   small
                   breaches
                   .
                   Yet
                   let
                   vs
                   play
                   the
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   our
                   endeauour
                   :
                   let
                   vs
                   in
                   one
                   conflict
                   weaken
                   the
                   tyrants
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   burst
                   his
                   proud
                   heart
                   ;
                   he
                   will
                   forsake
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   his
                   siege
                   vnfortunatly
                   begun
                   ,
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   his
                   first
                   assault
                   to
                   cost
                   him
                   the
                   liues
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 When
                 Vranacontes
                 had
                 with
                 this
                 comfortable
                 speech
                 thus
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 assault
                 which
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 :
                 hee
                 gaue
                 them
                 leaue
                 for
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 Amurath
                 commaunded
                 the
                 assault
                 to
                 bee
                 giuen
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cheerefully
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 busie
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 seruice
                 hee
                 was
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 a
                 suddaine
                 allarum
                 was
                 raised
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 had
                 suddainely
                 broken
                 in
                 vpon
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 had
                 slaine
                 six
                 hundreth
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 spoiling
                 their
                 tents
                 .
                 The
                 rumour
                 whereof
                 ,
                 troubled
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 lesse
                 courage
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 Amurath
                 although
                 hee
                 had
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 sauegard
                 of
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 more
                 surety
                 sent
                 Seremet
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 for
                 more
                 suretie
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 too
                 sure
                 ,
                 against
                 that
                 wild
                 beast
                 :
                 meaning
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   Mahomet
                
                 also
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 ,
                 hasted
                 thether
                 in
                 great
                 choler
                 with
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 fathers
                 will.
                 But
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 multitude
                 that
                 was
                 swarming
                 thether
                 (
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 alreadie
                 done
                 )
                 had
                 before
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 speedily
                 retired
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 safegard
                 
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 :
                 hauing
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 but
                 of
                 ten
                 men
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 farre
                 engaged
                 himselfe
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 :
                 yet
                 valiantly
                 breaking
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 escaped
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 recouered
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 hee
                 had
                 been
                 lost
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 accounted
                 
                 the
                 greatest
                 ouersight
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Generall
                 consisteth
                 not
                 in
                 aduenturing
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 to
                 manifest
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 politike
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 thus
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 but
                 faintly
                 assaulted
                 the
                 breaches
                 ;
                 expecting
                 the
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 retired
                 and
                 all
                 quieted
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 archers
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 laboured
                 to
                 driue
                 the
                 defendants
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 ouerwhelming
                 them
                 with
                 arrowes
                 falling
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 .
                 And
                 likewise
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 other
                 common
                 souldiours
                 of
                 baser
                 account
                 ,
                 brought
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 scaling
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 also
                 followed
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 chosen
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 ladders
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 climbe
                 vp
                 the
                 high
                 hils
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 made
                 such
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 presently
                 retired
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 forced
                 forward
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 neither
                 stripes
                 nor
                 wounds
                 when
                 words
                 would
                 not
                 serue
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 tyrannicall
                 meanes
                 ,
                 the
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 set
                 vp
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 climing
                 vp
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 with
                 the
                 defendants
                 at
                 the
                 breaches
                 :
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 crying
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 clattering
                 of
                 armor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 terribly
                 redoubled
                 with
                 the
                 ecchoes
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 doing
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 winne
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 worthily
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 their
                 ladders
                 tumbled
                 headlong
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 horrible
                 slaughter
                 and
                 discomfiture
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 set
                 one
                 foot
                 forward
                 againe
                 towards
                 the
                 walles
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 small
                 hope
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 retiring
                 backe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 fierce
                 young
                 prince
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 euen
                 then
                 making
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 cruell
                 disposition
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 that
                 returned
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 terror
                 thereof
                 to
                 driue
                 others
                 forward
                 .
                 These
                 common
                 souldiors
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 make
                 small
                 reckoning
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 miserable
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 liue
                 in
                 such
                 coūtries
                 as
                 had
                 somtimes
                 receiued
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 now
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 slauerie
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 wretched
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrants
                 draw
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 multitudes
                 in
                 their
                 warres
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 well
                 trust
                 them
                 in
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 these
                 carrie
                 all
                 the
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 these
                 serue
                 to
                 fetch
                 wood
                 and
                 water
                 for
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 better
                 account
                 ,
                 these
                 serue
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 pioners
                 to
                 cast
                 trenches
                 and
                 raise
                 bulwarks
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 battaile
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 these
                 haue
                 then
                 weapons
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 forefront
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 to
                 blunt
                 the
                 enemies
                 swords
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 citie
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 these
                 serue
                 as
                 fit
                 matter
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 ditches
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 bridges
                 for
                 other
                 souldiours
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 shrinke
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 are
                 commanded
                 ,
                 then
                 are
                 they
                 more
                 cruelly
                 vsed
                 by
                 their
                 commanders
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 When
                 Amurath
                 saw
                 his
                 souldiours
                 so
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 sound
                 a
                 retrait
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 inraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 souldiours
                 for
                 the
                 incouragement
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 gaue
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 as
                 euill
                 ,
                 or
                 worse
                 successe
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 Vranacontes
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 from
                 the
                 breaches
                 all
                 those
                 souldiours
                 which
                 had
                 indured
                 the
                 former
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 other
                 fresh
                 and
                 lustie
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 steed
                 ;
                 who
                 incouraged
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 loth
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 inferior
                 to
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 double
                 slaughter
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 aged
                 king
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 endlesse
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retrait
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ;
                 which
                 all
                 his
                 souldiours
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 in
                 those
                 two
                 assaults
                 eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 harme
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 defendants
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 shamefull
                 repulse
                 much
                 grieued
                 all
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 army
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 especially
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 whose
                 violent
                 nature
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 mishap
                 burnt
                 impatiently
                 with
                 reuenge
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 lay
                 intrenched
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 TVMENIST
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 his
                 fathers
                 army
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 readiest
                 souldiours
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 quarter
                 which
                 was
                 nearest
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 of
                 purpose
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 againe
                 assaile
                 the
                 campe
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 like
                 he
                 would
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 encountred
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 braue
                 and
                 valiant
                 men
                 there
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 hard
                 for
                 him
                 either
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 himselfe
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 by
                 certaine
                 fugitiues
                 had
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 the
                 campe
                 lay
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 
                 left
                 Moses
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 souldiours
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 taking
                 order
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 appointed
                 houre
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 should
                 assaile
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 in
                 the
                 quarter
                 next
                 vnto
                 him
                 where
                 Mahomet
                 lay
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 there
                 raised
                 some
                 tumult
                 ,
                 speedily
                 to
                 retire
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 assured
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 mountaine
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 tooke
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 certaine
                 secret
                 by-waies
                 through
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 army
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 MOVNTECLE
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 ▪
                 Moses
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 houre
                 with
                 his
                 fiue
                 hundreth
                 souldiours
                 assailed
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 next
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 noise
                 &
                 tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 great
                 army
                 .
                 By
                 occasion
                 whereof
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 was
                 in
                 alarme
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 in
                 haste
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 heard
                 that
                 great
                 tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 cōmanded
                 .
                 When
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 army
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 least
                 feared
                 or
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 best
                 souldiors
                 were
                 before
                 drawne
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 made
                 such
                 slaughter
                 and
                 hauocke
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 losse
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 receiued
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 CROIA
                 was
                 now
                 forgot
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 Moses
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 little
                 harme
                 ,
                 retired
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 his
                 well
                 known
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 made
                 great
                 spoile
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 there
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 hauing
                 scarce
                 lost
                 one
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Amurath
                 after
                 this
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 trouble
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 small
                 ordinance
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 bent
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 placing
                 it
                 as
                 commodiously
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 against
                 the
                 suddaine
                 attempts
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 hoat
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 so
                 closely
                 encampe
                 his
                 great
                 army
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 in
                 like
                 danger
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 appointed
                 Sebalias
                 with
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 soldiors
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 trouble
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 battered
                 the
                 walles
                 of
                 CROIA
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ouerthrew
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 citizens
                 had
                 repaired
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 breaches
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 saultable
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 intending
                 once
                 againe
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 assault
                 to
                 prooue
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 perceiued
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 courage
                 or
                 good
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 heauie
                 countenances
                 of
                 them
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 yeelded
                 to
                 him
                 their
                 consents
                 ,
                 rather
                 for
                 feare
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ;
                 he
                 called
                 them
                 cowards
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 frowne
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 
                   
                   Euery
                   weake
                   castle
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   one
                   assault
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   draw
                   these
                   wilde
                   beasts
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   d●ns
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   arme
                   your selues
                   like
                   resolute
                   men
                   of
                   inuincible
                   courage
                   ,
                   to
                   indure
                   what
                   thing
                   soeuer
                   shall
                   happen
                   .
                   Great
                   captaines
                   with
                   their
                   puissant
                   armies
                   haue
                   growne
                   old
                   vnder
                   the
                   wals
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   vpon
                   light
                   and
                   small
                   displeasures
                   :
                   and
                   will
                   you
                   hauing
                   receiued
                   so
                   many
                   disgraces
                   of
                   these
                   peri●red
                   Epirots
                   ,
                   leaue
                   them
                   all
                   vnreuenged
                   ?
                   What
                   great
                   victorie
                   was
                   euer
                   yet
                   by
                   any
                   man
                   gained
                   without
                   bloudshed
                   ?
                   Remember
                   the
                   most
                   glorious
                   victorie
                   of
                   VARNA
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   hard
                   without
                   bloudie
                   hands
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   yoke
                   vpon
                   the
                   fierce
                   enemies
                   necke
                   .
                   All
                   honourable
                   things
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   passe
                   with
                   aduenture
                   and
                   labour
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   warre
                   dependeth
                   of
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   CROIA
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   were
                   once
                   woon
                   ,
                   
                   all
                   this
                   warre
                   were
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   :
                   which
                   if
                   Scanderbeg
                   lose
                   (
                   being
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   )
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   tarrie
                   one
                   day
                   longer
                   in
                   EPIRVS
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   cheere
                   ,
                   and
                   couragiously
                   set
                   vpon
                   it
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   more
                   vncertaintie
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                   Fortune
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   prooued
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   prouoked
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   will
                   wed
                   her
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   denie
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   go
                   more
                   warily
                   to
                   worke
                   against
                   this
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   hazard
                   our selues
                   with
                   better
                   aduisement
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   like
                   wild
                   beasts
                   to
                   runne
                   headlong
                   vpon
                   our
                   owne
                   death
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   we
                   shall
                   weare
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   kill
                   but
                   ten
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   an
                   assault
                   :
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   daily
                   to
                   be
                   assailed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   haue
                   no
                   leisure
                   to
                   refresh
                   themselues
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   make
                   vp
                   their
                   breaches
                   .
                   And
                   peraduenture
                   if
                   force
                   may
                   not
                   preuaile
                   ,
                   fortune
                   may
                   find
                   some
                   meane
                   that
                   we
                   looke
                   not
                   for
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   fell
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   SFETIGRAD
                   ,
                   beyond
                   all
                   your
                   expectation
                   .
                   Treason
                   is
                   ingenious
                   ,
                   and
                   mens
                   desires
                   great
                   ,
                   where
                   great
                   rewards
                   are
                   propounded
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 like
                 speeches
                 old
                 Amurath
                 encouraged
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 began
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 valiantly
                 attempted
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 danger
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 assaying
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 vaine
                 and
                 desperate
                 labour
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 them
                 open
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 oftentimes
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 breaches
                 :
                 whereby
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 for
                 Amurath
                 desperatly
                 set
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 buy
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 one
                 Christian
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 twentie
                 of
                 his
                 Turks
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 none
                 escaped
                 aliue
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 assaulted
                 the
                 greater
                 breach
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 forward
                 ,
                 were
                 first
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 stood
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 were
                 sore
                 wounded
                 with
                 shot
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 still
                 maintained
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 in
                 of
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 delighting
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 goe
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 greeued
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 so
                 slaine
                 :
                 vntill
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 wearie
                 with
                 beholding
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ended
                 the
                 assault
                 ;
                 persuaded
                 by
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 not
                 wilfully
                 to
                 cast
                 away
                 his
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reserue
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 proue
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 vndermining
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 worke
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 small
                 alarums
                 daily
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 busied
                 therewith
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 perceiue
                 the
                 secret
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 mine
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 prouision
                 of
                 corne
                 began
                 to
                 faile
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 hee
                 sent
                 his
                 purueyors
                 for
                 corne
                 to
                 LISSA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 bought
                 of
                 them
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 corne
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 his
                 officers
                 were
                 conueying
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 conuoy
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 pro●ision
                 ,
                 deuiding
                 it
                 amongst
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 Amurath
                 receiued
                 great
                 abundance
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 out
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 marchants
                 afterward
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 oyle
                 ,
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ;
                 which
                 Scanderbeg
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 hindered
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 offend
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 also
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 Amurath
                 might
                 haue
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 same
                 prouision
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 further
                 part
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 MYSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 otherwise
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Amurath
                 thus
                 lay
                 expecting
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 mine
                 ,
                 foure
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 CROIA
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 th●
                 citie
                 ,
                 chased
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 foorth
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 whereof
                 Amurath
                 was
                 glad
                 ,
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 encouraged
                 with
                 that
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 would
                 to
                 their
                 further
                 losse
                 giue
                 the
                 like
                 attempt
                 afterwards
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 staied
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 deceiued
                 that
                 his
                 expectation
                 :
                 who
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 souldiors
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 also
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 hauing
                 encreased
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 deuided
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 deliuering
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 Tanusie
                 ,
                 and
                 reseruing
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 armie
                 of
                 nine
                 thousand
                 thus
                 deuided
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 by
                 night
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 campe
                 in
                 three
                 diuers
                 places
                 :
                 appointing
                 in
                 which
                 quarter
                 euery
                 one
                 should
                 charge
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 appointed
                 ,
                 was
                 comming
                 towards
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 discouered
                 by
                 their
                 scouts
                 :
                 whereupon
                 a
                 suddaine
                 alarme
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 mens
                 minds
                 turned
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 souldiours
                 appointed
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 guard
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 all
                 at
                 gaze
                 this
                 way
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 
                   Scanderbeg
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 and
                 Tanusie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 in
                 two
                 diuers
                 quarters
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 appointed
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 spoile
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Scanderbeg
                 did
                 also
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 discouered
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 harme
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 Scanderbeg
                 retired
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 faire
                 day-light
                 ,
                 sate
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 mountain
                 ,
                 about
                 twentie
                 furlongs
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 Moses
                 and
                 Tanusie
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 night
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 might
                 see
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 thinking
                 that
                 hee
                 stood
                 there
                 to
                 braue
                 their
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 deface
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 encouragement
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 earnestly
                 craued
                 leaue
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 goe
                 vp
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 leastwise
                 beat
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 graunting
                 ,
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 whereof
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 were
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 foot
                 ,
                 presently
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 seeing
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 vpon
                 their
                 approch
                 softly
                 retired
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 still
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 Tanusi●
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 such
                 difficult
                 waies
                 ,
                 marched
                 vp
                 the
                 steepe
                 hils
                 after
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 paine
                 ,
                 well
                 wearied
                 of
                 themselues
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 they
                 perceiued
                 by
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 greater
                 force
                 was
                 comming
                 crosse
                 those
                 mountaines
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 might
                 plainely
                 see
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 retreat
                 Scanderbeg
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 his
                 archers
                 .
                 Moses
                 also
                 comming
                 in
                 afresh
                 on
                 another
                 side
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 flie
                 downe
                 the
                 hill
                 amaine
                 ,
                 and
                 beside
                 the
                 slaughter
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 took
                 diuers
                 prisoners
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 obtained
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Amurath
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 soldiors
                 but
                 now
                 sent
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 much
                 greeued
                 the
                 old
                 tyrant
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 laid
                 vp
                 his
                 greatest
                 hope
                 ,
                 forting
                 now
                 to
                 no
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 being
                 deemed
                 as
                 well
                 an
                 endlesse
                 peece
                 of
                 
                 worke
                 for
                 the
                 naturall
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 small
                 importance
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 discouered
                 ,
                 draue
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 wits
                 end
                 .
                 His
                 forces
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 losse
                 sufficiently
                 prooued
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 found
                 them
                 too
                 weake
                 :
                 and
                 policie
                 preuailed
                 not
                 .
                 Nothing
                 now
                 remained
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 prooue
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 glorious
                 promises
                 hee
                 could
                 first
                 corrupt
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 garrison
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 spare
                 no
                 cost
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 dexteritie
                 of
                 wit
                 )
                 vnto
                 Vranacontes
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 rich
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 mooued
                 a
                 right
                 constant
                 mind
                 :
                 commaunding
                 the
                 Bassa
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 first
                 to
                 fasten
                 the
                 same
                 vpon
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 as
                 presents
                 sent
                 from
                 Amurath
                 of
                 meere
                 bountie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 valiant
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 to
                 promise
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 giuing
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yea
                 more
                 than
                 should
                 be
                 desired
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 attended
                 on
                 but
                 with
                 two
                 seruants
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 this
                 rich
                 present
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 pleasure
                 were
                 knowne
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 commaund
                 he
                 was
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 much
                 reuerence
                 and
                 many
                 magnificall
                 words
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Vranacontes
                 the
                 rich
                 gifts
                 sent
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 forthwith
                 haue
                 deliuered
                 them
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 .
                 But
                 Vranacontes
                 willed
                 him
                 first
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 message
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 hearing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 as
                 hee
                 saw
                 cause
                 ,
                 either
                 receiue
                 or
                 refuse
                 them
                 :
                 before
                 which
                 time
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 beholden
                 to
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 by
                 receiuing
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 least
                 courtesie
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 the
                 subtile
                 Bassa
                 nothing
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 constancie
                 thus
                 began
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 message
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Howsoeuer
                 we
                 agree
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 vpon
                 other
                 matters
                 we
                 come
                 for
                 ,
                 we
                 brought
                 not
                 these
                 gifts
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 deceiue
                 any
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 men
                 vse
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 their
                 children
                 and
                 seruants
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 enemies
                 gifts
                 are
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 haue
                 right
                 wisely
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 our selues
                 well
                 know
                 )
                 yet
                 wee
                 durst
                 not
                 for
                 shame
                 come
                 vnto
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 Gouernour
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 saying
                 is
                 )
                 emptie
                 handed
                 :
                 neither
                 ought
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 you
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 men
                 report
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 refuse
                 our
                 courtesie
                 .
                 Take
                 these
                 presents
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 no
                 way
                 enforce
                 or
                 hinder
                 you
                 to
                 determine
                 or
                 dispose
                 of
                 your
                 affaires
                 otherwise
                 than
                 shall
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 you
                 good
                 :
                 neither
                 shall
                 we
                 once
                 object
                 vnto
                 you
                 these
                 gifts
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 so
                 franke
                 and
                 freely
                 offer
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 name
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 reject
                 or
                 admit
                 our
                 demaunds
                 and
                 message
                 ;
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 no
                 lesseregard
                 
                 had
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 ours
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 token
                 of
                 a
                 base
                 mind
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 receiue
                 againe
                 .
                 We
                 come
                 vnto
                 you
                 franckly
                 (
                 worthie
                 Gouernour
                 )
                 I
                 speake
                 it
                 from
                 my
                 heart
                 :
                 we
                 goe
                 not
                 about
                 with
                 filed
                 speech
                 and
                 rich
                 rewards
                 to
                 circumuent
                 thee
                 ,
                 whose
                 inuincible
                 mind
                 wee
                 haue
                 so
                 often
                 in
                 vaine
                 prooued
                 with
                 our
                 forces
                 and
                 power
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 which
                 Amurath
                 loueth
                 thee
                 .
                 He
                 doth
                 wonderfully
                 admire
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 desireth
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 with
                 himselfe
                 .
                 There
                 verily
                 with
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 monarch
                 might
                 thy
                 inuincible
                 mind
                 and
                 pregnant
                 wit
                 find
                 a
                 better
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 type
                 of
                 fortunes
                 blisse
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 condemne
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 his
                 enemies
                 doe
                 highly
                 commend
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 countrey
                 so
                 well
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 oftentimes
                 worthely
                 defended
                 ,
                 yet
                 cheefely
                 by
                 your
                 helpe
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 worthie
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 Soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 and
                 such
                 heroicall
                 vertues
                 in
                 obscuritie
                 and
                 (
                 without
                 offence
                 be
                 it
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 contemptible
                 basenesse
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 estate
                 is
                 but
                 momentarie
                 ,
                 the
                 destinies
                 haue
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 him
                 too
                 too
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 his
                 destruction
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 deferred
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 auoided
                 .
                 Amurath
                 hath
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 an
                 implacable
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 his
                 forces
                 accordingly
                 :
                 hee
                 hath
                 sworne
                 to
                 spare
                 no
                 cost
                 ,
                 no
                 labour
                 ,
                 no
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 will
                 neuer
                 whilest
                 he
                 liueth
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 haue
                 imposed
                 a
                 deadly
                 yoke
                 vpon
                 his
                 neck
                 ▪
                 And
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 this
                 miserie
                 beginneth
                 at
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 your selues
                 .
                 We
                 daily
                 heare
                 his
                 pa●ilions
                 sound
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 speeches
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 will
                 neuer
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 before
                 hee
                 haue
                 taken
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 his
                 angrie
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 torture
                 of
                 your
                 bodies
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 lose
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 is
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 verily
                 he
                 will
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 feare
                 to
                 deuine
                 or
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 I
                 with
                 others
                 beare
                 against
                 you
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 humane
                 compassion
                 :
                 beleeue
                 me
                 (
                 ye
                 men
                 of
                 CROIA
                 )
                 beleeue
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 eyes
                 would
                 scarcely
                 endure
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 of
                 your
                 miserable
                 fortune
                 .
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 againe
                 he
                 will
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 except
                 you
                 change
                 your
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 receiue
                 health
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 freely
                 offered
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 notable
                 strong
                 place
                 ,
                 these
                 impregnable
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 your
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 doe
                 yet
                 defend
                 you
                 :
                 how
                 long
                 will
                 it
                 hold
                 out
                 ?
                 Verely
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 you
                 haue
                 victuall
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 you
                 haue
                 meat
                 to
                 sustaine
                 your
                 bodies
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 Amurath
                 will
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 gon
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 if
                 force
                 may
                 not
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 his
                 attempts
                 faile
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 you
                 see
                 and
                 feele
                 these
                 enemies
                 continually
                 to
                 your
                 hurt
                 :
                 you
                 shall
                 alwaies
                 haue
                 these
                 tents
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 and
                 at
                 your
                 gates
                 ,
                 vntill
                 long
                 famine
                 ,
                 which
                 mastereth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 tame
                 your
                 courage
                 also
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 hope
                 haue
                 you
                 left
                 ?
                 from
                 whence
                 ariseth
                 in
                 your
                 resolute
                 minds
                 such
                 d●sperate
                 contempt
                 of
                 danger
                 ?
                 Can
                 Scanderbeg
                 victuall
                 you
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 straightly
                 besieged
                 ?
                 which
                 bideth
                 himselfe
                 (
                 poore
                 man
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 all
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 fl●eth
                 ouer
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 loaden
                 with
                 trauaile
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 releeue
                 his
                 owne
                 miserie
                 .
                 Or
                 will
                 the
                 Venetians
                 releeue
                 you
                 ?
                 which
                 daily
                 bring
                 vnto
                 vs
                 and
                 store
                 vs
                 with
                 too
                 too
                 great
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 this
                 war
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 repent
                 your
                 too
                 much
                 hardinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 your
                 wits
                 together
                 .
                 Behold
                 I
                 your
                 enemie
                 aduise
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 haue
                 long
                 ynough
                 continued
                 in
                 your
                 obstinacie
                 .
                 Your
                 countrey
                 and
                 libertie
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 therefore
                 fight
                 against
                 God.
                 But
                 wherefore
                 doe
                 I
                 call
                 this
                 libertie
                 ?
                 You
                 must
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 your
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 to
                 obey
                 them
                 that
                 be
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 find
                 assured
                 libertie
                 ,
                 rich
                 rewards
                 ,
                 perpetuall
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 Amurath
                 .
                 Prouide
                 for
                 your selues
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 whilest
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 yet
                 whole
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 ;
                 whilest
                 we
                 your
                 enemies
                 exhort
                 and
                 request
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 haue
                 you
                 our
                 voluntarie
                 companions
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 enforced
                 seruants
                 and
                 slaues
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 the
                 Bassa
                 spake
                 with
                 great
                 grauitie
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 vehemencie
                 ,
                 expecting
                 some
                 great
                 motions
                 to
                 haue
                 risen
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 perceiued
                 that
                 his
                 speech
                 had
                 rather
                 filled
                 them
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 vaine
                 thing
                 to
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 with
                 words
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Amurath
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 afraid
                 with
                 weapons
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 to
                 talke
                 alone
                 with
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 in
                 secret
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 graunted
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 men
                 had
                 no
                 lesse
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 worthie
                 Gouernours
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 
                 The
                 craftie
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 him
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 more
                 secret
                 message
                 :
                 when
                 Vranacontes
                 perceiuing
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 what
                 the
                 whole
                 tale
                 meant
                 ,
                 interrupted
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 straightly
                 charging
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 hee
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 should
                 after
                 that
                 time
                 presume
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 his
                 master
                 to
                 the
                 cittie
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 any
                 such
                 dishonourable
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 detestation
                 thereof
                 cause
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 their
                 noses
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 eares
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returne
                 them
                 dismembred
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 answere
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 presents
                 againe
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 suffered
                 to
                 receiue
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 reward
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 soldiors
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 well
                 content
                 to
                 haue
                 eased
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 seruants
                 of
                 that
                 carriage
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 would
                 but
                 haue
                 winked
                 thereat
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 expectation
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 returne
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 presents
                 were
                 not
                 receiued
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 guessed
                 that
                 all
                 went
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 wished
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 Gouernors
                 resolute
                 answere
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 commanded
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 readie
                 for
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 rather
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 than
                 vpon
                 any
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 preuaile
                 therein
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 furious
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 greater
                 losse
                 to
                 himselfe
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 valiantly
                 defending
                 the
                 citie
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 furie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 slaine
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 great
                 shot
                 :
                 for
                 whilest
                 Amurath
                 sought
                 therewith
                 to
                 driue
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 he
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 forwardest
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 But
                 wearied
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 endlesse
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 franticke
                 or
                 distract
                 of
                 his
                 wits
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 there
                 sat
                 downe
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 full
                 of
                 melancholie
                 passions
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 violently
                 pulling
                 his
                 hoarie
                 beard
                 and
                 white
                 locks
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 his
                 hard
                 and
                 disaster
                 fortune
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 liued
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 daies
                 of
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 glorie
                 and
                 triumphant
                 victories
                 were
                 obscured
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 base
                 towne
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 His
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 graue
                 counsellours
                 labouring
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 long
                 discourses
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 vp
                 :
                 sometimes
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 many
                 and
                 glorious
                 victories
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 whiles
                 producing
                 antient
                 examples
                 of
                 like
                 euent
                 .
                 But
                 darke
                 and
                 heauie
                 conceits
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 melancholy
                 old
                 tirant
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 content
                 his
                 waiward
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 reuiue
                 his
                 dying
                 spirits
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 little
                 remainder
                 of
                 naturall
                 heat
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 aged
                 bodie
                 ,
                 now
                 oppressed
                 and
                 almost
                 extinguished
                 with
                 melancholie
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 aged
                 bodie
                 dried
                 vp
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 hee
                 became
                 sicke
                 for
                 griefe
                 .
                 Wherevpon
                 
                 by
                 the
                 counsaile
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 yeild
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 :
                 thinking
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 saued
                 ,
                 if
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 but
                 make
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 tributarie
                 .
                 This
                 embassadour
                 was
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 offered
                 peace
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 vtterly
                 refused
                 .
                 The
                 embassadour
                 returning
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 embassage
                 ,
                 which
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 his
                 melancholie
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 And
                 Scanderbeg
                 to
                 greeue
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dangerously
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 health
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 ;
                 diuers
                 times
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 though
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 kept
                 from
                 his
                 knowledge
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 often
                 times
                 suspected
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 allarums
                 and
                 tumults
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 greefe
                 thereof
                 languished
                 .
                 So
                 feeling
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 daily
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 longer
                 liue
                 ,
                 lying
                 vpon
                 a
                 pallet
                 in
                 his
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 greeuously
                 complained
                 to
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 destinies
                 had
                 so
                 blemished
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 obscure
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 repressed
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 brought
                 to
                 naught
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 name
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 an
                 obscure
                 castle
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 termed
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 contemptible
                 enemie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 son
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 commended
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 faithfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 many
                 graue
                 aduertisements
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 secret
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 want
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 &
                 abundance
                 of
                 teares
                 running
                 down
                 his
                 aged
                 face
                 (
                 vpon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 
                 son
                 )
                 often
                 times
                 interrupting
                 his
                 speech
                 .
                 Yet
                 sick
                 vnto
                 death
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 fast
                 vnto
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 warne
                 his
                 sonne
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 greeued
                 him
                 most
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 mine
                 example
                 
                   (
                   quoth
                   he
                
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 warning
                 vnto
                 thee
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 contemne
                 thine
                 enemie
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 weake
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 thing
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 repented
                 my selfe
                 of
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 doe
                 after
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 feeling
                 of
                 humane
                 thinges
                 remaine
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 foolish
                 ,
                 and
                 inconsiderat
                 as
                 to
                 foster
                 vp
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 bosome
                 this
                 my
                 domesticall
                 and
                 neglected
                 enemie
                 :
                 wherby
                 I
                 haue
                 purchased
                 vnto
                 my selfe
                 this
                 calamitie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 blemished
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 :
                 whilest
                 I
                 so
                 basely
                 ending
                 my
                 daies
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 shall
                 become
                 a
                 by-word
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 posteritie
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 This
                 traitour
                 should
                 euen
                 then
                 haue
                 been
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 
                 by
                 great
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 first
                 recouered
                 his
                 wicked
                 kingdome
                 :
                 in
                 that
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 assured
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 ,
                 without
                 bloudshed
                 to
                 haue
                 vtterly
                 extinguished
                 the
                 wretch
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 whose
                 euill
                 fortune
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 :
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 Generals
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 him
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 increased
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 credit
                 with
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 been
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 thought
                 vpon
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 scarce
                 haue
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 that
                 euer
                 I
                 should
                 haue
                 thereby
                 receiued
                 such
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 ignominious
                 renting
                 of
                 my
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 taught
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 mine
                 owne
                 experience
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 hearts
                 greefe
                 .
                 We
                 entred
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 encamped
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 strong
                 :
                 now
                 if
                 leisure
                 serue
                 you
                 ,
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 examine
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 fields
                 could
                 not
                 contain
                 our
                 regiments
                 
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 our
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 tents
                 stand
                 emptie
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 horses
                 want
                 riders
                 ?
                 You
                 shall
                 go
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 with
                 our
                 forces
                 much
                 impaired
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 destinies
                 haue
                 vowed
                 my
                 spirits
                 to
                 this
                 country
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 me
                 fatall
                 .
                 But
                 wherfore
                 do
                 I
                 impute
                 vnto
                 my selfe
                 these
                 impediments
                 and
                 chances
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ?
                 for
                 then
                 first
                 began
                 this
                 seed
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                 Hungarians
                 with
                 other
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 rose
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 vs
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 we
                 fought
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 bloudie
                 battailes
                 of
                 VARNA
                 and
                 COSSOVA
                 still
                 witnesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 So
                 whilest
                 I
                 had
                 neither
                 leisure
                 nor
                 sufficient
                 power
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 important
                 affaires
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 this
                 enemy
                 grew
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 you
                 are
                 hereafter
                 to
                 wage
                 warre
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 looke
                 for
                 any
                 direction
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 so
                 euill
                 directed
                 my selfe
                 :
                 Fortune
                 neuer
                 deceiued
                 my
                 endeuors
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 happely
                 thou
                 Mahomet
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 maiest
                 prooue
                 a
                 more
                 fortunat
                 warriour
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 honors
                 alreadie
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 destinies
                 haue
                 reserued
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 receiue
                 from
                 me
                 this
                 scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 roial
                 ensigns
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 thee
                 this
                 enemie
                 ;
                 charging
                 thee
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 my
                 death
                 vnreuenged
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 stately
                 a
                 patrimonie
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 receiue
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 sacrifice
                 that
                 my
                 old
                 departing
                 ghost
                 desireth
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 became
                 speechlesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 striuing
                 with
                 the
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
                 halfe
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 gastly
                 ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 .
                 He
                 died
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1450
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 85
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 write
                 :
                 and
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 28
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 report
                 30
                 ;
                 )
                 about
                 fiue
                 months
                 after
                 the
                 siege
                 laid
                 before
                 CROIA
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 lieth
                 great
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 
                 erst
                 not
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 dead
                 almost
                 in
                 despaire
                 :
                 a
                 worthy
                 mirror
                 of
                 honours
                 frailtie
                 ;
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 the
                 worldly
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 neither
                 comfort
                 nor
                 reliefe
                 .
                 Who
                 had
                 fought
                 greater
                 battails
                 ?
                 who
                 had
                 gained
                 greater
                 victories
                 ,
                 or
                 obtained
                 more
                 glorious
                 triumphs
                 than
                 had
                 Amurath
                 ?
                 Who
                 by
                 the
                 spoils
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 mightie
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 prowd
                 and
                 warlike
                 nations
                 ,
                 againe
                 restored
                 and
                 established
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 before
                 by
                 Tamerlan
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 clean
                 defaced
                 .
                 He
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 burst
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 the
                 prowd
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 establishing
                 his
                 empire
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 their
                 bowels
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 haue
                 proceeded
                 so
                 many
                 miseries
                 and
                 calamities
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 tongue
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 .
                 He
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 first
                 brake
                 downe
                 the
                 Hexamile
                 or
                 wal
                 of
                 separation
                 on
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 &
                 conquered
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 He
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 subdued
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 and
                 set
                 battaile
                 ouerthrew
                 many
                 puissant
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 vnder
                 his
                 subiection
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 Vladislaus
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 chased
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 Huniades
                 that
                 famous
                 &
                 redoubted
                 warriour
                 ;
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 prowd
                 and
                 ambitious
                 heart
                 ,
                 promised
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 But
                 O
                 how
                 farre
                 was
                 he
                 now
                 changed
                 from
                 the
                 man
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 !
                 how
                 farre
                 did
                 these
                 his
                 last
                 speeches
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 forepassed
                 life
                 !
                 full
                 of
                 such
                 base
                 passionat
                 complaints
                 and
                 lamentations
                 ,
                 as
                 beseemed
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 spirit
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 vile
                 wretch
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 afraid
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 Where
                 were
                 now
                 those
                 haughtie
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 those
                 loftie
                 lookes
                 ,
                 those
                 thundring
                 and
                 commaunding
                 speeches
                 ;
                 whereat
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 troups
                 and
                 legions
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 armed
                 souldiours
                 were
                 woont
                 to
                 tremble
                 and
                 quake
                 ?
                 Where
                 is
                 that
                 head
                 ,
                 before
                 adorned
                 with
                 so
                 manie
                 trophies
                 and
                 triumphs
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 that
                 victorious
                 hand
                 that
                 swaied
                 so
                 many
                 scepters
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 commanded
                 ouer
                 so
                 many
                 nations
                 and
                 kingdoms
                 ?
                 O
                 how
                 is
                 the
                 case
                 now
                 altred
                 !
                 he
                 lieth
                 now
                 dead
                 ,
                 a
                 gastly
                 filthy
                 stinking
                 carkas
                 ▪
                 a
                 clod
                 of
                 clay
                 vnregarded
                 ,
                 his
                 hands
                 closed
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 feet
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 erst
                 prowdly
                 traced
                 the
                 countries
                 by
                 him
                 subdued
                 and
                 conquered
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 of
                 such
                 infinit
                 riches
                 ,
                 such
                 vnmeasurable
                 wealth
                 ,
                 such
                 hugie
                 treasures
                 ,
                 such
                 stately
                 honors
                 and
                 vainglorious
                 praises
                 as
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 enjoyed
                 ;
                 his
                 fraile
                 bodie
                 enjoyeth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 all
                 behind
                 it
                 .
                 O
                 the
                 weake
                 condition
                 of
                 mans
                 nature
                 !
                 O
                 the
                 vaine
                 glorie
                 of
                 mortall
                 creatures
                 !
                 O
                 the
                 blind
                 and
                 peruerse
                 thoughts
                 of
                 foolish
                 men
                 !
                 Why
                 do
                 we
                 so
                 magnifie
                 our selues
                 ?
                 why
                 are
                 we
                 so
                 puffed
                 vp
                 with
                 pride
                 ?
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 so
                 much
                 set
                 our
                 minds
                 vpon
                 riches
                 ,
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ?
                 whereof
                 neuer
                 man
                 had
                 yet
                 one
                 daies
                 assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 our
                 most
                 need
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 least
                 thinke
                 ,
                 quite
                 forsake
                 vs
                 ;
                 leauing
                 euen
                 them
                 that
                 most
                 sought
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 abounded
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 shrowded
                 oft
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 sheet
                 of
                 dishonor
                 and
                 shame
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 death
                 is
                 otherwise
                 by
                 some
                 reported
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 :
                 the
                 Turkes
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 miraculously
                 forewarned
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 strucken
                 with
                 an
                 Apolexie
                 proceeding
                 of
                 a
                 surfet
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 drinking
                 of
                 
                 wine
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Marinus
                   Barlesius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 liued
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 SCODRA
                 fast
                 by
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 whose
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 in
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 we
                 follow
                 ,
                 setteth
                 it
                 downe
                 in
                 such
                 maner
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 innouation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 at
                 the
                 West
                 side
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 now
                 lieth
                 in
                 a
                 chappell
                 without
                 any
                 roofe
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 graue
                 nothing
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Turks
                 :
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 he
                 so
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 mercie
                 and
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 termed
                 it
                 )
                 might
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 shining
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Moone
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 raine
                 and
                 dew
                 of
                 heauen
                 vpon
                 his
                 graue
                 .
                 
              
               
                 He
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 mightily
                 enlarged
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 wisedome
                 and
                 pollicie
                 than
                 his
                 predecessours
                 ,
                 established
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 some
                 attribute
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 )
                 before
                 indeed
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Amurath
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 greatly
                 augmented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pollicie
                 of
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 in
                 his
                 posteritie
                 flourished
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 himselfe
                 plotted
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 establishing
                 whereof
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 hous●
                 and
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 feare
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 leaue
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 arise
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
                 of
                 forces
                 to
                 resist
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 other
                 ancient
                 and
                 noble
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 still
                 secretly
                 repining
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 :
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 vnder
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 by
                 manifold
                 fauours
                 began
                 to
                 bind
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 men
                 of
                 strange
                 and
                 forraine
                 countreys
                 ,
                 his
                 seruants
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 ordering
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 by
                 their
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 his
                 naturall
                 Turks
                 :
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 looking
                 into
                 this
                 his
                 practise
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 his
                 predecessours
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 all
                 together
                 raised
                 their
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 ;
                 he
                 ,
                 seeing
                 by
                 experience
                 how
                 seruiceable
                 those
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiors
                 were
                 ,
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 plot
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 an
                 armie
                 all
                 together
                 of
                 such
                 able
                 persons
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 warfare
                 ,
                 wholly
                 depending
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 officers
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 throughout
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 euerie
                 fift
                 child
                 :
                 the
                 fairest
                 and
                 aptest
                 of
                 
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 other
                 like
                 places
                 by
                 him
                 built
                 for
                 such
                 purpose
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 sufficient
                 teachers
                 ,
                 first
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 actiuitie
                 and
                 feats
                 of
                 armes
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 grown
                 to
                 mans
                 state
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 great
                 pensions
                 ,
                 and
                 sorting
                 them
                 into
                 diuers
                 orders
                 appointed
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 guard
                 his
                 person
                 ;
                 honouring
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Spahi-Oglani
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 His
                 sonnes
                 the
                 knights
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 these
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Bas●aes
                 ,
                 his
                 Generals
                 of
                 his
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 his
                 prouinces
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 and
                 farre
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 tribute
                 children
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 Christian
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 these
                 Seraglioes
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 to
                 bee
                 dispierced
                 into
                 euerie
                 citie
                 and
                 countrey
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 there
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 to
                 
                 be
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 all
                 hardnesse
                 and
                 painfull
                 labour
                 ,
                 neuer
                 tasting
                 of
                 ease
                 or
                 pleasure
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 hard
                 brood
                 so
                 enured
                 to
                 paines
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 lustie
                 and
                 able
                 bodies
                 fittest
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ;
                 who
                 kept
                 in
                 continuall
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 skilfull
                 men
                 taught
                 to
                 handle
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 bow
                 ,
                 the
                 peece
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scimitar
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 :
                 calling
                 them
                 commonly
                 by
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 The
                 remainder
                 of
                 these
                 tribute
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 hee
                 put
                 vnto
                 other
                 base
                 occupations
                 and
                 ministeries
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 those
                 martiall
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 so
                 by
                 him
                 ordained
                 ,
                 hee
                 appointed
                 a
                 continuall
                 pay
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 degrees
                 and
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 great
                 benefits
                 and
                 liberties
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 bound
                 them
                 so
                 fast
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 account
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 many
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 
                 had
                 souldiours
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 hauing
                 forgot
                 their
                 parents
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 no
                 other
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 but
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledging
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 proceed
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 grace
                 onely
                 ,
                 remained
                 euer
                 bound
                 and
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 naturall
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 within
                 
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 pollicie
                 proceeding
                 from
                 a
                 deepe
                 judgement
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 weaken
                 the
                 Christians
                 by
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 best
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 greatest
                 hope
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 them
                 depending
                 wholly
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 in
                 awe
                 and
                 dutifull
                 obedience
                 his
                 naturall
                 subjects
                 also
                 :
                 hauing
                 them
                 alwaies
                 as
                 a
                 scourge
                 readie
                 to
                 chastice
                 the
                 rebellious
                 or
                 disloyall
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 other
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 keeping
                 this
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 increasing
                 it
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 haue
                 therby
                 not
                 onely
                 kept
                 the
                 empire
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 house
                 and
                 familie
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 gotten
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 so
                 maintained
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 feared
                 ,
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 kings
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 gods
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 naturall
                 Turks
                 their
                 subjects
                 loosing
                 courage
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 growing
                 more
                 base
                 and
                 dastardly
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 practise
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiours
                 in
                 whose
                 power
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 ,
                 knowing
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 holding
                 and
                 acknowledging
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 to
                 come
                 of
                 their
                 lord
                 ,
                 account
                 them
                 as
                 kings
                 and
                 lords
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 ruling
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Pharaohs
                 the
                 antient
                 kinges
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 absolute
                 lords
                 and
                 masters
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 priuat
                 wealth
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 kept
                 vnder
                 as
                 slaues
                 and
                 villaines
                 .
                 And
                 hereof
                 cometh
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 call
                 Turks
                 (
                 but
                 are
                 indeed
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 seduced
                 by
                 their
                 false
                 instructors
                 )
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Musulmans
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 right
                 beleeuers
                 )
                 hold
                 it
                 a
                 reproachfull
                 and
                 dishonourble
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 peculiarly
                 and
                 aboue
                 other
                 people
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 they
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 naturall
                 Turke
                 among
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 beare
                 authoritie
                 and
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 had
                 in
                 greater
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 courtlers
                 )
                 
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 borne
                 a
                 Christian
                 either
                 of
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 auouch
                 those
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 Turks
                 which
                 liue
                 in
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 al
                 of
                 them
                 either
                 marchants
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 base
                 and
                 mechanicall
                 crafts
                 ,
                 or
                 poore
                 labourers
                 with
                 the
                 spade
                 and
                 pickaxe
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 people
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 holding
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 title
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 discended
                 of
                 Christian
                 parents
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 Grand
                 Sign
                 ●or
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 although
                 by
                 the
                 fathers
                 side
                 he
                 bee
                 come
                 of
                 progenitors
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 naturall
                 Turks
                 borne
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 Christian
                 mothers
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accounted
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 Amurath
                 was
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 greatly
                 aduanced
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 by
                 him
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 politicke
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 kingdome
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 )
                 quite
                 altered
                 ;
                 the
                 naturall
                 Turks
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 )
                 now
                 bearing
                 therein
                 no
                 sway
                 :
                 but
                 onely
                 these
                 new
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 discended
                 from
                 Christian
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 adoption
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 become
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 them
                 commanding
                 all
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 euer
                 since
                 managed
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 wonderfully
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 encreased
                 and
                 extended
                 their
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 them
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 king
                 was
                 whilest
                 hee
                 liued
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 woonderfully
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 of
                 them
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 lamented
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 more
                 faithfull
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 
                 by
                 nature
                 melancholie
                 and
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 rather
                 politicke
                 than
                 valiant
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 indeed
                 both
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 and
                 painefull
                 in
                 trauaile
                 ,
                 but
                 wayward
                 and
                 testie
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 his
                 great
                 age
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 issue
                 sixe
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Achmetes
                   ,
                   Aladin
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Hasan
                
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Chasan
                 )
                 Vrchan
                 ,
                 and
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Calepinus
                 :
                 three
                 of
                 whom
                 died
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 youngest
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 vnnaturall
                 brother
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 infancie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 most
                 cruelly
                 murthered
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Amurath
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       East
                       
                         
                           Iohn
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1421.
                             24.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Constantinus
                           Palaeologus
                           .
                           
                             1444.
                             8.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       West
                       
                         
                           Sigismund
                           king
                           of
                           Hungarie
                           .
                           
                             1411.
                             28.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Albert
                           the
                           second
                           king
                           of
                           Hungarie
                           and
                           Bohemia
                           .
                           
                             1438.
                             2.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Frederick
                           the
                           third
                           ,
                           Archduke
                           of
                           Austria
                           .
                           
                             1440.
                             54.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           fift
                           .
                           
                             1413.
                             9.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           sixt
                           .
                           
                             1422.
                             39.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           sixt
                           .
                           
                             1381.
                             42.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           seuenth
                           .
                           
                             1423.
                             38.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           first
                           .
                           
                             1424.
                             13.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           second
                           .
                           
                             1436.
                             29.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Martin
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1417.
                         13.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Eugenius
                       the
                       IIII.
                       
                         1431.
                         16.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Nicholas
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1447.
                         8.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 MAHOMET
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     MAHOMETHES
                     II
                     COG
                     MAGNVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPERATOR
                     PRIMVS
                     FLORVIT
                     AN
                     o
                     1450
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Qui
                   vici
                   innumeros
                   populos
                   ,
                   tot
                   regna
                   ,
                   tot
                   vrbes
                   :
                
                 
                   Solus
                   &
                   immensi
                   qui
                   timor
                   orbis
                   eram
                   :
                
                 
                   Me
                   rapuit
                   quae
                   cunque
                   rapit
                   mors
                   improba
                   ,
                   sed
                   sum
                
                 
                   Virtute
                   excelsa
                   ,
                   ductus
                   ad
                   astra
                   tamen
                   .
                
                 
                   Maior
                   Alexander
                   non
                   me
                   fuit
                   ,
                   Annniball
                   &
                   non
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fuderit
                   Ausonios
                   tot
                   licet
                   ille
                   duces
                   .
                
                 
                   Vici
                   victores
                   Dannos
                   ,
                   domuique
                   feroces
                
                 
                   Caoniae
                   populos
                   ,
                   Sauromatasquè
                   truces
                   .
                
                 
                   Pannonius
                   sensit
                   ,
                   quantum
                   surgebat
                   in
                   armis
                
                 
                   Vis
                   mea
                   :
                   quae
                   latio
                   cognita
                   nuper
                   erat
                   .
                
                 
                   Arsacidae
                   sensere
                   manus
                   has
                   ,
                   sensit
                   Arahsquè
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   mea
                   sunt
                   Persae
                   cognita
                   tela
                   duci
                   .
                
                 
                   Mens
                   fuerat
                   ,
                   bellare
                   Rhodum
                   ,
                   superare
                   superbam
                
                 
                   Italiam
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   fata
                   dedere
                   modum
                   .
                
                 
                   Hei
                   mihi
                   ,
                   nam
                   rapuit
                   mors
                   aspera
                   ,
                   quaequè
                   sub
                   alto
                
                 
                   Pectore
                   condideram
                   ,
                   vertit
                   &
                   hora
                   breuis
                   .
                
                 
                   Sic
                   hominum
                   fastus
                   pereunt
                   ,
                   sic
                   stemata
                   ,
                   sicquè
                
                 
                   Imperium
                   ,
                   atquè
                   aurum
                   ,
                   quicquid
                   &
                   orbis
                   habet
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   that
                   so
                   many
                   nations
                   ,
                   townes
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   kingdomes
                   ,
                   haue
                   brought
                   low
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   haue
                   alone
                   dismaied
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   fild
                   the
                   earth
                   with
                   woe
                   :
                
                 
                   Am
                   now
                   by
                   death
                   (
                   which
                   all
                   deuoures
                   )
                
                 
                   brought
                   downe
                   from
                   hie
                   degree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   doth
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                
                 
                   surmount
                   the
                   starrie
                   skie
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   great
                   king
                   Alexanders
                   fame
                   ,
                
                 
                   the
                   world
                   no
                   better
                   fild
                   :
                
                 
                   Nor
                   worthy
                   Hannibal
                   ,
                   whose
                   force
                
                 
                   so
                   many
                   Romans
                   kild
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   vanquisht
                   the
                   victorious
                   Greeks
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   tam'd
                   with
                   mightie
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   warlike
                   people
                   of
                   EPIRE
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   fierce
                   TARTARIA
                   land
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   force
                   in
                   field
                   HVNGARIA
                   felt
                   ,
                
                 
                   my
                   greatnesse
                   is
                   there
                   knowne
                   :
                
                 
                   Which
                   of
                   late
                   time
                   through
                   ITALY
                   ,
                
                 
                   to
                   their
                   great
                   ruth
                   is
                   blowne
                   .
                
                 
                   Th'Assyrians
                   felt
                   my
                   heauie
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   so
                   did
                   th'
                   Arabians
                   wild
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Persian
                   king
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   force
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   driue
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   ▪
                
                 
                   I
                   purposed
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   ITALY
                   t'
                   vndoe
                   :
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   the
                   fatall
                   destinies
                   ,
                
                 
                   had
                   granted
                   leaue
                   thereto
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   wo
                   is
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   grisly
                   death
                
                 
                   hath
                   brought
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   nought
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   twinckling
                   of
                   an
                   eye
                   ,
                
                 
                   is
                   perisht
                   all
                   I
                   thought
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   perisheth
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                
                 
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   golde
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   else
                   ,
                
                 
                   it
                   fadeth
                   as
                   a
                   flower
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 MAHOMET
                 ,
                 SECOND
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 SEVENTH
                 KING
                 AND
                 FIRST
                 EMPEROVR
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKS
                 ,
                 FOR
                 HIS
                 MANY
                 VICTORIES
                 SVRNAMED
                 THE
                 GREAT
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 old
                 Amurath
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 blowne
                 through
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 poore
                 Christians
                 which
                 bordered
                 vpon
                 the
                 tyrants
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 exchange
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 bad
                 estate
                 and
                 fortune
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 embraced
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 childhood
                 instructed
                 therein
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian.
                 But
                 vaine
                 was
                 this
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joy
                 thereof
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 as
                 afterward
                 by
                 proofe
                 appeared
                 .
                 For
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 succeeding
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1450
                 ,
                 
                 embraced
                 in
                 shew
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                 abhorring
                 the
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 meere
                 Atheist
                 ,
                 deuoid
                 of
                 all
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 no
                 other
                 god
                 but
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 derided
                 the
                 simplicitie
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 thought
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 any
                 care
                 or
                 regard
                 of
                 worldly
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 :
                 which
                 gracelesse
                 resolution
                 so
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 all
                 things
                 lawfull
                 that
                 agreed
                 with
                 his
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 conscience
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 kept
                 no
                 league
                 ,
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 oath
                 ,
                 longer
                 than
                 stood
                 with
                 his
                 profit
                 or
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 men
                 stood
                 diuersly
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 :
                 the
                 mightie
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 old
                 kings
                 gouernment
                 was
                 neuer
                 greeuous
                 ,
                 inwardly
                 lamented
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 fierce
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 should
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shortening
                 of
                 their
                 authoritie
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 shortly
                 after
                 fell
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 lustie
                 gallants
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 preferment
                 had
                 long
                 wished
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 fathers
                 seat
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 (
                 neuer
                 constant
                 but
                 in
                 vnconstancie
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 fawning
                 vpon
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 exceedingly
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 their
                 young
                 king
                 .
                 The
                 Ianizaries
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 )
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Iewes
                 that
                 dwelt
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 obtained
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 saluted
                 king
                 .
                 Which
                 approbation
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 is
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 a
                 greater
                 assurance
                 for
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 shall
                 appeare
                 :
                 so
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 masterfull
                 slaues
                 ,
                 in
                 promoting
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 which
                 soeuer
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 sonnes
                 they
                 most
                 fauour
                 ,
                 without
                 much
                 regard
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 eldest
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 young
                 tyrant
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 possessed
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 forgetting
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 presently
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 murthered
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 
                 hands
                 his
                 youngest
                 brother
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 eighteene
                 moneths
                 old
                 ,
                 begotten
                 on
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Spo●derbeius
                 .
                 Which
                 vnnaturall
                 part
                 ,
                 Moses
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 greatly
                 in
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 requested
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 imbrue
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 execution
                 thereof
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Mahomet
                 commaunded
                 him
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 that
                 counsell
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 So
                 Moses
                 taking
                 the
                 child
                 from
                 the
                 nurse
                 ,
                 strangled
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 pouring
                 water
                 downe
                 the
                 throat
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 ladie
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 child
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 woman
                 whom
                 furie
                 had
                 made
                 past
                 feare
                 )
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 rage
                 reuiled
                 the
                 tyrant
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 vpbraiding
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 .
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 appease
                 her
                 furie
                 ,
                 requested
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 policie
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 and
                 willed
                 her
                 for
                 her
                 better
                 contentment
                 ,
                 to
                 aske
                 whatsoeuer
                 she
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 should
                 forthwith
                 haue
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 Moses
                 (
                 the
                 executioner
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 )
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 her
                 ,
                 bound
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 obtained
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 strucke
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 breast
                 with
                 a
                 knife
                 (
                 crying
                 in
                 vaine
                 vpon
                 his
                 vnthankfull
                 master
                 for
                 helpe
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 proceeding
                 in
                 her
                 cruell
                 execution
                 ,
                 cut
                 an
                 hole
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 peecemeale
                 cut
                 out
                 his
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 dogs
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 caused
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 committed
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 him
                 betrayed
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 likewise
                 murthered
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 beginning
                 his
                 tyrannous
                 raigne
                 with
                 the
                 bloodie
                 execution
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 blood
                 nearest
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 defended
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 after
                 began
                 to
                 frame
                 a
                 new
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 by
                 abrogating
                 and
                 altering
                 the
                 old
                 lawes
                 and
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 publishing
                 of
                 new
                 ,
                 better
                 fitting
                 his
                 owne
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 commodious
                 for
                 himselfe
                 :
                 imposing
                 also
                 new
                 taxes
                 and
                 subsidies
                 vpon
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 neuer
                 before
                 heard
                 of
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 increase
                 his
                 treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 his
                 auaritious
                 desire
                 :
                 which
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 his
                 vices
                 so
                 much
                 raigned
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 ouersparing
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 apparrell
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 diet
                 .
                 And
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 ,
                 hee
                 called
                 vnto
                 straight
                 account
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 officers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 confiscated
                 their
                 goods
                 ;
                 others
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 great
                 fines
                 ,
                 or
                 quite
                 remooued
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 offices
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 hee
                 dealt
                 also
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 admitting
                 many
                 false
                 and
                 surmised
                 accusations
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 whereby
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 within
                 his
                 danger
                 ,
                 where
                 little
                 mercie
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 hee
                 became
                 no
                 lesse
                 terrible
                 vnto
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 afterward
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 exceedingly
                 feared
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 hated
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 hee
                 much
                 misliked
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 the
                 excessiue
                 number
                 of
                 faulconers
                 and
                 huntsmen
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 growne
                 so
                 great
                 by
                 the
                 immoderat
                 delight
                 which
                 his
                 predecessors
                 tooke
                 in
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 continually
                 maintained
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 charge
                 ,
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 faulconers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 fewer
                 huntsmen
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 maintaine
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 so
                 meere
                 a
                 vanitie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 tooke
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 there
                 should
                 bee
                 allowance
                 made
                 for
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 faulconers
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 hundred
                 huntsmen
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 appointed
                 to
                 serue
                 as
                 souldiors
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 entered
                 into
                 league
                 with
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Palaeologus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 his
                 grandfather
                 by
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 will
                 haue
                 it
                 ;
                 howbeit
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 write
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Despot
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 his
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 friendship
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 her
                 father
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 still
                 allowing
                 her
                 a
                 princely
                 dowrie
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 shee
                 were
                 not
                 his
                 mother
                 (
                 as
                 like
                 ynough
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 not
                 )
                 much
                 more
                 happie
                 was
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 neuer
                 groned
                 for
                 so
                 gracelesse
                 a
                 sonne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 thus
                 occupied
                 about
                 his
                 ciuile
                 affaires
                 ,
                 Ibrahim
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 who
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 married
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 ancestors
                 had
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 alwaies
                 enuied
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 displaced
                 Isa
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 manage
                 so
                 great
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Isaack
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 man
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 speciall
                 fauour
                 bestowed
                 in
                 mariage
                 the
                 fair
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sponderbeius
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 wiues
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 passing
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 followed
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 entered
                 with
                 great
                 hostilitie
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 withstand
                 
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 offered
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 such
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 .
                 Which
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 presuming
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 bold
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ;
                 putting
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 came
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 donatiue
                 or
                 largious
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 done
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 presumption
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 inwardly
                 chafed
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 he
                 wisely
                 dissembled
                 his
                 anger
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 warning
                 thereof
                 by
                 
                   Abedin
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Turechan-beg
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 got
                 some
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 wherefore
                 to
                 content
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 tenne
                 great
                 bags
                 of
                 aspers
                 to
                 bee
                 scattered
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pacified
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 Doganes
                 (
                 the
                 Aga
                 or
                 cheefe
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 shamefully
                 whipt
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 discharging
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 placed
                 one
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 seueritie
                 he
                 vsed
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 vndercaptaines
                 ,
                 causing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 scourged
                 and
                 beaten
                 like
                 slaues
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 tyrannicall
                 gouernment
                 is
                 an
                 vsuall
                 punishment
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 least
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 vpon
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 out
                 respect
                 of
                 degree
                 or
                 calling
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 naturall
                 Turke
                 borne
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 he
                 sent
                 Isaack
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 against
                 Elias
                 prince
                 of
                 MENTESIA
                 or
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 poore
                 prince
                 was
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 euer
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 hath
                 remained
                 in
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 and
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 thus
                 ended
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 war
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 determined
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 were
                 so
                 strongly
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 there
                 passe
                 ouer
                 but
                 with
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 :
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 through
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 which
                 lieth
                 aboue
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 Acce-Chisar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grecians
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 White
                 castle
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 narrow
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORVSON
                 ASIA
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 had
                 not
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 found
                 passage
                 .
                 Where
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 safely
                 got
                 ouer
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 encamped
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 presently
                 began
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 great
                 strong
                 castle
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 PROPONTIS
                 on
                 EVROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 directly
                 oueragainst
                 the
                 other
                 castle
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 speedie
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 which
                 worke
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 thither
                 all
                 the
                 workemen
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 apportioning
                 vnto
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 also
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 industrie
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 building
                 was
                 in
                 shorter
                 time
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 expected
                 .
                 This
                 castle
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 thereof
                 is
                 of
                 most
                 writers
                 reputed
                 for
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 named
                 Genichisar
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 Neocastron
                 ,
                 or
                 New
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Laemocastron
                 ,
                 or
                 castle
                 vpon
                 the
                 straits
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 built
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 passage
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 through
                 those
                 narrow
                 straits
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 possessing
                 the
                 strong
                 sorts
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 also
                 to
                 distresse
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 castle
                 was
                 not
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 miles
                 distant
                 .
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 had
                 finished
                 this
                 great
                 castle
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 small
                 forts
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 repaired
                 the
                 other
                 castle
                 in
                 ASIA
                 oueragainst
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 placed
                 therein
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 ship
                 could
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Euxine
                 or
                 blacke
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 sunke
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 rich
                 trade
                 which
                 the
                 marchants
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 to
                 CAFFA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 lying
                 vpon
                 the
                 Euxine
                 ,
                 were
                 almost
                 quite
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 those
                 estates
                 .
                 Now
                 Mahomet
                 by
                 nature
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 desirous
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 the
                 glorie
                 whereof
                 might
                 farre
                 passe
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 thought
                 nothing
                 more
                 answerable
                 vnto
                 his
                 high
                 conceits
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vtter
                 subuersion
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 :
                 whereupon
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 vaine
                 spent
                 their
                 forces
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 greeued
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 goodly
                 cittie
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 commodiously
                 situated
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 the
                 small
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 at
                 mortall
                 discord
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 ministred
                 vnto
                 his
                 greedie
                 
                 desire
                 no
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 successe
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 as
                 spurres
                 to
                 pricke
                 him
                 forward
                 vnto
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 he
                 caused
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 shipping
                 &
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 both
                 for
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 gaue
                 out
                 commissions
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 But
                 whither
                 hee
                 would
                 employ
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 certainely
                 tell
                 :
                 some
                 gessing
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 extraordinarie
                 preparation
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 
                 Constantinus
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 soft
                 spirit
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 the
                 church
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 least
                 that
                 tempest
                 then
                 growing
                 ,
                 should
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 breake
                 forth
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 first
                 made
                 such
                 preparation
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 small
                 abilitie
                 would
                 extend
                 vnto
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 crauing
                 their
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 labour
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 sute
                 vaine
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 at
                 variance
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 more
                 care
                 of
                 priuat
                 reuenge
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 repulse
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 or
                 would
                 not
                 affoord
                 him
                 any
                 helpe
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Nicholas
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 with
                 Alphonsus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 him
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 by
                 chaunce
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 certaine
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 made
                 stay
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 it
                 chaunced
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Iustinianus
                
                 ,
                 an
                 aduenturer
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 scouring
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 two
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 honourably
                 descended
                 ,
                 and
                 supposed
                 to
                 
                 be
                 both
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 direction
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 next
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 entertained
                 six
                 thousand
                 Greekes
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 stay
                 of
                 ,
                 joined
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 weake
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 relie
                 vpon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Against
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 had
                 in
                 readinesse
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 armie
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 were
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 were
                 called
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 themselues
                 either
                 indeed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 such
                 renegates
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 forsaken
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 :
                 vnto
                 these
                 also
                 were
                 joyned
                 diuers
                 other
                 Christians
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 .
                 This
                 hath
                 been
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 meanes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 haue
                 growne
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 kingdome
                 so
                 mightily
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 by
                 enforcing
                 and
                 alluring
                 Christians
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 confusion
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 European
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 mingled
                 his
                 effeminat
                 soldiors
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 naturall
                 Turks
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 fewest
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 with
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 came
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 
                 and
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1453
                 ,
                 encamped
                 before
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 maine
                 land
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 same
                 sea
                 compassing
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 betwixt
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 PERA
                 ,
                 maketh
                 there
                 a
                 goodly
                 hauen
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 ancient
                 time
                 BIZANTIVM
                 )
                 is
                 in
                 fourme
                 of
                 a
                 Triangle
                 ,
                 situated
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 in
                 the
                 pleasant
                 countrey
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 land
                 shooting
                 out
                 towards
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 Plinie
                 &
                 Solinus
                 ,
                 The
                 promotorie
                 CHRYSOCERAS
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 sea
                 of
                 PRODONTIS
                 joyneth
                 vnto
                 that
                 strait
                 of
                 sea
                 which
                 diuideth
                 ASIA
                 from
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 ancient
                 time
                 BOSPHORVS
                 THRACIVS
                 ;
                 sometime
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 moderne
                 writers
                 ,
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 200
                 yeares
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 S.
                 George
                 his
                 a●me
                 .
                 This
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 citie
                 standeth
                 ,
                 lyeth
                 about
                 two
                 Italian
                 miles
                 more
                 Northward
                 than
                 doth
                 the
                 antient
                 citie
                 of
                 CALCEDON
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 more
                 than
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Euxine
                 or
                 
                 blacke
                 sea
                 ,
                 lying
                 from
                 it
                 Northward
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 hundreth
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 or
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 South
                 .
                 Which
                 noble
                 citie
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 fitly
                 sea●ed
                 for
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 majestie
                 ouerlooking
                 both
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 )
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Cosmographers
                 accounted
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 43
                 degrees
                 ,
                 vpon
                 seuen
                 little
                 hils
                 of
                 
                 no
                 great
                 and
                 easie
                 ascent
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 first
                 built
                 by
                 Pausanias
                 the
                 Lacedemonian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 BIZANTIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 flourished
                 as
                 a
                 populous
                 and
                 rich
                 cittie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 Seuerus
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Niger
                 :
                 what
                 time
                 it
                 endured
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 vnder
                 Seuerus
                 ,
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 obstinacie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 yeelded
                 not
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 extremitie
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 did
                 eat
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 wals
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 Seuerus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 low
                 estate
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 countrie
                 village
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 him
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Perinthyans
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 base
                 estate
                 it
                 continued
                 vntill
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Helena
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 will
                 needs
                 haue
                 to
                 haue
                 ben
                 an
                 English
                 woman
                 )
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 new
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 beautified
                 with
                 buildings
                 so
                 stately
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 ,
                 that
                 vnto
                 the
                 strange
                 beholders
                 it
                 seemed
                 a
                 dwelling
                 place
                 for
                 heauenly
                 wights
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 earthly
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 grace
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 translated
                 his
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 thether
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 NOVA
                 ROMA
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 ROME
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 pleasant
                 part
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 PROPONTIS
                 ,
                 and
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 Romane
                 collonies
                 there
                 by
                 him
                 planted
                 ,
                 which
                 name
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 retaineth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 RVMILIA
                 and
                 RVMILI
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 Romane
                 countrey
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 glorious
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 founder
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 of
                 him
                 called
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 or
                 Constantine
                 his
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Turkes
                 commonly
                 ,
                 but
                 corruptly
                 ,
                 STAMBOL●
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Triangle
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 longest
                 side
                 which
                 runneth
                 from
                 Northeast
                 to
                 Southwest
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 washed
                 with
                 the
                 PROPONTIS
                 ;
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 the
                 seauen
                 towers
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 indented
                 ;
                 being
                 commonly
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 eight
                 miles
                 long
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 side
                 lyeth
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 fiue
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 washed
                 with
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 somwhat
                 more
                 thā
                 eight
                 miles
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 fresh
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 mile
                 broad
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 whereof
                 standeth
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PERA
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 GALATA
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 colonie
                 of
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 .
                 This
                 hauen
                 is
                 very
                 deepe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 reason
                 as
                 commodious
                 as
                 deepe
                 ,
                 bearing
                 ships
                 full
                 fraught
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 discharge
                 their
                 burthens
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 trouble
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 Strabo
                 called
                 CORNV
                 BIZANTII
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 horne
                 of
                 Bizantium
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 side
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 towards
                 the
                 Continent
                 ,
                 lyeth
                 almost
                 North
                 and
                 South
                 fiue
                 miles
                 also
                 in
                 length
                 :
                 those
                 two
                 sides
                 that
                 lie
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 are
                 enuironed
                 and
                 guirt
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 wall
                 ,
                 built
                 after
                 the
                 antique
                 maner
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 high
                 towers
                 ,
                 which
                 strongly
                 defend
                 &
                 flanke
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Without
                 which
                 wals
                 (
                 especially
                 towards
                 the
                 hauen
                 )
                 there
                 lyeth
                 a
                 street
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 shore
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 regardeth
                 the
                 main
                 land
                 (
                 beside
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 fenced
                 )
                 is
                 defended
                 with
                 three
                 wals
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 wall
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 ditch
                 being
                 but
                 low
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 not
                 farre
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 raised
                 somewhat
                 higher
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 ouerlooketh
                 and
                 commaundeth
                 both
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 fortresse
                 both
                 the
                 other
                 wals
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 ditch
                 without
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 defended
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 two
                 vtter
                 wals
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 space
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 but
                 slenderly
                 maintained
                 ,
                 lying
                 full
                 of
                 earth
                 and
                 other
                 rubbish
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 :
                 some
                 cause
                 why
                 they
                 with
                 lesse
                 heart
                 and
                 courage
                 defended
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 their
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 East
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 point
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 cape
                 of
                 S.
                 Demetrio
                 ,
                 distant
                 from
                 ASIA
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 standeth
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 or
                 pallace
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 containing
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 round
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 it selfe
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 circuit
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 miles
                 :
                 wherein
                 amongst
                 other
                 stately
                 buildings
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 standeth
                 a
                 verie
                 faire
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 gallerie
                 ,
                 built
                 for
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 priuie
                 gate
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 planted
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 munition
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 at
                 certaine
                 times
                 passeth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 disposed
                 in
                 his
                 gallie
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 pleasure
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 vnto
                 his
                 houses
                 or
                 gardens
                 of
                 delight
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 great
                 citie
                 are
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 most
                 stately
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 buildings
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 late
                 erected
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 became
                 lords
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 :
                 amongst
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 S.
                 Sophia
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 (
                 now
                 reduced
                 vnto
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 Moschie
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 great
                 Turk
                 goeth
                 often
                 times
                 to
                 heare
                 seruice
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 but
                 the
                 Sanctuarie
                 or
                 chauncell
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 stately
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 church
                 built
                 by
                 Iustinian
                 the
                 emperor
                 )
                 is
                 most
                 beautifull
                 and
                 admirable
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 standeth
                 of
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 round
                 &
                 verie
                 high
                 ,
                 built
                 after
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 the
                 Pantheon
                 in
                 ROME
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 greater
                 ,
                 fairer
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 as
                 is
                 that
                 :
                 the
                 wals
                 thereof
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 
                 marble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 floare
                 all
                 paued
                 with
                 faire
                 marble
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 verie
                 great
                 and
                 large
                 circle
                 ,
                 compassed
                 in
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 huge
                 pillars
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 marble
                 of
                 diuers
                 sorts
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 support
                 a
                 mightie
                 vault
                 that
                 beareth
                 vp
                 as
                 many
                 moe
                 pillars
                 aboue
                 ,
                 standing
                 after
                 the
                 verie
                 same
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 downe
                 right
                 line
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 marble
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 below
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 ,
                 aboue
                 the
                 second
                 vault
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 loo●ar
                 ,
                 resteth
                 the
                 great
                 round
                 roofe
                 which
                 couereth
                 all
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 which
                 is
                 compassed
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 pillars
                 :
                 being
                 all
                 enameled
                 and
                 fillited
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pictures
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 antient
                 manner
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 churches
                 in
                 Christendome
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 puctures
                 in
                 their
                 churches
                 ,
                 haue
                 put
                 out
                 their
                 eies
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 spoile
                 such
                 a
                 rare
                 peece
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 vtterly
                 to
                 deface
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 vault
                 ,
                 are
                 wrought
                 ,
                 painted
                 ,
                 or
                 portraied
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 decayed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 continuance
                 and
                 standing
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 church
                 are
                 eighteen
                 or
                 twentie
                 dores
                 of
                 brasse
                 ,
                 right
                 faire
                 and
                 costly
                 ,
                 well
                 declaring
                 the
                 magnificence
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 thereof
                 in
                 more
                 antient
                 times
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 hundred
                 dores
                 of
                 like
                 making
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 beside
                 the
                 hugenesse
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 building
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 diuers
                 faire
                 monasteries
                 and
                 houses
                 of
                 religion
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 it
                 :
                 whereunto
                 belonged
                 six
                 thousand
                 priests
                 ,
                 whose
                 houses
                 and
                 lodgings
                 extended
                 almost
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 now
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 pallace
                 standeth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 places
                 adjoyning
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 their
                 cheefe
                 Moschie
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 by
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 proper
                 name
                 of
                 S.
                 Sophia
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hold
                 euen
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 incomprehensible
                 and
                 infinit
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 in
                 magnificence
                 vnto
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Moschie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 lyeth
                 buried
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 welbeloued
                 wife
                 the
                 faire
                 Roxolana
                 :
                 a
                 worke
                 well
                 beseeming
                 the
                 majestie
                 
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 monarch
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 beside
                 these
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 faire
                 Moschies
                 ,
                 Seraglioes
                 for
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 wiues
                 and
                 concubines
                 ,
                 Bezestanes
                 or
                 Burses
                 for
                 marchants
                 ,
                 Obeliskes
                 ,
                 Bathes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 publicke
                 edifices
                 and
                 buildings
                 of
                 great
                 majestie
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 all
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 beholding
                 :
                 wherein
                 consisteth
                 all
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 auntient
                 and
                 renowned
                 a
                 citie
                 ;
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 to
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Greeke
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Latines
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Turkes
                 priuat
                 houses
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 imperiall
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 renowned
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 low
                 and
                 base
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 built
                 some
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 vnburnt
                 bricke
                 ,
                 layd
                 with
                 clay
                 and
                 dyrt
                 ,
                 which
                 quickly
                 decaieth
                 againe
                 :
                 
                 they
                 after
                 their
                 homely
                 manner
                 (
                 by
                 long
                 custome
                 receiued
                 )
                 neuer
                 building
                 any
                 thing
                 sumptuously
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 priuate
                 vse
                 ,
                 but
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 simple
                 cottages
                 ,
                 how
                 meane
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 commonly
                 saying
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 inough
                 for
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 pilgrimage
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 sparing
                 for
                 any
                 cost
                 vpon
                 the
                 publicke
                 buildings
                 and
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 commonwealth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 build
                 with
                 great
                 majestie
                 and
                 pompe
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 their
                 Moschies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 excell
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 there
                 yet
                 are
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 some
                 other
                 houses
                 also
                 built
                 high
                 and
                 comely
                 inough
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 bee
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 verie
                 old
                 ,
                 all
                 inhabited
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 inough
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 his
                 puissant
                 armie
                 thus
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 placing
                 his
                 Asian
                 souldiors
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 toward
                 the
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ;
                 his
                 Europeian
                 souldiors
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 hauen
                 ;
                 lay
                 himselfe
                 with
                 15000
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betwixt
                 both
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 also
                 by
                 PERA
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                 placed
                 Zoganus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 with
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Pantologes
                 his
                 Admirall
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 other
                 small
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 lesser
                 vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 rowed
                 with
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 fiue
                 oares
                 a
                 peece
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 shew
                 than
                 seruice
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 hauen
                 to
                 bee
                 strongly
                 chained
                 ouerthwart
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 PERA
                 :
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 chaine
                 had
                 orderly
                 placed
                 his
                 small
                 fleet
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 whereof
                 was
                 seauen
                 great
                 ships
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 galliots
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 CREET
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Iland
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 chance
                 vpon
                 marchants
                 affaires
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 prouided
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 seruice
                 :
                 yet
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 citie
                 put
                 in
                 good
                 saftie
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 .
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 thus
                 conueniently
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 surrounded
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 he
                 first
                 cast
                 vp
                 great
                 trenches
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 hee
                 possibly
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 mounts
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 wals
                 themselues
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 greatly
                 annoied
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 placed
                 his
                 batterie
                 against
                 one
                 of
                 
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 called
                 CALEGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 terribly
                 battered
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 one
                 peece
                 of
                 ordinance
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 was
                 brought
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 with
                 an
                 hundreth
                 &
                 fiftie
                 yoke
                 of
                 oxen
                 ,
                 &
                 caried
                 a
                 bullet
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 waight
                 ,
                 made
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 other
                 shot
                 was
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 hard
                 blacke
                 stone
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemeth
                 )
                 so
                 soone
                 after
                 the
                 inuention
                 of
                 that
                 fatall
                 engine
                 ,
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 bullets
                 of
                 mettall
                 was
                 vnknowne
                 .
                 There
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ,
                 he
                 terribly
                 shooke
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 verie
                 strong
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 batterie
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 discharged
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 afraid
                 to
                 shake
                 their
                 owne
                 wals
                 ,
                 or
                 loath
                 for
                 good
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 shot
                 &
                 powder
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 canoniers
                 verie
                 sparingly
                 allowed
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 spent
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 therewith
                 greeuously
                 annoyed
                 .
                 The
                 breach
                 also
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 gate
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 labour
                 againe
                 repaired
                 with
                 faggots
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 matter
                 best
                 seruing
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 stronger
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 most
                 dangerous
                 work
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 altogether
                 directed
                 and
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 by
                 Iustinianus
                 the
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 deligence
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 Mahomet
                 continued
                 his
                 batterie
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 furie
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 reposing
                 greater
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 spade
                 and
                 mattocke
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 batterie
                 ;
                 he
                 employed
                 his
                 pyoners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 store
                 ,
                 to
                 digge
                 a
                 mine
                 :
                 being
                 altogether
                 directed
                 by
                 Christians
                 skilfull
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 entertained
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 cunning
                 direction
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 industrious
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 pioners
                 ,
                 the
                 mine
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 perfection
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 towers
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 was
                 quite
                 vndermined
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 supported
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 vntrustie
                 staies
                 as
                 the
                 pyoners
                 had
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 bearing
                 vp
                 thereof
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 tirants
                 appointment
                 be
                 blown
                 vp
                 .
                 This
                 dangerous
                 worke
                 was
                 neither
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 neither
                 yet
                 feared
                 by
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 Amurath
                 had
                 both
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 before
                 in
                 vaine
                 attempted
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 those
                 great
                 kings
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 vaine
                 labour
                 by
                 vnskilfull
                 men
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 now
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 greater
                 deuise
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 although
                 it
                 tooke
                 not
                 such
                 effect
                 as
                 he
                 wished
                 :
                 for
                 one
                 
                   Io.
                   Grandis
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Germane
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 a
                 countermine
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 discouered
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 strongly
                 filled
                 vp
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 it
                 auailed
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 batterie
                 against
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 was
                 againe
                 so
                 strongly
                 repaired
                 ,
                 remooued
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 it
                 against
                 a
                 tower
                 called
                 BACTATINA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 PORTA-ROMANA
                 ,
                 or
                 Romane
                 gate
                 .
                 Which
                 tower
                 shaken
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 fell
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 ditch
                 before
                 the
                 vtter
                 wall
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 breach
                 was
                 also
                 speedily
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 made
                 vp
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 with
                 continuall
                 shot
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 also
                 erected
                 certain
                 high
                 towers
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 couered
                 with
                 raw
                 hides
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 fire
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 making
                 good
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 breach
                 :
                 but
                 Mahomet
                 seeing
                 this
                 valiantnesse
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 openly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 the
                 Grecians
                 skill
                 ,
                 nor
                 courage
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 that
                 defended
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Turks
                 commonly
                 call
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Frankes
                 or
                 Frenchmen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cheerefulnesse
                 and
                 industrie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 defending
                 and
                 repairing
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 breach
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 began
                 almost
                 to
                 dispaire
                 of
                 winning
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 which
                 hee
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 assault
                 but
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 .
                 When
                 as
                 a
                 wicked
                 Christian
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 againe
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 deuise
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 ouer
                 land
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 assault
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 eitie
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 citizens
                 least
                 feared
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 ingenious
                 deuise
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 
                   Zoganus
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 charge
                 was
                 committed
                 )
                 brought
                 seuentie
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ships
                 and
                 galliots
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 sailes
                 abroad
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 saw
                 them
                 )
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 drie
                 land
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 behind
                 PERA
                 ,
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 miles
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 running
                 in
                 betweene
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 PERA
                 ,
                 runneth
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 land
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 sayd
                 )
                 about
                 
                 eight
                 miles
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 that
                 discouered
                 this
                 deuice
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 learned
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 at
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 BENNACVS
                 .
                 Glad
                 〈◊〉
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 no
                 lesse
                 discouraged
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 burnt
                 those
                 vessels
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 launching
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 so
                 commodiously
                 placed
                 certaine
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 approching
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 sunke
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 the
                 rest
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 returned
                 backe
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 .
                 Certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 the
                 lost
                 gallie
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tooke
                 vp
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 certain
                 Turks
                 before
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 into
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 were
                 foorthwith
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 like
                 crueltie
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mahomet
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 caused
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 bridge
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 quite
                 ouer
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 from
                 Zoganus
                 his
                 campe
                 which
                 lay
                 by
                 PERA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 bridge
                 was
                 built
                 with
                 timber
                 and
                 plankes
                 ,
                 borne
                 vp
                 with
                 small
                 boats
                 &
                 emptie
                 caske
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 strange
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 length
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 bridge
                 his
                 armie
                 came
                 ouer
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 three
                 tall
                 Genoway
                 ships
                 laded
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 from
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 laded
                 with
                 corne
                 from
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 great
                 fleet
                 then
                 lying
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 an
                 exceeding
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 the
                 gallies
                 boorded
                 the
                 ships
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 much
                 lower
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 doing
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 looke
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 aboue
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 beholding
                 the
                 vnequall
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 aloud
                 ,
                 swearing
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 rid
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 durst
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 rent
                 his
                 clothes
                 ,
                 faring
                 with
                 himselfe
                 like
                 a
                 mad
                 man.
                 The
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 beholding
                 the
                 same
                 fight
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 like
                 indignation
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 nothing
                 remedie
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 fleet
                 ashamed
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 to
                 bee
                 ouercome
                 of
                 so
                 few
                 ships
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 desperately
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 shot
                 and
                 stones
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 beaten
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiours
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 losse
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 with
                 dishonour
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sustained
                 in
                 this
                 fight
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 incredible
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fugitiues
                 reported
                 ,
                 almost
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 to
                 haue
                 there
                 perished
                 :
                 but
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 losse
                 ,
                 as
                 filled
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 with
                 indignation
                 &
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 many
                 hauing
                 there
                 lost
                 their
                 kinsmen
                 or
                 friends
                 .
                 Three
                 of
                 these
                 ships
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 fight
                 ,
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 lost
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 vpon
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 conceiued
                 such
                 displeasure
                 against
                 Pantogles
                 his
                 admirall
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 fight
                 had
                 lost
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 neuerthelesse
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 confiscated
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 hardly
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 entreated
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Mahomet
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 thereunto
                 giuen
                 many
                 great
                 attempts
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 losse
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 a
                 rumour
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 aid
                 that
                 was
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 Italie
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 This
                 report
                 (
                 although
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 true
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 with
                 feare
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 commonly
                 murmured
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 ambitious
                 humour
                 of
                 their
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 led
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 impregnable
                 wals
                 and
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 yea
                 against
                 the
                 barres
                 of
                 nature
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 reason
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Mahomet
                 entered
                 into
                 consultation
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 When
                 
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 sometime
                 his
                 tutor
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 long
                 experience
                 and
                 high
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 secretly
                 fauouring
                 the
                 distressed
                 emperour
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 graue
                 discourse
                 declared
                 the
                 difficultie
                 or
                 rather
                 impossibilitie
                 of
                 the
                 wished
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 confirmed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 producing
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 both
                 in
                 vaine
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 against
                 that
                 citie
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 any
                 further
                 losse
                 or
                 disgrace
                 .
                 But
                 Zoganus
                 the
                 second
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 fauour
                 also
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 enuying
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 honouble
                 enterprise
                 :
                 assuring
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 reasons
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 impugned
                 that
                 which
                 Caly-Bassa
                 had
                 said
                 ▪
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 with
                 Zoganus
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 third
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 rather
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 crosse
                 Caly-Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 fit
                 the
                 kings
                 humour
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 great
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 hee
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 speech
                 he
                 and
                 Zoganus
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 therevpon
                 gaue
                 full
                 authoritie
                 to
                 Zoganus
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 generall
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 resoluing
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 gage
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 .
                 Which
                 charge
                 Zoganus
                 gladly
                 took
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 liking
                 appointed
                 the
                 29
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 for
                 that
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 Tuesday
                 next
                 following
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 one
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Alexander
                 prince
                 of
                 SINOPE
                 ,
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 peace
                 :
                 but
                 vpon
                 such
                 hard
                 conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 refused
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 his
                 Turks
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 prosper
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 assaults
                 except
                 they
                 first
                 make
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 some
                 offer
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 how
                 vnreasonable
                 soeuer
                 it
                 forceth
                 not
                 )
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 what
                 confidence
                 the
                 enemie
                 yet
                 had
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 dishonourable
                 peace
                 so
                 offered
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 intollerable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 honourably
                 refused
                 :
                 who
                 no
                 lesse
                 feared
                 the
                 Turkes
                 faith
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 accepted
                 thereof
                 )
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 conditions
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 before
                 this
                 fatall
                 assault
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 manner
                 )
                 kept
                 their
                 solemne
                 fast
                 ,
                 eating
                 nothing
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 vntill
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 making
                 the
                 greatest
                 cheare
                 and
                 joy
                 they
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 tooke
                 their
                 leaue
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 kissing
                 and
                 embracing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 haue
                 met
                 againe
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 through
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 freely
                 giue
                 all
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 three
                 daies
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 win
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 confirmation
                 therof
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 swore
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 oath
                 ,
                 By
                 the
                 immortall
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 foure
                 hundred
                 prophets
                 ,
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 soule
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 was
                 girt
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 to
                 performe
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 proclamation
                 promised
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Caly-Bassa
                 disdaining
                 that
                 his
                 counsaile
                 was
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 aduersaries
                 followed
                 :
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 aduertised
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 persuading
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 themselues
                 no
                 lesse
                 affraid
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 carefully
                 to
                 prouide
                 to
                 haue
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 rash
                 and
                 last
                 attempt
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 wofull
                 emperour
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 disloyaltie
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 drawne
                 from
                 their
                 priuat
                 trades
                 and
                 occupations
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 foolishly
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 breaches
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 starue
                 for
                 food
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 commaunded
                 a
                 view
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 corne
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 which
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 verie
                 scarce
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 vpon
                 diligent
                 search
                 made
                 ,
                 such
                 store
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 many
                 mens
                 ,
                 hands
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 either
                 altogether
                 kept
                 in
                 to
                 sell
                 afterwards
                 at
                 vnreasonable
                 prises
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 so
                 sp●ringly
                 vttered
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 to
                 spare
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 scarsitie
                 which
                 then
                 beganne
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 couetousnesse
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 true
                 want
                 of
                 graine
                 :
                 this
                 store
                 the
                 emperour
                 caused
                 to
                 bee
                 proportionably
                 diuided
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 familie
                 at
                 reasonable
                 prices
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 spending
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 eased
                 the
                 great
                 murmuring
                 and
                 grudging
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 for
                 bread
                 .
                 The
                 Grecian
                 mercinarie
                 souldiours
                 also
                 ,
                 regarding
                 more
                 their
                 owne
                 priuate
                 profit
                 than
                 the
                 publique
                 seruice
                 ,
                 refused
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 of
                 their
                 dayly
                 pay
                 :
                 
                 which
                 the
                 poore
                 emperour
                 otherwise
                 vnable
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 conuert
                 the
                 church
                 plate
                 and
                 jewels
                 into
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 content
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 in
                 vaine
                 requested
                 to
                 haue
                 borrowed
                 monie
                 of
                 his
                 couetous
                 subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 emploied
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 still
                 sweare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 growne
                 poore
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 trade●
                 which
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 their
                 enemies
                 found
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wondred
                 at
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 derided
                 their
                 folly
                 ,
                 That
                 possessing
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 bestow
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 countrey
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 vsuall
                 manner
                 of
                 dealing
                 with
                 their
                 emperours
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 declining
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 
                 as
                 well
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 emperor
                 Baldwin
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 monie
                 was
                 glad
                 first
                 to
                 sell
                 away
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 goodly
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 pawne
                 his
                 own
                 sonne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetian
                 marchants
                 ,
                 for
                 monie
                 to
                 maintaine
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 Historie
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 certainely
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 assault
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 first
                 commended
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 almightie
                 ,
                 by
                 generall
                 fasting
                 and
                 prayer
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 appointed
                 euerie
                 captaine
                 and
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 certaine
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 for
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 
                   Io.
                   Iustinianus
                
                 his
                 Generall
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 valor
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 had
                 reposed
                 their
                 greatest
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 cittie
                 being
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 now
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 compasse
                 eight
                 miles
                 )
                 the
                 wals
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 slenderly
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 be
                 manned
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 toward
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 where
                 indeed
                 least
                 danger
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 strength
                 and
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 were
                 placed
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 vtter
                 wall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 breach
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assault
                 expected
                 by
                 land
                 .
                 Iustinianus
                 the
                 Generall
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Genowayes
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 chosen
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 vndertooke
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 battered
                 wall
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Romane
                 gate
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 tower
                 BACTATINA
                 had
                 filled
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 against
                 which
                 place
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 Iustinianus
                 lay
                 the
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 other
                 captaines
                 orderly
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 vtter
                 wall
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 defendants
                 should
                 haue
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 wall
                 to
                 be
                 fast
                 shut
                 vp
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 they
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 expecting
                 continually
                 when
                 the
                 assault
                 should
                 bee
                 giuen
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 might
                 heare
                 great
                 hurly
                 burly
                 and
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 putting
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 .
              
               
                 
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 approached
                 the
                 walles
                 ,
                 and
                 begun
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 where
                 shot
                 and
                 stones
                 were
                 deliuered
                 vpon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 ;
                 whereof
                 little
                 fell
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 pressing
                 fast
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 how
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 without
                 number
                 wounded
                 or
                 slaine
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 worst
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 made
                 no
                 more
                 reckoning
                 than
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 first
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 first
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 gaue
                 the
                 signe
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 wherupon
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 and
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 most
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 for
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 distresse
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 appointed
                 which
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 euerie
                 colonell
                 with
                 his
                 regiment
                 should
                 assaile
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 valiantly
                 performed
                 ,
                 deliuering
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 shot
                 vpon
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 therwith
                 darkened
                 :
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 couragiously
                 mounting
                 the
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 euen
                 to
                 handie
                 stroakes
                 with
                 the
                 defendants
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 formost
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 violently
                 borne
                 forward
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 followed
                 after
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 courage
                 withstood
                 the
                 Turkish
                 furie
                 ,
                 beating
                 them
                 downe
                 againe
                 with
                 great
                 stones
                 and
                 waightie
                 peeces
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ouerwhelmed
                 them
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 darts
                 ,
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 hurtfull
                 and
                 deadly
                 deuises
                 from
                 aboue
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mahomet
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 and
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 of
                 his
                 Ianiza●ies
                 and
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 reserued
                 as
                 his
                 last
                 hope
                 and
                 refuge
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 his
                 fainting
                 souldiours
                 were
                 againe
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrible
                 assault
                 begun
                 afresh
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 barbarous
                 king
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 possible
                 meanes
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 by
                 name
                 calling
                 vpon
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 captain
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 some
                 whom
                 he
                 saw
                 forward
                 ,
                 golden
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 and
                 vnto
                 others
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 saw
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 threatning
                 most
                 terrible
                 death
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 assault
                 became
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 ,
                 death
                 there
                 raging
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 dead
                 by
                 heapes
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 yet
                 other
                 fresh
                 men
                 pressed
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 ouer
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 diuers
                 euent
                 either
                 slew
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 slaine
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 terrible
                 a
                 conflict
                 ,
                 it
                 chanced
                 Iustinianus
                 the
                 Generall
                 to
                 bee
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 arme
                 :
                 who
                 losing
                 much
                 blood
                 ,
                 cowardly
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 not
                 lea●ing
                 
                 any
                 to
                 supplie
                 his
                 roome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 ROMANA
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 wall
                 :
                 pretending
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 binding
                 vp
                 of
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 indeed
                 a
                 man
                 now
                 altogether
                 discouraged
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 souldiors
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 their
                 stations
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hast
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 gate
                 whereby
                 Iustinianus
                 was
                 entered
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 ran
                 thither
                 by
                 heapes
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 violently
                 striue
                 ,
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 wedged
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 got
                 in
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 presse
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 minds
                 ,
                 eight
                 hundred
                 persons
                 were
                 there
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 followed
                 ,
                 troden
                 vnderfoot
                 or
                 thrust
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 flying
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 presse
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 regarded
                 ,
                 miserably
                 ended
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 amongst
                 the
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 knowne
                 by
                 his
                 rich
                 apparrell
                 ;
                 whose
                 head
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 commaundement
                 it
                 was
                 afterward
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 derision
                 caried
                 about
                 as
                 a
                 trophee
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 presently
                 aduanced
                 their
                 ensignes
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 vttermost
                 wall
                 ,
                 crying
                 victorie
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 breach
                 entred
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 floud
                 ,
                 which
                 hauing
                 once
                 found
                 a
                 breach
                 in
                 the
                 banke
                 ,
                 ouerfloweth
                 ,
                 and
                 beareth
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Turkes
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 woon
                 the
                 vtter
                 wall
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 gate
                 that
                 was
                 opened
                 for
                 Iustinianus
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 a
                 breach
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 mercie
                 cutting
                 in
                 pieces
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 resistance
                 became
                 lords
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 and
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 there
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 preferring
                 death
                 before
                 the
                 Turkish
                 slauerie
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 sold
                 their
                 liues
                 decre
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 Paulus
                 and
                 
                   Tro●lus
                   Bochiardi
                
                 Italilians
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Theophilus
                   Palaeologus
                
                 a
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ioannus
                   Stia●us
                
                 a
                 Dalmatian
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 deserue
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 eternall
                 remembrance
                 :
                 Who
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 like
                 lyons
                 ,
                 made
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 embrued
                 with
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 rather
                 oppressed
                 by
                 multitude
                 than
                 by
                 true
                 valour
                 ouercome
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 perished
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 .
                 Many
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 SOPHIA
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 without
                 pittie
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 reserued
                 by
                 the
                 barbarous
                 victors
                 ,
                 to
                 purposes
                 more
                 grieuous
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 .
                 The
                 rich
                 and
                 beautifull
                 ornaments
                 and
                 jewels
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Church
                 (
                 the
                 stately
                 building
                 of
                 Iustinianus
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 hand
                 ,
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 it selfe
                 built
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 honored
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 conuerted
                 into
                 a
                 stable
                 for
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 abhominable
                 and
                 vnspeakable
                 filthinesse
                 :
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 crucifix
                 was
                 also
                 by
                 them
                 taken
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Turks
                 cap
                 put
                 vpon
                 the
                 head
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 vp
                 and
                 shot
                 at
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 great
                 derision
                 carried
                 about
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 procession
                 ,
                 with
                 drums
                 playing
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 railing
                 ,
                 and
                 spitting
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 it
                 the
                 god
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Which
                 I
                 note
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 done
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 image
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 despite
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 some
                 were
                 thus
                 spoyling
                 of
                 the
                 churches
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 as
                 busie
                 in
                 ransacking
                 of
                 priuat
                 houses
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 miserable
                 Christians
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 endure
                 in
                 their
                 persons
                 whatsoeuer
                 pleased
                 the
                 insolent
                 victors
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 now
                 lawfull
                 that
                 stood
                 with
                 their
                 lust
                 ,
                 euerie
                 common
                 souldiour
                 hauing
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 spare
                 or
                 spill
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 riches
                 were
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 pouertie
                 ;
                 and
                 beautie
                 worse
                 than
                 deformitie
                 .
                 What
                 tongue
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ?
                 or
                 the
                 prowd
                 insolencie
                 of
                 those
                 barbarous
                 conquerors
                 ?
                 whereof
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 with
                 greedinesse
                 fitted
                 his
                 owne
                 vnreasonable
                 desire
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 endure
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 hidden
                 treasure
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 riches
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 passeth
                 credit
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 wondred
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therewith
                 so
                 enriched
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 prouerb
                 amongst
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 grow
                 suddenly
                 rich
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   been
                   at
                   the
                   sacking
                   of
                
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 whereof
                 if
                 some
                 reasonable
                 part
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 been
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 taken
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 But
                 euerie
                 man
                 was
                 carefull
                 how
                 to
                 encrease
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 wealth
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 regarding
                 the
                 publike
                 state
                 ;
                 vntill
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 
                 euerie
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 priuat
                 abundance
                 was
                 wrapped
                 vp
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 needie
                 neighbour
                 in
                 the
                 selfesame
                 common
                 miserie
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitans
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 alwaies
                 enuironed
                 with
                 their
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 they
                 no
                 care
                 of
                 fortifying
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 inner
                 wall
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 beautie
                 and
                 strength
                 was
                 comparable
                 with
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 any
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 well
                 repaired
                 )
                 but
                 suffered
                 the
                 officers
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 to
                 see
                 to
                 the
                 fortifying
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 conuert
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 purses
                 :
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 
                   Manuel
                   Giagerus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 a
                 verie
                 poore
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 by
                 Neophitus
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 hauing
                 that
                 office
                 to
                 see
                 vnto
                 the
                 fortification
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 gathered
                 togither
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 florens
                 ,
                 which
                 became
                 all
                 a
                 worthy
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 greedie
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 barbarous
                 common
                 souldiour
                 had
                 thus
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 without
                 controlment
                 taken
                 his
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 )
                 and
                 throughly
                 ransackt
                 euerie
                 corner
                 thereof
                 :
                 they
                 then
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 rich
                 spoils
                 ,
                 driuing
                 the
                 poore
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 before
                 them
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 ben
                 droues
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 or
                 flocks
                 of
                 sheepe
                 :
                 a
                 spectacle
                 no
                 lesse
                 lamentable
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 haue
                 grieued
                 any
                 stonie
                 heart
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 noble
                 gentlewomen
                 and
                 great
                 ladies
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 beautifull
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 faire
                 personages
                 ,
                 who
                 lately
                 flowed
                 in
                 all
                 worldly
                 wealth
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 now
                 become
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 miserable
                 bondslaues
                 of
                 most
                 base
                 and
                 contemptible
                 rascals
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 shewing
                 them
                 any
                 pittie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 delighted
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 heape
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 miserie
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 more
                 reckoning
                 of
                 them
                 than
                 of
                 dogs
                 .
                 There
                 might
                 the
                 parents
                 see
                 the
                 wofull
                 miserie
                 of
                 their
                 beloued
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 parents
                 ,
                 the
                 husband
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 shamefull
                 abuse
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 one
                 friend
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 mourne
                 together
                 (
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 heauie
                 comfort
                 )
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 thraldome
                 of
                 diuers
                 cruell
                 masters
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 like
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 into
                 diuers
                 farre
                 countries
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 euer
                 find
                 release
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 see
                 another
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 souldiors
                 being
                 all
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 as
                 a
                 proud
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 then
                 desolate
                 and
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 royall
                 feast
                 vnto
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 surcharged
                 himselfe
                 with
                 excesse
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperours
                 line
                 and
                 race
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hee
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 sat
                 banquetting
                 :
                 deeming
                 his
                 feast
                 much
                 more
                 stately
                 by
                 such
                 effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 blood
                 .
                 Which
                 manner
                 of
                 exceeding
                 crueltie
                 he
                 daily
                 vsed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 Grecian
                 nobilitie
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Constantinopolitan
                 citizens
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 with
                 Baiulus
                 their
                 Gouernor
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 rich
                 marchants
                 of
                 GENVA
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 were
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 murthered
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 seuen
                 and
                 fortie
                 Senatours
                 of
                 VENICE
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 (
                 whereof
                 most
                 part
                 came
                 thither
                 by
                 chaunce
                 ,
                 bound
                 for
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 vnluckily
                 shut
                 vp
                 )
                 some
                 few
                 found
                 the
                 fauour
                 ,
                 with
                 exceeding
                 great
                 ransomes
                 to
                 redeeme
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 these
                 noblemen
                 thus
                 lamentably
                 executed
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Lucas
                   Leontares
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Notaras
                 ,
                 cōmonly
                 called
                 Kyr-Lucas
                 ,
                 or
                 lord
                 Lucas
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 great
                 chancellor
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 account
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 seemed
                 greatly
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 haue
                 sought
                 for
                 peace
                 vpon
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 run
                 that
                 extreame
                 course
                 of
                 wilfull
                 miserie
                 .
                 Hee
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 late
                 emperor
                 his
                 master
                 was
                 encouraged
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 citizens
                 of
                 PERA
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 receiued
                 secret
                 aid
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 men
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 :
                 for
                 proofe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 drew
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bosome
                 the
                 letters
                 which
                 Caly-Bassa
                 had
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 written
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 them
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 some
                 fauour
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 then
                 liuing
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 two
                 elder
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 )
                 was
                 cruelly
                 executed
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 youngest
                 reserued
                 for
                 the
                 tyrants
                 lust
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 miserie
                 had
                 his
                 owne
                 head
                 strucke
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 daies
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 generall
                 calamitie
                 escaped
                 
                   Io.
                   Iustinianus
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 fled
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 PERA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 of
                 greefe
                 of
                 mind
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 being
                 happie
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 honourably
                 before
                 ended
                 his
                 dayes
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Isodorus
                 also
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 and
                 Legate
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 disguised
                 in
                 simple
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 himselfe
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 ransome
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escaped
                 :
                 whom
                 if
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 knowne
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 beene
                 made
                 shorter
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 glorie
                 of
                 this
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 continued
                 many
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 by
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 and
                 priuat
                 gaine
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 so
                 weakened
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperors
                 of
                 later
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 relie
                 sometime
                 vpon
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 vpon
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 holding
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 1121
                 yeares
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 (
                 God
                 his
                 judgement
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 wonderfull
                 and
                 shamefull
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 Turkish
                 king
                 Mahomet
                 so
                 quickely
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 there
                 vtterly
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 which
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1453.
                 
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Palaeologus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Helena
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 Christian
                 emperor
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 slaine
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 about
                 eight
                 years
                 .
                 Since
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 hath
                 continued
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remaineth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 potestats
                 and
                 cittizens
                 of
                 PERA
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 GALATA
                 ,
                 a
                 cittie
                 standing
                 opposit
                 against
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 ,
                 doubting
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 of
                 miserie
                 with
                 their
                 neighbors
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Orators
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 was
                 taken
                 )
                 offering
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 
                 keyes
                 of
                 their
                 gates
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 Mahomet
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Zoganus
                 with
                 his
                 regiment
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 commandement
                 ,
                 there
                 established
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 confiscated
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 which
                 stayed
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 insolencie
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 miserie
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 lesse
                 than
                 theirs
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 doubted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 might
                 by
                 sea
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 seeke
                 to
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 fortresses
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 were
                 toward
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 cast
                 downe
                 and
                 laied
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Thus
                 is
                 the
                 fatall
                 period
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 become
                 lord
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 famous
                 citties
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 PERA
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 composition
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 PERA
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 justly
                 to
                 bee
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 calamities
                 that
                 euer
                 happened
                 to
                 any
                 Christian
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 borne
                 a
                 secret
                 grudge
                 against
                 Caly-Bassa
                 ,
                 sometime
                 his
                 tutor
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 Amurath
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 dangerous
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warres
                 ,
                 had
                 againe
                 resumed
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 resigned
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 young
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 ruled
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 old
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thereby
                 growne
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 such
                 wealth
                 ,
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 man
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 obtained
                 greater
                 vnder
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 :
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 well
                 established
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 of
                 that
                 injurie
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 deemed
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 yet
                 still
                 kept
                 it
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 warily
                 dissembling
                 his
                 deepe
                 conceiued
                 hatred
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 quite
                 forgot
                 it
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 sometime
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 warinesse
                 )
                 words
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 warie
                 courtiers
                 (
                 which
                 as
                 curiously
                 weigh
                 their
                 princes
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 cunning
                 goldsmith
                 dooth
                 his
                 finest
                 gold
                 )
                 easily
                 perceiued
                 the
                 secret
                 grudge
                 that
                 stucke
                 in
                 his
                 stomacke
                 against
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 deuined
                 his
                 fall
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 happened
                 one
                 day
                 that
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 fox
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 tied
                 in
                 a
                 chaine
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 earnestly
                 looked
                 vpon
                 ,
                 hee
                 suddainely
                 brake
                 into
                 this
                 speech
                 :
                 
                   Alas
                   poore
                   beast
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   no
                   money
                   to
                   giue
                   thy
                   master
                   to
                   set
                   thee
                   at
                   libertie
                   ?
                
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 words
                 ,
                 curious
                 heads
                 gathered
                 much
                 matter
                 concerning
                 the
                 kings
                 disposition
                 towards
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
                 This
                 ominous
                 surmising
                 of
                 the
                 courtiers
                 (
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 proueth
                 too
                 true
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 vnknown
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 troubled
                 him
                 much
                 :
                 wherefore
                 to
                 get
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 pilgrimage
                 to
                 visite
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 prophet
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearme
                 him
                 )
                 at
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 which
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 is
                 holden
                 for
                 a
                 right
                 religious
                 and
                 meritorious
                 worke
                 :
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 kings
                 displeasure
                 might
                 in
                 time
                 be
                 mittigated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mallice
                 assuaged
                 .
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 distrust
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 whereof
                 it
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 take
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 comforted
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 misdoubt
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 neither
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 vaine
                 speech
                 of
                 foolish
                 people
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 vndoubted
                 fauour
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 suspition
                 ,
                 continually
                 sent
                 him
                 rich
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 heaped
                 vpon
                 him
                 new
                 honors
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 had
                 esteemed
                 him
                 most
                 .
                 Vntill
                 that
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 discouered
                 by
                 
                   Lucas
                   Leontares
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 letters
                 produced
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 report
                 went
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 grudge
                 that
                 the
                 tyrant
                 bare
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Mahomets
                 commandement
                 apprehended
                 and
                 carried
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 exquisite
                 torments
                 been
                 enforced
                 to
                 confesse
                 where
                 all
                 his
                 treasures
                 lay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 cruelly
                 in
                 his
                 extreame
                 old
                 age
                 executed
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 seruants
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 greatly
                 beloued
                 in
                 court
                 )
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 griefe
                 put
                 on
                 mourning
                 apparell
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 appeared
                 a
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 common
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 offended
                 ,
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 weare
                 such
                 mourning
                 apparell
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 appeare
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 about
                 the
                 court
                 in
                 that
                 heauie
                 attire
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 tyrants
                 displeasure
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 thus
                 become
                 lord
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 fully
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 place
                 his
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 :
                 he
                 first
                 repaired
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 other
                 buildings
                 spoiled
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 proclamations
                 sent
                 forth
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 gaue
                 great
                 priuiledges
                 and
                 immunities
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 dwel
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 free
                 libertie
                 to
                 exercise
                 what
                 religion
                 or
                 trade
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 Whereby
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 desolat
                 citie
                 was
                 againe
                 well
                 peopled
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 countries
                 resorted
                 thither
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 Iewish
                 nation
                 ,
                 which
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gladly
                 receiued
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 established
                 all
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 title
                 of
                 an
                 Emperour
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 not
                 vnworthely
                 reputed
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 amongst
                 many
                 fair
                 virgins
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Irene
                 a
                 Greek
                 borne
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 and
                 rare
                 perfection
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 body
                 &
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nature
                 had
                 in
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 laboured
                 to
                 haue
                 showne
                 her
                 greatest
                 skill
                 ;
                 so
                 prodigally
                 she
                 had
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 her
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 graces
                 that
                 might
                 beautifie
                 or
                 commend
                 that
                 hir
                 so
                 curious
                 a
                 worke
                 .
                 This
                 paragon
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 by
                 chance
                 had
                 taken
                 her
                 ,
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 jewell
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 no
                 mans
                 wearing
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 beautie
                 and
                 secret
                 vertues
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himselfe
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 view
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 moued
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 hauing
                 as
                 then
                 his
                 head
                 full
                 of
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 woon
                 ;
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 committed
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 Eunuch
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 her
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 safetie
                 kept
                 vntill
                 his
                 better
                 leisure
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 his
                 troubles
                 ouerblowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 Irene
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 sending
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 tooke
                 in
                 her
                 perfections
                 such
                 delight
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 changed
                 state
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 become
                 the
                 mistresse
                 and
                 commander
                 of
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 conqueror
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 delighted
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 doing
                 her
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 and
                 seruice
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 spent
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 daliance
                 :
                 all
                 time
                 spent
                 in
                 her
                 companie
                 ,
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 him
                 short
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 her
                 nothing
                 pleased
                 :
                 his
                 fierce
                 nature
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 her
                 well
                 tamed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wonted
                 care
                 of
                 armes
                 quite
                 neglected
                 :
                 Mars
                 slept
                 in
                 Venus
                 lap
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 soldiors
                 might
                 go
                 play
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 verie
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 and
                 empire
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 regarded
                 ;
                 the
                 care
                 thereof
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 carelesly
                 committed
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 himselfe
                 wholy
                 attend
                 vpon
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 said
                 he
                 delighted
                 .
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 disordered
                 affections
                 ,
                 where
                 reason
                 ruleth
                 not
                 the
                 reine
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 spendeth
                 in
                 pleasure
                 not
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 or
                 moneths
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 a
                 whole
                 yeare
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lightning
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 :
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 men
                 desirous
                 of
                 
                 imploiment
                 ,
                 and
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 so
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 his
                 affections
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 end
                 therof
                 )
                 began
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 secret
                 to
                 murmur
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speake
                 hardly
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 insolent
                 manner
                 )
                 spared
                 not
                 openly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 well
                 done
                 to
                 depriue
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 vnworthy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 in
                 his
                 steed
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 speeches
                 were
                 now
                 growne
                 so
                 rife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 feared
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 this
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 insolencie
                 would
                 grow
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 should
                 tell
                 the
                 tyrant
                 thereof
                 ;
                 whose
                 frowne
                 was
                 in
                 it selfe
                 death
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 durst
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 cure
                 that
                 his
                 sicke
                 mind
                 ?
                 which
                 distraught
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 ,
                 but
                 poysoned
                 potions
                 of
                 loue
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 counsell
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 wisely
                 giuen
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 metamorphosed
                 ,
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 furie
                 vpon
                 him
                 which
                 should
                 presume
                 so
                 wholesomely
                 (
                 but
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 liking
                 )
                 to
                 aduise
                 him
                 .
                 Vnhappie
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 great
                 estate
                 and
                 fierce
                 nature
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 medled
                 or
                 tempered
                 with
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ought
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 perill
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 thereof
                 most
                 carefull
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 now
                 for
                 feare
                 all
                 become
                 silent
                 and
                 dumbe
                 .
                 Now
                 amongst
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Mustapha
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 brought
                 vp
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 greatly
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 also
                 highly
                 promoted
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 againe
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Soueraigne
                 no
                 lesse
                 honored
                 than
                 feared
                 :
                 who
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 greeued
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 no
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 greater
                 matters
                 than
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 yet
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 mooued
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 threatened
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 discontented
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 espying
                 him
                 at
                 conuenient
                 leisure
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 presuming
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 credit
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 aduentured
                 thus
                 to
                 breake
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 warning
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 subiect
                 or
                 vassale
                 ,
                 without
                 leaue
                 ,
                 presumptuously
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 his
                 dread
                 Lord
                 and
                 Soueraigne
                 ,
                 the
                 wofull
                 examples
                 of
                 others
                 (
                 most
                 mightie
                 Mahomet
                 )
                 haue
                 so
                 sufficiently
                 warned
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 dutifull
                 loyaltie
                 I
                 ow
                 vnto
                 your
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 far
                 dearer
                 vnto
                 me
                 than
                 mine
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 aduenture
                 my selfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 your
                 doubtfull
                 acceptance
                 of
                 my
                 faithfull
                 speech
                 and
                 meaning
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 others
                 keepe
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 secret
                 mourne
                 together
                 with
                 my
                 heauie
                 thoughts
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 both
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 and
                 empire
                 now
                 doe
                 ,
                 without
                 warning
                 you
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 vnworthie
                 onely
                 those
                 your
                 great
                 fauours
                 and
                 honours
                 ,
                 most
                 bountifully
                 on
                 me
                 bestowed
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 vile
                 traitor
                 both
                 vnto
                 your
                 state
                 and
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 detested
                 and
                 abhorred
                 .
                 The
                 life
                 you
                 haue
                 of
                 late
                 led
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 carelesse
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 wedded
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 hath
                 giuen
                 occasion
                 not
                 vnto
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 onely
                 (
                 alwayes
                 readie
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 worst
                 )
                 and
                 soldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 guarders
                 of
                 your
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 commaunders
                 of
                 your
                 armies
                 and
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 murmure
                 and
                 grudge
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 conspire
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 Yet
                 pardon
                 me
                 dread
                 Soueraigne
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 so
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 discontentment
                 maruelleth
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 your
                 heroicall
                 disposition
                 and
                 nature
                 :
                 whereby
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 far
                 vnlike
                 that
                 noble
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 which
                 hauing
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Greeke
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 promised
                 both
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 the
                 stately
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Romane
                 conquerours
                 .
                 You
                 haue
                 giuen
                 your selfe
                 ouer
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 spoile
                 and
                 prey
                 vnto
                 a
                 poore
                 simple
                 woman
                 ,
                 your
                 slaue
                 and
                 vassale
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 her
                 beautie
                 and
                 allurements
                 hath
                 so
                 bewitched
                 your
                 vnderstanding
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 attend
                 nothing
                 but
                 her
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 passionate
                 and
                 inordinate
                 desires
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 cherish
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 torment
                 and
                 vexe
                 you
                 .
                 Enter
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 your selfe
                 (
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 )
                 and
                 compare
                 the
                 life
                 you
                 now
                 lead
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 time
                 heretofore
                 by
                 you
                 spent
                 in
                 treading
                 honors
                 steps
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 notable
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Had
                 the
                 noble
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 raiser
                 of
                 your
                 house
                 and
                 familie
                 ,
                 so
                 giuen
                 himselfe
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 now
                 inherited
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 BITHYNIA
                 and
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 moe
                 alongst
                 the
                 Euxine
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 conquered
                 .
                 Neither
                 had
                 his
                 sonne
                 Orchanes
                 (
                 the
                 liuely
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 follower
                 of
                 his
                 vertues
                 )
                 by
                 leading
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 triumphed
                 ouer
                 
                   LICAONIA
                   ,
                   PHRIGIA
                
                 ,
                 and
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 or
                 extended
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sonne
                 and
                 successour
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 placed
                 his
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 con●uered
                 
                   THRACIA
                   ,
                   BVLGARIA
                
                 ,
                 and
                 RASCIA
                 .
                 Yea
                 Baiazet
                 your
                 great
                 grandfather
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 misfortune
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 than
                 you
                 commended
                 ,
                 as
                 vanquished
                 in
                 field
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 Tamerlane
                 with
                 foure
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 silie
                 woman
                 :
                 comforting
                 his
                 mishap
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 ouercome
                 .
                 Neither
                 may
                 I
                 with
                 silence
                 passe
                 ouer
                 your
                 woorthie
                 grandfather
                 the
                 noble
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 restored
                 the
                 shaken
                 empire
                 ,
                 conquered
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 carying
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 his
                 armes
                 ouer
                 into
                 
                 ASIA
                 did
                 great
                 matters
                 against
                 the
                 Caramanians
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 father
                 Amurath
                 (
                 of
                 worthie
                 memorie
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 greefe
                 and
                 sorrow
                 speake
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 made
                 both
                 the
                 sea
                 and
                 earth
                 to
                 quake
                 vnder
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 strong
                 hand
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 &
                 brought
                 vnder
                 his
                 subiection
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 
                   PHOCIS
                   ,
                   B●OTIA
                   ,
                   AETOLIA
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 MOREA
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 him
                 truly
                 ,
                 brake
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 &
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 fierce
                 enemies
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 these
                 most
                 famous
                 conquests
                 of
                 your
                 noble
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 whose
                 worthie
                 praises
                 (
                 as
                 eternall
                 trophees
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 )
                 are
                 dispersed
                 into
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 awake
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 heauie
                 Lythargie
                 wherein
                 you
                 haue
                 too
                 long
                 slept
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 this
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 by
                 you
                 to
                 your
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 woon
                 ,
                 stir
                 you
                 vp
                 to
                 greater
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 neuer
                 bee
                 said
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 were
                 able
                 with
                 your
                 sword
                 to
                 ouercome
                 your
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 reason
                 to
                 subdue
                 your
                 inordinate
                 affections
                 :
                 Thinke
                 that
                 your
                 greatest
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 not
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 in
                 triumph
                 by
                 your
                 slaue
                 .
                 What
                 auaileth
                 it
                 you
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 lost
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 Shake
                 off
                 these
                 golden
                 fetters
                 wherein
                 the
                 wilie
                 Greeke
                 hath
                 so
                 fast
                 bound
                 you
                 :
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 though
                 it
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 you
                 hard
                 and
                 painefull
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 time
                 disgest
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 to
                 thinke
                 it
                 both
                 good
                 and
                 necessarie
                 for
                 your
                 estate
                 .
                 Weane
                 your selfe
                 from
                 your
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 rest
                 vnto
                 your
                 troubled
                 thoughts
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 doe
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 striue
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 pleasure
                 groweth
                 greater
                 by
                 the
                 seldome
                 vse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 satictie
                 bringeth
                 loathsomenesse
                 .
                 Moderat
                 your selfe
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 .
                 Your
                 soldiors
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 employed
                 abroad
                 ,
                 will
                 to
                 your
                 farther
                 trouble
                 set
                 themselues
                 to
                 worke
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 Idlenesse
                 maketh
                 them
                 insolent
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 corrupteth
                 their
                 manners
                 .
                 Hereof
                 proceedeth
                 their
                 intemperat
                 and
                 disloyall
                 speeches
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 lead
                 them
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 enlarging
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 all
                 your
                 most
                 noble
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 set
                 vp
                 another
                 that
                 shall
                 ,
                 euen
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 children
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 the
                 common
                 souldior
                 foolishly
                 sayth
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 commaunders
                 malitiously
                 purpose
                 :
                 which
                 what
                 a
                 confusion
                 it
                 would
                 bring
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 your
                 empire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 your
                 royall
                 person
                 ,
                 I
                 abhorre
                 to
                 thinke
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 shew
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 maiestie
                 of
                 your
                 presence
                 to
                 represse
                 their
                 tumultuous
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 breake
                 farther
                 out
                 .
                 Rebellions
                 are
                 by
                 far
                 ,
                 more
                 easily
                 preuented
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 heat
                 appeased
                 .
                 The
                 discontented
                 multitude
                 is
                 a
                 wild
                 beast
                 with
                 many
                 heads
                 ;
                 which
                 once
                 enraged
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 tamed
                 :
                 yet
                 doe
                 you
                 but
                 shew
                 your selfe
                 master
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 easily
                 master
                 them
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 beseemeth
                 me
                 not
                 for
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 yea
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 thus
                 much
                 (
                 contrarie
                 perhaps
                 to
                 your
                 good
                 liking
                 )
                 alreadie
                 said
                 ;
                 prouoked
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 diuine
                 inspiration
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 )
                 euen
                 halfe
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 discouer
                 vnto
                 you
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 vnto
                 you
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 knowing
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 doe
                 yet
                 for
                 feare
                 keepe
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 haue
                 gone
                 too
                 farre
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 forg●t
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 impute
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 my
                 dread
                 Soueraigne
                 )
                 vnto
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 my
                 loue
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 vnto
                 my
                 fidelitie
                 so
                 often
                 by
                 you
                 tried
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 our
                 antient
                 education
                 (
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 towards
                 me
                 )
                 or
                 to
                 what
                 els
                 shall
                 please
                 you
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 my
                 presumption
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 how
                 farre
                 I
                 haue
                 alwayes
                 been
                 ,
                 I
                 appeale
                 euen
                 to
                 your
                 maiesties
                 owne
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 downe
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 heauie
                 doome
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 free
                 speech
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 angrie
                 Sultan
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 with
                 great
                 attention
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 sterne
                 looke
                 had
                 hearkened
                 vnto
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 said
                 :
                 for
                 well
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 saying
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 discharged
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 trustie
                 &
                 faithfull
                 seruant
                 ,
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 masters
                 honour
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 was
                 still
                 so
                 fixed
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pleasure
                 he
                 tooke
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 leauing
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 bred
                 in
                 him
                 many
                 a
                 troubled
                 thought
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 at
                 warre
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 often
                 changed
                 countenance
                 well
                 appeared
                 :
                 reason
                 calling
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 amorous
                 affections
                 ,
                 still
                 suggesting
                 vnto
                 him
                 new
                 delights
                 .
                 Thus
                 tossed
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 ship
                 with
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 )
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 threatened
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 longer
                 follow
                 those
                 his
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 displeasing
                 vnto
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 a
                 strange
                 point
                 ,
                 whereby
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 those
                 his
                 troubled
                 passions
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 to
                 strike
                 a
                 terrour
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 condemned
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 vnable
                 to
                 gouerne
                 his
                 owne
                 so
                 passionate
                 affections
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 with
                 countenance
                 well
                 declaring
                 his
                 inward
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 hee
                 said
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 yet
                 prostrate
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 :
                 
                   Although
                   thou
                   hast
                   vnreuerently
                   spoken
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   slaue
                   presuming
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   greatest
                   secrets
                   of
                   
                   thy
                   soueraigne
                   (
                   not
                   without
                   offence
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   thee
                   once
                   thought
                   vpon
                   )
                   and
                   therefore
                   deseruest
                   well
                   to
                   die
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   that
                   thou
                   wast
                   of
                   a
                   child
                   brought
                   vp
                   togither
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   euer
                   been
                   vnto
                   me
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   I
                   for
                   this
                   time
                   pardon
                   thee
                   :
                   and
                   before
                   to
                   morrow
                   the
                   sunne
                   go
                   downe
                   ,
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   knowne
                   both
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   opinion
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   bridle
                   mine
                   affections
                   or
                   not
                   .
                   Take
                   order
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chiefe
                   commanders
                   of
                   my
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   be
                   assembled
                   togither
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   know
                   my
                   farther
                   pleasure
                   ▪
                   whereof
                   faile
                   you
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Bassa
                 being
                 departed
                 ,
                 he
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 went
                 in
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 and
                 solacing
                 himselfe
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 of
                 her
                 than
                 euer
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 ,
                 dined
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 commanding
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 dinner
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 attired
                 with
                 more
                 sumptuous
                 apparell
                 than
                 euer
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 worne
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 gracing
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deckt
                 with
                 many
                 most
                 precious
                 jewels
                 of
                 inestimable
                 valour
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 poore
                 soule
                 gladly
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 little
                 thinking
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 funerall
                 apparell
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 M●stapha
                 (
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 mind
                 )
                 had
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 hall
                 :
                 euerie
                 man
                 much
                 marueiling
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 emperors
                 meaning
                 therein
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 long
                 so
                 publikely
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 thus
                 togither
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 according
                 as
                 their
                 minds
                 gaue
                 them
                 ,
                 talking
                 diuersly
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 pallace
                 leading
                 the
                 faire
                 Greeke
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ;
                 who
                 beside
                 her
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 greatest
                 graces
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 adorned
                 also
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 curiositie
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 beholders
                 a
                 mortal
                 wight
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 stately
                 goddesses
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Poets
                 in
                 their
                 extacies
                 describe
                 .
                 Thus
                 comming
                 togither
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 hall
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 reuerence
                 vnto
                 them
                 done
                 by
                 al
                 them
                 there
                 present
                 ;
                 he
                 stood
                 still
                 with
                 the
                 faire
                 lady
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 furiously
                 looking
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                   I
                   vnderstand
                   of
                   your
                   great
                   discontentment
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   all
                   murmur
                   and
                   grudge
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   ,
                   ouercome
                   with
                   mine
                   affection
                   towards
                   this
                   so
                   faire
                   a
                   paragon
                   ,
                   cannot
                   withdraw
                   my selfe
                   from
                   her
                   presence
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   would
                   faine
                   know
                   which
                   of
                   you
                   there
                   is
                   so
                   temperat
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   possession
                   a
                   thing
                   so
                   rare
                   and
                   precious
                   ,
                   so
                   louely
                   and
                   so
                   faire
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   thrice
                   aduised
                   before
                   he
                   would
                   forgo
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                   Say
                   what
                   you
                   thinke
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   I
                   giue
                   you
                   free
                   libertie
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                
                 But
                 they
                 all
                 rapt
                 with
                 an
                 incredible
                 admiration
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 before
                 beheld
                 ,
                 said
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 greater
                 reason
                 so
                 passed
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 had
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 therewith
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 prince
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   you
                   to
                   vnderstand
                   how
                   far
                   you
                   haue
                   been
                   deceiued
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   earthly
                   thing
                   that
                   can
                   so
                   much
                   blind
                   my
                   sences
                   ,
                   or
                   bereaue
                   me
                   of
                   reason
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   vnderstand
                   what
                   beseemeth
                   my
                   high
                   place
                   and
                   calling
                   :
                   yea
                   I
                   would
                   you
                   should
                   all
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   honor
                   and
                   conquests
                   of
                   the
                
                 Othoman
                 
                   kings
                   my
                   noble
                   progenitors
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   fixed
                   in
                   my
                   brest
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   desire
                   in
                   my selfe
                   to
                   exceed
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   nothing
                   but
                   death
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   remembrance
                   .
                
                 And
                 hauing
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 presently
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 catching
                 the
                 faire
                 Greeke
                 by
                 the
                 haire
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 his
                 falchion
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 strucke
                 off
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terror
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                   Now
                   by
                   this
                   iudge
                   whether
                   your
                   emperour
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   bridle
                   his
                   affections
                   or
                   not
                   .
                
                 And
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 meaning
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 choller
                 ,
                 caused
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 BEL●RADE
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Turkes
                 tooke
                 the
                 imperiall
                 cittie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 Thomas
                 and
                 
                   Demetrius
                   Palaeologi
                
                 ,
                 brethren
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 vnfortunat
                 emperour
                 Constantinus
                 ,
                 gouerned
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 prouinces
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 leafe
                 of
                 a
                 Plane
                 tree
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 Iland
                 ,
                 enuironed
                 with
                 the
                 seas
                 Ionium
                 and
                 Aegeum
                 ,
                 which
                 running
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 thereof
                 ,
                 separateth
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 great
                 bayes
                 ;
                 leauing
                 but
                 a
                 straight
                 necke
                 of
                 land
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ISTMOS
                 ,
                 in
                 breadth
                 about
                 fiue
                 miles
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 sometime
                 by
                 the
                 Graecians
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 fortified
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 great
                 castles
                 :
                 neare
                 vnto
                 which
                 place
                 stood
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 .
                 This
                 prouince
                 is
                 in
                 length
                 175
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 breadths
                 ;
                 wherin
                 are
                 contained
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 MESSENIA
                 ,
                 LACEDEMONIA
                 ,
                 ARGOLICA
                 ,
                 and
                 ARCHADIA
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 famous
                 cities
                 and
                 goodly
                 hauens
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 far
                 exceedeth
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 prouinces
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 princes
                 Thomas
                 and
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 dismaied
                 with
                 their
                 brothers
                 disaster
                 fortune
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 dispaire
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 brute
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 presently
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 by
                 sea
                 into
                 ITALY
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 ●t
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 euill
                 happeneth
                 not
                 alone
                 ;
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 fornined
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Albanians
                 rise
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 two
                 princes
                 their
                 soueraigns
                 :
                 and
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 
                 of
                 their
                 rebellious
                 captaine
                 
                   Emanuel
                   Catecuzenus
                
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 troubled
                 both
                 the
                 poore
                 princes
                 .
                 These
                 Albanians
                 were
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 hardie
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 liuing
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 Scythian
                 heardsmen
                 ,
                 by
                 feeding
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 planted
                 themselues
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ;
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 naturall
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 liuing
                 and
                 language
                 :
                 which
                 diuersitie
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 cause
                 that
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 spurned
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Graecian
                 princes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 distressed
                 princes
                 (
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 )
                 sought
                 for
                 peace
                 at
                 Mahomets
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 offering
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 tributaries
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 he
                 willingly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 induction
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 conquest
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 sent
                 Turachan
                 gouernour
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 army
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 those
                 princes
                 against
                 the
                 Albanians
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 industrie
                 the
                 
                 masterfull
                 rebels
                 were
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 quieted
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 tributarie
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 princes
                 Demetrius
                 and
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 that
                 raigned
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 hauing
                 thus
                 lost
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 liued
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vassales
                 ;
                 paying
                 such
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 displeasures
                 arose
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 brothers
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 by
                 all
                 plausible
                 meanes
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 so
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 whiles
                 they
                 both
                 desired
                 to
                 become
                 popular
                 ,
                 they
                 weakned
                 their
                 owne
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 subjects
                 at
                 such
                 commaund
                 as
                 best
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 .
                 
                 Neuerthelesse
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 were
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Calixtus
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 (
                 then
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 )
                 had
                 alreadie
                 put
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 great
                 spoile
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ;
                 they
                 vainly
                 persuading
                 themselues
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 againe
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 any
                 more
                 tribute
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keepe
                 league
                 any
                 longer
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 army
                 came
                 downe
                 and
                 first
                 besieged
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 entring
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 destroied
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 two
                 princes
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 MANTINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 cittie
                 of
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 RAGVSIVM
                 .
                 The
                 poore
                 princes
                 destitute
                 of
                 such
                 aid
                 as
                 they
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 altogither
                 vnable
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 mightie
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 peace
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 ,
                 hauing
                 now
                 spoiled
                 
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 granted
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 taken
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 still
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PATRAS
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 princes
                 should
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 yearly
                 tribute
                 :
                 which
                 hard
                 conditions
                 the
                 poore
                 princes
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 loose
                 all
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 :
                 wherupon
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 againe
                 concluded
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 
                   Francus
                   Acciauoll
                
                 by
                 composition
                 (
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 Omares
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Turechan
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captains
                 )
                 promising
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 BEOTIA
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 THEBES
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 Francus
                 was
                 nephew
                 to
                 Nerius
                 ,
                 sometime
                 prince
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 minions
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 entirely
                 beloued
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 THEBES
                 ,
                 in
                 exchange
                 for
                 his
                 princely
                 state
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 great
                 friendship
                 sent
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 Zoganus
                 ,
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 according
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 before
                 commanded
                 )
                 suddenly
                 staied
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 murdred
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 three
                 yeares
                 after
                 the
                 peace
                 before
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 had
                 combined
                 themselues
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 driue
                 him
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 to
                 roote
                 vp
                 the
                 small
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Grecian
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 remained
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 bloud
                 ,
                 
                 Thomas
                 and
                 Demetrius
                 :
                 
                 whereunto
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 faire
                 occasion
                 presented
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 those
                 two
                 brethren
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 at
                 great
                 variance
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 neither
                 paied
                 him
                 such
                 tribute
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 :
                 hereupon
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 army
                 came
                 to
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 where
                 Arsanes
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whose
                 sister
                 Demetrius
                 had
                 married
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                 
                 from
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 many
                 gallant
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 prince
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 nothing
                 fearing
                 any
                 harme
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 intended
                 against
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 both
                 reckoned
                 of
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 entered
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 TEGEA
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 same
                 Asanes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 cheefe
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 laied
                 hold
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 bonds
                 :
                 knowing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 no
                 man
                 for
                 friend
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 hinder
                 his
                 ambitious
                 designes
                 .
              
               
                 Demetrius
                 hearing
                 what
                 was
                 happened
                 vnto
                 Asanes
                 ,
                 
                 fled
                 to
                 SPARTA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 MIZITHRA
                 :
                 whether
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 came
                 and
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 poor
                 prince
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 at
                 length
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 well
                 pleased
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 him
                 ,
                 comforted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 SPARTA
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 other
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 of
                 like
                 value
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 safe
                 custodie
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 about
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 vntill
                 hee
                 had
                 finished
                 those
                 warres
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 SPARTA
                 ,
                 he
                 besieged
                 CASTRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lost
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 souldiours
                 therein
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 the
                 captaines
                 ouerthwart
                 in
                 two
                 peeces
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 LEONTARIVM
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 MEGALOPOLIS
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 ;
                 with
                 another
                 cittie
                 called
                 CARDICEA
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 of
                 LEONTARIVM
                 had
                 before
                 conueyed
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 cities
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 children
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 not
                 one
                 aliue
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 very
                 beasts
                 and
                 cattell
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 to
                 bee
                 killed
                 .
                 Many
                 cities
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 example
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 SALVARIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 ARCHADIA
                 ;
                 where
                 hee
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 bonds
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 present
                 death
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 commaunded
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 captiues
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 peopled
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 called
                 Iosua
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Greeke
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 commaund
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 daughter
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 
                 trusting
                 vnto
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 yet
                 suffred
                 the
                 princesse
                 with
                 her
                 daughter
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 captaine
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 ,
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 them
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 commaundement
                 they
                 were
                 presently
                 sent
                 into
                 BEOTIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 returne
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 appointed
                 to
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 ladie
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 warmed
                 Mahomets
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 her
                 afterwards
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 hee
                 also
                 subdued
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 and
                 ELIS
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Zoganus
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 :
                 whether
                 hee
                 came
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SALMENICA
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 water
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 yeare
                 after
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 left
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 Thomas
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Mahomet
                 afterwards
                 gaue
                 this
                 commendation
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 countrey
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 hee
                 had
                 found
                 many
                 slaues
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 a
                 man
                 but
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 valiant
                 prince
                 seeing
                 the
                 miserable
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 thereof
                 vtterly
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 notably
                 endured
                 a
                 yeares
                 siege
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 SALMENICA
                 ,
                 got
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 arriued
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 where
                 trauelling
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 by
                 
                   Pius
                   Secundus
                
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 bishop
                 there
                 :
                 who
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 allowed
                 him
                 a
                 large
                 pension
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 Thus
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 thrust
                 both
                 the
                 Grecian
                 princes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 all
                 PELOPONESVS
                 (
                 excepting
                 such
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 as
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 were
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 left
                 
                   Zoganus
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 to
                 gouerne
                 that
                 new
                 conquered
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 noble
                 prisoners
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 royall
                 seat
                 ,
                 he
                 remooued
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 from
                 the
                 faire
                 young
                 ladie
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 charge
                 of
                 her
                 himselfe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Demetrius
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 hee
                 gaue
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 cittie
                 AENVM
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 custome
                 arising
                 of
                 the
                 salt
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pension
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 .
                 Thus
                 this
                 most
                 famous
                 and
                 populous
                 countrey
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1460
                 ,
                 seuen
                 years
                 
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Which
                 I
                 haue
                 here
                 togither
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 liued
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 countries
                 :
                 omitting
                 of
                 purpose
                 other
                 great
                 occurrents
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 (
                 which
                 shall
                 also
                 in
                 conuenient
                 place
                 be
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 delicate
                 Graecians
                 ,
                 might
                 appeare
                 vnder
                 one
                 view
                 ;
                 which
                 otherwise
                 being
                 deliuered
                 by
                 peecemeale
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 concurre
                 with
                 other
                 great
                 accidents
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 but
                 breed
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 the
                 Readers
                 greater
                 attention
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 bordered
                 vpon
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 terrified
                 than
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 subuersion
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 saw
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 were
                 rather
                 encreased
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 late
                 victories
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 
                 fortified
                 their
                 frontier
                 towns
                 ,
                 and
                 prouided
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemy
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 George
                 the
                 old
                 Despot
                 ,
                 or
                 prince
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 whose
                 dominions
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 lay
                 most
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 tempest
                 )
                 speedily
                 mustred
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 fortified
                 his
                 strong
                 citties
                 ,
                 placed
                 his
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 endured
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 neerest
                 allyance
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 thus
                 politikely
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 procure
                 aid
                 against
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 need
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Huniades
                 (
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 bare
                 greatest
                 sway
                 in
                 that
                 kingdome
                 )
                 hauing
                 before
                 had
                 sufficient
                 triall
                 of
                 the
                 vncertainty
                 and
                 light
                 faith
                 of
                 that
                 aged
                 prince
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 fashioned
                 himselfe
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 occurrents
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 accounted
                 neither
                 right
                 Turke
                 ,
                 nor
                 good
                 Christian
                 ;
                 refused
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 any
                 aid
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 fortunes
                 :
                 
                 wherewith
                 he
                 returned
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 indignation
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 hurt
                 receiued
                 in
                 a
                 skirmish
                 with
                 
                   Michaell
                   Zilugo
                
                 ,
                 gouernor
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 whose
                 brother
                 Ladislaus
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 trecherously
                 murdred
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 trauailing
                 by
                 wagon
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 with
                 his
                 said
                 brother
                 Michael
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 George
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 nintie
                 yeares
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 plentifully
                 tasted
                 of
                 both
                 fortunes
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 assuredly
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 maruellous
                 vnquiet
                 nature
                 :
                 by
                 profession
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 great
                 friend
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 many
                 times
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 steed
                 :
                 a
                 deepe
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 and
                 double
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 
                 dealings
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 purchased
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 that
                 credit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 either
                 beloued
                 or
                 trusted
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 so
                 detested
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 euen
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 their
                 countrey
                 songs
                 ,
                 still
                 tearme
                 him
                 ,
                 The
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 gracelesse
                 Despot
                 .
                 Lazarus
                 his
                 youngest
                 son
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 succeeded
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 hauing
                 depriued
                 both
                 his
                 elder
                 brethren
                 (
                 Stephen
                 and
                 George
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 gouernment
                 :
                 for
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 put
                 out
                 their
                 eies
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 countrey
                 :
                 yet
                 these
                 blind
                 princes
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 flie
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 incited
                 him
                 against
                 Lazarus
                 their
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 keepe
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 tributarie
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 few
                 moneths
                 after
                 ,
                 Lazarus
                 
                 died
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 Christian
                 prince
                 that
                 raigned
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 great
                 troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 for
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 :
                 The
                 blind
                 brethren
                 still
                 crauing
                 aid
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 then
                 liued
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 desolate
                 widow
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 putting
                 her selfe
                 with
                 her
                 three
                 sons
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Martin
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 she
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 held
                 her
                 state
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 .
                 
                 Vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Seruians
                 ,
                 seeing
                 small
                 assurance
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 they
                 daily
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 who
                 foreuer
                 vnited
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 his
                 empire
                 as
                 a
                 prouince
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 remaineth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 Mahomet
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 no
                 prince
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 his
                 forces
                 ;
                 neither
                 any
                 enterprise
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 
                 not
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 continually
                 to
                 vex
                 and
                 trouble
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 whose
                 countries
                 bordered
                 vpon
                 his
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 greatest
                 against
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 his
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 state
                 more
                 endangered
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 or
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 
                 
                 he
                 resolued
                 now
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raign
                 greatly
                 desired
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 was
                 accounted
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 there
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 taking
                 thereof
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 leuied
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 reposed
                 such
                 an
                 assured
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 accounted
                 the
                 citie
                 already
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 faire
                 way
                 made
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 so
                 ready
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 our selues
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 prouided
                 in
                 readinesse
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 200
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 from
                 VIDINA
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 no
                 reliefe
                 or
                 aid
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 of
                 
                 Danubius
                 and
                 Sauus
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 standeth
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 fleet
                 he
                 kept
                 both
                 those
                 riuers
                 so
                 straitly
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 conuaied
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 water
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 said
                 fleet
                 farther
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 landing
                 his
                 soldiours
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whereunto
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 he
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 fierce
                 assault
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 them
                 vnprouided
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 greater
                 resistance
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 without
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 he
                 begun
                 to
                 proceed
                 more
                 warily
                 ,
                 and
                 entrenched
                 his
                 army
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 therof
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 vp
                 of
                 deep
                 trenches
                 &
                 strong
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 sudden
                 sallies
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 planting
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 began
                 most
                 furiously
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 .
                 By
                 
                 the
                 furie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 a
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 it
                 flat
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 great
                 industrie
                 and
                 labour
                 speedily
                 repaired
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 vp
                 of
                 new
                 fortifications
                 and
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 stronger
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Huniades
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 without
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 worthy
                 captaine
                 )
                 being
                 then
                 Generall
                 for
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wel
                 appointed
                 with
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 from
                 BVDA
                 :
                 which
                 encountring
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 tooke
                 twentie
                 saile
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 discomfited
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 run
                 themselues
                 on
                 ground
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 kings
                 campe
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 Mahomets
                 commandement
                 presently
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 Christians
                 became
                 masters
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Danubius
                 and
                 Sauus
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 water
                 conuaied
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
                 Huniades
                 also
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Io.
                   Capistranus
                
                 a
                 Minorite
                 frier
                 (
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 voluntarie
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 warre
                 )
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 that
                 way
                 with
                 their
                 souldiours
                 and
                 followers
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 resolutely
                 set
                 down
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 length
                 saultable
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 determined
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 appointing
                 which
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 euerie
                 Colonell
                 with
                 his
                 regiment
                 should
                 assaile
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 and
                 greater
                 stirre
                 ,
                 preparing
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 daies
                 seruice
                 :
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   Carazies
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 best
                 man
                 of
                 
                 warre
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 chance
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 With
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 ominous
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 army
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 prosecuting
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 dreadful
                 sound
                 of
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drums
                 ,
                 
                 cornets
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 brought
                 on
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 couragious
                 souldiours
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 ,
                 entred
                 both
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 reckoning
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 For
                 Huniades
                 hauing
                 before
                 stored
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiour●
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 should
                 forsake
                 their
                 stations
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 retire
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 fierce
                 enemies
                 faster
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 farther
                 destruction
                 ;
                 and
                 vpon
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 on
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 their
                 former
                 places
                 of
                 defence
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 forward
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 entered
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 retiring
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 signe
                 before
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 giuen
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 suddenly
                 changed
                 ,
                 turning
                 againe
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 were
                 entred
                 
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 :
                 
                 and
                 the
                 valiant
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 issuing
                 out
                 on
                 
                 euerie
                 side
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 so
                 oppressed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 entred
                 escaped
                 with
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 cittie
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 exceeding
                 slaughter
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 Huniades
                 in
                 this
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 strengthned
                 with
                 the
                 souldiors
                 which
                 came
                 with
                 Capistranus
                 the
                 frier
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 sallie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 resolution
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 glad
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 ordinance
                 to
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 sore
                 troubled
                 and
                 throughly
                 chafed
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 charged
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 afresh
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 recouered
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 so
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 by
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 beaten
                 with
                 the
                 murthering
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                 glad
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 thereof
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 .
                 Huniades
                 also
                 retiring
                 ,
                 turned
                 the
                 ordinance
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 woon
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 did
                 them
                 no
                 small
                 harme
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 hurle
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 army
                 (
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 )
                 was
                 speedily
                 transported
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 with
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 without
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Who
                 notably
                 strengthned
                 with
                 this
                 new
                 supply
                 ,
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 trenches
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 entered
                 their
                 campe
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 his
                 presumption
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 tyrant
                 (
                 neuer
                 before
                 so
                 braued
                 )
                 disdaining
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 encountring
                 him
                 ,
                 beat
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 driuen
                 to
                 his
                 trenches
                 .
                 Which
                 manner
                 
                 of
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 fight
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 notably
                 maintained
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 almost
                 spent
                 :
                 victorie
                 with
                 indifferent
                 wings
                 ,
                 houering
                 now
                 ouer
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 now
                 ouer
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 hote
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 Chasanes
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 valiant
                 men
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                 And
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 performing
                 the
                 part
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 a
                 couragious
                 souldiour
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 worthy
                 chieftaine
                 ,
                 was
                 sore
                 wounded
                 vnder
                 his
                 left
                 pappe
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 vp
                 for
                 dead
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 into
                 his
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 army
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 againe
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 siege
                 lost
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 no
                 possibilitie
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 arose
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 shamefully
                 departed
                 ;
                 still
                 looking
                 
                 behind
                 him
                 when
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 should
                 haue
                 pursued
                 him
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 or
                 haue
                 troubled
                 him
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 siege
                 (
                 beside
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 and
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 )
                 were
                 slaine
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 .
                 The
                 losse
                 that
                 he
                 there
                 sustained
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stucke
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 euer
                 after
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 that
                 siege
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 shake
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 sigh
                 deeply
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 wish
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 whereat
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 receiued
                 so
                 great
                 dishonour
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Huniades
                 had
                 there
                 had
                 his
                 horsmen
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 to
                 haue
                 presently
                 pursued
                 the
                 fearfull
                 enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 might
                 haue
                 there
                 been
                 ouerthrown
                 .
                 This
                 notable
                 victorie
                 was
                 obtained
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1456.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 renowmed
                 captaine
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 
                 died
                 of
                 hurt
                 taken
                 in
                 these
                 warres
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 write
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 rife
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 felt
                 himselfe
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 sacrament
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 (
                 sicke
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 seruant
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 seruant
                 rather
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 master
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 captaine
                 that
                 shewed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ;
                 and
                 obtained
                 more
                 great
                 victories
                 against
                 them
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 vnto
                 that
                 barbarous
                 people
                 a
                 great
                 terror
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 them
                 beautified
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 dying
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 honourably
                 buried
                 at
                 AL●A
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 in
                 S.
                 Stephens
                 church
                 :
                 his
                 death
                 being
                 
                 greatly
                 lamented
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 desirous
                 to
                 extend
                 his
                 empire
                 with
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 than
                 by
                 land
                 ;
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 surprised
                 diuers
                 Islands
                 in
                 the
                 AEGEVM
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 the
                 
                 RHODES
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Calixtus
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 grudge
                 they
                 bare
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 PERA
                 )
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 sixteene
                 tall
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Lodouicus
                 ,
                 patriarch
                 of
                 AQVILIA
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 that
                 fleet
                 scoured
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LEMNOS
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 small
                 Islands
                 thereabout
                 :
                 and
                 encountering
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 the
                 Burrow
                 of
                 S.
                 Paule
                 ,
                 discomfited
                 them
                 ,
                 sunke
                 and
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 hee
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 spoiled
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 the
                 effeminate
                 people
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 prisoners
                 and
                 much
                 rich
                 spoile
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 thus
                 shamefully
                 driuen
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 discomfited
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 hee
                 began
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 subdue
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 AEGEVM
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 those
                 which
                 lay
                 neare
                 vnto
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 busie
                 in
                 these
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 embassadours
                 from
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 the
                 great
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 diuerse
                 rich
                 presents
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 said
                 king
                 .
                 Where
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 paire
                 of
                 playing
                 tables
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 men
                 and
                 dice
                 were
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 precious
                 stones
                 of
                 inestimable
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 workmanship
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 embassadours
                 for
                 ostentation
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 slaine
                 and
                 bereft
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 beene
                 left
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 conquerour
                 Tamerlane
                 .
                 Together
                 with
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 they
                 deliuered
                 their
                 embassage
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 whereof
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 two
                 mightie
                 princes
                 might
                 joyne
                 and
                 liue
                 together
                 in
                 amitie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 whereas
                 Dauid
                 the
                 emperor
                 of
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 George
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 now
                 looke
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 empire
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 then
                 liuing
                 ,
                 should
                 of
                 right
                 belong
                 vnto
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Calo-Ioannes
                 ,
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 of
                 Dauid
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 then
                 liuing
                 :
                 And
                 further
                 requiring
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 or
                 molest
                 the
                 said
                 emperour
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 neere
                 alliance
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 hee
                 find
                 him
                 his
                 faithfull
                 and
                 kind
                 confederat
                 :
                 otherwise
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 choice
                 to
                 draw
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 before
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 disdaining
                 such
                 peremptorie
                 requests
                 ,
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 proud
                 commaunds
                 ;
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 dismissed
                 the
                 embassadours
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 answere
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 be
                 in
                 ASIA
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 Vsan-Cassanes
                 what
                 to
                 request
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 than
                 himselfe
                 .
                 This
                 vnkindnesse
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 mortall
                 wars
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 being
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahomets
                 fleet
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 saile
                 readie
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 hee
                 altered
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 for
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 AEGEVM
                 (
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 put
                 themselues
                 vnder
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 and
                 commanded
                 his
                 admirall
                 with
                 that
                 fleet
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 course
                 through
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 Bosphorus
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 blacke
                 sea
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 sailing
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 anker
                 before
                 SINOPE
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 .
                 
                 This
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 SINOPE
                 standeth
                 pleasantly
                 vpon
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 which
                 runneth
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 CASTAMONA
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 was
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernement
                 of
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 prince
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 now
                 bent
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassan
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 Now
                 with
                 great
                 expedition
                 had
                 Mahomet
                 leuied
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 therwith
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 SINOPE
                 .
                 Ismael
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 so
                 suddainely
                 beset
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 in
                 his
                 strongest
                 citie
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 needfull
                 for
                 his
                 defence
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 foure
                 hundred
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 :
                 yet
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 with
                 that
                 strength
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 freely
                 giue
                 him
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 therevnto
                 adjoyning
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 Mahomet
                 accepted
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 taking
                 possession
                 of
                 SINOPE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 CASTAMONA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 territorie
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 things
                 to
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 This
                 Ismael
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Isfendiars
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 raigned
                 at
                 HERACLEA
                 and
                 CASTAMONA
                 in
                 PONTVS
                 .
                 From
                 SINOPE
                 he
                 marched
                 on
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 TRAPEZOND
                 .
                 This
                 famous
                 citie
                 standeth
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Euxine
                 or
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 emperors
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 had
                 alwayes
                 their
                 deputies
                 ,
                 whilest
                 that
                 empire
                 flourished
                 and
                 commaunded
                 the
                 East
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 PARTHIA
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 it
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 decline
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 haue
                 but
                 their
                 time
                 )
                 one
                 Isaack
                 (
                 whose
                 father
                 ,
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 Constantinopolitanes
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 euill
                 gouernment
                 slaine
                 )
                 flying
                 to
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 and
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 called
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 hee
                 was
                 well
                 established
                 in
                 that
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 title
                 of
                 emperours
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 maintained
                 equally
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 late
                 Constantinopolitane
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 of
                 most
                 accounted
                 for
                 emperours
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 then
                 raigned
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Dauid
                   Comnenus
                
                 :
                 which
                 most
                 honourable
                 familie
                 of
                 the
                 Comneni
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 raigned
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 princes
                 descended
                 ,
                 which
                 ruled
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 GRaeCIA
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 comming
                 to
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirtie
                 dayes
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 &
                 burn●
                 the
                 suburbs
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 at
                 SINOPE
                 .
                 The
                 fearefull
                 emperour
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 daughter
                 to
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 some
                 other
                 prouince
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 yeeld
                 him
                 such
                 yearely
                 profit
                 as
                 might
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 honourable
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 by
                 his
                 large
                 offers
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 not
                 sorting
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 againe
                 brought
                 to
                 parle
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 long
                 debating
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 vpon
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 for
                 his
                 safe
                 returne
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 person
                 meet
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 so
                 some
                 good
                 attonement
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 emperour
                 following
                 the
                 Turkes
                 faith
                 before
                 solemnly
                 giuen
                 for
                 his
                 safe
                 returne
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 agreed
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 some
                 good
                 agreement
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 damnable
                 &
                 hellish
                 doctrine
                 of
                 his
                 false
                 prophet
                 (
                 That
                 faith
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 Christians
                 )
                 presently
                 caused
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 detained
                 as
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 bruted
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 citizens
                 vtterly
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 resistance
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 now
                 lord
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 prisoners
                 the
                 emperors
                 daughter
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 and
                 kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 as
                 hee
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 sea
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cittizens
                 he
                 chose
                 out
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 hee
                 pleased
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 eight
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 children
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 appeared
                 most
                 towardlinesse
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 vp
                 for
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 many
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 citizens
                 were
                 sent
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 the
                 beautifull
                 women
                 and
                 virgines
                 hee
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 certaine
                 chosen
                 paragons
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 as
                 presents
                 to
                 his
                 sonnes
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 taken
                 his
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 none
                 there
                 but
                 the
                 basest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 garrison
                 of
                 common
                 souldiors
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 appointing
                 his
                 admirall
                 to
                 gouerne
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miseries
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 haue
                 euer
                 since
                 most
                 miserably
                 liued
                 .
                 So
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 few
                 moneths
                 hauing
                 reduced
                 that
                 empire
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 prouince
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 subdued
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 prouinces
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 his
                 children
                 prisoners
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 queene
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Vsun-Cassan
                 ,
                 sought
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 vnckles
                 children
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 she
                 might
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 aduance
                 vnto
                 her
                 fathers
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 Dauid
                 the
                 wofull
                 emperour
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 cruelly
                 caused
                 
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 withall
                 his
                 sonnes
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 rooted
                 out
                 all
                 that
                 most
                 honourable
                 familie
                 of
                 the
                 Comneni
                 ,
                 excepting
                 George
                 the
                 emperors
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 turned
                 Turke
                 :
                 whose
                 sister
                 (
                 the
                 emperours
                 daughter
                 )
                 Mahomet
                 afterwards
                 tooke
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 concubines
                 .
                 This
                 Christian
                 empire
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 Mahomet
                 thus
                 miserably
                 subuerted
                 &
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1461.
                 
                 
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 1462
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Wladus
                   Dracula
                
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 cast
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyne
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 policie
                 circumuent
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 altogether
                 fallen
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 hee
                 sent
                 Catabolinus
                 his
                 principall
                 secretarie
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 greater
                 fauours
                 and
                 promotions
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 enjoyed
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 trustie
                 messenger
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                   Chamuzes
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BIDINA
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 lying
                 ouer
                 against
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 for
                 the
                 entrapping
                 of
                 Wladus
                 :
                 promising
                 him
                 great
                 rewards
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 effect
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 Chamuzes
                 deuised
                 with
                 the
                 secretarie
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 messake
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 cunning
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 journey
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 secretly
                 beforehand
                 giue
                 notice
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 certaine
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 returne
                 backe
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 Wladus
                 would
                 in
                 courtesie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 bring
                 the
                 secretarie
                 well
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 not
                 refuse
                 
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 being
                 thereto
                 requested
                 by
                 the
                 secretarie
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Bassa
                 secretly
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 should
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 kill
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 plot
                 thus
                 laied
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 circumstance
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 secretarie
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 forced
                 his
                 wit
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 sometime
                 cunningly
                 extolling
                 the
                 great
                 opinion
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 valour
                 ;
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 feeding
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 greater
                 honours
                 and
                 princely
                 preferments
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 receiue
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 hands
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 said
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 warie
                 prince
                 ,
                 but
                 good
                 words
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 courtesie
                 conduct
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 .
                 Wherof
                 the
                 secretarie
                 by
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 gaue
                 Chamuzes
                 intelligence
                 :
                 who
                 secretly
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 with
                 certaine
                 
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 riding
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 whereby
                 the
                 prince
                 with
                 the
                 secretarie
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 .
                 According
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 secretarie
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 prefixed
                 time
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Chamuzes
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 :
                 who
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 assailing
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 Wladus
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 appointed
                 than
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 supposed
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 went
                 alwaies
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 guard
                 of
                 valiant
                 and
                 stout
                 men
                 )
                 so
                 receiued
                 Chamuzes
                 and
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 after
                 a
                 hard
                 conflict
                 tooke
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 prisoners
                 :
                 
                 whose
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bodies
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 set
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 saw
                 them
                 ▪
                 and
                 did
                 the
                 Bassa
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 hang
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 secretarie
                 vpon
                 a
                 gibbet
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 presently
                 gathered
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 ,
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 before
                 him
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 killing
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 child
                 ,
                 without
                 mercie
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 great
                 spoile
                 &
                 slaughter
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 these
                 news
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 choller
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 told
                 him
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 whipt
                 :
                 Which
                 seruile
                 punishment
                 in
                 that
                 tyrannicall
                 gouernment
                 hath
                 vsually
                 beene
                 inflicted
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 least
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 bee
                 not
                 naturall
                 Turkes
                 borne
                 ;
                 accounting
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 anger
                 but
                 as
                 their
                 base
                 and
                 contemptible
                 slaues
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 wofull
                 end
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 most
                 sure
                 aduertisements
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 as
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 before
                 reported
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 worse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 words
                 expressed
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 rage
                 he
                 fell
                 :
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 greeued
                 him
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 shamefull
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 secretarie
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Chamuzes
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 tormented
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 him
                 with
                 indignation
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 he
                 assembled
                 his
                 souldiours
                 and
                 
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 to
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 
                 raised
                 such
                 an
                 army
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 imploied
                 since
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Admirall
                 with
                 25
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 150
                 saile
                 of
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 by
                 the
                 Euxine
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 PODOLIA
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 grudge
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 Wladus
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 Turke
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 from
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ;
                 before
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Admirall
                 had
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Podolian
                 ,
                 had
                 burnt
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PRAILABA
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 towne
                 of
                 trade
                 in
                 all
                 VALACHIA
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 besieging
                 CEBIVM
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 LYCOSTOMOS
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 lien
                 a
                 while
                 and
                 receiued
                 some
                 losse
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 siege
                 and
                 departed
                 ,
                 the
                 Podolian
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Admirall
                 
                 to
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 got
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 draue
                 away
                 the
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 but
                 few
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Valachies
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 had
                 retired
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 vnfit
                 for
                 warres
                 ,
                 either
                 into
                 their
                 strong
                 citties
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 thicke
                 woods
                 (
                 whereof
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 plentie
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 rough
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 more
                 safetie
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 their
                 strongest
                 holds
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 kept
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 still
                 following
                 the
                 Turkes
                 army
                 so
                 neere
                 as
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 with
                 safetie
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 cut
                 off
                 such
                 as
                 stragled
                 any
                 thing
                 farre
                 abroad
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 yet
                 neuer
                 durst
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 but
                 a
                 handfull
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 multitude
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 countrey
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 staied
                 neuer
                 long
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 reckoning
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 weake
                 enemy
                 as
                 durst
                 neuer
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 pitched
                 his
                 tents
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 plaines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 not
                 entrenched
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Wladus
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 encamping
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 that
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 where
                 the
                 Asian
                 souldiours
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 alarum
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 tents
                 for
                 refuge
                 vnto
                 the
                 Europeian
                 souldiours
                 :
                 the
                 prince
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 that
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 also
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 great
                 harme
                 ;
                 and
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 army
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 wholy
                 
                 forsaken
                 their
                 tents
                 and
                 betaken
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Yea
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 and
                 tumult
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 had
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 p●ince
                 ;
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 fled
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bassa
                
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 generall
                 proclamation
                 made
                 through
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 forsake
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 encamped
                 ,
                 slaied
                 the
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 Wladus
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 now
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 resistance
                 :
                 after
                 great
                 slaughter
                 made
                 ,
                 returning
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 tents
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Asian
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 againe
                 retired
                 with
                 victorie
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 appointed
                 Haly-Beg
                 with
                 certaine
                 
                 companies
                 of
                 select
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Valachies
                 :
                 who
                 ouertaking
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 armie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 prisoners
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 tyrants
                 commaund
                 ,
                 presently
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 Mahomet
                 euerie
                 night
                 entrenched
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 better
                 watch
                 and
                 warde
                 to
                 bee
                 kept
                 in
                 euerie
                 quarter
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 he
                 marched
                 along
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 the
                 secretarie
                 were
                 hanging
                 vpon
                 two
                 high
                 gibbets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dismembred
                 Turks
                 empailed
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 about
                 them
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 sight
                 he
                 was
                 grieuously
                 offended
                 .
                 And
                 passing
                 on
                 farther
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 plaine
                 containing
                 in
                 breadth
                 almost
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 length
                 two
                 miles
                 ,
                 set
                 full
                 of
                 gallowes
                 ,
                 gibbets
                 ,
                 wheels
                 stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 terrour
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 torture
                 ;
                 all
                 hanging
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 carkases
                 
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 executed
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 deemed
                 )
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 children
                 and
                 whole
                 family
                 ,
                 hanging
                 togither
                 vpon
                 one
                 gallowes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 sucking
                 babes
                 ,
                 sticking
                 vpon
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 ;
                 others
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 limbes
                 broken
                 vpon
                 wheeles
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 strange
                 and
                 horrible
                 kinds
                 of
                 
                 
                 death
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 torments
                 the
                 Poets
                 faigne
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 hell
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 notable
                 ,
                 but
                 cruell
                 prince
                 ,
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 had
                 either
                 for
                 just
                 desert
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 probable
                 suspition
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 rewarded
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 whose
                 cruell
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 offender
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 whole
                 family
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 the
                 whole
                 kindred
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 disposition
                 ,
                 wondred
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 strange
                 a
                 spectacle
                 of
                 extreame
                 crueltie
                 :
                 yet
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 that
                 Wladus
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 subjects
                 at
                 commaund
                 .
                 
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 sent
                 Iosephus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Valachies
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 Omares
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Turechan
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 skirmish
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 their
                 
                 launces
                 into
                 the
                 kings
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 good
                 seruice
                 Omares
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 preferred
                 to
                 be
                 gouernour
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 thus
                 traced
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 harme
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 saw
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 hunt
                 after
                 his
                 flying
                 enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 kept
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 or
                 rough
                 mountaines
                 :
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 Haly-beg
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 that
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 Dracula
                 the
                 younger
                 brother
                 of
                 Wladus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 called
                 Wladus
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 stale
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Valachies
                 into
                 rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 This
                 Dracula
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 youth
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 Mahomets
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 comely
                 feature
                 of
                 him
                 most
                 passionatly
                 affected
                 :
                 which
                 inordinat
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 so
                 preuailed
                 in
                 the
                 intemperat
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 lasciuious
                 prince
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sought
                 first
                 
                 by
                 faire
                 words
                 and
                 great
                 gifts
                 to
                 corrupt
                 the
                 youth
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 attempted
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 haue
                 forced
                 him
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 noble
                 youth
                 being
                 enraged
                 ,
                 drew
                 his
                 rapier
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 at
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 fled
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 being
                 drawne
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 his
                 Ganimede
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 long
                 time
                 wonderfully
                 both
                 beloued
                 and
                 honoured
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 set
                 vp
                 for
                 a
                 stale
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Valachies
                 his
                 countreymen
                 to
                 gase
                 vpon
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 ▪
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 diuers
                 Valachies
                 came
                 to
                 Haly-Beg
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 raunsome
                 such
                 friends
                 of
                 theirs
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 yet
                 by
                 him
                 detained
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 younger
                 Dracula
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 discourse
                 declaring
                 the
                 
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lamenting
                 the
                 manifold
                 and
                 endlesse
                 miseries
                 of
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 ;
                 cunningly
                 imputed
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 disordered
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 cruell
                 brother
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 woes
                 :
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 most
                 happy
                 and
                 speedy
                 redresse
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Valachies
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 his
                 fierce
                 brother
                 ,
                 would
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 in
                 speciall
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 .
                 Which
                 speech
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 liuely
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 effectuall
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 their
                 present
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 consent
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 Wladus
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 Dracula
                 the
                 younger
                 brother
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 Who
                 joyning
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forces
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 warlike
                 countrey
                 and
                 people
                 ;
                 yet
                 holding
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrants
                 vassaile
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 infidelitie
                 .
                 Wladus
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 thus
                 forsaken
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 possessed
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 king
                 apprehended
                 and
                 laied
                 fast
                 in
                 strait
                 prison
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 )
                 most
                 cruelly
                 executed
                 diuers
                 Hungarians
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 after
                 ten
                 yeares
                 hard
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 honourably
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 battaile
                 against
                 his
                 auntient
                 enemies
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 returning
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 fleete
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 vsed
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 warres
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 AEGEVM
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 such
                 islands
                 as
                 being
                 before
                 vnder
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 empire
                 ,
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 put
                 themselues
                 vnder
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 isle
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 LES●OS
                 :
                 pretending
                 that
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Catelusius
                
                 prince
                 therof
                 ,
                 did
                 harbour
                 the
                 pyrats
                 of
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 bought
                 of
                 them
                 such
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 bootie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 continually
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 :
                 pretending
                 also
                 the
                 chastising
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 prince
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 treacherie
                 slaine
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnjustly
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 .
                 His
                 fleet
                 thus
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 
                 small
                 army
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 POSSIDIVM
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ouer
                 
                 against
                 MITYLENE
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 embarked
                 himselfe
                 ouer
                 the
                 narrow
                 straite
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 landed
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ouerran
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 miserably
                 spoiled
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 leading
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ;
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 were
                 sold
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 like
                 flocks
                 of
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 dispersed
                 into
                 all
                 par●s
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 harried
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 nothing
                 therein
                 vnspoiled
                 ;
                 he
                 besieged
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 ,
                 
                 whereof
                 the
                 island
                 now
                 taketh
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 continually
                 battered
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 27
                 daies
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 many
                 sharpe
                 assaults
                 were
                 also
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 greatly
                 diminished
                 and
                 wasted
                 .
                 
                 The
                 prince
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 strong
                 holds
                 in
                 the
                 isle
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 should
                 
                 therefore
                 giue
                 vnto
                 him
                 some
                 other
                 prouince
                 ,
                 of
                 like
                 valew
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 Mahomet
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 bound
                 himselfe
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 prince
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 for
                 the
                 receiuing
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 (
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 charged
                 )
                 as
                 done
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 forbeare
                 to
                 spoile
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 much
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 furie
                 :
                 vtterly
                 denying
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 bought
                 ,
                 or
                 shared
                 ,
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 such
                 prizes
                 as
                 had
                 by
                 those
                 pirats
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 land
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 his
                 excuse
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 reasonably
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 cheered
                 him
                 vp
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 strong
                 holds
                 in
                 the
                 isle
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 princes
                 meanes
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 hee
                 no
                 longer
                 made
                 reckoning
                 of
                 his
                 Turkish
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 cruelly
                 caused
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 
                 chiefe
                 citizens
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 three
                 hundreth
                 pirats
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 two
                 peeces
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 more
                 paine
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 conuenient
                 garrisons
                 in
                 euerie
                 strong
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 isle
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 pleasant
                 island
                 ;
                 leauing
                 it
                 almost
                 desolat
                 ,
                 none
                 remaining
                 therein
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 poorest
                 and
                 basest
                 people
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 cast
                 the
                 prince
                 Nicholaus
                 ,
                 with
                 Lucius
                 his
                 cosin
                 (
                 whose
                 helpe
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vsed
                 in
                 killing
                 of
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 )
                 into
                 close
                 prison
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 euerie
                 houre
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 to
                 winne
                 fauour
                 in
                 the
                 tyrants
                 sight
                 ,
                 wickedly
                 offered
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 turne
                 Turke
                 .
                 Which
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 richly
                 apparelled
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 to
                 be
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 :
                 yet
                 still
                 bearing
                 in
                 minde
                 his
                 olde
                 grudge
                 ,
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 feared
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 clapt
                 them
                 both
                 fast
                 againe
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 A
                 just
                 reward
                 for
                 the
                 bloodie
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 and
                 apostacie
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 gaine
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 forsake
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 Stephen
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 (
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 MaeSIA
                 SVPERIOR
                 )
                 who
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 wrongfully
                 obtained
                 that
                 kingdom
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 brethren
                 ,
                 refused
                 now
                 to
                 pay
                 such
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 entered
                 into
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittie
                 
                 of
                 DOROBIZA
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 deuided
                 the
                 people
                 therof
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ;
                 one
                 part
                 whereof
                 he
                 gaue
                 as
                 slaues
                 vnto
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 another
                 part
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 he
                 left
                 to
                 inhabit
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 From
                 DOROBIZA
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 IAZIGA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 IAICA
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 four
                 months
                 siege
                 was
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 composition
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 hee
                 tooke
                 the
                 kings
                 brother
                 and
                 sister
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 triumph
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 lesser
                 cities
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 following
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 had
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sent
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 cheefe
                 Bassa
                 with
                 his
                 Europeian
                 souldiors
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bassa
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 so
                 inclosed
                 
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 escape
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 thought
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 king
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CLYSSA
                 for
                 his
                 refuge
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 hardly
                 laied
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 hee
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 by
                 oath
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 honourably
                 
                 
                 vsed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 receiue
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 any
                 harme
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 oath
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 conceiued
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 firmed
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 thus
                 taken
                 the
                 king
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 carried
                 him
                 about
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 citie
                 to
                 citie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 returning
                 vnto
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 captiue
                 king
                 :
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 vnto
                 him
                 so
                 farre
                 engaged
                 his
                 Turkish
                 faith
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 poore
                 king
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 departed
                 ,
                 not
                 greatly
                 fearing
                 further
                 harme
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 doubting
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 caried
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 the
                 writing
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 oath
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 was
                 comprised
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 tyrant
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 therein
                 giuen
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 flaine
                 quicke
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Christian
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 subuerted
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1464
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 disposed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 prouince
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 gouerned
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ;
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 a
                 wofull
                 Christian
                 captiue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 wealth
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 following
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 by
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 or
                 expert
                 captaines
                 still
                 maintained
                 wars
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 fortunat
                 king
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 whereof
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 concurre
                 with
                 the
                 things
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 by
                 peecemeale
                 haue
                 beene
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 inserted
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 haue
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 diuerse
                 reasons
                 wholly
                 reserued
                 them
                 for
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 interrupt
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 before
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 particular
                 accidents
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 hereditarie
                 warre
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 from
                 the
                 father
                 to
                 the
                 son
                 ,
                 happened
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 conquered
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 had
                 surrounded
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Scanderbegs
                 dominion
                 :
                 Wherein
                 I
                 had
                 respect
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 Readers
                 ease
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 with
                 greater
                 pleasure
                 and
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 paines
                 also
                 ,
                 view
                 the
                 same
                 together
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 dispersedly
                 scattered
                 and
                 intermedled
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 greater
                 occurrents
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 discourse
                 I
                 will
                 but
                 breefely
                 touch
                 many
                 things
                 well
                 worthie
                 of
                 a
                 larger
                 treatise
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 forgetting
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 happen
                 to
                 stay
                 somthing
                 
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 Readers
                 hast
                 would
                 require
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 zeale
                 and
                 loue
                 hee
                 beareth
                 vnto
                 the
                 worthie
                 memorie
                 of
                 most
                 famous
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 thereof
                 written
                 in
                 just
                 volumes
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 shall
                 easily
                 excuse
                 a
                 larger
                 discourse
                 than
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 graunt
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 demaunded
                 .
                 Which
                 embassage
                 the
                 craftie
                 tyrant
                 s●nt
                 rather
                 to
                 proue
                 what
                 confidence
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 demaund
                 graunted
                 .
                 This
                 dishonourable
                 offered
                 peace
                 Scanderbeg
                 scornefully
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 the
                 embassadours
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 vpon
                 their
                 departure
                 entered
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 into
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominion
                 which
                 bordereth
                 vpon
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 &
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 wasted
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 of
                 which
                 despight
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 shortly
                 after
                 sent
                 Amesa
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 requite
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 countrey
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 ,
                 lay
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 MODRISSA
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 take
                 their
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 ouer
                 that
                 rough
                 and
                 steepe
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 almost
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 suddenly
                 charged
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 &
                 draue
                 them
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaine
                 amaine
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 their
                 horses
                 stood
                 them
                 in
                 no
                 stead
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 rather
                 vnto
                 them
                 an
                 hinderance
                 in
                 that
                 vneuen
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ground
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 feare
                 and
                 disorder
                 againe
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 Amesa
                 ;
                 who
                 before
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 had
                 placed
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 most
                 aduantage
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hardly
                 beset
                 and
                 forced
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ouerthrowne
                 
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Amesa
                 Generall
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 captains
                 taken
                 ,
                 whom
                 Scanderbeg
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 to
                 CROIA
                 .
                 For
                 joy
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 at
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 great
                 triumph
                 &
                 feasting
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 CROIA
                 :
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 caused
                 Amesa
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 captain●
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 that
                 joy
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 had
                 giuen
                 the
                 occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 vsed
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 courtesie
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 abode
                 .
                 This
                 Amesa
                 requested
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 Mahomet
                 how
                 the
                 case
                 stood
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 whom
                 happily
                 he
                 might
                 thinke
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 from
                 him
                 their
                 ransome
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 Scanderbeg
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 downe
                 their
                 ransome
                 at
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 sore
                 greeued
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 
                 armie
                 without
                 their
                 generall
                 and
                 leaders
                 ,
                 hauing
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 lost
                 their
                 ensignes
                 and
                 armor
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 messenger
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 denied
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 :
                 imputing
                 all
                 that
                 losse
                 to
                 his
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 follie
                 ,
                 or
                 cowardise
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 persuaded
                 by
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 Amesa
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 faithfulnesse
                 and
                 valour
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 had
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 ransome
                 :
                 by
                 denying
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 discourage
                 his
                 other
                 generals
                 and
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 chaunce
                 of
                 warre
                 might
                 hap
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 Mahomet
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ransome
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 presents
                 also
                 .
                 Vpon
                 receit
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Amesa
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 were
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 with
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 money
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ransome
                 ,
                 
                 Scanderbeg
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 late
                 receiued
                 ouerthrow
                 filled
                 the
                 proud
                 tyrant
                 with
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 determined
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 send
                 another
                 armie
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 the
                 leading
                 whereof
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 captains
                 ambitiously
                 sought
                 for
                 .
                 For
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 promised
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 most
                 honourable
                 preferments
                 to
                 him
                 whose
                 hap
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 to
                 vanquish
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 Debreas
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 his
                 soueraign
                 )
                 by
                 great
                 sute
                 obtained
                 to
                 haue
                 that
                 charge
                 :
                 promising
                 with
                 exceeding
                 confidencie
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 beginning
                 of
                 better
                 successe
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 than
                 others
                 thither
                 by
                 him
                 before
                 sent
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 whereof
                 hee
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 no
                 greater
                 power
                 than
                 was
                 sent
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 Amesa
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 long
                 discourse
                 
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 vertues
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 Debreas
                 became
                 more
                 temperate
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 receiue
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vnder
                 his
                 charge
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 armie
                 hee
                 marched
                 towards
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 POLOGVS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 encamped
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 neither
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 ,
                 neere
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 this
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Debreas
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 had
                 intelligence
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 by
                 night
                 vnto
                 the
                 plaine
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 vpon
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 ouerthrowne
                 them
                 .
                 Wherin
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 deceiued
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 moone
                 (
                 which
                 then
                 shined
                 all
                 night
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 time
                 descried
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 his
                 approach
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 attempt
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 dismaied
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 Debreas
                 mindfull
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 vnto
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 words
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 troups
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 set
                 his
                 whole
                 army
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
                 Betwixt
                 these
                 troupes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 sent
                 out
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 sharpe
                 skirmish
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 standing
                 fast
                 ,
                 as
                 beholders
                 ,
                 carefully
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 doubting
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 soldiours
                 should
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 encounter
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discouraging
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 ;
                 seconded
                 his
                 men
                 with
                 other
                 fresh
                 troups
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 
                 Amesa
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 forthwith
                 beaten
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 chased
                 euen
                 to
                 their
                 maine
                 battaile
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 which
                 chase
                 ,
                 Moses
                 forgetting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 danger
                 in
                 following
                 on
                 too
                 fast
                 ,
                 been
                 enclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 furie
                 beene
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 staied
                 by
                 Amesa
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 ouersight
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterward
                 blamed
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 
                 
                 with
                 greater
                 moderation
                 vse
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ;
                 commending
                 such
                 forwardnesse
                 in
                 a
                 priuat
                 souldior
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 commaunder
                 .
                 
                 When
                 Moses
                 and
                 Amesa
                 had
                 thus
                 put
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 brought
                 on
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 yet
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 their
                 fellows
                 .
                 Debreas
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 so
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 there
                 notably
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fortune
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 Musachius
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 such
                 a
                 fierce
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 brake
                 their
                 rankes
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 disordered
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 Debreas
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 wherein
                 hee
                 had
                 valiantly
                 stood
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Musachius
                 had
                 disordered
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 courage
                 cheared
                 vp
                 his
                 troubled
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 onely
                 presence
                 and
                 valour
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 very
                 life
                 and
                 heart
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Debreas
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 against
                 
                   Musachius
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 still
                 charged
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 began
                 to
                 loose
                 their
                 order
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 such
                 resistance
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Moses
                 forcibly
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 tooke
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 threw
                 backe
                 amongst
                 his
                 followers
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 so
                 pressed
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 therewith
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 battaile
                 disordered
                 ,
                 were
                 almost
                 readie
                 to
                 turne
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 Debreas
                 seeing
                 all
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 hasted
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 most
                 perill
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 haue
                 restored
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 
                 where
                 pressing
                 in
                 amongst
                 the
                 formost
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 encountered
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 him
                 slaine
                 :
                 with
                 whose
                 fall
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 resistance
                 fled
                 .
                 Moses
                 pursuing
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 &
                 Musachius
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 furious
                 hand
                 slew
                 more
                 in
                 that
                 chase
                 than
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 battaile
                 4120
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 accounted
                 it
                 a
                 victorie
                 giuen
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 spoile
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 equally
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Vnto
                 Moses
                 he
                 gaue
                 Debreas
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 armour
                 :
                 and
                 vnto
                 Musachius
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 port
                 and
                 behauior
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 account
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Turke
                 agreed
                 with
                 Musachius
                 vpon
                 a
                 ransome
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 duckats
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 vpon
                 agreement
                 made
                 ,
                 drew
                 forth
                 the
                 money
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 bag
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 secretly
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 it
                 to
                 Musachius
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 :
                 Who
                 receiuing
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 prouide
                 another
                 ransome
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 money
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 before
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 taken
                 with
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 The
                 Turke
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 alledged
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 agreement
                 alreadie
                 made
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 summe
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 .
                 This
                 controuersie
                 was
                 brought
                 before
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 pleasure
                 heard
                 them
                 both
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 say
                 :
                 Musachius
                 laying
                 in
                 hard
                 for
                 another
                 ransome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 for
                 his
                 libertie
                 vrging
                 the
                 agreement
                 .
                 Who
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 said
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 for
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 smiling
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 contended
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 right
                 his
                 and
                 neither
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 prisoner
                 with
                 the
                 money
                 were
                 both
                 mine
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 taking
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 I
                 haue
                 giuen
                 to
                 you
                 Musachius
                 the
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 of
                 :
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 concealing
                 thereof
                 make
                 it
                 yours
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 lost
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 about
                 you
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 pleasantly
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 he
                 awarded
                 vnto
                 Musachius
                 the
                 money
                 he
                 agreed
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 desired
                 libertie
                 :
                 who
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 also
                 receiued
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 armour
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 departed
                 ,
                 speaking
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 conquerour
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CROIA
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Debreas
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 became
                 exceeding
                 melancholie
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 saw
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 returned
                 as
                 had
                 ben
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 restored
                 a
                 lost
                 battaile
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 highly
                 displeased
                 with
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 Debreas
                 greeued
                 none
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 captaines
                 generally
                 either
                 enuied
                 at
                 his
                 hardinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 hated
                 his
                 insolencie
                 .
                 Amesa
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 tooke
                 no
                 small
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 proud
                 successour
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 euill
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 part
                 eased
                 his
                 former
                 infamie
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 seeing
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 :
                 whose
                 forwardnesse
                 
                 he
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 :
                 howbeit
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 alreadie
                 plotted
                 another
                 manner
                 
                 of
                 reuenge
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 matters
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 by
                 sowing
                 discord
                 amongst
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 :
                 which
                 fowle
                 practise
                 he
                 purposed
                 now
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 himselfe
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 many
                 famous
                 chieftains
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 both
                 beloued
                 and
                 trusted
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 one
                 who
                 for
                 desire
                 of
                 wealth
                 or
                 promotion
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 allured
                 to
                 giue
                 some
                 desperat
                 attempt
                 against
                 the
                 life
                 or
                 state
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Moses
                   Golemus
                
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 honourably
                 descended
                 )
                 was
                 most
                 inward
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 prowesse
                 and
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 accounted
                 the
                 best
                 captaine
                 in
                 all
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 :
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 craftie
                 tyrant
                 most
                 desired
                 to
                 alienat
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 fittest
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 easiest
                 without
                 suspition
                 to
                 be
                 delt
                 withall
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 commonly
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 in
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 verie
                 frontiers
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 directed
                 his
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernor
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 to
                 withdraw
                 Moses
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 any
                 gold
                 or
                 golden
                 promises
                 whereby
                 to
                 allure
                 him
                 :
                 promising
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernour
                 himselfe
                 great
                 preferments
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 winne
                 him
                 .
                 Vpon
                 receit
                 of
                 which
                 letters
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernor
                 began
                 forthwith
                 carefully
                 to
                 deuise
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 attempt
                 the
                 matter
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 many
                 deuises
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 thought
                 vpon
                 a
                 shrewd-headed
                 fellow
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ;
                 whom
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 without
                 suspect
                 vse
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 and
                 important
                 an
                 action
                 .
                 This
                 Christian
                 the
                 gouernour
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 woon
                 him
                 to
                 vndertake
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 fully
                 before
                 armed
                 with
                 plenteous
                 instructions
                 ,
                 
                 full
                 of
                 treason
                 and
                 deceit
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 subtill
                 messenger
                 was
                 come
                 vnto
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 pretence
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 secret
                 matters
                 of
                 importance
                 ,
                 had
                 obtained
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 priuat
                 :
                 he
                 after
                 some
                 discourse
                 had
                 of
                 matters
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 began
                 at
                 length
                 vnder
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 faire
                 glozing
                 words
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 vtter
                 his
                 poison
                 :
                 Shewing
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 messenger
                 from
                 the
                 gouernor
                 )
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 opinion
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 prowesse
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 his
                 heroicall
                 nature
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 honour
                 him
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 his
                 enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 therewith
                 also
                 maruell
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 that
                 worth
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 whose
                 state
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 chiefly
                 vpholden
                 :
                 whereas
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 wisely
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 follow
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 an
                 emperour
                 of
                 greatest
                 magnificence
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 quickly
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 find
                 such
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 
                 before
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 did
                 better
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 thereunto
                 aduanced
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 his
                 owne
                 endeuour
                 vnto
                 Mahomets
                 great
                 power
                 .
                 It
                 pleased
                 Moses
                 well
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 owne
                 praises
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 incident
                 vnto
                 hautie
                 minds
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 liked
                 well
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 fauoured
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 began
                 to
                 worke
                 in
                 him
                 new
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 moued
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 ambitious
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 forget
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 saue
                 themselues
                 :
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Moses
                 neither
                 in
                 word
                 or
                 countenance
                 made
                 any
                 semblant
                 of
                 liking
                 ,
                 or
                 disliking
                 the
                 message
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 wily
                 messenger
                 taking
                 for
                 a
                 secret
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 hartely
                 glad
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 well
                 heard
                 :
                 not
                 desiring
                 as
                 then
                 any
                 further
                 answere
                 ,
                 craued
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 promising
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 
                 him
                 againe
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 this
                 messenger
                 ,
                 many
                 troubled
                 thoughts
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Moses
                 :
                 his
                 mirth
                 was
                 changed
                 into
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 was
                 abated
                 ,
                 his
                 hautie
                 thoughts
                 were
                 his
                 solitarie
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imagined
                 kingdome
                 the
                 idoll
                 he
                 in
                 secret
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 altogither
                 metamorphosed
                 .
                 Some
                 were
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 to
                 aske
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 messengers
                 comming
                 ▪
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 receiued
                 intelligence
                 of
                 matters
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 answere
                 was
                 holden
                 for
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 who
                 durst
                 once
                 mistrust
                 Moses
                 ?
                 Whilest
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 tossed
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 shippe
                 with
                 the
                 billowes
                 of
                 a
                 wrought
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 slie
                 messenger
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 came
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 credit
                 ,
                 in
                 secret
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 such
                 presents
                 as
                 well
                 
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 ;
                 with
                 his
                 message
                 better
                 framed
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 Moses
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 receiued
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 verie
                 treason
                 it selfe
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 returned
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 with
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 great
                 fauours
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 requests
                 ,
                 
                 
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 doe
                 therin
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 find
                 him
                 any
                 great
                 enemy
                 :
                 commanding
                 the
                 messenger
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 about
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 chanced
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 came
                 into
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 stood
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 Moses
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ;
                 which
                 citie
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Moses
                 to
                 auert
                 Scanderbeg
                 from
                 that
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 must
                 of
                 force
                 be
                 driuen
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 late
                 by
                 a
                 certaine
                 messenger
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 stored
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 lost
                 labour
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 aduised
                 him
                 rather
                 to
                 besiege
                 BELGRADE
                 (
                 not
                 that
                 BELGRADE
                 
                 which
                 is
                 situated
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 but
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 then
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 distant
                 from
                 SFETIGRADE
                 about
                 an
                 hundreth
                 and
                 fortie
                 miles
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 whereof
                 ,
                 there
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 hope
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 make
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 his
                 souldiours
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 alwaies
                 vsed
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 townes
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 out
                 of
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 Alphonsus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 him
                 much
                 beholden
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 noblemen
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 familiar
                 letters
                 of
                 this
                 purport
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Our
                 souldiours
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 know
                 only
                 how
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 vanquish
                 :
                 with
                 wals
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 deale
                 .
                 You
                 Italians
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 vnderstand
                 )
                 haue
                 skill
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 :
                 wherefore
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 your
                 helpe
                 and
                 cunning
                 .
                 There
                 be
                 certaine
                 townes
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 yea
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 our
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 which
                 eye-sore
                 I
                 haue
                 of
                 long
                 desired
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 sight
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 occupied
                 with
                 continuall
                 wars
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 leisure
                 vntill
                 now
                 ,
                 happely
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 time
                 I
                 haue
                 chosen
                 as
                 most
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 my
                 desire
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 seasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 spareth
                 me
                 leisure
                 ;
                 whose
                 furie
                 I
                 haue
                 twise
                 calmed
                 :
                 You
                 vnderstand
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 :
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 almost
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 only
                 looke
                 for
                 your
                 helpe
                 .
                 Lend
                 me
                 such
                 souldiors
                 as
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 fight
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 for
                 of
                 others
                 we
                 haue
                 store
                 plenty
                 .
                 
                 But
                 happy
                 is
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 my
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 vnder
                 thy
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 men
                 fit
                 for
                 all
                 seruices
                 may
                 be
                 drawne
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 plentifull
                 treasurie
                 .
                 Whensoeuer
                 we
                 haue
                 requested
                 men
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 peace
                 or
                 warre
                 ,
                 you
                 haue
                 beautified
                 both
                 our
                 court
                 and
                 campe
                 .
                 By
                 you
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 hath
                 been
                 supported
                 with
                 ciuile
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 and
                 warlike
                 strength
                 :
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 soeuer
                 :
                 yea
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 soundeth
                 forth
                 thy
                 praise
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 so
                 louingly
                 embrace
                 your
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 firmly
                 retaine
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 your
                 deserts
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 sometime
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 that
                 fortune
                 (
                 although
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 I
                 may
                 seeme
                 vnkinde
                 )
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 saying
                 is
                 )
                 proueth
                 ,
                 but
                 getteth
                 not
                 friends
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 by
                 some
                 more
                 certaine
                 proofe
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 you
                 deuoted
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 sent
                 away
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 began
                 to
                 prouide
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 purposed
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 vsed
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 now
                 in
                 heart
                 a
                 traitor
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 found
                 many
                 excuses
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 DIBRA
                 :
                 alleadging
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 should
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 inuade
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 enemies
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 EPIRVS
                 lay
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 DIBRA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 any
                 better
                 seruice
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 vnto
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 also
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 liuing
                 lay
                 .
                 These
                 his
                 excuses
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 indeed
                 from
                 deepe
                 treason
                 ,
                 were
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 prouident
                 care
                 highly
                 commended
                 ;
                 and
                 authoritie
                 giuen
                 him
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 garrison
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 as
                 time
                 and
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 fully
                 made
                 his
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 entended
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 before
                 sent
                 to
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 were
                 returned
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 such
                 aid
                 as
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 before
                 requested
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 :
                 For
                 Alphonsus
                 fearing
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 furthered
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 EPIRVS
                 
                 not
                 aboue
                 60
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 strongest
                 wals
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 APVLIA
                 (
                 as
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 by
                 proofe
                 appeared
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 taken
                 OTRANTO
                 put
                 all
                 ITALY
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 feare
                 .
                 )
                 With
                 this
                 aid
                 he
                 also
                 wrote
                 louing
                 letters
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 thanking
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 as
                 bold
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 ;
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 pleasant
                 nature
                 ,
                 merrily
                 wrote
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 Italian
                 souldiors
                 which
                 could
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 fight
                 well
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 wals
                 ;
                 but
                 better
                 with
                 women
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Epirots
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 whose
                 helpe
                 they
                 required
                 for
                 ●ight
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 proued
                 not
                 also
                 good
                 warriours
                 at
                 hand
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 commendation
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 giuen
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 
                 referred
                 vnto
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 requited
                 with
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Scanderbeg
                 now
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 had
                 so
                 distressed
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 truce
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 sixteene
                 daies
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 expired
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 before
                 relieued
                 .
                 Vpon
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 truce
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 an
                 high
                 hill
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ;
                 and
                 appointed
                 Musachius
                 and
                 Tanusius
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 ,
                 to
                 remoue
                 farther
                 off
                 ▪
                 into
                 a
                 large
                 plaine
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 encampe
                 themselues
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 wholsome
                 and
                 fresh
                 ayre
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 hoat
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 truce
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 appointed
                 also
                 25
                 scouts
                 to
                 
                 keepe
                 continuall
                 watch
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 to
                 discouer
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 warning
                 therof
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 which
                 watch
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 :
                 which
                 great
                 enterprise
                 he
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 lose
                 that
                 citie
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 grieued
                 him
                 much
                 :
                 wherfore
                 he
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 altogither
                 neglect
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 entended
                 journey
                 into
                 ASIA
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 fortune
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Sebalias
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 relieue
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 great
                 rewards
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 him
                 Scanderbeg
                 either
                 aliue
                 or
                 dead
                 .
                 This
                 Bassa
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 accounted
                 for
                 a
                 warie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 couragious
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 more
                 politike
                 than
                 forward
                 :
                 he
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 great
                 journies
                 came
                 on
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 preuented
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 ●orerunners
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 corrupted
                 the
                 watch
                 which
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 before
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 signe
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 .
                 By
                 meanes
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Sebalius
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 were
                 vpon
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 leisure
                 as
                 to
                 bridle
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 armor
                 .
                 In
                 
                 which
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 Musachius
                 armed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 souldiours
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 approach
                 would
                 permit
                 ;
                 doubting
                 much
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 fight
                 or
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 in
                 flight
                 than
                 in
                 fight
                 ,
                 he
                 resolutely
                 receiued
                 the
                 enemies
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 desirous
                 before
                 hand
                 to
                 reuenge
                 his
                 owne
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 seeing
                 his
                 men
                 slaine
                 about
                 him
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 courage
                 must
                 needs
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 fortune
                 )
                 fiercely
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 lay
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 beset
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 way
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 resoluing
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 he
                 desperatly
                 fought
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 vntill
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 there
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 euery
                 man
                 slaine
                 ▪
                 Tanusius
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 diuers
                 braue
                 attempts
                 to
                 haue
                 rescued
                 his
                 cosin
                 Musachius
                 ,
                 finding
                 by
                 
                 proofe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 good
                 therein
                 but
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 wofull
                 companion
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 yet
                 left
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 great
                 army
                 so
                 ●illed
                 all
                 places
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 impossible
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 scape
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 lying
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 haue
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 holpen
                 them
                 in
                 what
                 hee
                 might
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 haue
                 there
                 died
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 stayed
                 ,
                 being
                 thereto
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 by
                 his
                 other
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ;
                 and
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 not
                 desperately
                 to
                 thrust
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 manifest
                 perill
                 of
                 assured
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Sebalias
                 hauing
                 slain
                 Musachius
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 Tanusius
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 chase
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 few
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 plaine
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 stayed
                 to
                 rifle
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 taking
                 that
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 whereon
                 he
                 stood
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 foure
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 slew
                 all
                 such
                 Turkes
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Sebalias
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 gained
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 chasing
                 of
                 Tanusius
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 lost
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 vpon
                 his
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 :
                 Where
                 after
                 a
                 sharpe
                 skirmish
                 begun
                 ,
                 the
                 warie
                 Bassa
                 fearing
                 in
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 that
                 disordered
                 fight
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 victorie
                 wrung
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 bee
                 sounded
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 call
                 together
                 his
                 dispersed
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 better
                 order
                 to
                 encounter
                 his
                 dangerous
                 enemie
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hauing
                 assembled
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 again
                 encountred
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 in
                 this
                 battaile
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 slew
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Barach
                 ,
                 two
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 which
                 like
                 stout
                 champions
                 had
                 ●efore
                 sworne
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 last
                 skirmish
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 slain
                 :
                 but
                 night
                 drawing
                 on
                 ,
                 Sebalias
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 a
                 mountaine
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 likewise
                 to
                 another
                 almost
                 two
                 miles
                 off
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 safetie
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 leauing
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 strait
                 passages
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 the
                 Bassa
                 proud
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 should
                 forthwith
                 breake
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 and
                 greatest
                 ouerthrow
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 hetherto
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 wherein
                 hee
                 lost
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 (
                 most
                 part
                 whereof
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 sent
                 from
                 king
                 Alphonsus
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 about
                 eightie
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 also
                 slaine
                 three
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 Sebalias
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 retired
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turks
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 out
                 and
                 buried
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 they
                 yet
                 found
                 breathing
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 them
                 amongst
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 Musachius
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 armour
                 or
                 apparrell
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Sebalias
                 cut
                 off
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 annoyance
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 is
                 ;
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 flaine
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 chaffe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 carried
                 as
                 the
                 vaine
                 trophees
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 repaired
                 the
                 battered
                 wals
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 fresh
                 souldiours
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 therein
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 caused
                 the
                 captiue
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 in
                 chaines
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 were
                 borne
                 the
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 heads
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 launces
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 spoile
                 :
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 came
                 Sebalias
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 conquerours
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 receiued
                 with
                 such
                 applause
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 conquered
                 some
                 great
                 kingdome
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 was
                 now
                 spoken
                 of
                 but
                 Sebalias
                 ,
                 his
                 praises
                 were
                 in
                 euery
                 mans
                 mouth
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 did
                 shew
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 :
                 no
                 preferment
                 was
                 now
                 thought
                 too
                 great
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 reward
                 sufficient
                 to
                 counteruaile
                 his
                 desert
                 .
                 The
                 poore
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 were
                 afterwards
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 sold
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 aliue
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 ,
                 some
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 yron
                 hookes
                 ,
                 some
                 otherwise
                 cruelly
                 at
                 the
                 victors
                 pleasure
                 tortured
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 lately
                 before
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 receiued
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 time
                 for
                 his
                 reuolt
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it selfe
                 foule
                 ,
                 seemed
                 euen
                 to
                 himselfe
                 the
                 doer
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 fouler
                 and
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 therein
                 no
                 complices
                 :
                 hee
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 allure
                 some
                 others
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 his
                 treason
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 
                 diminish
                 the
                 infamie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 communicating
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appeare
                 with
                 
                 greater
                 credit
                 before
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 as
                 a
                 contemptible
                 fugitiue
                 come
                 all
                 alone
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 vpon
                 the
                 bad
                 newes
                 from
                 BELGRDE
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 very
                 pensiue
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 to
                 lament
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 words
                 amplifying
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 setting
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 strike
                 a
                 greater
                 terrour
                 and
                 distrust
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 conuersant
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 more
                 secret
                 and
                 inward
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 discouered
                 the
                 great
                 affection
                 and
                 fauour
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 borne
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 large
                 offer
                 of
                 his
                 gifts
                 and
                 preferments
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 conforme
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 his
                 appetite
                 ;
                 seeking
                 hereby
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 allure
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 execrable
                 treason
                 :
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 him
                 or
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 Moses
                 saw
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 laboured
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 discouered
                 ,
                 hee
                 fled
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 base
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 obtained
                 the
                 gouernours
                 passe
                 ,
                 with
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 arriued
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 Sebalias
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 both
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 and
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Moses
                 was
                 thus
                 reuolted
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 thereof
                 hee
                 was
                 so
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 speechlesse
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 astonied
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 pawsed
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 further
                 enquirie
                 had
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 heroicall
                 disposition
                 ,
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 haue
                 Moses
                 excused
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 such
                 fortune
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 alienated
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 a
                 right
                 constant
                 man.
                 And
                 when
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 with
                 hard
                 speeches
                 seemed
                 to
                 agrauate
                 his
                 offence
                 :
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 abide
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 vse
                 such
                 speeches
                 :
                 wishing
                 that
                 all
                 treason
                 and
                 euill
                 fortune
                 were
                 together
                 with
                 Moses
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Amesa
                 his
                 nephew
                 and
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 presently
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 all
                 care
                 caused
                 most
                 diligent
                 enquirie
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 with
                 Moses
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 none
                 ,
                 he
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 to
                 CROIA
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 solicite
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 doe
                 therein
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 spending
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 craftie
                 tyrant
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 trust
                 him
                 too
                 farre
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 further
                 triall
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 delayed
                 him
                 off
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 the
                 yeare
                 was
                 too
                 far
                 spent
                 to
                 begin
                 warres
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 Moses
                 talke
                 ,
                 his
                 behauior
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 obserued
                 and
                 noted
                 ;
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 himselfe
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 especially
                 to
                 sound
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Moses
                 his
                 thoughts
                 .
                 And
                 finding
                 nothing
                 in
                 him
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 signes
                 of
                 a
                 mind
                 deuoted
                 to
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 estranged
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 he
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 for
                 the
                 inuading
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 Moses
                 himselfe
                 should
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 he
                 required
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 vanquishing
                 
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 
                 These
                 soldiors
                 although
                 they
                 detested
                 (
                 so
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 to
                 enter
                 that
                 fatall
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 faire
                 warned
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 harmes
                 ,
                 yet
                 heartened
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hope
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 to
                 find
                 friends
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 willinger
                 to
                 goe
                 .
                 So
                 Moses
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 no●●ble
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 blinded
                 with
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 ▪
                 &
                 marching
                 through
                 THRACIA
                 and
                 M●CEDONIA
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 the
                 loyaltie
                 due
                 vnto
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loue
                 hee
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 borne
                 vnto
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 entered
                 into
                 DIBRA
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 what
                 strength
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 stood
                 not
                 now
                 vpon
                 any
                 policie
                 against
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 been
                 priuie
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 stratagemes
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 readie
                 euen
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 with
                 true
                 valour
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 stood
                 raunged
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 a
                 messenger
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 durst
                 to
                 proue
                 his
                 fortune
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 against
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 battell
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 messenger
                 answere
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 challenge
                 should
                 be
                 accepted
                 .
                 
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 which
                 made
                 this
                 braue
                 challenge
                 was
                 Ahemaze
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 proud
                 challenge
                 ,
                 
                   Zacharias
                   Groppa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 hastely
                 stept
                 forth
                 before
                 Scanderbeg
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 afraid
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 preuented
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 )
                 and
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pride
                 Scanderbeg
                 embracing
                 him
                 ,
                 commended
                 his
                 noble
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 him
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 the
                 first
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 arming
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 his
                 companions
                 &
                 fellowes
                 in
                 armes
                 standing
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 wished
                 vnto
                 him
                 not
                 more
                 courage
                 or
                 strength
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Manessi
                 .
                 Vpon
                 his
                 armour
                 hee
                 put
                 on
                 many
                 rich
                 jewels
                 and
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 the
                 allurements
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 vanquish
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 champion
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 betwixt
                 both
                 armies
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 himselfe
                 in
                 great
                 brauerie
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 match
                 had
                 yet
                 beene
                 scarcely
                 found
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 saw
                 Zacharias
                 come
                 forth
                 brauely
                 mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 Ahemaze
                 calling
                 aloud
                 ,
                 said
                 there
                 would
                 bee
                 time
                 ynough
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 to
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 requested
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 of
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 propounded
                 such
                 like
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 combat
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 beene
                 long
                 before
                 derided
                 by
                 Manessi
                 :
                 whereof
                 Zacharias
                 in
                 no
                 better
                 sort
                 accepted
                 .
                 In
                 few
                 words
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 abide
                 his
                 owne
                 fortune
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 helpe
                 or
                 aid
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 victor
                 should
                 haue
                 full
                 power
                 ouer
                 the
                 bodie
                 and
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 vanquished
                 .
                 Thus
                 agreed
                 ,
                 they
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 one
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 launces
                 charged
                 ,
                 ran
                 together
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 encounter
                 they
                 brake
                 their
                 launces
                 one
                 vpon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 man
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 Both
                 vnhorsed
                 ,
                 they
                 nimbly
                 recouered
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 scimitars
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 Fortune
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 beautifie
                 that
                 combat
                 with
                 varietie
                 ,
                 standing
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 indifferent
                 to
                 both
                 .
                 After
                 many
                 sturdie
                 strokes
                 giuen
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 strongly
                 armed
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 both
                 their
                 swords
                 were
                 beaten
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 then
                 grapling
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 bare
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 two
                 vnarmed
                 wrestlers
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 strugling
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 Zacharias
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 dagger
                 ,
                 aboue
                 the
                 gorget
                 thrust
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 rising
                 vp
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 that
                 first
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Turks
                 head
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 Zacharias
                 despoyling
                 the
                 Turk
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 returned
                 loded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 the
                 proud
                 Turkes
                 head
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 afterwards
                 most
                 honourably
                 rewarded
                 .
              
               
                 Into
                 this
                 place
                 yet
                 reeking
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 slaine
                 Turke
                 ,
                 came
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 challenged
                 Scanderbeg
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ;
                 thinking
                 indeed
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 aduentured
                 his
                 person
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 readie
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 hee
                 shamefully
                 forsooke
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 with
                 shame
                 ynough
                 into
                 his
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 vpon
                 signall
                 giuen
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 began
                 to
                 joine
                 battaile
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 Scanderbeg
                 so
                 valiantly
                 charged
                 the
                 vauward
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 :
                 which
                 Moses
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 releeued
                 them
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 :
                 and
                 riding
                 now
                 here
                 ,
                 now
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 courage
                 restored
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 almost
                 lost
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 the
                 Epirots
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 still
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 great
                 slaughter
                 made
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 battaile
                 ;
                 where
                 Moses
                 had
                 placed
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 most
                 assured
                 and
                 last
                 refuge
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Turks
                 fought
                 with
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 warily
                 obseruing
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 was
                 ,
                 directed
                 his
                 greatest
                 forces
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 if
                 possibly
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 missed
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 courageous
                 souldiour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 chance
                 encountering
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 horsemans
                 staffe
                 bare
                 him
                 quite
                 backward
                 vpon
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 forcible
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 joy
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 thinking
                 verely
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 slaine
                 :
                 but
                 Scanderbeg
                 recouering
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 chafed
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 same
                 Turke
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 slew
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 being
                 alreadie
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 thrust
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 speares
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 astonishment
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 joyning
                 themselues
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 more
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 Moses
                 encouraging
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 staied
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 vntill
                 he
                 seeing
                 the
                 ground
                 about
                 him
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 soldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 either
                 flie
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 die
                 ;
                 turned
                 his
                 backe
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 flight
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 hindermost
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 Moses
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 escaped
                 by
                 waies
                 to
                 him
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 onely
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 remainder
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 eleuen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 all
                 choise
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 whereas
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 not
                 past
                 an
                 hundreth
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 eightie
                 wounded
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 onely
                 one
                 was
                 saued
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 ,
                 had
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Zacharias
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterward
                 raunsomed
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 without
                 pittie
                 ,
                 tortured
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 crueltie
                 by
                 them
                 shewed
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 either
                 not
                 knowing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 winking
                 thereat
                 .
              
               
                 Moses
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 discomfited
                 armie
                 ,
                 lay
                 still
                 a
                 while
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 followed
                 him
                 againe
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 the
                 garrison
                 left
                 in
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 aboue
                 two
                 thousand
                 ;
                 promising
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 garrison
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 aware
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 contempt
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Moses
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 countenance
                 as
                 heauie
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 condemned
                 man
                 now
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 execution
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 admiration
                 ,
                 
                 expecting
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 ended
                 the
                 wars
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 disgrace
                 him
                 as
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speake
                 all
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 him
                 they
                 could
                 deuise
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 prowd
                 tyrant
                 himselfe
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 could
                 blame
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 fortune
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 most
                 cruell
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 neere
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 otherwise
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 alienat
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 from
                 reuolting
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 attempting
                 any
                 great
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 seruice
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 their
                 mediation
                 ,
                 pardoned
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 withall
                 ,
                 so
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 allowed
                 him
                 afterwards
                 for
                 his
                 necessarie
                 maintenance
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 despitefull
                 contumelies
                 he
                 outwardly
                 seemed
                 patiently
                 to
                 beare
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 inwardly
                 so
                 tormented
                 with
                 melancholy
                 and
                 griefe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 eat
                 nor
                 drinke
                 :
                 The
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 foule
                 treason
                 
                 committed
                 against
                 his
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 before
                 his
                 eies
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 disgraces
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 inwardly
                 tormented
                 him
                 with
                 intollerable
                 griefe
                 :
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 (
                 who
                 measured
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 )
                 filled
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 secret
                 indignation
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 naturall
                 prince
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 euill
                 deserued
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ashamed
                 :
                 Sometime
                 the
                 clemencie
                 and
                 princely
                 nature
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 slow
                 to
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 to
                 forgiue
                 ,
                 hartened
                 him
                 on
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 returne
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 fowle
                 treason
                 ouerwhelmed
                 him
                 with
                 despaire
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 contrarie
                 thoughts
                 plunged
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 inspeakable
                 griefes
                 of
                 a
                 troubled
                 conscience
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 purposing
                 now
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 another
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 insolent
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 
                 his
                 countrey
                 for
                 his
                 due
                 desert
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 infamie
                 ,
                 derided
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 .
                 Resting
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 one
                 euening
                 hee
                 got
                 secretly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 trauelling
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 before
                 he
                 rested
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 wearie
                 journies
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 vnto
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 .
                 The
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 beholding
                 their
                 old
                 gouernour
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 eaten
                 vp
                 with
                 cares
                 ;
                 mooued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 the
                 euils
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 ,
                 receiued
                 him
                 with
                 many
                 teares
                 and
                 friendly
                 embracings
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 chance
                 then
                 lay
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 .
                 Moses
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 girdle
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 deserued
                 death
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 was
                 )
                 found
                 him
                 walking
                 before
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 heauie
                 cheere
                 falling
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 knees
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 humilitie
                 and
                 signes
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 craued
                 his
                 most
                 gracious
                 pardon
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 Scanderbeg
                 presently
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 him
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 embraced
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 forgiuen
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 as
                 were
                 before
                 confiscat
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 offices
                 and
                 promotions
                 
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 enjoyed
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 either
                 publikely
                 or
                 priuatly
                 speake
                 of
                 that
                 Moses
                 had
                 trespassed
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Moses
                 was
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 grieued
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 fumed
                 exceedingly
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 all
                 trusted
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 let
                 him
                 slip
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 being
                 verily
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 Moses
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 finenesse
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 to
                 deceiue
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 that
                 Moses
                 was
                 returned
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 by
                 like
                 practise
                 allured
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Amesa
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 his
                 nephew
                 ;
                 promising
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 king
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 in
                 his
                 vnckles
                 steed
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 ,
                 the
                 craftie
                 tyrant
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 way
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnto
                 him
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 bloud
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 stranger
                 he
                 should
                 set
                 vp
                 .
                 Amesa
                 vpon
                 this
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 cleere
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 of
                 all
                 suspi●ion
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 sure
                 pledges
                 of
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 .
                 This
                 Amesa
                 was
                 of
                 stature
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feature
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 not
                 so
                 perfect
                 as
                 might
                 sufficiently
                 expresse
                 the
                 hidden
                 vertues
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 courage
                 hautie
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 subtill
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 pregnant
                 wit
                 ;
                 wonderfull
                 painfull
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 courteous
                 and
                 bountifull
                 (
                 the
                 chiefe
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 aspiring
                 minds
                 steale
                 away
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 )
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 got
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 his
                 vnckle
                 ,
                 he
                 deuided
                 it
                 amongst
                 his
                 souldiours
                 or
                 friends
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 verie
                 affable
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 notably
                 both
                 couer
                 and
                 dissemble
                 his
                 affections
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 both
                 beloued
                 and
                 honoured
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                 At
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 he
                 filled
                 not
                 his
                 eares
                 with
                 great
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 vaine
                 praises
                 of
                 himselfe
                 as
                 had
                 Moses
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 excusing
                 his
                 owne
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 laboured
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 just
                 causes
                 left
                 his
                 vnckle
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 now
                 faithfully
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 spake
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   If
                   it
                   should
                   please
                   thee
                   (
                   most
                   noble
                   Mahomet
                   )
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   remembrance
                   the
                   old
                   iniuries
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   auntient
                   displeasures
                   by
                   vs
                   committed
                   against
                   thine
                   imperiall
                   Maiestie
                   :
                   we
                   might
                   seeme
                   now
                   rather
                   to
                   haue
                   come
                   hither
                   to
                   receiue
                   the
                   just
                   guerdon
                   of
                   our
                   euill
                   deserts
                   ,
                   than
                   vpon
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   honor
                   or
                   preferment
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   could
                   haue
                   been
                   done
                   more
                   in
                   disgrace
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   empire
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   you
                   haue
                   seene
                   long
                   since
                   done
                   by
                   vs
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   dangerous
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   war
                   ;
                   rather
                   of
                   a
                   malicious
                   &
                   set
                   purpose
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   just
                   enemies
                   ?
                   When
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   perfidious
                   course
                   ,
                   I
                   my selfe
                   being
                   a
                   helper
                   and
                   partaker
                   therein
                   (
                   for
                   now
                   no
                   excuse
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   pretended
                   for
                   our
                   doings
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   repentance
                   )
                   your
                   fathers
                   army
                   was
                   betrayed
                   at
                   MORAVA
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   by
                   great
                   treacherie
                   wrested
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   fathers
                   hands
                   ;
                   the
                   only
                   cause
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   calamities
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   bloudshed
                   .
                   But
                   vaine
                   is
                   this
                   feare
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   suspition
                   needlesse
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   wise
                   and
                   mercifull
                   a
                   prince
                   ;
                   especially
                   for
                   that
                   my
                   yeares
                   then
                   greene
                   ,
                   and
                   youth
                   prone
                   vnto
                   the
                   harme
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   mind
                   not
                   resting
                   vpon
                   his
                   owne
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   deceiued
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   beleeued
                   mine
                   vnckle
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   ignorant
                   beleeue
                   many
                   things
                   )
                   and
                   allured
                   with
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   soueraigntie
                   (
                   the
                   proper
                   disease
                   of
                   that
                   age
                   )
                   and
                   too
                   much
                   credulous
                   ,
                   I
                   forsooke
                   you
                   and
                   followed
                   his
                   promises
                   :
                   but
                   discretion
                   growing
                   with
                   yeares
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   perceiued
                   both
                   the
                   slie
                   persidious
                   dealing
                   of
                   mine
                   vnckle
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   my
                   reuolt
                   from
                   you
                   was
                   more
                   hurtfull
                   vnto
                   my selfe
                   than
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   Scanderbeg
                   recouered
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   enlarged
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   my
                   great
                   labour
                   and
                   helpe
                   .
                   I
                   expected
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   haue
                   giuen
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   my
                   fathers
                   whole
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   least
                   some
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   small
                   reward
                   of
                   my
                   so
                   great
                   trauell
                   and
                   danger
                   .
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   he
                   married
                   a
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   begot
                   a
                   young
                   heire
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   successour
                   in
                   his
                   kingdome
                   :
                   vnto
                   me
                   for
                   shame
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   altogither
                   lead
                   a
                   priuat
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   assigned
                   a
                   base
                   corner
                   of
                   EPIRVS
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   enioyning
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   lead
                   a
                   poore
                   and
                   contemptible
                   life
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   I
                   had
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   bridle
                   my
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   neuer
                   disgeast
                   that
                   iniurie
                   :
                   yet
                   the
                   iniquitie
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   insolent
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   compelled
                   me
                   to
                   smother
                   vp
                   my
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   faire
                   weather
                   ,
                   least
                   finding
                   some
                   suspition
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   craftely
                   haue
                   entrapped
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   of
                   late
                   
                     George
                     Stresie
                  
                   his
                   sisters
                   sonne
                   ;
                   whom
                   wrongfully
                   charged
                   with
                   fained
                   surmises
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   almost
                   depriued
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   possessions
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   willingly
                   haue
                   fled
                   vnto
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   your
                   highnesse
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   gladly
                   haue
                   forsaken
                   my
                   ingratefull
                   vnckle
                   with
                   the
                   staines
                   of
                   his
                   infamous
                   kingdome
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   iniuries
                   sithence
                   done
                   ,
                   did
                   make
                   me
                   afraid
                   :
                   vntill
                   that
                   now
                   (
                   God
                   I
                   thinke
                   so
                   appointing
                   it
                   )
                   I
                   came
                   most
                   gladly
                   ,
                   following
                   your
                   most
                   royall
                   faith
                   and
                   promise
                   .
                   You
                   had
                   scarcely
                   beckned
                   vnto
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   had
                   scarcely
                   inuited
                   me
                   ,
                   hauing
                   of
                   long
                   intentiuely
                   waited
                   euerie
                   
                   occasion
                   ;
                   but
                   straight
                   way
                   I
                   came
                   with
                   such
                   speed
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   would
                   haue
                   flowne
                   :
                   I
                   lingred
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   expected
                   
                   not
                   either
                   Scanderbeg
                   or
                   his
                   euill
                   happe
                   ,
                   or
                   your
                   more
                   prosperous
                   successe
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   late
                   did
                   Moses
                   ;
                   least
                   I
                   might
                   thereby
                   justly
                   seeme
                   either
                   for
                   feare
                   or
                   regard
                   of
                   some
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   haue
                   prouided
                   for
                   mine
                   owne
                   safetie
                   than
                   to
                   haue
                   embraced
                   your
                   magnificence
                   .
                   Neither
                   haue
                   I
                   left
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   you
                   in
                   me
                   to
                   suspect
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   cause
                   wherefore
                   I
                   should
                   desire
                   to
                   returne
                   againe
                   into
                   EPIRVS
                   :
                   here
                   are
                   present
                   most
                   sure
                   bonds
                   of
                   my
                   loue
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   pledges
                   of
                   my
                   loyaltie
                   .
                   Behold
                   (
                   worthy
                   Mahomet
                   )
                   you
                   haue
                   whatsoeuer
                   is
                   deere
                   vnto
                   me
                   ,
                   yea
                   whatsoeuer
                   nature
                   could
                   giue
                   ,
                   pleasing
                   vnto
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   mans
                   life
                   .
                   These
                   I
                   haue
                   brought
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   with
                   violence
                   haue
                   been
                   taken
                   from
                   an
                   enemy
                   :
                   such
                   pawnes
                   as
                   might
                   assure
                   thee
                   of
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   doubtfull
                   man.
                   More
                   than
                   this
                   ,
                   haue
                   I
                   brought
                   nothing
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   speed
                   and
                   secret
                   departure
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   haue
                   regard
                   of
                   my
                   substance
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   I
                   might
                   haue
                   had
                   time
                   to
                   haue
                   trussed
                   vp
                   my
                   trash
                   at
                   leysure
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   haue
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   basenesse
                   ,
                   to
                   haue
                   brought
                   with
                   me
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   reliques
                   of
                   mine
                   old
                   fortune
                   :
                   especially
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   the
                   richest
                   .
                   Onely
                   my
                   fidelitie
                   I
                   lay
                   downe
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   greater
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   desire
                   of
                   me
                   any
                   other
                   bond
                   for
                   more
                   assurance
                   ,
                   I
                   refuse
                   not
                   whatsoeuer
                   your
                   highnesse
                   shall
                   appoint
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   came
                   not
                   hither
                   to
                   set
                   downe
                   couenants
                   and
                   agreements
                   of
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   receiue
                   them
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   dare
                   not
                   promise
                   to
                   vanquish
                   mine
                   vnckle
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   subdue
                   EPIRVS
                   with
                   an
                   army
                   of
                   fifteene
                   thousand
                   men
                   :
                   the
                   misfortune
                   of
                   Haly-Bassa
                   and
                   other
                   your
                   Generals
                   ;
                   yea
                   and
                   the
                   late
                   and
                   rare
                   victorie
                   of
                   Sebalias
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   bloodshed
                   gained
                   ,
                   may
                   serue
                   for
                   examples
                   .
                   In
                   me
                   you
                   shall
                   neither
                   want
                   diligence
                   nor
                   faithfull
                   seruice
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   other
                   things
                   concerning
                   the
                   euent
                   of
                   this
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   reuenge
                   of
                   the
                   iniuries
                   by
                   you
                   receiued
                   ;
                   you
                   being
                   a
                   prince
                   of
                   power
                   inuincible
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   deepe
                   judgement
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   aduised
                   by
                   me
                   your
                   vnskilfull
                   vassaile
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 most
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 brought
                 vnto
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 commending
                 his
                 good
                 affection
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 him
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 referring
                 other
                 matters
                 vnto
                 a
                 farther
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 consultation
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 counsell
                 Amesa
                 was
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wicked
                 deuise
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 best
                 liked
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 debated
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 Isaack
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 be
                 sent
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 Amesa
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 proclaime
                 Amesa
                 king
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Epirots
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 inuaded
                 EPIRVS
                 rather
                 for
                 the
                 displeasure
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 take
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 preparation
                 for
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 greater
                 .
                 Flying
                 fame
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 filled
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 with
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 these
                 newes
                 ;
                 adding
                 therunto
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 true
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Scanderbeg
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 captains
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 into
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 tempest
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 assembled
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 thereof
                 himselfe
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amongst
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 left
                 to
                 vex
                 and
                 greeue
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 varietie
                 of
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 (
                 right
                 worthie
                 souldiors
                 )
                 these
                 two
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 Feare
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 a
                 more
                 comfortable
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 courageous
                 minds
                 (
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 light
                 beleefe
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 more
                 discretion
                 and
                 safetie
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 vse
                 to
                 deferre
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 hath
                 〈◊〉
                 power
                 at
                 length
                 excellently
                 to
                 cure
                 and
                 season
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 is
                 it
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 cheefetaines
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 haue
                 gained
                 more
                 honour
                 and
                 greater
                 victories
                 ,
                 by
                 fearing
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 than
                 others
                 in
                 shew
                 more
                 hardie
                 ,
                 which
                 feared
                 nothing
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 great
                 Carthaginentian
                 captaine
                 vsed
                 to
                 call
                 
                   Q.
                   Fabius
                
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Romanes
                 euer
                 thought
                 too
                 slow
                 and
                 too
                 fearefull
                 )
                 his
                 great
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 
                   Terentius
                   Varro
                
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 greater
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 wherfore
                 do
                 I
                 wrongfully
                 call
                 that
                 Feare
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 more
                 truly
                 be
                 called
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 or
                 wholesome
                 Policie
                 ?
                 Call
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 materiall
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 denie
                 ,
                 That
                 thereof
                 hath
                 risen
                 the
                 antient
                 discipline
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 severe
                 
                 gouernment
                 of
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 .
                 This
                 aduised
                 carefulnesse
                 cherisheth
                 and
                 nourisheth
                 Hope
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 eyes
                 before
                 ,
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 it
                 waigheth
                 in
                 indifferent
                 ballance
                 things
                 past
                 ;
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 now
                 perceiue
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 my
                 speech
                 tendeth
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 first
                 conferre
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 your
                 opinions
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 that
                 either
                 I
                 might
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 hitherto
                 done
                 )
                 to
                 mine
                 .
                 You
                 heare
                 ▪
                 you
                 now
                 heare
                 with
                 your
                 eares
                 what
                 preparation
                 ,
                 what
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 is
                 daily
                 made
                 against
                 vs.
                 Lo
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kingdome
                 knocketh
                 at
                 our
                 gates
                 .
                 I
                 want
                 not
                 courage
                 (
                 neither
                 euer
                 did
                 )
                 to
                 prooue
                 my
                 fortune
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 your
                 honour
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 vse
                 police
                 and
                 warie
                 heed
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 wonted
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 That
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 
                   Hali
                   Bassa
                
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 victories
                 by
                 vs
                 atchieued
                 ,
                 our
                 minds
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 haps
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 persuade
                 me
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 both
                 courage
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 in
                 plaine
                 battaile
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 euents
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 and
                 fortune
                 neuer
                 sufficiently
                 knowne
                 ,
                 maketh
                 wise
                 men
                 to
                 forget
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feare
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 neuer
                 proper
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 neuer
                 giuen
                 by
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 to
                 ouercome
                 ;
                 new
                 occurrents
                 require
                 new
                 correspondents
                 :
                 neither
                 may
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 conquered
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 presume
                 to
                 assure
                 your selfe
                 to
                 deuide
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 your
                 enemies
                 to
                 day
                 .
                 Victorie
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 trauellour
                 ,
                 and
                 goeth
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 not
                 resting
                 long
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 both
                 gotten
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 courage
                 and
                 discretion
                 ;
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 haue
                 most
                 carefully
                 and
                 politiquely
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 fortune
                 and
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 haue
                 therein
                 a
                 great
                 sway
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 require
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 it
                 well
                 )
                 onely
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 in
                 my
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 contemning
                 all
                 externall
                 accidents
                 and
                 fortunes
                 haps
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 promise
                 vnto
                 me
                 courageous
                 minds
                 ,
                 I
                 assured
                 you
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 hap
                 and
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 losse
                 we
                 receiued
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 (
                 the
                 remembrance
                 whereof
                 my
                 mind
                 feareth
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 abhorreth
                 to
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 )
                 hath
                 much
                 changed
                 my
                 former
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 deeme
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 of
                 worldly
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
                 What
                 if
                 that
                 day
                 had
                 been
                 longer
                 ?
                 or
                 Sebalias
                 of
                 more
                 courage
                 ?
                 might
                 not
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 haue
                 that
                 day
                 been
                 vtterly
                 ouerthrowne
                 ?
                 We
                 were
                 then
                 rather
                 by
                 God
                 preserued
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 our selues
                 :
                 what
                 remained
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 like
                 cowards
                 haue
                 yeeld●d
                 our selues
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 bound
                 of
                 the
                 conquerours
                 ?
                 The
                 night
                 defended
                 vs
                 ,
                 yea
                 euen
                 God
                 himselfe
                 defended
                 vs
                 ;
                 who
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 policie
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 vs
                 time
                 to
                 breath
                 and
                 escape
                 away
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 then
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 ;
                 expecting
                 but
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 victor
                 :
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 nothing
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carefull
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gained
                 ,
                 and
                 peraduenture
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 most
                 feared
                 .
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 this
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 terrifie
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 admonish
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 such
                 great
                 preparations
                 may
                 be
                 frustrated
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 notable
                 victorie
                 by
                 vs
                 atchieued
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 our
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 we
                 neuer
                 saw
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 greater
                 ,
                 except
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 besiege
                 our
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deuour
                 vs
                 all
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 meet
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 fields
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 battaile
                 ,
                 the
                 euent
                 thereof
                 will
                 be
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 vs
                 must
                 needs
                 fall
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 vs
                 must
                 die
                 (
                 I
                 would
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 false
                 prophet
                 )
                 before
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 will
                 either
                 flie
                 or
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 your
                 victorie
                 shall
                 be
                 mingled
                 with
                 teares
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 the
                 conquerour
                 not
                 much
                 vnlike
                 the
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 conquered
                 .
                 Was
                 it
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 that
                 we
                 lost
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ?
                 Is
                 that
                 losse
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 recou●red
                 ?
                 What
                 flower
                 of
                 Chiualrie
                 ,
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 many
                 yeares
                 restored
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 worthie
                 men
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ?
                 EPIRVS
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 vnpeopled
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 so
                 desperatly
                 only
                 seeke
                 for
                 such
                 glorious
                 victories
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 so
                 fight
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 fight
                 to
                 morrow
                 also
                 .
                 Neither
                 are
                 our
                 enemies
                 and
                 we
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 :
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 fortie
                 or
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 is
                 lesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 regard
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 owne
                 sakes
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 vs
                 doe
                 it
                 for
                 our
                 wiues
                 and
                 childrens
                 ,
                 whose
                 welfare
                 and
                 libertie
                 dependeth
                 of
                 our
                 liues
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 faces
                 and
                 countenances
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 names
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 me
                 also
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 your
                 health
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 whole
                 fortune
                 of
                 this
                 battaile
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 might
                 thereby
                 end
                 all
                 the
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 euer
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 labours
                 and
                 trauels
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 aduenture
                 my
                 life
                 with
                 yours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 quiet
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 our
                 posteritie
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 enemie
                 alwayes
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 still
                 looke
                 for
                 new
                 wars
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Isaack
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 another
                 Isaack
                 will
                 ere
                 long
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 alwaies
                 exercised
                 with
                 new
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 enclosed
                 with
                 new
                 dangers
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 destinie
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 see
                 )
                 and
                 wee
                 our selues
                 are
                 borne
                 thereto
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 must
                 gather
                 our
                 wits
                 together
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 well
                 husband
                 our
                 forces
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 diuide
                 our
                 patrimonie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 alwayes
                 haue
                 somthing
                 to
                 content
                 our
                 creditors
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 chance
                 to
                 come
                 vpon
                 vs.
                 Yet
                 shall
                 God
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 giue
                 an
                 end
                 also
                 vnto
                 these
                 troubles
                 :
                 for
                 extremities
                 cannot
                 be
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 your selues
                 shall
                 at
                 length
                 take
                 rest
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 and
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 ,
                 wearied
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 vaine
                 attempts
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 haue
                 ynough
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 off
                 his
                 perpetuall
                 hatred
                 against
                 vs
                 :
                 then
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 you
                 no
                 small
                 pleasure
                 to
                 remember
                 so
                 many
                 labours
                 and
                 dangers
                 past
                 .
                 Thus
                 haue
                 I
                 declared
                 vnto
                 you
                 the
                 commodities
                 and
                 incommodities
                 ensuing
                 the
                 victorie
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 vanquished
                 ?
                 Where
                 haue
                 we
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 left
                 ?
                 from
                 whence
                 may
                 we
                 expect
                 helpe
                 ?
                 Will
                 the
                 bloodie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 inflate
                 with
                 victorie
                 ,
                 expect
                 whilest
                 we
                 again
                 recouer
                 our
                 strength
                 and
                 encounter
                 him
                 againe
                 with
                 new
                 forces
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 pursue
                 vs
                 and
                 chase
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 vs
                 are
                 left
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 ouercome
                 vs
                 ,
                 will
                 poure
                 out
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 furie
                 vpon
                 our
                 towns
                 and
                 country
                 ,
                 then
                 subiect
                 to
                 his
                 iniurie
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 peraduenture
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 policie
                 to
                 be
                 ouertaken
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 opinion
                 I
                 also
                 am
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 happily
                 differ
                 from
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 doing
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 deceiue
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 thinke
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 deceiued
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 supposed
                 victorie
                 ,
                 like
                 men
                 ouerioyed
                 ,
                 shall
                 cast
                 no
                 perill
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 come
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 distrust
                 ,
                 prying
                 into
                 euery
                 corner
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 before
                 warned
                 by
                 others
                 harmes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 dreadfull
                 examples
                 of
                 their
                 fellows
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 with
                 them
                 my
                 gracelesse
                 nephew
                 and
                 domesticall
                 foe
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 foresee
                 and
                 shun
                 such
                 snares
                 as
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 he
                 with
                 vs
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 lay
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 we
                 must
                 now
                 tower
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 and
                 strange
                 policie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 both
                 our
                 country
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 danger
                 preserued
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 some
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 owne
                 bloodshed
                 (
                 which
                 seldome
                 chanceth
                 )
                 obtained
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 our
                 antient
                 glorie
                 and
                 renowne
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 by
                 many
                 most
                 notable
                 victories
                 gained
                 :
                 But
                 time
                 and
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 shall
                 furnish
                 vs
                 with
                 this
                 deuise
                 .
                 Now
                 (
                 that
                 my
                 discourse
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 purposed
                 end
                 )
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 subiect
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 or
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 safetie
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 our
                 towns
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 chaunces
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 who
                 knoweth
                 the
                 secret
                 designes
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ?
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 himselfe
                 (
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 and
                 thirsting
                 after
                 our
                 blood
                 )
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 Bassa
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 I
                 may
                 beleeue
                 and
                 feare
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 needfull
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 feare
                 all
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 indeed
                 feare
                 nothing
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 thus
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 nothing
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 enrich
                 ,
                 feed
                 ,
                 or
                 feare
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 withdraw
                 our
                 care
                 and
                 thoughts
                 from
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vndoubtedly
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 victors
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 my
                 direction
                 in
                 these
                 wars
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 assuredly
                 deliuer
                 your
                 enemies
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 leaue
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Epirots
                 more
                 terrible
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 than
                 euer
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 ancestors
                 .
                 I
                 flatter
                 not
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 deceiue
                 you
                 not
                 ▪
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 promised
                 in
                 worldly
                 actions
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 I
                 take
                 vpon
                 mee
                 .
                 But
                 th●se
                 things
                 are
                 better
                 done
                 than
                 said
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 in
                 longer
                 talke
                 and
                 discourse
                 (
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 no
                 greater
                 losse
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 soldiors
                 )
                 let
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 take
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 charge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 disposing
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 commaund
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 my selfe
                 doe
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 refuse
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 reckon
                 any
                 thing
                 base
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 honour
                 or
                 profit
                 of
                 vs
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 well
                 liked
                 and
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 hearers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 manifest
                 vnto
                 them
                 how
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 those
                 wars
                 :
                 whereunto
                 hee
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 ynough
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 beleeue
                 him
                 ,
                 promising
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 actions
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 they
                 rested
                 contented
                 .
                 
                 And
                 presently
                 dispatching
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 into
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 prouided
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 conueyed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 refuge
                 .
                 No
                 corne
                 ,
                 no
                 cattell
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 any
                 worth
                 was
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 left
                 desolate
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 Amurath
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ▪
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 Isaack
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Amesa
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 hee
                 marched
                 ,
                 still
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 his
                 scouts
                 and
                 espials
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 view
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 bee
                 entrapped
                 as
                 others
                 before
                 him
                 had
                 beene
                 ;
                 directed
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 
                   Amesa
                   .
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 had
                 in
                 readinesse
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 vse
                 against
                 
                 
                 his
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 onely
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 determined
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 them
                 battaile
                 ,
                 but
                 meaning
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 those
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 appointed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 turned
                 his
                 backe
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 giue
                 them
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 suspect
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 some
                 policie
                 or
                 finenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 carefull
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 or
                 woods
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 directly
                 toward
                 LYSSA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 quite
                 despaired
                 of
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 thither
                 for
                 refuge
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 him
                 flie
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 diligently
                 to
                 marke
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 tooke
                 :
                 but
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 DI●RA
                 ,
                 neer
                 vnto
                 ORONYCHIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 lay
                 before
                 :
                 &
                 there
                 rested
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 sent
                 after
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 certaintie
                 reported
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 an
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 was
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 began
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 proudly
                 to
                 triumph
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 driuen
                 the
                 enemie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 yet
                 much
                 greeued
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 where
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 greedie
                 desires
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 cleane
                 gone
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 countrey
                 had
                 beene
                 swept
                 against
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 distrusted
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 flattering
                 themselues
                 ;
                 supposed
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 vpon
                 extreame
                 desperation
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 fraile
                 condition
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 loose
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 common
                 sence
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 their
                 reason
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 great
                 mischeefe
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 ouerthrow
                 or
                 destruction
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 the
                 enemie
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 ,
                 what
                 were
                 now
                 best
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 ?
                 Amesa
                 still
                 persuading
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 remoue
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 farther
                 euent
                 of
                 matters
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinion
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 goe
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 should
                 conuay
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 substance
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 safetie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 there
                 in
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 and
                 emptie
                 cottages
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 earely
                 next
                 morning
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 commaunding
                 by
                 generall
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 breake
                 his
                 array
                 or
                 straggle
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Yet
                 before
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 Amesa
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 whom
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 vehemencie
                 inuayed
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 created
                 him
                 king
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 he
                 marched
                 not
                 farre
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 heat
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 about
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 Iuly
                 .
                 Yet
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 wearied
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 daies
                 trauell
                 ,
                 finding
                 neither
                 enemie
                 nor
                 any
                 things
                 els
                 worthie
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 victorie
                 ;
                 he
                 encamped
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 keeping
                 dil●gent
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 forth
                 his
                 scouts
                 euery
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 towards
                 LYSSA
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 comming
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 hee
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 AEMATHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 that
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 (
                 flying
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 supposed
                 )
                 was
                 gone
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 towards
                 LYSSA
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 staied
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 select
                 horsemen
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 painfull
                 trauell
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 by
                 day
                 well
                 discouer
                 all
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 AEMATHIA
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 appointed
                 one
                 
                   Peieus
                   Emanuel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 politicke
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 horsemen
                 to
                 marke
                 diligently
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 enemy
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 certaine
                 secret
                 and
                 appointed
                 wastings
                 and
                 signes
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 army
                 .
                 After
                 such
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 after
                 midnight
                 .
                 And
                 presently
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 came
                 vndiscouered
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaines
                 where
                 his
                 scouts
                 lay
                 ,
                 with
                 eagles
                 eies
                 waiting
                 for
                 the
                 least
                 mouing
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 desirous
                 to
                 get
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 began
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 PHARSALIA
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 spoken
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 battell
                 in
                 them
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 fought
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 most
                 famous
                 chieftaines
                 Caesar
                 and
                 Pompeius
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 famous
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 enemie
                 finding
                 some
                 stragling
                 cattell
                 ▪
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 country
                 people
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 hastie
                 flight
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 seeking
                 after
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 without
                 
                 feare
                 ,
                 spent
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 something
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 
                 night
                 encamped
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 watch
                 ,
                 but
                 towards
                 LYSSVM
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 (
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 )
                 looked
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 disgrace
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 carried
                 Amesa
                 in
                 triumph
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 enemy
                 lay
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 vnder
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 woods
                 ,
                 secretly
                 bent
                 his
                 course
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 vntill
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 mountaine
                 called
                 TVMENIST
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 whereof
                 he
                 encamped
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Bassa
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 himselfe
                 with
                 halfe
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Amesa
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 halfe
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 spoyle
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 who
                 about
                 noone
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 such
                 prey
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 souldiours
                 well
                 wearied
                 with
                 trauell
                 and
                 the
                 
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 like
                 a
                 carefull
                 housholder
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 entertaine
                 and
                 feast
                 some
                 honourable
                 personages
                 ,
                 trusteth
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 seruants
                 ,
                 but
                 looketh
                 vnto
                 the
                 bestowing
                 of
                 his
                 prouision
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 carefully
                 ordering
                 and
                 disposing
                 and
                 setting
                 foorth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 his
                 prouision
                 (
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 abilitie
                 )
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 to
                 welcome
                 so
                 great
                 guests
                 ▪
                 and
                 setting
                 all
                 things
                 foorth
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 shew
                 ,
                 seeketh
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 his
                 guests
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 doubt
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 appetites
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 carefully
                 viewing
                 all
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 thick
                 woods
                 therabouts
                 without
                 resting
                 ,
                 set
                 Moses
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 Tanusius
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 places
                 most
                 conuenient
                 .
                 He
                 appointeth
                 euerie
                 man
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 instructeth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 considereth
                 of
                 euerie
                 particuler
                 circumstance
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 diuideth
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 serue
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 most
                 terrible
                 shew
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemy
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 in
                 euerie
                 companie
                 placed
                 
                 mo
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drums
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 vsed
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 most
                 aduantage
                 bestowed
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 would
                 giue
                 leaue
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 foot
                 ,
                 speedily
                 marching
                 vp
                 the
                 rough
                 mountaine
                 of
                 TVMENIST
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 plainly
                 beheld
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 below
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 ,
                 especially
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 lately
                 returned
                 with
                 Amesa
                 from
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 lay
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 vnbridled
                 and
                 vnsadled
                 ,
                 resting
                 their
                 wearie
                 bodies
                 :
                 some
                 got
                 vnder
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 trees
                 were
                 victualing
                 themselues
                 ;
                 
                 some
                 hauing
                 filled
                 their
                 bellies
                 ,
                 lay
                 fast
                 on
                 sleep
                 vpon
                 the
                 greene
                 grasse
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 passing
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 sport
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 souldiours
                 doe
                 in
                 field
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 hotest
                 
                 time
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noontime
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ▪
                 The
                 like
                 negligence
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 lay
                 :
                 euerie
                 man
                 taking
                 his
                 ease
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 regard
                 of
                 horse
                 or
                 armour
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 at
                 LYSSVM
                 ,
                 they
                 lay
                 as
                 men
                 without
                 care
                 wrapped
                 vp
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 destruction
                 of
                 great
                 armies
                 and
                 common
                 wealths
                 .
                 Amesa
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 altogither
                 in
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 consulting
                 what
                 course
                 they
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 commendation
                 :
                 Some
                 said
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 laied
                 the
                 countrey
                 wast
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 :
                 Others
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 march
                 directly
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 the
                 citizens
                 could
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 receiue
                 Amesa
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 to
                 threaten
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 continuall
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 if
                 vpon
                 the
                 vaine
                 expectation
                 of
                 helpe
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 they
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 houering
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 consultation
                 least
                 feared
                 :
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 beholding
                 the
                 securitie
                 and
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 camp
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 therof
                 ;
                 encouraged
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 martialed
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 charging
                 and
                 terrifying
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 But
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Turkes
                 scouts
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 horsmen
                 first
                 secretly
                 discended
                 the
                 mountain
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 following
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 scouts
                 that
                 he
                 slew
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 escaping
                 by
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 as
                 one
                 halfe
                 feared
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wit
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 suspecting
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 instant
                 hardly
                 beleeued
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 whē
                 as
                 he
                 following
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heels
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 horsmen
                 and
                 his
                 footmen
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 sudden
                 tempest
                 broken
                 in
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 vnarmed
                 Turkes
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 there
                 making
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 sudden
                 tumult
                 and
                 feare
                 .
                 Amesa
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 noise
                 had
                 speedily
                 got
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 souldiours
                 some
                 halfe
                 armed
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 hauing
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 bridle
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 made
                 head
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 also
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 that
                 sudden
                 feare
                 and
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 arme
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiours
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaine
                 with
                 such
                 horrible
                 shouts
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 should
                 haue
                 presently
                 gone
                 togither
                 ;
                 the
                 hils
                 and
                 vallies
                 with
                 their
                 hollow
                 ecchoes
                 ,
                 encreasing
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 alarum
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 had
                 come
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 plaines
                 .
                 Amesa
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 vnckles
                 stratagems
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 crying
                 alowd
                 and
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 vaine
                 tumults
                 and
                 terrours
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 shifts
                 and
                 deuises
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 to
                 couer
                 their
                 owne
                 weaknesse
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 staied
                 many
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 put
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 best
                 order
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 valiantly
                 encountred
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 Moses
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Tanusius
                 and
                 Ema●uel
                 with
                 their
                 footmen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 his
                 trenches
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 depended
                 vpon
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 withstood
                 
                 his
                 vnckle
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 his
                 souldiours
                 valiantly
                 as
                 men
                 to
                 endure
                 that
                 first
                 assault
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 afterwards
                 bring
                 them
                 most
                 assured
                 victorie
                 :
                 hartening
                 them
                 on
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 speedie
                 help
                 from
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 endure
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whose
                 hearts
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 would
                 presently
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 preuailed
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 desperat
                 attempt
                 ,
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 trust
                 vnto
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 persuasion
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 againe
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 dishonour
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 their
                 chieftaine
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 Scanderbeg
                 still
                 to
                 preuaile
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 helpe
                 came
                 as
                 they
                 hoped
                 (
                 for
                 many
                 were
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 horsemen
                 slaine
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 arming
                 themselues
                 ;
                 many
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 cut
                 off
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 )
                 they
                 which
                 before
                 fought
                 valiantly
                 with
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 fled
                 also
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 horsemen
                 pursuing
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 chase
                 tooke
                 Amesa
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 hauing
                 ouerthrown
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 ,
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 and
                 some
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 ayded
                 Moses
                 against
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 Moses
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 his
                 former
                 infamie
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 put
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 army
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 following
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 not
                 leaue
                 to
                 looke
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 was
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 chase
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 Mesites
                 a
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 beside
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fairest
                 ensignes
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 horses
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 spoiles
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 which
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 share
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 incredible
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 is
                 of
                 diuers
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 write
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 reckon
                 vp
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 account
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 lost
                 but
                 sixtie
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 account
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 should
                 be
                 gained
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 losse
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 holy
                 writ
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 read
                 the
                 auncient
                 histories
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 chronicles
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 in
                 them
                 find
                 victories
                 no
                 lesse
                 strange
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 strange
                 alteration
                 of
                 these
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 indeed
                 (
                 whatsoeuer
                 we
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 things
                 we
                 haue
                 not
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 possesseth
                 the
                 rich
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 erst
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 enioy
                 tents
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 rich
                 furniture
                 neuer
                 prepared
                 for
                 their
                 vse
                 .
                 Amesa
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 as
                 a
                 victorious
                 conquerour
                 ouerran
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 AEMATHIA
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 triumph
                 carried
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 acclamation
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 as
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 is
                 now
                 led
                 through
                 the
                 Christian
                 army
                 to
                 his
                 vnkle
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 bound
                 behind
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 slaue
                 ,
                 speechlesse
                 and
                 confounded
                 ,
                 vnable
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 his
                 head
                 for
                 shame
                 :
                 whose
                 miserie
                 moued
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 to
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 teares
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 this
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 caused
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 to
                 
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 regard
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 
                 loathsome
                 carkases
                 should
                 not
                 infect
                 the
                 countrey
                 !
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 to
                 CROIA
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 in
                 great
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 others
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citties
                 ,
                 whose
                 mouthes
                 were
                 all
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 worthy
                 praises
                 .
                 Before
                 him
                 went
                 the
                 captiue
                 Turkes
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 bound
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 excepting
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 :
                 Next
                 vnto
                 them
                 followed
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 rich
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 Then
                 came
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 and
                 Amesa
                 following
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 Amesa
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 humble
                 sute
                 obtained
                 of
                 his
                 vnckle
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 deserued
                 ,
                 be
                 carried
                 bound
                 amongst
                 the
                 other
                 captiues
                 :
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 came
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 victorious
                 souldiours
                 in
                 goodly
                 order
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 leading
                 a
                 spare
                 
                 horse
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 loaded
                 with
                 spoyle
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 euerie
                 man
                 leaue
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 The
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 and
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 safe
                 keeping
                 ,
                 vntill
                 farther
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Amesa
                 afterwards
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 treason
                 worthely
                 condemned
                 to
                 perpetuall
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 embassador
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 sent
                 vnto
                 king
                 Alphonsus
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 durance
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 an
                 honourable
                 present
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 What
                 became
                 afterward
                 of
                 this
                 Amesa
                 ,
                 concerneth
                 not
                 much
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 historie
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 desirous
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 stray
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Amesa
                 had
                 remained
                 a
                 yeare
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 requested
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 Amesa
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 CROIA
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 straight
                 manner
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 Scanderbeg
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 accustomed
                 clemencie
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 injurie
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 continuall
                 supplication
                 and
                 teares
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 pardoned
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 restoring
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 libertie
                 ,
                 receiued
                 him
                 also
                 into
                 his
                 former
                 fauor
                 .
                 But
                 Amesa
                 remembring
                 what
                 pledges
                 of
                 his
                 loyaltie
                 hee
                 had
                 left
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 hastely
                 vse
                 that
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 giuing
                 his
                 vnckle
                 most
                 humble
                 thankes
                 ,
                 brake
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 mind
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Whereas
                   you
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   gracious
                   goodnesse
                   onely
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   desert
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   haue
                   regarded
                   my
                   life
                   and
                   welfare
                   ,
                   it
                   behooueth
                   me
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   carefull
                   for
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   others
                   :
                   least
                   whilest
                   I
                   receiue
                   your
                   exceeding
                   bountie
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   desire
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   health
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   same
                   benefit
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   cast
                   away
                   them
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   haue
                   long
                   sithence
                   by
                   mine
                   owne
                   trecherie
                   vndone
                   .
                   Mine
                   vnfortunate
                   and
                   guiltlesse
                   wife
                   is
                   with
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   my
                   little
                   and
                   innocent
                   children
                   are
                   with
                   him
                   also
                   :
                   these
                   yet
                   liue
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   liue
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   tyrant
                   shall
                   thinke
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   liue
                   in
                   heart
                   his
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   once
                   perceiue
                   by
                   this
                   your
                   gracious
                   dealing
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   fallen
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   cruell
                   creditor
                   will
                   foorthwith
                   cut
                   and
                   rend
                   in
                   peeces
                   the
                   pledges
                   of
                   my
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   innocent
                   blood
                   shall
                   pay
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   their
                   fathers
                   offence
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Othoman
                   tyrant
                   is
                   of
                   me
                   by
                   some
                   deuice
                   to
                   be
                   deceiued
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   preserue
                   those
                   pledges
                   ,
                   vntill
                   I
                   may
                   by
                   some
                   fit
                   occasion
                   afterwards
                   redeeme
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   by
                   your
                   leaue
                   this
                   night
                   take
                   my
                   flight
                   out
                   of
                   CROIA
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   broken
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   escaped
                   against
                   your
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   flie
                   vnto
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   making
                   the
                   greatest
                   shew
                   I
                   can
                   of
                   my
                   wonted
                   loue
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   towards
                   him
                   :
                   not
                   omitting
                   to
                   heare
                   ,
                   or
                   speake
                   vnto
                   that
                   credulous
                   king
                   such
                   things
                   concerning
                   your
                   estate
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   wont
                   in
                   my
                   better
                   fortune
                   :
                   that
                   hauing
                   so
                   cleared
                   my selfe
                   of
                   all
                   suspition
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   perhaps
                   hath
                   conceiued
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   my
                   captiuitie
                   and
                   long
                   stay
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   wife
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   so
                   escape
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   Wherein
                   you
                   may
                   helpe
                   me
                   much
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   openly
                   make
                   shew
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   greeued
                   with
                   my
                   escape
                   ,
                   and
                   seeme
                   to
                   be
                   highly
                   offended
                   with
                   the
                   keepers
                   of
                   the
                   prison
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   ,
                   whilest
                   I
                   shall
                   stay
                   in
                   the
                   tyrants
                   court
                   expecting
                   some
                   fit
                   time
                   for
                   my
                   escape
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   stand
                   you
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   an
                   intelligencer
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   your
                   enemie
                   shall
                   not
                   to
                   my
                   knowledge
                   either
                   attempt
                   or
                   goe
                   about
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   kept
                   from
                   your
                   hearing
                   or
                   knowledge
                   .
                
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 graunt
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 requested
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   
                   Amesa
                   ,
                   
                   sithence
                   we
                   haue
                   graunted
                   you
                   life
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   things
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   prohibit
                   you
                   to
                   vse
                   that
                   our
                   gift
                   to
                   your
                   most
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   preseruation
                   of
                   them
                   who
                   for
                   euer
                   may
                   most
                   justly
                   call
                   vpon
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   debtor
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   welfare
                   and
                   libertie
                   .
                   Go
                   thy
                   waies
                   ,
                   proceed
                   ,
                   take
                   thy
                   time
                   and
                   occasion
                   as
                   seemeth
                   vnto
                   thee
                   best
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   reforme
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   whilest
                   thou
                   yet
                   hast
                   sufficient
                   time
                   and
                   space
                   .
                   We
                   now
                   beleeue
                   you
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   like
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   deuise
                   :
                   Amesa
                   you
                   shall
                   herein
                   deceiue
                   no
                   man
                   but
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   longer
                   follow
                   the
                   faith
                   &
                   court
                   of
                   the
                   barbarous
                   king
                   ,
                   whereas
                   like
                   danger
                   is
                   both
                   of
                   bodie
                   and
                   soule
                   both
                   to
                   thee
                   and
                   thine
                   .
                   Whensoeuer
                   thou
                   shalt
                   returne
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   doe
                   vs
                   a
                   greater
                   pleasure
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   regard
                   thou
                   hast
                   heretofore
                   been
                   with
                   vs
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   with
                   vs
                   againe
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 Amesa
                 by
                 secret
                 order
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 escaped
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 CROIA
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keepers
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 for
                 their
                 negligence
                 .
                 He
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 easily
                 persuaded
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 chance
                 escaped
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 els
                 that
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 graced
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 distrust
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 warres
                 .
                 Now
                 whether
                 Amesa
                 neglected
                 his
                 promised
                 returne
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 oportunitie
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 but
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 poysoned
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 endure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 reckoned
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 receiued
                 in
                 AEMATHIA
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 wofull
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 well
                 worthie
                 of
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 haughtie
                 thoughts
                 soared
                 too
                 high
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 
                   Isaack
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 therewith
                 much
                 greeued
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 blamed
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 securitie
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 in
                 better
                 sort
                 passed
                 ouer
                 than
                 was
                 supposed
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 beene
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 would
                 willingly
                 haue
                 imployed
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 more
                 vrgent
                 affaires
                 would
                 haue
                 so
                 permitted
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 great
                 warres
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 (
                 which
                 continued
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 making
                 a
                 strong
                 confederation
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Mahomet
                 disdaining
                 openly
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 peace
                 at
                 Scanderbegs
                 hands
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 practised
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 redeeme
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 Scanderbeg
                 to
                 require
                 peace
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 but
                 aske
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 bee
                 easily
                 obtained
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Scanderbeg
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 policie
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Mahomet
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 countries
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Sinam
                 ,
                 and
                 Hamur
                 ,
                 with
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 expressely
                 charging
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 or
                 vpon
                 any
                 occasion
                 ,
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 prouoke
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 commaundement
                 they
                 so
                 well
                 obserued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Epirots
                 by
                 the
                 spac●
                 of
                 almost
                 two
                 yeares
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 peace
                 at
                 all
                 concluded
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 old
                 injuries
                 wearing
                 out
                 with
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 peace
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 notably
                 aided
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 the
                 proceeding
                 wherein
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 historie
                 ,
                 I
                 of
                 purpose
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 before
                 concluded
                 was
                 expired
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 going
                 well
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 maner
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 quiet
                 estate
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 sending
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 souldiors
                 vnto
                 Synam-beg
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 warres
                 vpon
                 
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   Synam
                
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 entred
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 forthwith
                 encountered
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 vtterly
                 ouerthrown
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 but
                 few
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 with
                 Synam
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 he
                 sent
                 Asam-beg
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 seruice
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 whom
                 Scanderbeg
                 also
                 in
                 plaine
                 battaile
                 vanquished
                 at
                 OCRIDA
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 battaile
                 Asam
                 himselfe
                 was
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 prisoner
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 Iussum-beg
                 following
                 Asam
                 with
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 glad
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 Caraza-beg
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 captain
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 great
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 companion
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 old
                 Amurath
                 )
                 requested
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 proue
                 his
                 fortune
                 against
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 of
                 better
                 successe
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 long
                 and
                 approued
                 experience
                 of
                 this
                 old
                 leader
                 put
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 such
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gaue
                 presen●
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 Caraza
                 had
                 requested
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ten
                 thousand
                 mo
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 required
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 almost
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 Caraza
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 filled
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 by
                 him
                 done
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnderstanding
                 certainely
                 ,
                 that
                 Caraza
                 was
                 comming
                 ,
                 stood
                 more
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 assembled
                 greater
                 forces
                 than
                 hee
                 had
                 vsually
                 done
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 welcome
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 secretly
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 country
                 ;
                 who
                 lying
                 in
                 ambush
                 amongst
                 the
                 woods
                 &
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Caraza
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 Caraza
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 who
                 marching
                 disorderedly
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 :
                 those
                 few
                 that
                 escaped
                 ,
                 fled
                 backe
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 come
                 in
                 poast
                 to
                 bring
                 tidings
                 of
                 some
                 hastie
                 newes
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 vnfortunat
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 Caraza
                 was
                 so
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 content
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 againe
                 and
                 gone
                 no
                 farther
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 his
                 honours
                 sake
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 where
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 old
                 men
                 )
                 long
                 in
                 resoluing
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 assailed
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 could
                 well
                 put
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 there
                 fell
                 such
                 a
                 vehement
                 shower
                 of
                 raine
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 before
                 any
                 great
                 hurt
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 Three
                 dayes
                 together
                 it
                 rained
                 continually
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 Autumne
                 )
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 Scanderbeg
                 ceased
                 not
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Generall
                 ,
                 partly
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 violence
                 therof
                 he
                 tooke
                 to
                 be
                 ominous
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 restlesse
                 attempts
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 reti●ing
                 back
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 derided
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 promised
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 had
                 performed
                 so
                 little
                 :
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 was
                 again
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 commended
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 lesse
                 losse
                 looked
                 vpon
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 than
                 other
                 his
                 Generals
                 before
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 imploy
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 by
                 faire
                 speeches
                 and
                 glorious
                 shewes
                 of
                 fained
                 friendship
                 get
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 confusion
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 an
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 with
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 letters
                 of
                 this
                 purport
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sultan
                     Mahomet
                     ,
                     Lord
                     and
                     Emperour
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     West
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     vnto
                     Scanderbeg
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     ALBANIA
                     and
                     EPIRVS
                     ,
                     sendeth
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     I
                     thinke
                     friend
                     Scanderbeg
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     acquaintance
                     can
                     be
                     greater
                     ,
                     or
                     friendship
                     more
                     firm
                     ,
                     than
                     that
                     which
                     hath
                     growne
                     of
                     long
                     and
                     mutuall
                     conuersing
                     and
                     liuing
                     together
                     :
                     and
                     especially
                     if
                     the
                     same
                     haue
                     taken
                     beginning
                     from
                     childhood
                     and
                     tender
                     yeares
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     know
                     it
                     hath
                     done
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     two
                     ;
                     who
                     haue
                     of
                     long
                     time
                     ,
                     euen
                     from
                     our
                     childhood
                     ,
                     liued
                     together
                     in
                     great
                     loue
                     and
                     friendship
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     you
                     first
                     lay
                     as
                     hostage
                     in
                     my
                     fathers
                     court
                     .
                     Wherfore
                     beloued
                     Scanderbeg
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     I
                     call
                     to
                     remembrance
                     all
                     those
                     things
                     ,
                     with
                     others
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     our
                     youthfull
                     yeares
                     were
                     then
                     delighted
                     ;
                     and
                     being
                     mindfull
                     also
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     you
                     haue
                     oftentimes
                     done
                     for
                     the
                     aduancement
                     of
                     our
                     empire
                     and
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     glorie
                     of
                     the
                     Othoman
                     familie
                     ;
                     I
                     cannot
                     chuse
                     but
                     imbrace
                     thee
                     with
                     a
                     singular
                     zeale
                     and
                     affection
                     .
                     For
                     I
                     take
                     God
                     to
                     witnes
                     ,
                     that
                     nothing
                     could
                     chance
                     more
                     welcome
                     or
                     pleasing
                     vnto
                     me
                     in
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     haue
                     thee
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     a
                     while
                     to
                     enioy
                     thy
                     companie
                     .
                     Neither
                     needest
                     thou
                     to
                     fear
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     come
                     vnto
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     my
                     souldiors
                     without
                     my
                     knowledge
                     or
                     commaundement
                     haue
                     of
                     late
                     broken
                     in
                     and
                     spoiled
                     thy
                     kingdom
                     :
                     which
                     thing
                     as
                     reason
                     required
                     ,
                     was
                     vnto
                     me
                     exceedingly
                     displeasing
                     :
                     neither
                     did
                     it
                     any
                     whit
                     offend
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     by
                     thy
                     forces
                     vanquished
                     and
                     ouercome
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     receiued
                     the
                     iust
                     reward
                     of
                     their
                     euill
                     deserts
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     things
                     fell
                     out
                     with
                     thee
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     equitie
                     of
                     thy
                     cause
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     thy
                     heart
                     could
                     haue
                     desired
                     .
                     But
                     to
                     let
                     these
                     things
                     passe
                     ,
                     the
                     remembrance
                     of
                     our
                     old
                     loue
                     and
                     friendship
                     persuadeth
                     me
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     agreement
                     ,
                     &
                     to
                     joine
                     together
                     with
                     thee
                     in
                     a
                     perpetuall
                     league
                     
                     of
                     amitie
                     :
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     that
                     our
                     auntient
                     acquaintance
                     and
                     familiaritie
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     long
                     absence
                     is
                     almost
                     worne
                     out
                     ,
                     may
                     againe
                     take
                     life
                     ,
                     encrease
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     confirmed
                     .
                     Of
                     which
                     peace
                     ,
                     let
                     these
                     bee
                     the
                     capitulations
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     shall
                     seeme
                     vnto
                     you
                     reasonable
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     belongeth
                     vnto
                     him
                     that
                     requireth
                     not
                     the
                     peace
                     ,
                     to
                     appoint
                     the
                     conditions
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     we
                     require
                     of
                     you
                     freely
                     and
                     peaceably
                     to
                     suffer
                     our
                     armies
                     to
                     passe
                     through
                     your
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     besieging
                     of
                     the
                     cities
                     and
                     inuading
                     of
                     the
                     countries
                     subiect
                     to
                     the
                     Venetians
                     our
                     enemies
                     :
                     Then
                     ,
                     to
                     deliuer
                     vnto
                     vs
                     your
                     sonne
                     Iohn
                     in
                     hostage
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     will
                     always
                     vse
                     as
                     one
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     naturall
                     children
                     :
                     And
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     marchants
                     and
                     men
                     of
                     trade
                     may
                     peaceably
                     come
                     and
                     trauell
                     into
                     all
                     parts
                     of
                     your
                     kingdome
                     with
                     their
                     marchandize
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     freely
                     and
                     safely
                     vse
                     their
                     negotiation
                     :
                     Last
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     that
                     your selfe
                     in
                     parson
                     may
                     at
                     your
                     pleasure
                     safely
                     and
                     without
                     all
                     feare
                     repaire
                     vnto
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     returne
                     againe
                     .
                     In
                     which
                     things
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     yeeld
                     vnto
                     vs
                     ,
                     I
                     promise
                     in
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     a
                     king
                     ,
                     to
                     graunt
                     vnto
                     you
                     and
                     your
                     kingdome
                     sincere
                     peace
                     ,
                     with
                     perpetuall
                     tranquilitie
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     any
                     more
                     deerer
                     vnto
                     me
                     than
                     your selfe
                     ;
                     and
                     will
                     neuer
                     to
                     the
                     vttermost
                     of
                     our
                     power
                     permit
                     your
                     kingdome
                     to
                     be
                     infested
                     or
                     molested
                     by
                     any
                     of
                     our
                     subiects
                     ,
                     or
                     others
                     .
                     Whatsoeuer
                     you
                     shall
                     farther
                     receiue
                     from
                     vs
                     by
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     our
                     embassadour
                     Mustapha
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     thereto
                     giue
                     full
                     credence
                     .
                     Fare
                     you
                     well
                     from
                     our
                     imperiall
                     pallace
                     at
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     the
                     10
                     of
                     May
                     1561.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 returned
                 him
                 answere
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 messenger
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       souldior
                       of
                       Christ
                       Iesus
                       ,
                       
                         George
                         Castriot
                      
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       called
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       prince
                       of
                       the
                       Albaneses
                       and
                       Epirots
                       ,
                       vnto
                       Mahomet
                       prince
                       of
                       the
                       Turkes
                       ,
                       greeting
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       letters
                       (
                       most
                       magnificent
                       )
                       are
                       deliuered
                       vnto
                       vs
                       :
                       
                       wherein
                       you
                       write
                       of
                       your
                       exceeding
                       loue
                       and
                       singular
                       affection
                       towards
                       vs
                       ,
                       confirmed
                       as
                       you
                       say
                       by
                       old
                       acquaintance
                       :
                       which
                       being
                       growne
                       vp
                       betwixt
                       vs
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       tract
                       of
                       time
                       firmely
                       rooted
                       and
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       into
                       nature
                       conuerted
                       ,
                       shall
                       alwaies
                       retaine
                       his
                       force
                       and
                       strength
                       .
                       But
                       for
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       it
                       seemeth
                       vnto
                       you
                       good
                       to
                       awake
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       hauing
                       of
                       long
                       time
                       and
                       many
                       yeares
                       lien
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       asleepe
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       motion
                       that
                       we
                       should
                       enter
                       into
                       a
                       certaine
                       new
                       league
                       and
                       confederation
                       ,
                       whereof
                       amongst
                       other
                       conditions
                       of
                       the
                       league
                       by
                       you
                       propounded
                       ,
                       this
                       is
                       one
                       ,
                       That
                       your
                       forces
                       may
                       freely
                       passe
                       through
                       my
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       to
                       inuade
                       the
                       Venetians
                       :
                       Vnto
                       this
                       your
                       request
                       ,
                       worthie
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       it
                       standeth
                       neither
                       with
                       equitie
                       nor
                       with
                       mine
                       honour
                       to
                       consent
                       ,
                       for
                       so
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       Venetians
                       are
                       my
                       especiall
                       good
                       friends
                       and
                       confederats
                       .
                       As
                       for
                       that
                       you
                       desire
                       to
                       haue
                       my
                       sonne
                       Iohn
                       with
                       you
                       in
                       hostage
                       for
                       the
                       better
                       assurance
                       of
                       the
                       peace
                       betwixt
                       vs
                       ,
                       I
                       should
                       peraduenture
                       doe
                       it
                       (
                       most
                       noble
                       Mahomet
                       )
                       if
                       fatherly
                       affection
                       would
                       giue
                       me
                       leaue
                       :
                       but
                       sithence
                       I
                       haue
                       no
                       moe
                       but
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       he
                       as
                       yet
                       a
                       tender
                       child
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       not
                       for
                       the
                       good
                       either
                       of
                       him
                       or
                       vs
                       ,
                       to
                       haue
                       him
                       now
                       taken
                       from
                       vs
                       ,
                       when
                       as
                       he
                       ought
                       of
                       vs
                       to
                       be
                       most
                       tenderly
                       cherished
                       ,
                       and
                       carefully
                       instructed
                       .
                       As
                       for
                       that
                       you
                       requested
                       concerning
                       your
                       marchants
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       freely
                       and
                       safely
                       trafficke
                       into
                       my
                       kingdome
                       at
                       their
                       pleasure
                       ,
                       I
                       can
                       be
                       content
                       to
                       yeeld
                       thereunto
                       ,
                       and
                       wish
                       heartily
                       ,
                       that
                       there
                       might
                       be
                       a
                       free
                       entercourse
                       for
                       our
                       marchants
                       indifferently
                       with
                       their
                       commodities
                       into
                       both
                       our
                       kingdomes
                       .
                       Farther
                       ,
                       where
                       as
                       you
                       earnestly
                       persuade
                       me
                       boldly
                       and
                       without
                       feare
                       to
                       come
                       vnto
                       you
                       ,
                       that
                       by
                       such
                       enterview
                       and
                       personall
                       presence
                       ,
                       our
                       great
                       desire
                       ,
                       growne
                       of
                       long
                       absence
                       ,
                       might
                       be
                       the
                       better
                       satisfied
                       :
                       in
                       this
                       thing
                       most
                       excellent
                       prince
                       ,
                       I
                       cannot
                       but
                       praise
                       your
                       most
                       honourable
                       disposition
                       ,
                       and
                       commend
                       your
                       good
                       nature
                       ▪
                       and
                       would
                       therefore
                       boldly
                       follow
                       your
                       persuasion
                       ,
                       if
                       my
                       other
                       vrgent
                       affaires
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       gouernment
                       of
                       my
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       would
                       so
                       permit
                       .
                       But
                       what
                       should
                       I
                       doe
                       ?
                       my
                       sonne
                       Iohn
                       is
                       (
                       as
                       I
                       said
                       before
                       )
                       but
                       little
                       ,
                       and
                       as
                       yet
                       vnfit
                       to
                       gouerne
                       :
                       and
                       my
                       people
                       (
                       as
                       you
                       know
                       )
                       loue
                       alwayes
                       to
                       haue
                       something
                       to
                       doe
                       ;
                       being
                       by
                       nature
                       a
                       fierce
                       and
                       restlesse
                       nation
                       ,
                       whom
                       I
                       my selfe
                       haue
                       much
                       adoe
                       to
                       rule
                       and
                       gouerne
                       :
                       For
                       all
                       that
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       come
                       vnto
                       you
                       according
                       to
                       your
                       desire
                       ,
                       expecting
                       onely
                       a
                       more
                       commodious
                       time
                       .
                       So
                       fare
                       you
                       well
                       ,
                       and
                       loue
                       me
                       still
                       .
                       From
                       our
                       campe
                       the
                       30
                       of
                       May
                       ,
                       1461.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 receiued
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 perused
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 in
                 manner
                 following
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       Sultan
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       
                       Emperour
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       parts
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       vnto
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       prince
                       of
                       the
                       Albanenses
                       and
                       Epirots
                       ,
                       greeting
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       letters
                       we
                       haue
                       receiued
                       by
                       our
                       embassador
                       Mustapha
                       ,
                       wherin
                       you
                       giue
                       vs
                       to
                       vnderstand
                       ,
                       that
                       
                       you
                       like
                       of
                       none
                       of
                       the
                       conditions
                       of
                       peace
                       by
                       vs
                       propounded
                       ,
                       but
                       onely
                       that
                       concerning
                       our
                       marchants
                       
                       and
                       men
                       of
                       trade
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       freely
                       and
                       at
                       their
                       pleasure
                       vse
                       their
                       traffique
                       and
                       trades
                       with
                       their
                       marchandise
                       too
                       and
                       fro
                       :
                       and
                       vpon
                       this
                       condition
                       onely
                       you
                       graunt
                       vs
                       peace
                       .
                       This
                       your
                       offer
                       we
                       accept
                       of
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       your
                       excuses
                       we
                       willingly
                       admit
                       :
                       wherefore
                       I
                       promise
                       vnto
                       thee
                       (
                       my
                       louing
                       Scanderbeg
                       )
                       and
                       will
                       performe
                       all
                       that
                       thou
                       doest
                       require
                       ,
                       and
                       vpon
                       that
                       resolution
                       rest
                       :
                       and
                       will
                       so
                       long
                       as
                       I
                       liue
                       obserue
                       and
                       keepe
                       a
                       sincere
                       and
                       inuiolable
                       peace
                       with
                       thee
                       for
                       euer
                       ,
                       except
                       thou
                       first
                       giue
                       cause
                       of
                       violating
                       the
                       same
                       .
                       And
                       for
                       that
                       purpose
                       haue
                       we
                       with
                       our
                       vsuall
                       and
                       imperiall
                       seale
                       signed
                       these
                       our
                       letters
                       ,
                       which
                       we
                       by
                       our
                       embassadour
                       Mustapha
                       haue
                       sent
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       as
                       thereby
                       confirming
                       vnto
                       thee
                       this
                       perpetuall
                       peace
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       you
                       also
                       (
                       if
                       you
                       be
                       so
                       content
                       )
                       may
                       subscribe
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       your
                       seale
                       confirme
                       this
                       of
                       ours
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       in
                       like
                       manner
                       may
                       also
                       haue
                       your
                       like
                       consent
                       and
                       agreement
                       .
                       And
                       would
                       farther
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       would
                       commaund
                       knowledge
                       thereof
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       by
                       open
                       proclamation
                       through
                       all
                       your
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       as
                       I
                       will
                       in
                       like
                       manner
                       cause
                       to
                       be
                       done
                       through
                       mine
                       .
                       And
                       for
                       the
                       more
                       manifestation
                       of
                       this
                       my
                       loue
                       towards
                       you
                       ,
                       I
                       would
                       also
                       that
                       you
                       should
                       vnderstand
                       ,
                       That
                       of
                       mine
                       owne
                       meere
                       motion
                       and
                       bountie
                       ,
                       I
                       doe
                       freely
                       giue
                       vnto
                       you
                       all
                       those
                       things
                       ,
                       which
                       you
                       by
                       force
                       of
                       armes
                       haue
                       taken
                       from
                       my
                       father
                       in
                       ALBANIA
                       and
                       EPIRVS
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       you
                       may
                       possesse
                       and
                       enioy
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       alwaies
                       been
                       yours
                       and
                       your
                       ancestors
                       :
                       Wherefore
                       I
                       giue
                       ,
                       graunt
                       ,
                       and
                       confirme
                       vnto
                       thee
                       and
                       thy
                       heires
                       ,
                       all
                       the
                       right
                       ,
                       title
                       ,
                       or
                       interest
                       ,
                       which
                       I
                       heretofore
                       had
                       therein
                       :
                       and
                       from
                       henceforth
                       will
                       alwayes
                       account
                       and
                       repute
                       thee
                       as
                       prince
                       of
                       ALBANIA
                       and
                       EPIRVS
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       call
                       thee
                       .
                       And
                       as
                       I
                       haue
                       promised
                       thee
                       in
                       the
                       faith
                       of
                       a
                       king
                       ,
                       will
                       neuer
                       hereafter
                       with
                       warres
                       molest
                       thee
                       or
                       thine
                       ,
                       except
                       thou
                       thy selfe
                       giue
                       cause
                       thereof
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       after
                       you
                       haue
                       with
                       your
                       seale
                       confirmed
                       these
                       things
                       ,
                       you
                       may
                       commend
                       them
                       to
                       our
                       faithfull
                       embassadour
                       Mustapha
                       ,
                       to
                       bee
                       by
                       him
                       brought
                       vnto
                       vs
                       :
                       vnto
                       whom
                       I
                       would
                       you
                       should
                       in
                       all
                       things
                       giue
                       full
                       credit
                       .
                       So
                       fare
                       you
                       well
                       ,
                       and
                       render
                       vs
                       loue
                       for
                       loue
                       .
                       From
                       our
                       imperiall
                       palace
                       at
                       CONSTANTINOPLE
                       ,
                       the
                       22
                       of
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1461.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Vpon
                 receit
                 of
                 these
                 letters
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 publicke
                 proclamations
                 solemnely
                 published
                 through
                 both
                 their
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 Which
                 peace
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 faithfully
                 kept
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lying
                 in
                 garrison
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 began
                 after
                 their
                 woonted
                 manner
                 againe
                 to
                 fetch
                 preyes
                 and
                 booties
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 injuries
                 Scanderbeg
                 by
                 letters
                 complained
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 who
                 answered
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 in
                 shew
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 doers
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 foorthwith
                 caused
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 peace
                 before
                 concluded
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 as
                 before
                 continued
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 peace
                 ,
                 great
                 warres
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 being
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 peaceably
                 followed
                 their
                 traffique
                 and
                 trades
                 of
                 marchandise
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 regarding
                 their
                 neighbours
                 harmes
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 flame
                 and
                 fire
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 hold
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 awaken
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 .
                 For
                 Mahomet
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 subuerted
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 Thomas
                 and
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 emperours
                 brethren
                 out
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 MOREA
                 )
                 rested
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 began
                 to
                 disturbe
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 held
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 ARGOS
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 chanced
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Iosue
                   ,
                   Mahomets
                
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 a
                 Greeke
                 priest
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 surprised
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ARGOS
                 :
                 And
                 Omares
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 hauing
                 first
                 spoyled
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 NAVPACTVM
                 (
                 now
                 LEPANTO
                 )
                 entered
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 about
                 METHONE
                 and
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 making
                 hauocke
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 injuries
                 ,
                 plainely
                 tending
                 to
                 open
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senatours
                 being
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 sat
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 deliberating
                 with
                 much
                 care
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 Some
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 by
                 faire
                 means
                 be
                 redressed
                 :
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 deeming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 manifest
                 outrages
                 ,
                 nothing
                 differing
                 from
                 plaine
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 tyrants
                 knowledge
                 and
                 expresse
                 commaund
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Senatours
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 great
                 reasons
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 concluded
                 nothing
                 
                 
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 consultations
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 harder
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 require
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 multitude
                 to
                 some
                 certaine
                 resolution
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 afterwards
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 action
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 so
                 weightie
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 one
                 
                   Victor
                   Capella
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 and
                 graue
                 Senator
                 stept
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 franckely
                 deliuered
                 this
                 notable
                 speech
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 concerning
                 the
                 matter
                 propounded
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   before
                   this
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   by
                   long
                   experience
                   often
                   noted
                   (
                   most
                   noble
                   Senatours
                   )
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   our
                   greatest
                   consultations
                   of
                   matters
                   most
                   concerning
                   our
                   common
                   state
                   ,
                   
                   some
                   are
                   alwayes
                   so
                   addicted
                   or
                   rather
                   wedded
                   vnto
                   their
                   owne
                   conceits
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   hardly
                   with
                   patience
                   endure
                   to
                   heare
                   the
                   reasonable
                   opinion
                   of
                   others
                   contrarie
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   ;
                   the
                   cheefe
                   cause
                   of
                   our
                   slow
                   resolutions
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   haue
                   thought
                   it
                   good
                   ,
                   breefely
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   call
                   vpon
                   you
                   for
                   resolution
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   I
                   see
                   we
                   must
                   of
                   necessitie
                   take
                   vp
                   armes
                   ,
                   be
                   we
                   neuer
                   so
                   loth
                   or
                   vnwilling
                   :
                   For
                   to
                   my
                   vnderstanding
                   ,
                   you
                   doe
                   but
                   betray
                   the
                   state
                   ,
                   in
                   delaying
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   make
                   present
                   warre
                   vpon
                   the
                   barbarous
                   enemie
                   .
                   Yet
                   many
                   principall
                   men
                   amongst
                   vs
                   ,
                   aduise
                   vs
                   to
                   beware
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   doe
                   not
                   rashly
                   or
                   vnaduisedly
                   determine
                   of
                   matters
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   consequence
                   ;
                   and
                   thinke
                   it
                   requisit
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   send
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   the
                   tyrant
                   ,
                   to
                   expostulate
                   with
                   him
                   his
                   vniust
                   dealing
                   in
                   breaking
                   his
                   faith
                   and
                   league
                   ;
                   and
                   withall
                   to
                   request
                   him
                   to
                   obserue
                   the
                   conditions
                   of
                   the
                   peace
                   before
                   agreed
                   vpon
                   ,
                   if
                   happily
                   he
                   may
                   rather
                   by
                   persuasion
                   than
                   by
                   armes
                   be
                   mooued
                   to
                   change
                   his
                   purpose
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   by
                   this
                   meanes
                   nothing
                   may
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   then
                   at
                   length
                   they
                   thinke
                   it
                   necessarie
                   to
                   resolue
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   vpon
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   alledge
                   further
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   attempt
                   warre
                   ,
                   our
                   citties
                   in
                   the
                   continent
                   bordering
                   vpon
                   the
                   Ionian
                   ,
                   in
                   PELOPONESVS
                   ,
                   with
                   diuers
                   others
                   of
                   ours
                   in
                   the
                   firme
                   land
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   bee
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   very
                   long
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   necessaries
                   must
                   needs
                   perish
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   trouble
                   ;
                   besides
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   those
                   places
                   shall
                   be
                   wasted
                   and
                   spoiled
                   ,
                   great
                   losse
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   )
                   shall
                   ensue
                   thereby
                   vnto
                   most
                   of
                   vs
                   in
                   priuat
                   :
                   the
                   greatest
                   motiue
                   (
                   perhaps
                   )
                   wherefore
                   they
                   thinke
                   it
                   most
                   conuenient
                   to
                   deferre
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   to
                   send
                   our
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   him
                   ▪
                   Of
                   which
                   embassage
                   ,
                   first
                   by
                   your
                   leaue
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   .
                   At
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   these
                   our
                   embassadours
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   great
                   wisedome
                   and
                   reach
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   came
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   them
                   in
                   no
                   regard
                   ;
                   but
                   dalying
                   off
                   the
                   time
                   with
                   fraudulent
                   ,
                   deceitfull
                   ,
                   and
                   glosing
                   speeches
                   ,
                   did
                   indeed
                   such
                   things
                   to
                   the
                   contrarie
                   as
                   we
                   least
                   hoped
                   :
                   wherefore
                   I
                   cannot
                   well
                   deuise
                   (
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   send
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   others
                   againe
                   )
                   what
                   especiall
                   thing
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   we
                   then
                   gaue
                   them
                   in
                   tharge
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   now
                   propound
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   hauing
                   alreadie
                   said
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   said
                   ;
                   except
                   they
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   whereas
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   sufficient
                   strength
                   and
                   power
                   to
                   wage
                   warre
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   decide
                   the
                   matter
                   by
                   talke
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   simple
                   meanes
                   to
                   redresse
                   our
                   iniuries
                   ;
                   and
                   vpon
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   our selues
                   prest
                   and
                   readie
                   to
                   fall
                   to
                   agreement
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   shall
                   stand
                   with
                   his
                   good
                   pleasure
                   and
                   liking
                   .
                   Truly
                   this
                   were
                   good
                   plaine
                   dealing
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   serue
                   our
                   turne
                   :
                   ARGOS
                   is
                   alreadie
                   taken
                   from
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   maketh
                   open
                   war
                   vpon
                   vs
                   :
                   wherein
                   he
                   doth
                   but
                   prooue
                   our
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   trie
                   how
                   long
                   we
                   will
                   put
                   vp
                   these
                   iniuries
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   will
                   quietly
                   disgest
                   these
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   then
                   confidently
                   and
                   without
                   feare
                   proceed
                   further
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   as
                   best
                   beseemeth
                   vs
                   ,
                   valiantly
                   resist
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   glad
                   of
                   such
                   rest
                   as
                   wee
                   shall
                   giue
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   hee
                   knoweth
                   not
                   well
                   which
                   way
                   to
                   turne
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   glad
                   as
                   we
                   to
                   lay
                   downe
                   armes
                   and
                   to
                   seeke
                   for
                   peace
                   :
                   whereas
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   doe
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   I
                   feare
                   we
                   shall
                   repent
                   our selues
                   when
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   too
                   late
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   into
                   PELOPONESVS
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   vnto
                   EVBoeA
                   ,
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   cittie
                   of
                   CALCIS
                   :
                   and
                   going
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   out
                   of
                   PELOPONESVS
                   ,
                   sounded
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   within
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   cittie
                   ,
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   haue
                   assaulted
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   oportunitie
                   :
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   he
                   himselfe
                   rid
                   ouer
                   that
                   strait
                   of
                   the
                   sea
                   betwixt
                   BoeOTIA
                   and
                   EVBoeA
                   with
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   curiously
                   viewed
                   in
                   what
                   place
                   he
                   might
                   most
                   conueniently
                   passe
                   ouer
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   to
                   besiege
                   the
                   cittie
                   .
                   Verely
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   manifest
                   signes
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   whereby
                   any
                   man
                   may
                   sufficiently
                   prooue
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   long
                   since
                   resolued
                   (
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   readie
                   )
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   vpon
                   vs
                   ,
                   whilest
                   we
                   are
                   yet
                   dreaming
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   our
                   long
                   consultations
                   .
                   Hee
                   will
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   he
                   hath
                   begun
                   :
                   and
                   cutting
                   vs
                   short
                   ,
                   augment
                   his
                   owne
                   dominions
                   .
                   Then
                   will
                   hee
                   blame
                   his
                   lieutenants
                   and
                   captaines
                   ,
                   as
                   authors
                   thereof
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   still
                   be
                   doing
                   that
                   best
                   serueth
                   his
                   purpose
                   .
                   And
                   whilest
                   no
                   man
                   opposeth
                   himselfe
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   power
                   dayly
                   encreasing
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   doe
                   the
                   best
                   he
                   can
                   suddainely
                   to
                   swallow
                   vs
                   vp
                   ,
                   being
                   vnprouided
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   may
                   easily
                   raise
                   great
                   forces
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   sufferance
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   maketh
                   himselfe
                   of
                   great
                   strength
                   there
                   where
                   hee
                   had
                   before
                   no
                   footing
                   ▪
                   Shall
                   we
                   then
                   say
                   that
                   we
                   haue
                   no
                   warres
                   with
                   this
                   encroching
                   tyrant
                   ?
                   Some
                   I
                   know
                   feed
                   themselues
                   
                   and
                   others
                   also
                   ,
                   with
                   vaine
                   hopes
                   ,
                   saying
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   will
                   neuer
                   turne
                   his
                   forces
                   vpon
                   vs
                   ,
                   nor
                   ruinate
                   our
                   
                   estate
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   might
                   at
                   ease
                   doe
                   it
                   :
                   wherefore
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   let
                   vs
                   refraine
                   from
                   warres
                   ,
                   and
                   vse
                   our
                   peace
                   and
                   quietnesse
                   ,
                   yet
                   omitting
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   that
                   shall
                   bee
                   needfull
                   for
                   our
                   safetie
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   plainely
                   appeareth
                   vnto
                   all
                   men
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   before
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   alreadie
                   indeed
                   proclaimed
                   warre
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   inuading
                   our
                   countries
                   ,
                   surprising
                   our
                   citties
                   ,
                   and
                   killing
                   our
                   people
                   :
                   Whether
                   thinke
                   you
                   it
                   more
                   expedient
                   or
                   profitable
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   to
                   sit
                   still
                   and
                   suffer
                   our
                   dominions
                   to
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   vs
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   by
                   open
                   warre
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   barbarous
                   king
                   know
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   our
                   power
                   and
                   strength
                   ?
                   For
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   enter
                   into
                   open
                   warrre
                   ,
                   wee
                   being
                   in
                   armes
                   sufficiently
                   prouided
                   for
                   all
                   euents
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   carefull
                   eye
                   attending
                   all
                   his
                   attempts
                   ,
                   shall
                   easily
                   auoid
                   both
                   himselfe
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   deuises
                   :
                   who
                   if
                   hee
                   bee
                   suffered
                   to
                   run
                   still
                   on
                   forward
                   with
                   his
                   prosperous
                   successe
                   ,
                   people
                   will
                   dayly
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   fall
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   to
                   liue
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   friends
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   
                   cause
                   ,
                   I
                   thinke
                   it
                   better
                   to
                   preferre
                   an
                   honourable
                   warre
                   before
                   a
                   doubtfull
                   peace
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   delay
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   hurt
                   may
                   great
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   our selues
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   whereby
                   wee
                   haue
                   in
                   sort
                   betrayed
                   the
                   empire
                   of
                   GRECIA
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   wofull
                   emperour
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   this
                   tyrant
                   battered
                   the
                   wals
                   of
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   :
                   for
                   our
                   traffique
                   was
                   much
                   holpen
                   by
                   the
                   Grecians
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   then
                   left
                   to
                   themselues
                   .
                   After
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   despised
                   and
                   reiected
                   the
                   pittifull
                   complaints
                   of
                   the
                   princes
                   of
                   PELOPONESVS
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   teares
                   craued
                   our
                   aid
                   :
                   and
                   now
                   wee
                   see
                   that
                   famous
                   countrey
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   fallen
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   through
                   our
                   sloth
                   and
                   negligence
                   .
                   Of
                   late
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   BOSNA
                   humbly
                   requested
                   our
                   aid
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   fully
                   to
                   requite
                   our
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   els
                   we
                   should
                   doe
                   in
                   his
                   behalfe
                   ;
                   we
                   suffered
                   his
                   kingdome
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   to
                   be
                   cruelly
                   murdered
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   For
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   by
                   vs
                   thus
                   neglected
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   escape
                   the
                   infamous
                   report
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   nations
                   in
                   EVROPE
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   for
                   the
                   greedie
                   desire
                   of
                   trade
                   and
                   filthie
                   gaine
                   ,
                   haue
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   our
                   parts
                   betrayed
                   whole
                   kingdomes
                   and
                   nations
                   ,
                   agreeing
                   with
                   vs
                   both
                   in
                   manner
                   and
                   religion
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   haue
                   stood
                   still
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   ,
                   vntill
                   they
                   were
                   subdued
                   and
                   brought
                   in
                   thraldome
                   by
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   to
                   shut
                   vp
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   joyne
                   in
                   league
                   with
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   into
                   armes
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   so
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   keepe
                   our
                   owne
                   :
                   whereas
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   vse
                   delayes
                   ,
                   and
                   hunt
                   after
                   peace
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   see
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   suddainely
                   deuour
                   vs
                   ,
                   being
                   vnprouided
                   ,
                   and
                   wrest
                   from
                   vs
                   all
                   our
                   prouinces
                   and
                   territories
                   which
                   border
                   vpon
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   (
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   )
                   best
                   to
                   send
                   our
                   embassadours
                   into
                   HVNGARIE
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   masse
                   of
                   money
                   to
                   stir
                   vp
                   that
                   warlike
                   nation
                   into
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   this
                   warre
                   .
                   And
                   beside
                   the
                   nauie
                   we
                   now
                   haue
                   in
                   readinesse
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   to
                   sea
                   as
                   many
                   moe
                   ships
                   and
                   gallies
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   able
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   Bishop
                   also
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   to
                   be
                   drawne
                   as
                   a
                   cheefe
                   man
                   into
                   this
                   warre
                   .
                   Besides
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   doe
                   what
                   wee
                   can
                   to
                   raise
                   vp
                   rebellion
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   in
                   PELOPONESVS
                   :
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   bring
                   to
                   passe
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Peloponesians
                   rise
                   in
                   armes
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   poore
                   princes
                   which
                   reuolted
                   from
                   the
                   Turkish
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   forsaking
                   all
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   aduentured
                   themselues
                   into
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   perill
                   and
                   danger
                   :
                   what
                   thinke
                   you
                   they
                   will
                   doe
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   so
                   great
                   forces
                   comming
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   against
                   the
                   Turkish
                   king
                   ?
                   It
                   were
                   good
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   send
                   two
                   thousand
                   Italian
                   horsemen
                   into
                   PELOPONESVS
                   ,
                   to
                   animate
                   the
                   people
                   :
                   who
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   vs
                   thus
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   will
                   vndoubtedly
                   presently
                   reuolt
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   yeeld
                   themselues
                   with
                   their
                   countrey
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   most
                   commodiously
                   vex
                   and
                   molest
                   this
                   tyrant
                   :
                   For
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   where
                   better
                   entrance
                   into
                   his
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   PELOPONESVS
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   joyning
                   in
                   league
                   with
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   shall
                   be
                   set
                   him
                   on
                   euery
                   side
                   :
                   they
                   all
                   along
                   the
                   riuer
                   of
                   DANVEIVS
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   out
                   of
                   PELOPONISVS
                   .
                   Let
                   vs
                   not
                   therfore
                   sit
                   still
                   with
                   our
                   hands
                   in
                   our
                   bosomes
                   ,
                   suffring
                   our
                   countries
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   vs
                   ,
                   &
                   our
                   subiects
                   made
                   bondslaues
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   :
                   but
                   encouraging
                   them
                   by
                   our
                   example
                   ,
                   animate
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   vp
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantly
                   to
                   resist
                   the
                   cruell
                   and
                   barbarous
                   tyrant
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 mooued
                 with
                 this
                 graue
                 Senatours
                 speech
                 ,
                 decreed
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 make
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 decree
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 territorie
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Bertholdus
                   Este
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 recouered
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 ARGOS
                 before
                 lost
                 .
                 And
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 ma●ched
                 through
                 the
                 country
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 of
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 men
                 vnto
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 called
                 ISTHMVS
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 place
                 
                   Alouisius
                   Lauretanus
                
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 (
                 by
                 appointment
                 before
                 made
                 )
                 met
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 
                 
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fifteene
                 dayes
                 fortified
                 all
                 that
                 strait
                 from
                 the
                 Ionian
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 Aegeum
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continuall
                 rampier
                 and
                 double
                 ditch
                 ,
                 in
                 length
                 about
                 fiue
                 miles
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 worke
                 they
                 vsed
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 doing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 furthered
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 wall
                 before
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Amurath
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 commaunders
                 hauing
                 fortified
                 this
                 strait
                 ,
                 encamped
                 before
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 strait
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 assault
                 ,
                 Bertholdus
                 the
                 Generall
                 desirous
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 forwardnesse
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 assault
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 with
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 cast
                 downe
                 vpon
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hurt
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 siege
                 was
                 still
                 contiued
                 by
                 
                   Betinus
                   Calcinatius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 in
                 Bertholdus
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Venetians
                 lay
                 thus
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 new
                 fortifications
                 at
                 ISTHMVS
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 left
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 defended
                 the
                 late
                 fortified
                 strait
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 certainely
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 euen
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Betinus
                 distrusting
                 with
                 his
                 small
                 number
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 strait
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 place
                 so
                 lately
                 before
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 retired
                 to
                 NEAPOLIS
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 at
                 all
                 entered
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 roamed
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 about
                 ARGOS
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 terrible
                 manner
                 assaulted
                 the
                 cittie
                 twice
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 times
                 hee
                 was
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 slaine
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 destroyed
                 and
                 wasted
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 METHONE
                 (
                 now
                 MODON
                 )
                 and
                 CORONE
                 ;
                 and
                 assaulted
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 IVNCVM
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 no
                 better
                 successe
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 NEAPOLIS
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Winter
                 now
                 drawing
                 on
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 spoiled
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ARCHADIA
                 which
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 requiting
                 him
                 with
                 like
                 injuries
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 before
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Lauretanus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 had
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LEMNOS
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 one
                 Cominius
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 surprised
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 but
                 distrusting
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 it
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Vrsatus
                   Iustinianus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 magnifico
                 amongst
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 succeed
                 Lauretanus
                 their
                 Admirall
                 :
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 scouring
                 the
                 Aegeum
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 great
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                   Andreas
                   Dandulus
                
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 inconsiderately
                 encountering
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 betweene
                 MANTINEA
                 and
                 PITHEME
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 diuerse
                 other
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 skirmish
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 slaine
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 fortune
                 is
                 neuer
                 more
                 constant
                 than
                 in
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Vrsatus
                 ,
                 Generall
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LESBOS
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 two
                 great
                 assaults
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 lost
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 releeue
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 sailed
                 into
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 for
                 sorrow
                 and
                 greefe
                 of
                 mind
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 place
                 the
                 Venetians
                 sent
                 another
                 famous
                 captaine
                 called
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Lauretanus
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 well
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 laboured
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 bee
                 greatly
                 strengthened
                 .
                 Pius
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 answered
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadours
                 ▪
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 little
                 Turke
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 :
                 meaning
                 thereby
                 ,
                 
                   Sigismundus
                   Maletesta
                
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 ARIMINVM
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 deadly
                 hated
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Aragonians
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 (
                 the
                 warres
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 being
                 well
                 appeased
                 )
                 Pius
                 still
                 sollicited
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 would
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 goe
                 vnto
                 those
                 warres
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 then
                 much
                 regarded
                 ,
                 procured
                 great
                 aid
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 FRAVNCE
                 ,
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 countries
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 resorted
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 those
                 religious
                 warres
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 by
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 
                   Paulus
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 Scanderbeg
                 
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 arms
                 
                 againe
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 spoyled
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 next
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Wherwith
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 fearing
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 reported
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 Mahomet
                 feared
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 so
                 dreadfull
                 was
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 thinking
                 it
                 most
                 expedient
                 for
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 writ
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       Sultan
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       Emperour
                       of
                       the
                       East
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       West
                       ,
                       vnto
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       prince
                       of
                       the
                       Albanenses
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Epirots
                       ,
                       greeting
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       I
                       haue
                       alwayes
                       had
                       thy
                       fidelitie
                       and
                       vpright
                       dealing
                       in
                       great
                       admiration
                       ,
                       most
                       noble
                       prince
                       Scanderbeg
                       :
                       for
                       which
                       cause
                       ,
                       I
                       thought
                       it
                       a
                       thing
                       incredible
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       being
                       a
                       prince
                       of
                       such
                       an
                       heroicall
                       and
                       princely
                       perfection
                       ,
                       should
                       so
                       inconsideratly
                       and
                       without
                       any
                       occasion
                       breake
                       the
                       faith
                       and
                       league
                       which
                       thou
                       not
                       long
                       since
                       solemnely
                       contracted
                       with
                       me
                       .
                       For
                       as
                       I
                       am
                       aduertised
                       ,
                       thou
                       hast
                       entred
                       into
                       the
                       confines
                       of
                       our
                       dominions
                       with
                       a
                       great
                       armie
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       fire
                       and
                       sword
                       destroying
                       all
                       that
                       thou
                       couldest
                       ,
                       hast
                       caried
                       away
                       with
                       thee
                       a
                       great
                       bootie
                       .
                       Of
                       which
                       thing
                       I
                       know
                       right
                       well
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Venetians
                       are
                       the
                       onely
                       cause
                       ,
                       by
                       whose
                       counsell
                       and
                       persuasion
                       thou
                       hast
                       been
                       set
                       on
                       to
                       doe
                       this
                       deed
                       ;
                       and
                       seduced
                       by
                       their
                       allurements
                       and
                       subtill
                       persuasions
                       ,
                       hast
                       made
                       war
                       vpon
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       art
                       become
                       the
                       faithlesse
                       breaker
                       of
                       thine
                       owne
                       league
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       sacred
                       law
                       of
                       nations
                       .
                       Yet
                       doe
                       I
                       little
                       or
                       nothing
                       blame
                       thee
                       therefore
                       ,
                       
                       regarding
                       more
                       the
                       cause
                       of
                       the
                       ignominie
                       ,
                       than
                       the
                       despight
                       it selfe
                       ,
                       and
                       lay
                       the
                       blame
                       vpon
                       them
                       who
                       haue
                       alwayes
                       been
                       my
                       foes
                       and
                       capitall
                       enemies
                       ,
                       rather
                       than
                       vpon
                       thee
                       .
                       But
                       alas
                       ,
                       what
                       is
                       this
                       vnto
                       me
                       
                         (
                         Scanderbeg
                      
                       )
                       that
                       thou
                       hast
                       done
                       ,
                       which
                       possesse
                       so
                       many
                       and
                       so
                       large
                       dominions
                       ?
                       Diddest
                       thou
                       thinke
                       to
                       doe
                       so
                       great
                       hurt
                       vnto
                       our
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       by
                       spoiling
                       a
                       little
                       peece
                       of
                       our
                       countrey
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       stealing
                       our
                       cattell
                       ,
                       more
                       like
                       a
                       theese
                       and
                       robber
                       than
                       an
                       open
                       enemie
                       ?
                       Which
                       thing
                       I
                       yet
                       account
                       not
                       woorth
                       the
                       name
                       of
                       an
                       iniurie
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       thou
                       thinke
                       it
                       so
                       good
                       ,
                       proceed
                       in
                       these
                       thy
                       doings
                       :
                       for
                       I
                       make
                       more
                       account
                       of
                       thy
                       friendship
                       and
                       loue
                       ,
                       than
                       of
                       whatsoeuer
                       is
                       to
                       me
                       dearest
                       :
                       because
                       as
                       thou
                       knowest
                       I
                       ha●e
                       alwaies
                       borne
                       vnto
                       thee
                       an
                       especiall
                       fauour
                       ,
                       and
                       loued
                       thee
                       most
                       entirely
                       .
                       And
                       therefore
                       as
                       oft
                       as
                       I
                       call
                       to
                       remembrance
                       our
                       tender
                       yeares
                       and
                       old
                       familiaritie
                       whilest
                       we
                       liued
                       together
                       in
                       my
                       fathers
                       court
                       at
                       HADRIANOPLE
                       ,
                       I
                       cannot
                       but
                       thinke
                       my selfe
                       bound
                       vnto
                       thee
                       in
                       all
                       courtesie
                       .
                       And
                       therfore
                       my
                       good
                       
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       I
                       most
                       heartily
                       request
                       and
                       entreat
                       thee
                       ,
                       That
                       we
                       renuing
                       the
                       former
                       conclusions
                       of
                       peace
                       ,
                       may
                       of
                       new
                       confirme
                       the
                       same
                       by
                       solemne
                       oath
                       :
                       wherewith
                       if
                       the
                       former
                       peace
                       had
                       beene
                       established
                       ,
                       thou
                       wouldest
                       not
                       haue
                       suffered
                       thy selfe
                       to
                       haue
                       been
                       now
                       of
                       the
                       Venetians
                       so
                       circumuented
                       or
                       seduced
                       .
                       It
                       is
                       therefore
                       needfull
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       now
                       againe
                       for
                       euer
                       confirme
                       a
                       league
                       and
                       peace
                       betwixt
                       vs
                       by
                       solemne
                       and
                       sacred
                       oath
                       on
                       both
                       sides
                       :
                       which
                       if
                       thou
                       shalt
                       doe
                       (
                       as
                       I
                       hope
                       thou
                       wilt
                       )
                       and
                       in
                       this
                       be
                       aduised
                       by
                       me
                       ,
                       thou
                       with
                       thy
                       posteritie
                       shall
                       vndoubtedly
                       alwayes
                       raigne
                       in
                       peace
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       safetie
                       possesse
                       whatsoeuer
                       is
                       yours
                       .
                       Whereas
                       if
                       thou
                       shalt
                       do
                       otherwise
                       (
                       beleue
                       me
                       )
                       it
                       will
                       repent
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       right
                       quickly
                       .
                       Thou
                       knowest
                       alreadie
                       my
                       force
                       ,
                       which
                       whether
                       thou
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       withstand
                       or
                       not
                       ,
                       thou
                       were
                       best
                       to
                       bee
                       well
                       aduised
                       .
                       The
                       poore
                       princes
                       thy
                       neighbors
                       ,
                       the
                       Venetians
                       thy
                       seducers
                       ,
                       cannot
                       deliuer
                       thee
                       from
                       my
                       forces
                       and
                       power
                       .
                       Doest
                       thou
                       not
                       see
                       the
                       Grecians
                       almost
                       all
                       rooted
                       out
                       before
                       thy
                       face
                       ?
                       the
                       emperours
                       of
                       
                       CONSTANTINOPLE
                       and
                       TRAPEZOND
                       by
                       vs
                       depriued
                       of
                       their
                       empires
                       ?
                       the
                       princes
                       of
                       SERVIA
                       and
                       RASCIA
                       destroyed
                       ?
                       the
                       king
                       of
                       BOSNA
                       put
                       to
                       death
                       ?
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       kingdomes
                       of
                       ASIA
                       ,
                       with
                       many
                       other
                       kings
                       and
                       princes
                       moe
                       vanquished
                       and
                       ouerthrowne
                       ,
                       and
                       made
                       subiect
                       vnto
                       mee
                       ?
                       Wherefore
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       I
                       aduise
                       thee
                       in
                       this
                       to
                       follow
                       my
                       counsell
                       ,
                       keepe
                       thy
                       promise
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       beleeue
                       me
                       thou
                       shalt
                       not
                       be
                       deceiued
                       .
                       Concerning
                       these
                       matters
                       ,
                       we
                       haue
                       giuen
                       further
                       commaundement
                       to
                       our
                       embassador
                       and
                       seruant
                       Mustapha
                       ,
                       which
                       commeth
                       vnto
                       thee
                       :
                       vnto
                       whom
                       doubt
                       thou
                       not
                       to
                       giue
                       credence
                       in
                       any
                       thing
                       .
                       Farewell
                       from
                       our
                       imperiall
                       citie
                       of
                       CONSTANTINOPLE
                       the
                       7
                       of
                       May
                       1463.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 afore
                 said
                 messenger
                 receiued
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 returned
                 answere
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       champion
                       of
                       Christ
                       Iesus
                       ,
                       
                         George
                         Castriot
                      
                       ,
                       otherwise
                       called
                       Scanderbeg
                       ,
                       prince
                       of
                       the
                       Albaneses
                       and
                       Epirots
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       most
                       excellent
                       Mahomet
                       king
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       ,
                       greeting
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       You
                       maruell
                       (
                       most
                       noble
                       Mahomet
                       )
                       that
                       my
                       souldiors
                       (
                       as
                       you
                       say
                       )
                       contrarie
                       to
                       our
                       league
                       and
                       the
                       
                       conditions
                       of
                       our
                       peace
                       ,
                       haue
                       entered
                       into
                       your
                       confines
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       thence
                       caried
                       a
                       great
                       bootie
                       .
                       Of
                       which
                       thing
                       (
                       you
                       say
                       )
                       the
                       Venetians
                       are
                       the
                       authors
                       ,
                       whom
                       you
                       call
                       your
                       mortall
                       enemies
                       :
                       inferring
                       afterward
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       are
                       little
                       therewith
                       offended
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       you
                       are
                       a
                       most
                       mightie
                       prince
                       ,
                       and
                       can
                       easily
                       disgest
                       such
                       vnkindnesse
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       great
                       loue
                       you
                       beare
                       vnto
                       me
                       :
                       and
                       the
                       rather
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       I
                       did
                       it
                       deceiued
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       pleaseth
                       you
                       to
                       say
                       )
                       by
                       others
                       .
                       All
                       these
                       things
                       you
                       can
                       easily
                       forgiue
                       and
                       forget
                       :
                       so
                       that
                       I
                       will
                       by
                       solemne
                       oath
                       confirme
                       the
                       same
                       conditions
                       of
                       peace
                       that
                       were
                       in
                       our
                       former
                       league
                       betwixt
                       vs
                       agreed
                       vpon
                       .
                       And
                       thereunto
                       you
                       do
                       greatly
                       vrge
                       me
                       ,
                       you
                       admonish
                       and
                       counsell
                       me
                       to
                       follow
                       your
                       aduise
                       ,
                       as
                       tending
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       profit
                       and
                       securitie
                       of
                       me
                       and
                       my
                       posteritie
                       ,
                       least
                       happily
                       whilest
                       I
                       seeke
                       to
                       please
                       the
                       Venetians
                       ,
                       I
                       incur
                       your
                       heauie
                       displeasure
                       .
                       Besides
                       this
                       ,
                       the
                       more
                       to
                       terrifie
                       me
                       ,
                       you
                       reckon
                       vp
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       in
                       a
                       catalogue
                       ,
                       the
                       people
                       ,
                       nations
                       ,
                       kings
                       ,
                       and
                       princes
                       ,
                       by
                       you
                       ouercome
                       and
                       subdued
                       .
                       But
                       what
                       is
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       so
                       strange
                       (
                       I
                       pray
                       you
                       )
                       and
                       which
                       you
                       so
                       much
                       maruell
                       at
                       (
                       most
                       noble
                       Mahomet
                       ?
                       )
                       Is
                       it
                       not
                       for
                       that
                       my
                       souldiors
                       did
                       that
                       in
                       the
                       confines
                       of
                       your
                       dominions
                       ,
                       whereof
                       they
                       were
                       (
                       of
                       right
                       )
                       sorr●e
                       ;
                       and
                       had
                       therof
                       to
                       me
                       complained
                       ,
                       that
                       your
                       souldiors
                       had
                       before
                       done
                       the
                       like
                       in
                       their
                       goods
                       and
                       possessions
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       if
                       they
                       also
                       vpon
                       a
                       militarie
                       brauerie
                       (
                       as
                       is
                       your
                       manner
                       of
                       phrase
                       )
                       haue
                       made
                       themselues
                       whole
                       ,
                       and
                       done
                       one
                       shrewd
                       turne
                       for
                       another
                       ,
                       reuenging
                       iniurie
                       receiued
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       inferring
                       any
                       of
                       new
                       :
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       cause
                       that
                       you
                       should
                       either
                       thinke
                       it
                       strange
                       or
                       blame
                       me
                       .
                       I
                       would
                       my selfe
                       haue
                       restrained
                       my
                       souldiors
                       ,
                       although
                       they
                       were
                       greeuously
                       iniuried
                       (
                       I
                       will
                       plainely
                       confesse
                       vnto
                       you
                       a
                       ●roth
                       )
                       I
                       would
                       haue
                       appeased
                       their
                       angrie
                       minds
                       ,
                       enflamed
                       with
                       desire
                       of
                       reuenge
                       ;
                       if
                       you
                       (
                       a
                       prince
                       of
                       all
                       others
                       most
                       rich
                       and
                       bountifull
                       )
                       would
                       either
                       haue
                       taken
                       order
                       ,
                       that
                       full
                       restitution
                       might
                       haue
                       beene
                       made
                       vnto
                       them
                       of
                       all
                       such
                       things
                       as
                       they
                       had
                       lost
                       ,
                       or
                       els
                       would
                       with
                       condig●e
                       punishment
                       haue
                       chastised
                       the
                       insolencie
                       of
                       your
                       souldiors
                       :
                       which
                       you
                       would
                       seeme
                       to
                       couer
                       with
                       the
                       tearme
                       of
                       militarie
                       wantonnesse
                       or
                       brauerie
                       ;
                       an
                       excuse
                       scarce
                       currant
                       amongst
                       children
                       .
                       For
                       although
                       offences
                       are
                       in
                       all
                       places
                       greeuous
                       ,
                       yet
                       ought
                       they
                       most
                       of
                       all
                       so
                       to
                       be
                       deemed
                       in
                       martiall
                       affairs
                       .
                       What
                       I
                       pray
                       you
                       ,
                       would
                       you
                       haue
                       me
                       to
                       take
                       it
                       for
                       a
                       lasciuiousnes
                       in
                       your
                       men
                       of
                       war
                       ?
                       especially
                       when
                       I
                       had
                       receiued
                       so
                       great
                       losse
                       ,
                       when
                       as
                       you
                       might
                       with
                       a
                       word
                       first
                       haue
                       restrained
                       them
                       from
                       doing
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       at
                       your
                       pleasure
                       corrected
                       them
                       after
                       the
                       deed
                       was
                       done
                       .
                       Wherfore
                       (
                       most
                       excellent
                       Mahomet
                       )
                       take
                       you
                       also
                       in
                       good
                       part
                       these
                       our
                       tearms
                       ,
                       which
                       you
                       haue
                       accustomed
                       hitherto
                       most
                       gloriously
                       to
                       giue
                       and
                       sell
                       vnto
                       vs
                       ,
                       whilest
                       you
                       alwaies
                       couer
                       your
                       reach
                       with
                       some
                       excuse
                       or
                       shew
                       of
                       right
                       .
                       As
                       for
                       that
                       in
                       excusing
                       me
                       vnder
                       colour
                       of
                       old
                       acquaintance
                       and
                       friendship
                       you
                       inuey
                       against
                       the
                       Venetians
                       ,
                       verely
                       you
                       do
                       them
                       wrong
                       :
                       for
                       why
                       those
                       good
                       ,
                       iust
                       ,
                       and
                       vertuous
                       princes
                       are
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       slandered
                       by
                       you
                       ,
                       as
                       seducers
                       of
                       me
                       or
                       others
                       .
                       Beside
                       ,
                       what
                       need
                       that
                       inuincible
                       state
                       to
                       enter
                       into
                       counsell
                       with
                       me
                       ,
                       or
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       pleaseth
                       you
                       to
                       say
                       )
                       to
                       allure
                       me
                       to
                       fall
                       at
                       ods
                       with
                       you
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       prosecute
                       you
                       as
                       their
                       enemie
                       ?
                       Who
                       of
                       themselues
                       ,
                       yea
                       (
                       I
                       say
                       )
                       of
                       themselues
                       alone
                       ,
                       when
                       occasion
                       shall
                       require
                       ,
                       are
                       able
                       to
                       dare
                       you
                       in
                       plaine
                       battell
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       abate
                       your
                       pride
                       .
                       Further
                       ,
                       whereas
                       you
                       aduise
                       me
                       to
                       reiect
                       their
                       friendship
                       ,
                       your
                       labour
                       is
                       therein
                       but
                       lost
                       :
                       for
                       what
                       man
                       is
                       so
                       desperat
                       ,
                       or
                       hated
                       of
                       his
                       subiects
                       ,
                       that
                       would
                       not
                       chuse
                       rather
                       to
                       erre
                       with
                       that
                       most
                       honorable
                       Senat
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       be
                       in
                       the
                       right
                       with
                       you
                       ?
                       especially
                       I
                       ,
                       who
                       haue
                       of
                       long
                       time
                       been
                       confederat
                       with
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       am
                       of
                       all
                       others
                       vnto
                       them
                       most
                       deere
                       :
                       which
                       you
                       for
                       all
                       that
                       had
                       no
                       regard
                       of
                       ,
                       but
                       (
                       according
                       to
                       your
                       vntrustie
                       dealing
                       )
                       breaking
                       in
                       sunder
                       the
                       bonds
                       of
                       peace
                       ,
                       spoiled
                       and
                       wasted
                       their
                       territorie
                       in
                       PHLOPONESVS
                       .
                       Neither
                       can
                       your
                       great
                       threats
                       terrifie
                       me
                       ,
                       which
                       you
                       after
                       the
                       Turkish
                       manner
                       thunder
                       &
                       poure
                       out
                       against
                       me
                       ,
                       except
                       I
                       will
                       be
                       ouerruled
                       by
                       you
                       :
                       for
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       part
                       of
                       an
                       Albanese
                       both
                       to
                       endure
                       when
                       need
                       shall
                       require
                       ,
                       and
                       also
                       to
                       do
                       such
                       things
                       as
                       beseeme
                       a
                       man
                       of
                       courage
                       .
                       You
                       cannot
                       make
                       me
                       afraid
                       ,
                       being
                       but
                       a
                       small
                       prince
                       ,
                       with
                       my
                       honorable
                       friends
                       the
                       Venetians
                       .
                       And
                       what
                       are
                       you
                       ?
                       so
                       great
                       an
                       emperor
                       of
                       the
                       East
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       West
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       all
                       parts
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ,
                       as
                       you
                       vainely
                       tearme
                       your selfe
                       ?
                       Truly
                       you
                       make
                       me
                       smile
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Christian
                       princes
                       laugh
                       you
                       to
                       scorne
                       ,
                       in
                       vsurping
                       falsely
                       to
                       your selfe
                       the
                       stately
                       stile
                       of
                       the
                       emperor
                       of
                       the
                       World.
                       What
                       possesse
                       you
                       in
                       ASIA
                       the
                       greater
                       ?
                       verely
                       nothing
                       .
                       Is
                       all
                       yours
                       in
                       ASIA
                       the
                       lesser
                       ?
                       not
                       so
                       .
                       What
                       haue
                       you
                       in
                       EVROPE
                       ?
                       except
                       
                         THRACIA
                         ,
                         MYSIA
                      
                       ,
                       part
                       of
                       GRECIA
                       ,
                       and
                       PELOPONESVS
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Isle
                       of
                       MYTILENE
                       .
                       As
                       for
                       AFRICKE
                       ,
                       you
                       neuer
                       set
                       your
                       foot
                       therein
                       .
                       Is
                       this
                       to
                       be
                       emperour
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       world
                       ?
                       But
                       suppose
                       ,
                       suppose
                       (
                       I
                       say
                       )
                       woorthie
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       from
                       the
                       farthest
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Ocean
                       were
                       yours
                       ,
                       you
                       ought
                       not
                       therefore
                       so
                       to
                       swell
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       contemne
                       all
                       others
                       .
                       Cease
                       to
                       boast
                       ,
                       and
                       learn
                       now
                       (
                       if
                       you
                       can
                       )
                       the
                       speciall
                       but
                       true
                       examples
                       of
                       humane
                       fragilitie
                       .
                       Where
                       are
                       now
                       the
                       Assyrians
                       ,
                       which
                       sometime
                       swayed
                       the
                       world
                       ?
                       Where
                       be
                       the
                       Medes
                       ?
                       where
                       the
                       Persians
                       ?
                       and
                       to
                       be
                       short
                       ,
                       where
                       are
                       the
                       Romanes
                       ,
                       the
                       great
                       commaunders
                       of
                       all
                       ?
                       Verely
                       ,
                       Tamerlane
                       the
                       Scythian
                       king
                       (
                       called
                       the
                       terror
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       )
                       was
                       far
                       greater
                       than
                       you
                       :
                       who
                       in
                       triumph
                       drew
                       before
                       his
                       chariot
                       thy
                       great
                       grandfather
                       Baiazet
                       in
                       chains
                       :
                       who
                       had
                       before
                       gained
                       so
                       many
                       victories
                       ,
                       whom
                       neuerthelesse
                       he
                       ouerthrew
                       in
                       the
                       plains
                       of
                       ARMENIA
                       ,
                       with
                       three
                       hundred
                       thousand
                       Turks
                       ,
                       hauing
                       in
                       his
                       armie
                       (
                       as
                       is
                       reported
                       )
                       twelue
                       hundred
                       
                       thousand
                       men
                       ,
                       greater
                       than
                       Xerxes
                       or
                       Darius
                       ,
                       whose
                       armies
                       couered
                       the
                       seas
                       ,
                       and
                       dried
                       vp
                       the
                       riuers
                       before
                       them
                       as
                       they
                       went
                       ,
                       yet
                       for
                       all
                       this
                       (
                       noble
                       Mahomet
                       )
                       they
                       are
                       all
                       cast
                       out
                       by
                       him
                       that
                       casteth
                       out
                       all
                       nations
                       ,
                       the
                       finger
                       of
                       the
                       highest
                       hath
                       brought
                       them
                       all
                       to
                       nought
                       .
                       Wherfore
                       learn
                       to
                       know
                       your selfe
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       man
                       also
                       .
                       Trust
                       not
                       too
                       much
                       to
                       the
                       multitude
                       of
                       your
                       souldiors
                       ,
                       and
                       strength
                       of
                       your
                       armies
                       :
                       for
                       oftentimes
                       great
                       and
                       puissant
                       armies
                       haue
                       been
                       ouerthrowne
                       with
                       far
                       lesse
                       ,
                       as
                       all
                       histories
                       beare
                       witnesse
                       :
                       whereof
                       it
                       is
                       commonly
                       said
                       ,
                       Thou
                       shalt
                       not
                       praise
                       the
                       valor
                       of
                       the
                       Generall
                       ,
                       before
                       he
                       be
                       brought
                       to
                       the
                       triumph
                       .
                       And
                       do
                       you
                       not
                       thinke
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       that
                       God
                       will
                       fauour
                       the
                       better
                       cause
                       ?
                       you
                       know
                       ,
                       you
                       well
                       know
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       your
                       kingdome
                       is
                       violently
                       gotten
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       wrongfully
                       and
                       vniustly
                       possessed
                       :
                       for
                       which
                       cause
                       I
                       am
                       not
                       afraid
                       not
                       only
                       to
                       withstand
                       you
                       when
                       you
                       shall
                       come
                       ,
                       being
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       prince
                       ;
                       but
                       also
                       val●antly
                       and
                       couragiously
                       to
                       dare
                       you
                       into
                       the
                       field
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       God
                       both
                       to
                       hope
                       for
                       &
                       haue
                       a
                       notable
                       victorie
                       ouer
                       you
                       .
                       We
                       haue
                       souldiors
                       also
                       ,
                       which
                       know
                       how
                       to
                       vse
                       their
                       weapons
                       ,
                       to
                       march
                       before
                       their
                       enemies
                       ,
                       and
                       how
                       to
                       beare
                       themselues
                       in
                       the
                       heat
                       of
                       the
                       battell
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       ,
                       to
                       that
                       you
                       s●y
                       vnto
                       me
                       for
                       the
                       new
                       confirming
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       league
                       ,
                       you
                       labour
                       now
                       but
                       in
                       vaine
                       to
                       circumuent
                       mee
                       .
                       with
                       such
                       faire
                       gloses
                       ,
                       I
                       haue
                       your
                       faith
                       in
                       such
                       distrust
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       friendship
                       in
                       detestation
                       :
                       for
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       you
                       cunningly
                       and
                       subtilly
                       ,
                       after
                       the
                       manner
                       of
                       your
                       ancestors
                       ,
                       whatsoeuer
                       you
                       do
                       ,
                       or
                       whatsoeuer
                       you
                       promise
                       vnto
                       me
                       ,
                       it
                       tendeth
                       all
                       to
                       no
                       other
                       end
                       than
                       to
                       thrust
                       me
                       out
                       of
                       my
                       kingdome
                       .
                       Yet
                       thus
                       long
                       I
                       haue
                       by
                       Gods
                       helpe
                       well
                       escaped
                       all
                       your
                       policies
                       ,
                       all
                       your
                       crafts
                       and
                       deceits
                       .
                       But
                       I
                       hope
                       there
                       will
                       in
                       short
                       time
                       be
                       an
                       end
                       of
                       all
                       these
                       matters
                       ,
                       when
                       all
                       your
                       sleights
                       and
                       deuises
                       shal
                       not
                       ease
                       you
                       ,
                       neither
                       your
                       working
                       head
                       or
                       Turkish
                       pride
                       any
                       thing
                       profit
                       you
                       .
                       It
                       is
                       not
                       I
                       alone
                       that
                       so
                       much
                       stomacke
                       you
                       ,
                       there
                       commeth
                       after
                       me
                       a
                       great
                       number
                       of
                       Christian
                       princes
                       :
                       Behold
                       ,
                       the
                       whole
                       chiualrie
                       and
                       glorie
                       of
                       the
                       Christian
                       commonweale
                       is
                       in
                       armes
                       ,
                       and
                       comming
                       against
                       thee
                       with
                       all
                       their
                       force
                       :
                       all
                       the
                       kings
                       and
                       princes
                       of
                       Christendome
                       haue
                       combined
                       themselues
                       together
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       great
                       Bishop
                       ,
                       against
                       thy
                       state
                       ,
                       and
                       will
                       in
                       short
                       time
                       be
                       present
                       to
                       destroy
                       thee
                       &
                       thy
                       kingdome
                       .
                       Wherfore
                       (
                       worthie
                       Mahomet
                       )
                       I
                       haue
                       thought
                       it
                       good
                       in
                       regard
                       of
                       our
                       old
                       friendship
                       (
                       although
                       the
                       same
                       hath
                       by
                       you
                       been
                       greatly
                       empaired
                       and
                       violated
                       )
                       to
                       ●orewarne
                       you
                       of
                       all
                       these
                       things
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       might
                       gather
                       your
                       wits
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       time
                       prouide
                       for
                       the
                       safetie
                       of
                       your selfe
                       and
                       of
                       your
                       kingdome
                       .
                       You
                       see
                       the
                       force
                       and
                       power
                       of
                       so
                       many
                       great
                       princes
                       ,
                       from
                       which
                       whether
                       you
                       can
                       escape
                       or
                       no
                       ,
                       I
                       know
                       not
                       :
                       yet
                       you
                       may
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       will
                       follow
                       my
                       aduise
                       ,
                       you
                       may
                       ●
                       say
                       make
                       both
                       your
                       name
                       and
                       empire
                       of
                       great
                       ,
                       greater
                       ,
                       of
                       famous
                       most
                       renouned
                       ,
                       of
                       fortunate
                       most
                       happie
                       and
                       blessed
                       ;
                       if
                       casting
                       off
                       from
                       you
                       the
                       grosse
                       errours
                       of
                       the
                       Mahometane
                       superstition
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       embrace
                       the
                       ●aith
                       and
                       truth
                       of
                       Christ
                       Iesus
                       ,
                       and
                       at
                       length
                       haue
                       regard
                       of
                       your
                       soules
                       health
                       .
                       And
                       you
                       which
                       excell
                       all
                       your
                       predecessours
                       in
                       highnesse
                       of
                       spirit
                       and
                       pregnancie
                       of
                       wit
                       ,
                       suffer
                       not
                       your selfe
                       and
                       your
                       subiects
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       by
                       inheritance
                       to
                       be
                       longer
                       blinded
                       in
                       your
                       wilfull
                       errours
                       :
                       but
                       doe
                       that
                       (
                       as
                       a
                       wise
                       prince
                       )
                       of
                       your
                       owne
                       accord
                       ,
                       which
                       otherwise
                       you
                       will
                       shortly
                       of
                       necessitie
                       be
                       constrained
                       to
                       doe
                       .
                       To
                       say
                       ,
                       Had
                       I
                       wist
                       ,
                       hath
                       euer
                       been
                       accounted
                       a
                       great
                       disgrace
                       from
                       the
                       mouth
                       of
                       an
                       emperor
                       .
                       At
                       length
                       amend
                       and
                       measure
                       your selfe
                       .
                       Behold
                       ,
                       Almightie
                       God
                       doth
                       offer
                       you
                       means
                       ,
                       whereby
                       you
                       may
                       quiet
                       the
                       whole
                       slate
                       of
                       your
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       our
                       kings
                       and
                       princes
                       loue
                       ,
                       honour
                       ,
                       and
                       reuerence
                       you
                       .
                       Neither
                       let
                       the
                       ambitious
                       desire
                       of
                       soueraignetie
                       or
                       immoderate
                       care
                       of
                       those
                       things
                       you
                       possesse
                       ,
                       trouble
                       you
                       from
                       so
                       doing
                       :
                       For
                       whatsoeuer
                       you
                       haue
                       vniustly
                       and
                       vnlawfully
                       vsurped
                       ,
                       the
                       Christian
                       princes
                       will
                       grant
                       ,
                       confirme
                       ,
                       and
                       establish
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       been
                       your
                       owne
                       by
                       antient
                       inheritance
                       .
                       So
                       shall
                       you
                       be
                       a
                       true
                       monarch
                       indeed
                       ,
                       and
                       rule
                       and
                       raigne
                       lawfully
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       shall
                       embrace
                       this
                       faith
                       ,
                       and
                       worship
                       God
                       aright
                       :
                       which
                       so
                       soone
                       as
                       you
                       shall
                       feele
                       the
                       sweetnesse
                       of
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       be
                       sorrie
                       that
                       you
                       knew
                       it
                       no
                       sooner
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       greeue
                       at
                       the
                       time
                       you
                       haue
                       lost
                       ,
                       and
                       vtterly
                       detest
                       and
                       abhorre
                       all
                       that
                       filthie
                       superstition
                       which
                       the
                       most
                       filthie
                       false
                       Prophet
                       Mahomet
                       hath
                       left
                       amongst
                       you
                       .
                       From
                       our
                       campe
                       the
                       26
                       of
                       May
                       1463.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 letters
                 Scanderbeg
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Turks
                 embassadour
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 receiued
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 delay
                 come
                 ouer
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 army
                 of
                 valiant
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 joine
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 :
                 exhorting
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 denounce
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Scanderbeg
                 most
                 joyfully
                 vndertooke
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 country
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 returned
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 there
                 gotten
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 perused
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 certainely
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 spoile
                 of
                 late
                 made
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 hee
                 became
                 exceeding
                 melancholie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 much
                 troubled
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 which
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 
                 more
                 encreased
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 saw
                 not
                 the
                 wonted
                 cheerefulnesse
                 in
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 full
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 men
                 alreadie
                 vanquished
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 he
                 speedily
                 took
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ;
                 fortifying
                 his
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ▪
                 sent
                 
                   Seremet
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 lie
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 with
                 charge
                 onely
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Who
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 came
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ▪
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 OCRIDA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 ALCURIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 confines
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 towards
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ●est
                 in
                 places
                 more
                 conuenient
                 neere
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 lying
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 vnknowne
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 bee
                 doing
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 ●ight
                 marched
                 towards
                 OCRIDA
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 three
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 lay
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 sent
                 out
                 500
                 horsemen
                 towards
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Peicus
                   Emanuel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Petrus
                   Angelus
                
                 ,
                 two
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 before
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 did
                 come
                 foorth
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 but
                 small
                 resistance
                 ,
                 but
                 retire
                 backe
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 traine
                 him
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 armie
                 lay
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 skilfull
                 captaines
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 was
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 wished
                 ,
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 verie
                 place
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 lay
                 :
                 Who
                 suddenly
                 rising
                 vp
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 as
                 deere
                 enclosed
                 in
                 a
                 toile
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 twelue
                 other
                 of
                 great
                 marke
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 bound
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 presently
                 ransomed
                 for
                 40
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 triumph
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 daily
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 ITALY
                 :
                 
                   but
                   fatall
                   destinie
                   ,
                   the
                   mightie
                   controuler
                   of
                   mens
                   highest
                   designes
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   so
                   appointed
                   .
                
                 For
                 when
                 Pius
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 (
                 wherof
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 were
                 voluntarie
                 soldiors
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 such
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 ANCONA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 (
                 where
                 
                   Christophorus
                   Maurus
                
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 ten
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 accompanied
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 )
                 suddenly
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 feuer
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1464.
                 
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 forthwith
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 preparation
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 exceeding
                 griefe
                 of
                 many
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ▪
                 who
                 now
                 rejoiced
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 deliuered
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Victor
                   Capella
                
                 chiefe
                 persuader
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 sent
                 Generall
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Lauretanus
                 ,
                 whose
                 yeare
                 was
                 then
                 expired
                 .
                 He
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 the
                 charge
                 from
                 Lauretanus
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 out
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AVLIS
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ouer
                 against
                 CHALCIS
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 LARSVM
                 in
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 isle
                 of
                 HIMBER
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 by
                 night
                 at
                 PYRaeVS
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 SET●INae
                 )
                 sometime
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 noble
                 cittie
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 EVBoeA
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 he
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 persuaded
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PATRAS
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 would
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 dwelt
                 therein
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 did
                 but
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 landed
                 4000
                 footmen
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Barbaricus
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Ragius
                
                 was
                 captaine
                 .
                 Barbaricus
                 marching
                 toward
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ;
                 when
                 manie
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 vnruly
                 mariners
                 ,
                 disorderly
                 scattering
                 abroad
                 ,
                 neglected
                 the
                 intended
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 after
                 pillage
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 taking
                 this
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easily
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 scattered
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 ,
                 Barbaricus
                 himselfe
                 was
                 slaine
                 :
                 Ragius
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 &
                 aliue
                 empailed
                 vpon
                 a
                 sharpe
                 stake
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 landed
                 ,
                 scarce
                 a
                 thousand
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 who
                 saued
                 their
                 liues
                 by
                 flying
                 vnto
                 the
                 gallies
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 Victor
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 was
                 greatly
                 discomfited
                 ;
                 yet
                 hauing
                 conceiued
                 some
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 successe
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 
                 daies
                 after
                 attempted
                 againe
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 like
                 hap
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 For
                 hauing
                 lost
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 refuge
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 with
                 great
                 dishonour
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 returning
                 into
                 EVBoeA
                 oppressed
                 with
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 there
                 suddenly
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 deceiued
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 hope
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 hard
                 proceeding
                 of
                 their
                 warres
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ▪
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 solicited
                 Mathias
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 offering
                 presently
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 beside
                 a
                 large
                 yearely
                 pention
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 those
                 warres
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 to
                 his
                 power
                 by
                 land
                 defend
                 all
                 their
                 territorie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Rhetian
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Adriatique
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Mathias
                 surnamed
                 Coruinus
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 yonger
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 
                   Io.
                   Haniades
                
                 ▪
                 whose
                 elder
                 brother
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 such
                 courage
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 sh●w
                 whos●
                 sonne
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 disgest
                 the
                 injuries
                 and
                 disgraces
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 Vlricus
                 countie
                 of
                 CILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 vnckle
                 vnto
                 Ladislaus
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 despite
                 he
                 alwaies
                 bare
                 vnto
                 their
                 father
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 same
                 Vlricus
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 court
                 .
                 Which
                 outrage
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 was
                 glad
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 winke
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 pardon
                 ;
                 as
                 hauing
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 immoderat
                 power
                 well
                 stood
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 safetie
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 fearing
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 ALBA
                 &
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 who
                 exceedingly
                 fauoured
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Huniades
                 for
                 their
                 fathers
                 sake
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Ladislaus
                 returning
                 into
                 BOHEMA
                 ,
                 caused
                 both
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Huniades
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 cruelly
                 executed
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 six
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 .
                 Mathias
                 the
                 yonger
                 brother
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 hard
                 fortune
                 :
                 as
                 vndoubtedly
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Ladislaus
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 marriage
                 with
                 Magdalaine
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 daughter
                 ,
                 by
                 vntimely
                 death
                 beene
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 they
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 militarie
                 election
                 ,
                 chose
                 this
                 Mathias
                 his
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 the●
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 Wherof
                 Pogebrache
                 (
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 gouernour
                 had
                 made
                 himselfe
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 )
                 hauing
                 speedie
                 intelligence
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sitting
                 at
                 supper
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 Mathias
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 at
                 the
                 vpper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 table
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 young
                 gentleman
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 about
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 abashed
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 craue
                 pardon
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 king
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 ;
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 quiet
                 his
                 troubled
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 newes
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 .
                 Good
                 newes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 your
                 majestie
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 libertie
                 .
                 Yea
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 saluting
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 brake
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 chosen
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 married
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 royally
                 accompanied
                 him
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 ouer
                 whom
                 he
                 afterwards
                 gloriously
                 raigned
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 notably
                 enlarged
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 than
                 euer
                 was
                 his
                 father
                 Huniades
                 .
                 And
                 therewithall
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 praises
                 )
                 was
                 alwaies
                 a
                 great
                 fauourer
                 and
                 furtherer
                 of
                 good
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 ingenious
                 deuises
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Mathias
                 hauing
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 requested
                 :
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 refused
                 to
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 his
                 predecessours
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 was
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 anie
                 such
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 requested
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 then
                 receiued
                 no
                 harme
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 wanting
                 their
                 helpe
                 ,
                 had
                 manie
                 times
                 receiued
                 greater
                 losse
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 than
                 otherwise
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 them
                 aided
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 forget
                 all
                 such
                 vnkindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 requested
                 :
                 promising
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 all
                 their
                 territorie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Rhetian
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Adriatique
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 hee
                 
                 most
                 honourably
                 performed
                 .
                 For
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 rased
                 the
                 forts
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 built
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 entring
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 laid
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 waste
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 laden
                 with
                 spoile
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 captiues
                 .
                 Neither
                 so
                 rested
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 good
                 fortune
                 maintained
                 great
                 warres
                 against
                 Mahomet
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 against
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 also
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 most
                 commonly
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 truely
                 as
                 briefly
                 written
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Christian
                 king
                 or
                 chieftaine
                 ,
                 did
                 more
                 often
                 or
                 with
                 greater
                 fortune
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 nation
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 greater
                 victories
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 feare
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 determined
                 now
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 will
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 not
                 to
                 forget
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 proceeding
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 SEREMET
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 stucke
                 in
                 his
                 stomacke
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Balabanus
                   Badera
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 This
                 Balabanus
                 was
                 an
                 Epirot
                 borne
                 ,
                 a
                 chorles
                 sonne
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 boy
                 taken
                 captiue
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 seruitude
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 framing
                 himselfe
                 both
                 to
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 manners
                 ;
                 after
                 long
                 seruice
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 common
                 souldiour
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 fortune
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 that
                 gained
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 the
                 cittie
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 euer
                 afterwards
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 greatly
                 esteemed
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 his
                 other
                 great
                 preferments
                 ,
                 now
                 sent
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Who
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 ALCHRIA
                 (
                 a
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 sent
                 manie
                 rich
                 presents
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 desirous
                 peaceably
                 to
                 lie
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 purpose
                 to
                 trouble
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 deed
                 waiting
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 some
                 notable
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 mischiefe
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 well
                 seeing
                 into
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 rejected
                 his
                 faigned
                 friendship
                 and
                 giftes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 derision
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 spade
                 ,
                 a
                 mattocke
                 ,
                 a
                 flaile
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 such
                 instruments
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 husbandrie
                 :
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 those
                 tooles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 fathers
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 conducting
                 of
                 armies
                 vnto
                 men
                 of
                 greater
                 skill
                 and
                 better
                 place
                 .
                 Which
                 disgrace
                 Balabanus
                 tooke
                 in
                 exceeding
                 euill
                 part
                 ;
                 purposing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 if
                 euer
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 reuenged
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 knowing
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 lay
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 determined
                 suddenly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 Balabanus
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 discouered
                 ,
                 staied
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 but
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 thousand
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 foote
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 choise
                 men
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 lay
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 pleasant
                 valley
                 called
                 VALCHAL
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 farther
                 end
                 whereof
                 Balabanus
                 lay
                 also
                 encamped
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 wooddie
                 hill
                 which
                 enclosed
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 .
                 Whilest
                 both
                 armies
                 thus
                 lay
                 within
                 view
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 well
                 considering
                 the
                 ground
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 he
                 would
                 offer
                 him
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 speeches
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 straitly
                 charging
                 them
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 flie
                 or
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 in
                 anie
                 case
                 pursue
                 them
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 whereby
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 :
                 ghessing
                 too
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 in
                 so
                 conuenient
                 a
                 place
                 leaue
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 ambush
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sure
                 refuge
                 to
                 trust
                 vnto
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 befall
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 encouraged
                 and
                 instructed
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 he
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 retired
                 vnto
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 behind
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 before
                 lay
                 ;
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 follow
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 Balabanus
                 seeing
                 him
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 thought
                 verily
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 stay
                 him
                 who
                 ment
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 great
                 hast
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 thinking
                 vpon
                 so
                 great
                 aduantage
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 no
                 great
                 resistance
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 Scanderbeg
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 chase
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 hee
                 staied
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 hast
                 greatly
                 disordered
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 aray
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 old
                 trustie
                 souldiours
                 
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 hastie
                 comming
                 &
                 hideous
                 clamour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 receiued
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 fierce
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 .
                 Yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 resolute
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 then
                 fought
                 in
                 great
                 disorder
                 )
                 were
                 at
                 last
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 slaughter
                 chased
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 stay
                 .
                 But
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 principall
                 captaines
                 forgetting
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 led
                 on
                 (
                 whether
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 with
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 vnaduisedly
                 pursued
                 the
                 enemie
                 into
                 those
                 straits
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 before
                 warned
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 enter
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 ambush
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 desperatly
                 fought
                 as
                 wild
                 beasts
                 enclosed
                 with
                 hunters
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 oppressed
                 with
                 multitude
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 togither
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Balabanus
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Who
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 heard
                 of
                 their
                 taking
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 with
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 haue
                 said
                 :
                 Now
                 am
                 I
                 sure
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 is
                 broken
                 .
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 men
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Moses
                   Golemus
                
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 captaine
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 next
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 
                   Giuriza
                   Vladerius
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ;
                 
                   Musachius
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 his
                 nephew
                 by
                 his
                 sister
                 
                   Angelina
                   ;
                   Ginius
                   Musachius
                   ;
                   Ioannes
                   Perlatus
                   ,
                
                 who
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 SFETIGRADE
                 against
                 
                   Amurath
                   ;
                   Nicholaus
                   Berisius
                   ;
                   Georgius
                   Chucca
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Ginius
                   Manessius
                
                 :
                 whereof
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 conducted
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 worthely
                 haue
                 beene
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 of
                 these
                 worthie
                 men
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 sorrow
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 vpon
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victorie
                 was
                 nothing
                 accounted
                 of
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 lamenting
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 such
                 notable
                 leaders
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 requesting
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 redeeme
                 his
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 either
                 by
                 exchanging
                 of
                 others
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 such
                 raunsome
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 knowing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 would
                 neither
                 exchange
                 them
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 grant
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 raunsomed
                 for
                 anie
                 gold
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 vsed
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 dispight
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 flaine
                 quicke
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 miserable
                 torment
                 they
                 liued
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 hearing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 rather
                 encouraged
                 than
                 discouraged
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 ,
                 sparing
                 nothing
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 either
                 burne
                 ,
                 or
                 possibly
                 by
                 anie
                 other
                 meanes
                 destroie
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 these
                 notable
                 men
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 bought
                 with
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 manie
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 )
                 commended
                 Balabanus
                 highly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 that
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 diuers
                 rich
                 giftes
                 ,
                 with
                 commaundement
                 to
                 repaire
                 againe
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 so
                 happely
                 begun
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Balabanus
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 performed
                 .
                 Yet
                 trusting
                 more
                 vnto
                 his
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 strength
                 ;
                 lying
                 at
                 ALCHRIA
                 ,
                 sent
                 againe
                 diuers
                 rich
                 presents
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 peace
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 seeking
                 indeed
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 to
                 entrap
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Scanderbeg
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 rejected
                 his
                 faigned
                 friendship
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 presents
                 ,
                 as
                 sent
                 from
                 a
                 base
                 peisant
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Balabanus
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 new
                 deuise
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 secret
                 meanes
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 rewards
                 corrupted
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 were
                 Balabanus
                 his
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnknowne
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 practise
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 oppressed
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 lying
                 encamped
                 in
                 ORONYCHEVM
                 ,
                 if
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 (
                 who
                 commonly
                 spent
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 carefull
                 watch
                 )
                 going
                 about
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 perceiued
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 by
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 his
                 horses
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 putting
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 best
                 could
                 ,
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 him
                 in
                 chase
                 ,
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 Balabanus
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 remnant
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Balabanus
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 lost
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 send
                 another
                 Generall
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 againe
                 to
                 prooue
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 Balabanus
                 was
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 a
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 staie
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 anie
                 other
                 .
                 So
                 committing
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 fourteene
                 
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 inuade
                 EPIRVS
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 subdue
                 
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   Balabanus
                
                 with
                 this
                 armie
                 comming
                 to
                 ALCHRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 in
                 vaine
                 plotting
                 how
                 hee
                 might
                 circumuent
                 his
                 warie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 sent
                 diuers
                 presents
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 scornefully
                 refused
                 .
                 Three
                 moneths
                 he
                 lay
                 still
                 at
                 ALCHRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 nothing
                 more
                 troubled
                 than
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 nothing
                 that
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 determined
                 to
                 aduenture
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 to
                 subdue
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 vpon
                 that
                 resolution
                 marched
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 plaines
                 neere
                 vnto
                 SFETIGRADE
                 ,
                 whither
                 Scanderbeg
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 also
                 ▪
                 which
                 then
                 consisted
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 foot
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 small
                 power
                 hee
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 with
                 Balabanus
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 two
                 to
                 one
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 hand●e
                 blowes
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 men
                 fight
                 ▪
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 said
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 rather
                 raging
                 lyons
                 than
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 their
                 enemies
                 ▪
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 perill
                 or
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 nothing
                 afraid
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 with
                 great
                 skill
                 gouerned
                 that
                 battaile
                 ,
                 carefully
                 prouiding
                 for
                 euery
                 danger
                 :
                 himselfe
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 battaile
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 still
                 sending
                 speedie
                 releefe
                 where
                 most
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 in
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 wounded
                 or
                 slaine
                 ▪
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 worthie
                 cheefetaine
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 :
                 where
                 most
                 perill
                 was
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 hee
                 straight
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 presence
                 danger
                 fled
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 victorie
                 had
                 attended
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 his
                 horse
                 fortuned
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 down
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 sore
                 brused
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 complained
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 him
                 downe
                 ,
                 pressed
                 on
                 fiercely
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 hee
                 was
                 quickly
                 rescued
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 remounted
                 .
                 And
                 forthwith
                 encountering
                 with
                 one
                 Suliman
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 commaunder
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 slew
                 him
                 in
                 fight
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 :
                 whereupon
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 plaine
                 flight
                 ;
                 Scanderbeg
                 pursuing
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 execution
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 armie
                 few
                 escaped
                 with
                 Balabanus
                 to
                 carrie
                 newes
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 Balabanus
                 now
                 thrice
                 vanquished
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 battaile
                 hauing
                 lost
                 what
                 hee
                 could
                 loose
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 lost
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 sharpely
                 rebuked
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 ouerthrowes
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 receiued
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Balabanus
                 at
                 first
                 gaue
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 kings
                 furie
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 was
                 ouer
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 discourse
                 cunningly
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 imputing
                 all
                 those
                 his
                 mishaps
                 vnto
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 told
                 Mahomet
                 plainely
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 send
                 such
                 small
                 armies
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 send
                 two
                 valiant
                 captains
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 and
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 deuiding
                 the
                 same
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 into
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 might
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 enclose
                 Scanderbeg
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 aduenture
                 to
                 giue
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 battaile
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 resolued
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 battaile
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 offered
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 also
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 mutuall
                 consent
                 to
                 vndertake
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 single
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 course
                 hee
                 promised
                 vnto
                 him
                 an
                 easie
                 and
                 assured
                 victorie
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 so
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 coupt
                 vp
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 escape
                 or
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 .
                 This
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Balabanus
                 so
                 well
                 fitted
                 the
                 tyrants
                 humor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 appointed
                 Balabanus
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 own
                 deuise
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 giuing
                 him
                 commission
                 to
                 leuie
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 seruice
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 associate
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 companion
                 which
                 soeuer
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
                 Balabanus
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 commission
                 ,
                 tooke
                 musters
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 one
                 
                   Iacup
                   Arnauth
                
                 ,
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Iames
                 the
                 Epirot
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 borne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captain
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 companion
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 with
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 soldiors
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 THESSALIA
                 and
                 GRECIA
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 him
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 with
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 himselfe
                 were
                 also
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 setting
                 both
                 forward
                 ,
                 Balabanus
                 taking
                 the
                 neerer
                 way
                 through
                 THRACIA
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 came
                 first
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 valey
                 of
                 VALCHALL
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 and
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 hauing
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 of
                 all
                 Balabanus
                 his
                 intent
                 and
                 purpose
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 his
                 comming
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 choise
                 souldiours
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 hearing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 in
                 VALCAAL
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 three
                 espials
                 to
                 discouer
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 he
                 lay
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 spies
                 was
                 Balabanus
                 his
                 kinsman
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 knowne
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 )
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 Balabanus
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 should
                 haue
                 returned
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 intelligence
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 ,
                 like
                 false
                 traitors
                 went
                 ouer
                 to
                 Balabanus
                 ,
                 and
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 concerning
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 hoping
                 therefore
                 to
                 receiue
                 some
                 great
                 reward
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fellow
                 had
                 before
                 borne
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 maruelling
                 that
                 his
                 espials
                 returned
                 not
                 againe
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 vsing
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 to
                 trust
                 himselfe
                 best
                 ,
                 presently
                 went
                 out
                 with
                 fiue
                 lustie
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 rid
                 foorth
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 lying
                 .
                 Balabanus
                 like
                 a
                 craftie
                 fox
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 espials
                 would
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 send
                 forth
                 others
                 ,
                 laied
                 certaine
                 horsemen
                 in
                 secret
                 ambush
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 them
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 .
                 These
                 horsemen
                 lay
                 not
                 so
                 couert
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 descried
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 (
                 who
                 with
                 Argus
                 eies
                 ,
                 pried
                 into
                 euerie
                 bush
                 and
                 thicket
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 )
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 altogether
                 fallen
                 within
                 their
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 handie
                 strokes
                 ,
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 oppressed
                 with
                 multitude
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 wood
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 flying
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 old
                 tree
                 was
                 fallen
                 crosse
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 Scanderbeg
                 putting
                 spurs
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 leapt
                 ouer
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 foure
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 ,
                 turned
                 backe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fighting
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 so
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 Scanderbeg
                 being
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 forced
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 leape
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 followed
                 after
                 Scanderbeg
                 :
                 who
                 looking
                 backe
                 and
                 seeing
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 turned
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 foure
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 men
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 ouer
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 returned
                 .
                 And
                 Scanderbeg
                 accompanied
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 came
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 put
                 his
                 army
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 Balabanus
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 persuasions
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 VALCHAL
                 where
                 Balabanus
                 lay
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 deuided
                 his
                 army
                 into
                 foure
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Tanusius
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 
                   Zacharias
                   Groppa
                
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 
                   Peicus
                   Emanuel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 conducted
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
                 So
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 archers
                 ,
                 to
                 prouoke
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 foorth
                 vnto
                 battell
                 .
                 Balabanus
                 also
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 in
                 seemly
                 order
                 before
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 stood
                 fast
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 stirre
                 ,
                 expecting
                 continually
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 .
                 Which
                 Scanderbeg
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 sought
                 but
                 to
                 dallie
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 fight
                 had
                 againe
                 retired
                 his
                 army
                 into
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ;
                 drew
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 continually
                 skirmishing
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 daring
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 brauing
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 forced
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 haue
                 ●et
                 him
                 out
                 thence
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fretted
                 and
                 chafed
                 exceedingly
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 rise
                 against
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lead
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 disgraced
                 .
                 Balabanus
                 mindfull
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 maister
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 deferred
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 his
                 fellow
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 delay
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 being
                 so
                 continually
                 assailed
                 and
                 braued
                 by
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Turkes
                 therewith
                 prouoked
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 haue
                 issued
                 out
                 without
                 his
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 no
                 remedie
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 fight
                 ;
                 placed
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 leading
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 thereof
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 fierce
                 fight
                 ,
                 many
                 falling
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 Scanderbeg
                 strengthned
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 of
                 DIBRA
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 keeping
                 their
                 order
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 they
                 stood
                 almost
                 still
                 as
                 lookers
                 on
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 Generals
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 Scanderbeg
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 drew
                 certain
                 troups
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 was
                 least
                 danger
                 ,
                 which
                 speedily
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 army
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 withdrawing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 wheeling
                 about
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 backe
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 fell
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Balabanus
                 with
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 gainstood
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 hope
                 left
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 to
                 become
                 desperat
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 before
                 troubled
                 and
                 disordered
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 as
                 his
                 fortune
                 led
                 him
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 that
                 followed
                 Balabanus
                 escaped
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 scarcely
                 well
                 breathed
                 himselfe
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 deuided
                 the
                 spoile
                 amongst
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 post
                 from
                 the
                 lady
                 Mamiza
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 PETRELLA
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Iacuppe
                   Arnauth
                
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 come
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 with
                 an
                 army
                 of
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lay
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 TIRANNA
                 the
                 lesse
                 .
                 When
                 Scanderbeg
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 had
                 cheerfully
                 imparted
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 newes
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 new
                 labour
                 and
                 perill
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 therewith
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 but
                 readie
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 countenance
                 &
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 some
                 great
                 feast
                 or
                 banquet
                 :
                 reckoning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 a
                 discomfited
                 army
                 .
                 This
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 tooke
                 as
                 an
                 assured
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 successe
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 presently
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 .
                 Iacuppe
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 remoued
                 his
                 campe
                 into
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 TIRANNA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 taking
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 Iacuppe
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 departed
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 rested
                 one
                 whole
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 to
                 terrifie
                 his
                 enemies
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 Balabanus
                 )
                 he
                 caused
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 heads
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 before
                 the
                 trenches
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 to
                 be
                 showne
                 :
                 Which
                 Iacuppe
                 beholding
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 dispaire
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   see
                   the
                   euill
                   hap
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   .
                
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 sent
                 forth
                 500
                 horsemen
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 them
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 be
                 drawne
                 into
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 fell
                 out
                 accordingly
                 .
                 For
                 Iacuppe
                 now
                 seeing
                 his
                 fellow
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 also
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 came
                 readily
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 a
                 fierce
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 endured
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 Scanderbeg
                 perceiuing
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 Iacuppe
                 was
                 ,
                 bent
                 his
                 greatest
                 force
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 singling
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 slew
                 him
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Turkes
                 being
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 flying
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 escaped
                 the
                 present
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 stragling
                 through
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 thicke
                 woods
                 and
                 blind
                 waies
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 two
                 battels
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 taken
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 lost
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 and
                 his
                 souldiours
                 were
                 so
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 Balabanus
                 was
                 fled
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 cornet
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 surprised
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 well
                 pursued
                 :
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   let
                   some
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   liue
                   to
                   report
                   their
                   owne
                   slaughter
                   and
                   our
                   victorie
                   .
                
                 After
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 vanquished
                 these
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 returning
                 to
                 CROIA
                 with
                 victorie
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 his
                 souldiours
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 dwelling
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 rewards
                 procured
                 two
                 Turks
                 to
                 vndertake
                 to
                 kill
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 These
                 traitors
                 came
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 as
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 making
                 such
                 shew
                 of
                 the
                 detestation
                 both
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 tyrannicall
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 vaine
                 superstition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 and
                 others
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 deed
                 the
                 men
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 learned
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 desire
                 baptised
                 .
                 But
                 treason
                 against
                 princes
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 mightie
                 protection
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 long
                 couered
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 without
                 his
                 great
                 sufferance
                 performed
                 .
                 So
                 fortuned
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 false
                 dissembling
                 traitors
                 ,
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 but
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 performe
                 their
                 diuelish
                 deuise
                 ,
                 vpon
                 some
                 occasion
                 fell
                 at
                 variance
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 heat
                 ,
                 let
                 some
                 such
                 words
                 fall
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 taken
                 vp
                 by
                 some
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 drew
                 them
                 both
                 into
                 suspition
                 :
                 and
                 
                 therupon
                 being
                 straitly
                 examined
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 them
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 
                   Scanderbeg
                   ▪
                
                 for
                 which
                 their
                 treason
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 presently
                 executed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 right
                 well
                 deserued
                 .
                 When
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Balabanus
                 was
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 Iacup
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 their
                 armies
                 almost
                 quite
                 destroied
                 ,
                 he
                 after
                 his
                 impatient
                 manner
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 almost
                 franticke
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 calling
                 togither
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 resolued
                 by
                 their
                 aduise
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 mo
                 generals
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 go
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 should
                 at
                 once
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 commissions
                 were
                 directed
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 armie
                 raised
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 whereof
                 Scanderbeg
                 hauing
                 certaine
                 aduertisement
                 ,
                 fortifyed
                 all
                 his
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 whereof
                 ,
                 depended
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Into
                 this
                 cittie
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 faithfull
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 and
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 left
                 one
                 
                   Balthasar
                   Perduci
                
                 (
                 a
                 graue
                 and
                 worthy
                 captaine
                 )
                 gouernour
                 thereof
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 care
                 he
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 were
                 either
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 conuayed
                 into
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 refuge
                 :
                 and
                 left
                 nothing
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 prey
                 vpon
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 done
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 old
                 Amurath
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 Balabanus
                 with
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 (
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 armie
                 )
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 ranging
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 before
                 CROIA
                 :
                 Vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 gouernour
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 brauesallies
                 .
                 In
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 came
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 also
                 .
                 Who
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 summoned
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 such
                 vnreasonable
                 conditions
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 is
                 :
                 )
                 whereunto
                 the
                 worthy
                 gouernour
                 returned
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 continuall
                 thundring
                 shot
                 into
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Mahomet
                 caused
                 such
                 ordinance
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 for
                 batterie
                 ;
                 and
                 commanded
                 other
                 new
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 mettall
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 brought
                 in
                 masse
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 rather
                 to
                 strike
                 a
                 terror
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 great
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 cittie
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 knowing
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 and
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 lying
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 mountaines
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 army
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 continually
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 forragers
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 brought
                 in
                 victuall
                 or
                 necessaries
                 for
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 manie
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 brake
                 into
                 one
                 quarter
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 camp
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 continuall
                 alarums
                 neuer
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 quiet
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 seeing
                 his
                 army
                 to
                 decrease
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 winning
                 the
                 citie
                 but
                 by
                 famine
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 require
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 fearing
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 same
                 place
                 again
                 famous
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 mischance
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 happen
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 before
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 determined
                 to
                 returne
                 himselfe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 Balabanus
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 determination
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 to
                 Balabanus
                 ,
                 joyning
                 vnto
                 him
                 eight
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 at
                 Balabanus
                 his
                 commaund
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 leauing
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 eight
                 captaines
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 moe
                 ,
                 departed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 CROIA
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 he
                 tooke
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 certaine
                 small
                 forts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 faire
                 promises
                 corrupting
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 CHIDNA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 souldiours
                 lay
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 vpon
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 souldiours
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 should
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 tyrant
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 faith
                 or
                 promise
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 most
                 cruelly
                 to
                 bee
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 nor
                 child
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 greefe
                 and
                 weakening
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 receiued
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 losse
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 raged
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 great
                 melancholie
                 returned
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 disdaining
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 cheefe
                 cittie
                 besieged
                 by
                 Balabanus
                 ,
                 sometime
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 basest
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 subjects
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 releeue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 
                 as
                 his
                 souldiors
                 were
                 with
                 continuall
                 warres
                 sore
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 warie
                 enemies
                 lay
                 so
                 encamped
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 to
                 bee
                 remoued
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 praying
                 of
                 them
                 aid
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 need
                 against
                 that
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 preuailing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 forthwith
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 princes
                 promised
                 forthwith
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 succours
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 hee
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 secretly
                 ,
                 and
                 disguised
                 in
                 simple
                 attire
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 Paulus
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 great
                 Bishop
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 but
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 ;
                 so
                 cold
                 was
                 his
                 holy
                 deuotion
                 :
                 onely
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 hee
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 
                   Iunetrio
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 his
                 treasurer
                 ,
                 a
                 poore
                 almes
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
              
               
                 Scanderbeg
                 returning
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 found
                 all
                 such
                 aid
                 readie
                 as
                 was
                 promised
                 from
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 garrisons
                 of
                 SCVTARI
                 ,
                 DRIVASTO
                 ,
                 ALYSSA
                 ,
                 and
                 DIRRHACHIVM
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 foure
                 hundred
                 choice
                 soldiors
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 strength
                 he
                 marched
                 towards
                 CROIA
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 Ionima
                 was
                 within
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 Balabanus
                 ,
                 hee
                 drew
                 out
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 coasting
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 suddainly
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 
                 where
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Ionima
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Hedar
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 shewed
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 Balabanus
                 .
                 This
                 exploit
                 so
                 happily
                 performed
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 marching
                 to
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 driue
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 the
                 mountain
                 CRVINA
                 ,
                 their
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 Balabanus
                 saw
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 rid
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 persuading
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 such
                 offers
                 and
                 promises
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 most
                 moue
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 nothing
                 regarding
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 incensed
                 with
                 his
                 presumption
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 therewith
                 enraged
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 mad
                 for
                 anger
                 ,
                 came
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 ,
                 thinking
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 them
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 skirmish
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Georgius
                   A●exius
                
                 with
                 a
                 bullet
                 shot
                 quite
                 through
                 the
                 throat
                 ;
                 and
                 feeling
                 himselfe
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 setting
                 spurres
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 presently
                 fell
                 down
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 rise
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 retired
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 plain
                 of
                 TIRANA
                 ,
                 about
                 eight
                 miles
                 from
                 CROIA
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 entring
                 the
                 forsaken
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 found
                 therein
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 other
                 victuals
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 conueyed
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 followed
                 after
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 besieged
                 subjects
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 highly
                 commended
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 strait
                 passages
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turkes
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 two
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 Scanderbeg
                 (
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 )
                 offering
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 armes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 request
                 Scanderbeg
                 propounding
                 vnto
                 his
                 counsellors
                 &
                 captaines
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 diuersly
                 disgested
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 they
                 receiued
                 this
                 answere
                 from
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 country
                 without
                 his
                 commandement
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 leaue
                 depart
                 thence
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 receiuing
                 this
                 short
                 answere
                 by
                 their
                 messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 that
                 bare
                 countrey
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 perish
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 famine
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 night
                 departed
                 from
                 TIRANNA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 entering
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 straits
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 desperatly
                 brake
                 through
                 and
                 escaped
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 :
                 for
                 whose
                 escape
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 murmured
                 greeuously
                 against
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 ado
                 appeased
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 recouered
                 all
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 the
                 soldiors
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 retaining
                 only
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 frontiers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 Generall
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 CROIA
                 releeued
                 ,
                 his
                 armie
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 ;
                 fretted
                 thereat
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therewith
                 so
                 much
                 greeued
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 eat
                 or
                 drinke
                 or
                 take
                 rest
                 ,
                 his
                 discontented
                 thoughts
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 remedie
                 
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 goe
                 againe
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 
                 armie
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 thereof
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 Scanderbeg
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Spring
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 entred
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 exceeding
                 labour
                 and
                 charge
                 first
                 repaired
                 or
                 rather
                 reedified
                 the
                 old
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VALMES
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 trouble
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 DVRAZZO
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 EPIDAMNVM
                 )
                 a
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 Senate
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 entertainement
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 ciuile
                 wars
                 betwixt
                 Caesar
                 and
                 Pompeius
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 Mahomet
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 to
                 haue
                 carried
                 ;
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 therein
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 finding
                 it
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 and
                 manned
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 .
                 Where
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 losse
                 in
                 vaine
                 attempted
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 hee
                 rise
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 :
                 and
                 retiring
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 againe
                 before
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 by
                 his
                 suddaine
                 comming
                 to
                 haue
                 terrified
                 the
                 cittizens
                 :
                 and
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 assailing
                 thereof
                 he
                 had
                 discouered
                 many
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 supposed
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 there
                 also
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 so
                 suddenly
                 rise
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 CROIA
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 he
                 offered
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 large
                 priuiledges
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittizens
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 their
                 citie
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 he
                 threatened
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 vowing
                 neuer
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 :
                 whereunto
                 he
                 receiued
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 than
                 was
                 sent
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 him
                 by
                 many
                 most
                 braue
                 sallies
                 .
                 Scanderbeg
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 continually
                 molesting
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 night
                 falling
                 into
                 one
                 quarter
                 or
                 another
                 thereof
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 taught
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 small
                 purpose
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 lie
                 there
                 long
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 &
                 marched
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 REDON
                 vpon
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 new
                 cittie
                 called
                 CHIVRILL
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 finished
                 :
                 which
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 rased
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Epirots
                 were
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 seeke
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 gre●●
                 losse
                 by
                 those
                 mountaine
                 people
                 repulsed
                 :
                 Scanderbeg
                 still
                 following
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 awaiting
                 all
                 oportunities
                 ,
                 daily
                 cut
                 off
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 tyrant
                 despairing
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 hauing
                 atcheeued
                 nothing
                 worth
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 discontentment
                 and
                 melancholie
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 troubles
                 ,
                 Scanderbeg
                 rid
                 ouer
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 to
                 LYSSA
                 (
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 specially
                 liked
                 )
                 there
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 the
                 Venetian
                 legate
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 confederate
                 princes
                 ,
                 of
                 matters
                 concerning
                 their
                 state
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VALMES
                 ,
                 which
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 siegnorie
                 of
                 
                   Aryannites
                   Comynat
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 lay
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 feauer
                 ,
                 which
                 daily
                 so
                 encreased
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 sicke
                 euen
                 vnto
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 end
                 to
                 draw
                 nigh
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 lords
                 his
                 confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 bed
                 chamber
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 large
                 with
                 greater
                 paine
                 notably
                 discoursed
                 of
                 his
                 troublesome
                 life
                 led
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 passed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 forewarned
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 dangers
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 ;
                 he
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 vnitie
                 and
                 concord
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 turning
                 his
                 speech
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 commended
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 his
                 kingdome
                 to
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 articles
                 of
                 the
                 confederation
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 honour
                 bound
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 sonne
                 and
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 minoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 peaceably
                 to
                 place
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 his
                 wife
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 her
                 sonne
                 into
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 and
                 quiet
                 liue
                 vpon
                 such
                 possessions
                 as
                 he
                 there
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 most
                 feruent
                 prayer
                 commended
                 his
                 soule
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 departed
                 in
                 peace
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1466
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 liued
                 about
                 63
                 yeares
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 about
                 24.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 was
                 worthely
                 lamented
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 princes
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 lost
                 
                 their
                 most
                 carefull
                 watchman
                 and
                 inuincible
                 champion
                 :
                 the
                 sorrow
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 expressed
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 bewayling
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 ▪
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 with
                 him
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 .
                 His
                 dead●bodie
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 lamentation
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 royally
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 cathedrall
                 church
                 of
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 at
                 LYSSA
                 :
                 
                 where
                 it
                 rested
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 about
                 nine
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 LYSSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 digged
                 vp
                 his
                 bones
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 but
                 see
                 or
                 touch
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 get
                 any
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 siluer
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 gold
                 ,
                 to
                 hang
                 about
                 their
                 neckes
                 ,
                 or
                 weare
                 vpon
                 their
                 bodies
                 ;
                 persuading
                 themselues
                 by
                 the
                 wearing
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 such
                 good
                 fortune
                 and
                 hap
                 as
                 had
                 Scanderbeg
                 himselfe
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 vnaptly
                 by
                 
                   Gabriell
                   Fairnus
                
                 of
                 CREMONA
                 ,
                 thus
                 in
                 verse
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SCANDERBEG
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   bloudie
                   bane
                   of
                   faithlesse
                   Turkes
                   ,
                   and
                   terrour
                   of
                   their
                   name
                   ,
                
                 
                   EPIRVS
                   strong
                   defence
                   and
                   guard
                   ,
                   lay
                   buried
                   there
                   with
                   fame
                   :
                
                 
                   Within
                   that
                   tombe
                   wherein
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   Great
                   Castriotus
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   those
                   limbs
                   and
                   tombe
                   defac'd
                   ,
                   are
                   carried
                   quite
                   away
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   remnants
                   of
                   that
                   worthy
                   wight
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   graue
                   were
                   torne
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   being
                   dead
                   could
                   find
                   no
                   rest
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   for
                   jewels
                   worne
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   after
                   he
                   farre
                   spent
                   with
                   age
                   ,
                   gaue
                   place
                   to
                   fatall
                   doome
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   left
                   his
                   fathers
                   kingdome
                   got
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   with
                   great
                   renowme
                   :
                
                 
                   Forthwith
                   the
                   cruell
                   Turkes
                   preuaild
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   there
                   possest
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   worshipping
                   his
                   stately
                   tombe
                   ,
                   and
                   place
                   of
                   quiet
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dig'd
                   vp
                   his
                   bones
                   ,
                   and
                   brake
                   the
                   tombe
                   wherein
                   he
                   did
                   remaine
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   glad
                   was
                   he
                   that
                   could
                   thereof
                   ,
                   some
                   little
                   part
                   obtaine
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   in
                   them
                   some
                   martiall
                   force
                   ,
                   or
                   vertue
                   great
                   had
                   beene
                   :
                
                 
                   Or
                   fortune
                   rare
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   before
                   in
                   him
                   was
                   liuing
                   seene
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   vertue
                   which
                   to
                   others
                   giues
                   ,
                   a
                   sepulture
                   and
                   graue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bereft
                   it
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   forst
                   his
                   foe
                   in
                   honour
                   it
                   to
                   haue
                   .
                
              
               
                 Most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 kept
                 the
                 Turkes
                 throughly
                 busied
                 .
                 
                   Mathias
                   Coruinus
                
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 made
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 force
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 strong
                 forts
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 built
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 manfully
                 draue
                 them
                 out
                 before
                 him
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 IAZIGA
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 IAITZE
                 )
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 tooke
                 :
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 suffered
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 force
                 wrested
                 all
                 that
                 kingdome
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 furie
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 into
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 IAZIGA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 right
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 :
                 vntill
                 Mathias
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 with
                 continuall
                 skirmishes
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 with
                 desperat
                 sallies
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 prowd
                 Turke
                 was
                 driuen
                 to
                 such
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 secretly
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 by
                 night
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 army
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 hast
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 the
                 Turks
                 histories
                 report
                 )
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Mathias
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 valiantly
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 relieued
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 togither
                 with
                 BOSNA
                 he
                 vnited
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 such
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Mathias
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 stomacke
                 to
                 prouoke
                 them
                 farther
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mathias
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 no
                 lesse
                 dreadfull
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 sometime
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 valiant
                 Huniades
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 scoured
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 sometime
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 sometime
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 in
                 manie
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 their
                 generals
                 at
                 diuers
                 times
                 sent
                 from
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Canalis
                
                 succeeding
                 Lauretanus
                 (
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 )
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 SALONICHI
                 ,
                 and
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 burnt
                 diuers
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 returning
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 fortified
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 LEGOSTICIVM
                 in
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 which
                 worke
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 skirmishes
                 laboured
                 to
                 haue
                 hindred
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 doe
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 therein
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 EVBoeA
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 fleet
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 surprised
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AENUS
                 which
                 standeth
                 vpon
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Meritza
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 Hebrus
                 ,
                 vpon
                 which
                 riuer
                 the
                 famous
                 cities
                 ANDRINOPLE
                 and
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 are
                 also
                 situate
                 .
                 Canalis
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 two
                 thousand
                 captiues
                 into
                 EVBoeA
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 giuing
                 aid
                 vnto
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Duchaine
                
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 variance
                 for
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 ZADRIMA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 DRINO
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 Alexius
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 harmes
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 NIGROPONTE
                 )
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 and
                 strength
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 wrought
                 him
                 all
                 these
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 they
                 afterwards
                 retired
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 ;
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 be
                 euen
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 imploy
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 This
                 island
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 is
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 lieth
                 ouer
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 old
                 called
                 BaeOTIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 separated
                 with
                 a
                 narrow
                 strait
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 it
                 aboundeth
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 wine
                 ,
                 oyle
                 ,
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 wood
                 fit
                 for
                 shipping
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 CHALCIDE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 later
                 time
                 NIGROPHONTE
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 also
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 was
                 knowne
                 :
                 albeit
                 the
                 Turkes
                 now
                 call
                 it
                 EGRIBOS
                 :
                 a
                 populous
                 ,
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 cittie
                 ;
                 so
                 fortified
                 with
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 in
                 most
                 mens
                 iudgement
                 )
                 it
                 seemed
                 a
                 place
                 impregnable
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 strong
                 citie
                 Mahomet
                 resolued
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 ,
                 knowing
                 well
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 thereof
                 depended
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 assembled
                 a
                 mightie
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 sent
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 mariners
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 into
                 EVBoeA
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 marched
                 himselfe
                 by
                 land
                 through
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 ouer
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CHALCIS
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 them
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 descried
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 shaped
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 SCIROS
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 couered
                 the
                 sea
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 entended
                 course
                 ,
                 without
                 let
                 came
                 to
                 EVBoeA
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 landing
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 STORA
                 and
                 BASILICON
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 small
                 townes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 rased
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 directly
                 to
                 CHALCIS
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 this
                 great
                 fleet
                 was
                 there
                 arriued
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 caused
                 a
                 bridge
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 his
                 smaller
                 vessels
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 betwixt
                 ACHAIA
                 and
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 passed
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 belaid
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 planted
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 began
                 most
                 furiously
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 made
                 faire
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 for
                 that
                 one
                 Thomas
                 of
                 LIBVRNIA
                 (
                 chiefe
                 canonier
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 before
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 signes
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 in
                 what
                 places
                 the
                 wals
                 were
                 weakest
                 :
                 whereby
                 they
                 so
                 aptly
                 planted
                 their
                 batterie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 view
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 Which
                 foule
                 treason
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 traitor
                 therefore
                 worthely
                 executed
                 .
                 Yet
                 little
                 preuailed
                 the
                 tyrant
                 thereby
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beaten
                 downe
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 repaired
                 againe
                 by
                 night
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 siege
                 continued
                 thirtie
                 daies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 space
                 many
                 a
                 sharpe
                 assault
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 still
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 )
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 within
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 making
                 semblant
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 got
                 himselfe
                 ouer
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 haue
                 broken
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 haue
                 shut
                 him
                 vp
                 into
                 that
                 island
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 admirall
                 might
                 haue
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 praise
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 as
                 a
                 couragious
                 chieftaine
                 haue
                 aduentured
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 by
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 euerie
                 priuat
                 gally
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 generally
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 opportunitie●
                 But
                 he
                 fearing
                 to
                 come
                 any
                 neerer
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 anchor
                 and
                 moued
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 gaue
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 comfort
                 or
                 reliefe
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ;
                 and
                 therwith
                 encouraged
                 :
                 hauing
                 now
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 beaten
                 downe
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 sau●table
                 ;
                 brought
                 on
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 hie
                 preferments
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 particuler
                 deserts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 be
                 an
                 eye-witnesse
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 fierce
                 and
                 furious
                 assault
                 ▪
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ditches
                 were
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breaches
                 made
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 that
                 populous
                 armie
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 liuing
                 little
                 felt
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 :
                 Mahomet
                 continually
                 sending
                 in
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 one
                 could
                 no
                 sooner
                 fall
                 ,
                 but
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 slept
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 successiuely
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 new
                 men
                 had
                 sprong
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 Twise
                 they
                 had
                 euen
                 woon
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 times
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 slaughter
                 beaten
                 out
                 againe
                 .
                 This
                 deadly
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 assault
                 ,
                 was
                 maintained
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 night
                 without
                 intermission
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 defendants
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 vnable
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 towne
                 now
                 assaulted
                 almost
                 round
                 ,
                 retired
                 from
                 the
                 breaches
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 like
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 sold
                 their
                 liues
                 at
                 a
                 decre
                 price
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 manie
                 notable
                 women
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 aliue
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 now
                 become
                 lord
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Turks
                 in
                 that
                 siege
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 aliue
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 most
                 cruell
                 death
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 shewed
                 his
                 tyrannie
                 with
                 most
                 exquisit
                 and
                 horrible
                 torments
                 .
                 
                   Paulus
                   Ericus
                
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 him
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 deliuered
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 his
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 perfidious
                 tyrant
                 without
                 regard
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 bee
                 cruelly
                 murthered
                 .
                 The
                 gouernours
                 daughter
                 a
                 maiden
                 of
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 ,
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 her
                 rare
                 perfection
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 tooke
                 her
                 presented
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 mirrour
                 of
                 beautie
                 :
                 The
                 barbarous
                 tyrant
                 greedie
                 of
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 sought
                 first
                 by
                 flattering
                 words
                 and
                 faire
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 her
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 other
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 threatning
                 her
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 torture
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 worse
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 if
                 shee
                 would
                 not
                 otherwise
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 his
                 appetite
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 constant
                 virgin
                 (
                 worthie
                 eternall
                 fame
                 )
                 answered
                 so
                 resolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 tyrants
                 expectation
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 being
                 therewith
                 enraged
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 her
                 to
                 bee
                 presently
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 horrible
                 and
                 monstrous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 filthie
                 outrages
                 by
                 that
                 beastly
                 and
                 barbarous
                 people
                 committed
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 that
                 cittie
                 ,
                 passeth
                 all
                 credit
                 .
                 CHALCIS
                 thus
                 woon
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 fruitfull
                 island
                 without
                 farther
                 resistance
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 slauerie
                 ,
                 
                 vnder
                 which
                 it
                 yet
                 groaneth
                 .
                 This
                 calamitie
                 happened
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 truely
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weal●
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 1470.
                 
              
               
                 Canalis
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 lien
                 at
                 anchor
                 as
                 a
                 looker
                 on
                 ;
                 fearing
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 cittie
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 hoised
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 laded
                 with
                 dishonour
                 returned
                 in
                 hast
                 vnto
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 family
                 exiled
                 to
                 VTINVM
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 departed
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fleet
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 surprised
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 lost
                 .
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 therein
                 left
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 garrison
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 landed
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 island
                 .
              
               
                 CHALCIS
                 thus
                 lost
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 chose
                 
                   Petrus
                   Mocenicus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 discreet
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 of
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Canalis
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 sollicited
                 Sixtus
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 king
                 
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 with
                 Lewis
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grand
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 with
                 theirs
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Christian
                 princes
                 promised
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 entangle
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 
                   Caterinus
                   Zenus
                
                 their
                 embassadour
                 with
                 rich
                 presents
                 vnto
                 
                   Alymbeius
                   Vs●n-Cassanes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 to
                 incite
                 him
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 negotiation
                 Zenus
                 so
                 well
                 behaued
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 following
                 that
                 great
                 king
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 mortall
                 warres
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 conuenient
                 place
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 as
                 many
                 enemies
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 into
                 hatred
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 well
                 knowing
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 with
                 the
                 crueltie
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 vsed
                 against
                 them
                 of
                 CHALCIS
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 as
                 then
                 further
                 to
                 prouoke
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 happily
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 about
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 to
                 lie
                 still
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 desirous
                 now
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 not
                 meaning
                 further
                 harme
                 :
                 hoping
                 therby
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 concluded
                 no
                 peace
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 desirous
                 of
                 )
                 yet
                 that
                 tract
                 of
                 time
                 might
                 mitigate
                 the
                 hainousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 coole
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 their
                 displeasure
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 as
                 hee
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 worth
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 was
                 that
                 yeare
                 attempted
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 stood
                 most
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 hee
                 sought
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 pacifie
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 withdraw
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 league
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 requesting
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 communitie
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 well
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 thereby
                 the
                 professed
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 cause
                 to
                 cease
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 :
                 vrging
                 now
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 so
                 stood
                 with
                 his
                 purpose
                 )
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 he
                 regarded
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 no
                 religion
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 Zenus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 lying
                 continually
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 court
                 ,
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 told
                 the
                 Turkes
                 embassadours
                 plainely
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 nor
                 would
                 not
                 longer
                 endure
                 the
                 manifest
                 injurie
                 and
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 faithfull
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 make
                 it
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 effectually
                 performe
                 what
                 thing
                 soeuer
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 dismissed
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 no
                 lesse
                 discontented
                 than
                 were
                 before
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadours
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 they
                 then
                 requested
                 concerning
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 Mocenicus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 arriued
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 LESBOS
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 hee
                 passed
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 ADRAMITTIVM
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 spoiled
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 PERGAMVS
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 hee
                 landed
                 againe
                 at
                 CNIDVS
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 done
                 the
                 Turkes
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 ASIA
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 opposit
                 to
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 laden
                 with
                 spoile
                 towards
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 MALEA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 Richaiensis
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 seuenteene
                 gallies
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 certified
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Bishops
                 fleet
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 also
                 .
                 After
                 mutuall
                 gratulation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 at
                 sea
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Admirals
                 joining
                 their
                 fleets
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 MODON
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 well
                 refreshed
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 in
                 fresh
                 victuals
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 sailing
                 through
                 the
                 Islands
                 ,
                 landed
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 landing
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whom
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 daies
                 tooke
                 what
                 pillage
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 souldiours
                 found
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 rich
                 bootie
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Turkie
                 carpets
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 made
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 sayled
                 to
                 HALICARNASVS
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 CARIA
                 (
                 where
                 sometime
                 stood
                 the
                 stately
                 tombe
                 which
                 queene
                 Artemesia
                 built
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 Ma●solus
                 ,
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 where
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 spoile
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 vnto
                 them
                 Nicholas
                 Bishop
                 of
                 MODRVSSA
                 ,
                 with
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Generals
                 welcommed
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 came
                 thither
                 two
                 gallies
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 fleet
                 of
                 85
                 gallies
                 ,
                 they
                 sailed
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 SAMOS
                 oueragainst
                 EPHESVS
                 (
                 sometime
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 altogether
                 desolate
                 and
                 vnpeopled
                 )
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 proceeding
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 .
                 Loosing
                 from
                 SAMOS
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 their
                 course
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 ATTALIA
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 
                 of
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 trafficke
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 many
                 rich
                 commodities
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 whereof
                 they
                 tooke
                 what
                 pleased
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 suburbes
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 cittie
                 it selfe
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 ,
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 thence
                 :
                 and
                 running
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroied
                 what
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 met
                 an
                 embassadour
                 from
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 bishop
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 whereof
                 that
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 prince
                 was
                 altogether
                 vnfurnished
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 embassador
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 was
                 entered
                 into
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 busie
                 in
                 making
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Mahomet
                 requited
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 harme
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 ASIA
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 that
                 Scanderbeg
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 mightely
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 weake
                 princes
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Myndians
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 spoile
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 NAXOS
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 CYCLADES
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 gallies
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 much
                 rich
                 spoile
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 yeare
                 was
                 farre
                 spent
                 .
                 Yet
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 gallies
                 ,
                 Mocenicus
                 with
                 the
                 Legate
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 in
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 they
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 about
                 CLAZOMENE
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 SMYRNA
                 .
                 So
                 Winter
                 drawing
                 now
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoiles
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Legate
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Mocenicus
                 to
                 METHONE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 was
                 naturally
                 enclined
                 ,
                 had
                 continually
                 armed
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 onely
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 others
                 also
                 euen
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 superstition
                 :
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 one
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 extend
                 his
                 dominion
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 vnder
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 friendly
                 parley
                 craftely
                 circumuented
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 MYSIA
                 ,
                 a
                 countrey
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 got
                 him
                 within
                 his
                 danger
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 subduing
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 left
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 blood
                 aliue
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 inuaded
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 two
                 young
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Pyramet
                 and
                 Cassambet
                 raigned
                 ,
                 and
                 draue
                 them
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Pyramet
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 fled
                 for
                 refuge
                 to
                 
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                   ;
                   Cassambet
                
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 friends
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 his
                 inheritance
                 wrongfully
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 besieging
                 certaine
                 townes
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turke●
                 would
                 easily
                 draw
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 Mocenicus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 being
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Cassambet
                 landed
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Victor
                   Superantius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 so
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 SICHINVM
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 enforced
                 the
                 Turkes
                 therein
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Cassambet
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CORYCVS
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 also
                 restored
                 to
                 Cassambet
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 hee
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 S●LEVCIA
                 ,
                 which
                 standeth
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 built
                 by
                 king
                 Seleucus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 about
                 fiue
                 miles
                 :
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 captain
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Admirall
                 restored
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Cassambet
                 .
                 Who
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 brought
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 gaue
                 great
                 thankes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 promising
                 both
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 friends
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 Mocenicus
                 departing
                 from
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 LYCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 harried
                 that
                 countrey
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Mocenicus
                 sailed
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 a
                 great
                 insurrection
                 there
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 husband
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 which
                 rebellion
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 quieted
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 
                   Triadanus
                   Grittus
                
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 appointed
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 come
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 hasted
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 againe
                 to
                 VENICE
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 Persian
                 king
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 briefly
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 this
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 prince
                 aspired
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 grew
                 to
                 that
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 justly
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 then
                 liuing
                 ;
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 these
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 This
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 now
                 speake
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 that
                 Tachretin
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 other
                 poor
                 princes
                 was
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 great
                 grandfather
                 to
                 this
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 againe
                 restored
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Tachretin
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 also
                 Asymbeius
                 )
                 obtained
                 that
                 small
                 territorie
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 :
                 nothing
                 answering
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 conceits
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 such
                 possessions
                 as
                 was
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 discended
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 shoulder
                 for
                 more
                 roome
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 weake
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 deale
                 withall
                 ;
                 wringing
                 one
                 prouince
                 from
                 this
                 prince
                 ,
                 another
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 some
                 others
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 so
                 enlarged
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 reputed
                 both
                 for
                 a
                 mightie
                 and
                 fortunat
                 prince
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                
                 then
                 emperour
                 of
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 (
                 whose
                 power
                 altogither
                 answered
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 stile
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 shut
                 vp
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 grow
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 )
                 gaue
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 onely
                 daughter
                 Despina
                 in
                 marriage
                 :
                 by
                 such
                 aliance
                 to
                 strengthen
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 marriage
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 enjoy
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Dauid
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Despina
                 should
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 liued
                 haue
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 her
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 had
                 a
                 daughter
                 called
                 Martha
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 willingly
                 remember
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Hysmael
                 ,
                 afterwarwards
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Hysmael
                   the
                   Sophi
                
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 
                   Selymus
                   .
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                
                 honoured
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 this
                 new
                 alliance
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 daily
                 to
                 encroch
                 vpon
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 :
                 and
                 proceeded
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 hand
                 vpon
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 Zenza
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 call
                 Tzokies
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 )
                 raigning
                 then
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 admonished
                 and
                 in
                 sort
                 commaunded
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 to
                 hold
                 himselfe
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 presume
                 to
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 threatning
                 otherwise
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 embassage
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 being
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 embassadors
                 no
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 but
                 commanded
                 them
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 shortly
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 come
                 and
                 debate
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 him
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 proud
                 answere
                 from
                 so
                 meane
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 moued
                 ,
                 leuied
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 inuading
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 subdued
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 prince
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 appointed
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 ARMENIA
                 .
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 king
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 hautinesse
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 valiantnesse
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 staied
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 full
                 of
                 hope
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 great
                 journies
                 sought
                 to
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 scarcely
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 ten
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 armed
                 with
                 couragious
                 hearts
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 conducted
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 fortunat
                 chieftaine
                 which
                 feared
                 nothing
                 .
                 So
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 presently
                 joyned
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 weakned
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 a
                 right
                 great
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 king
                 more
                 enraged
                 than
                 discouraged
                 with
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 armie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 verie
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 resoluing
                 now
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 anie
                 more
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 against
                 so
                 desperat
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Armenian
                 prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 as
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 So
                 being
                 both
                 desirous
                 to
                 trie
                 their
                 fortune
                 ,
                 they
                 joyned
                 battell
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 Persians
                 were
                 againe
                 discomfited
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 mo
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 than
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 armie
                 .
                 Zenza
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Cariasuphus
                 his
                 sonne
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Armenian
                 prince
                 vsed
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 ,
                 giuing
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 title
                 due
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 taking
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 bare
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 protectour
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 state
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 did
                 onely
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 quiet
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 some
                 more
                 assured
                 possession
                 
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 battels
                 broken
                 their
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 gouernour
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 the
                 regall
                 ci●●e
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 had
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 great
                 reuerence
                 and
                 admiration
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 vertues
                 :
                 hee
                 secretly
                 dispatched
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 poore
                 titular
                 king
                 his
                 prisoner
                 (
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 the
                 mightie
                 Tamerlane
                 )
                 and
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 admitteth
                 no
                 partner
                 .
                 Whilest
                 this
                 restlesse
                 prince
                 was
                 thus
                 tumbling
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 no
                 lesse
                 ambitious
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 the
                 embassadours
                 and
                 presents
                 which
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 had
                 sent
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 shamefully
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 Dauid
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 his
                 aliance
                 ,
                 had
                 conuerted
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 (
                 which
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 of
                 right
                 claimed
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 wiues
                 dowrie
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnited
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 wrong
                 ,
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 in
                 the
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 late
                 atchieued
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 aduenture
                 to
                 redresse
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 surely
                 seated
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 ouercome
                 all
                 dangers
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 being
                 daily
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 injuries
                 (
                 still
                 suggested
                 by
                 the
                 importunitie
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 Despina
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 solicitation
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 solemne
                 promise
                 bound
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 he
                 determined
                 now
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 his
                 proud
                 enemie
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 well
                 appointed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 ARMENIA
                 toward
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 EVPHRATES
                 ,
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 )
                 and
                 Amurath
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 fearing
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 )
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 alreadie
                 raised
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 commaunders
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 Amurath
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 where
                 Amurath
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 Mustapha
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 by
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 sauing
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 when
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Amurath
                 was
                 slaine
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 .
                 
                 But
                 purposing
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 gaue
                 order
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 new
                 forces
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 ,
                 was
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 armie
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 nothing
                 in
                 number
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 ,
                 drawing
                 after
                 them
                 their
                 hugie
                 armies
                 ,
                 met
                 togither
                 neere
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 was
                 slaine
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 hard
                 beginning
                 the
                 prowd
                 tyrant
                 was
                 so
                 daunted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 proue
                 his
                 fortune
                 anie
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 losse
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 retired
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 bold
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 sharpely
                 reproued
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 so
                 populous
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 scarcely
                 felt
                 that
                 small
                 losse
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 once
                 thinke
                 of
                 returning
                 without
                 victorie
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 their
                 comfortable
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 encouraged
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 a
                 strait
                 betwixt
                 two
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 cariages
                 fortified
                 the
                 front
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 trench
                 :
                 behind
                 which
                 cariages
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 his
                 archers
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 valou●
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 encouraged
                 with
                 their
                 former
                 victories
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 as
                 men
                 fearing
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 charged
                 the
                 Turkes
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 strength
                 ;
                 presenting
                 their
                 whole
                 armie
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 artillerie
                 :
                 which
                 suddenly
                 discharged
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 rankes
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 away
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 horses
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 vnacquainted
                 and
                 thundring
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 their
                 riders
                 ,
                 but
                 starting
                 backe
                 ,
                 ran
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 felt
                 neither
                 bit
                 nor
                 rider
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 confusion
                 Mahomet
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 presently
                 tooke
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 by
                 themselues
                 entangled
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Persians
                 made
                 great
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 manie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 but
                 still
                 fighting
                 confusedly
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 enforced
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 fight
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tents
                 also
                 taken
                 .
                 
                   Zeinal
                   ,
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 labouring
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 remained
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 yet
                 had
                 they
                 no
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 brag
                 of
                 their
                 winnings
                 ,
                 hauing
                 
                 lost
                 in
                 that
                 battaile
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 :
                 whereas
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 fell
                 not
                 aboue
                 ten
                 thousand
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 deere
                 bought
                 victorie
                 ,
                 returned
                 homewards
                 .
                 And
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 leauing
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 returned
                 likewise
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 greatest
                 expectation
                 what
                 might
                 bee
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 mightie
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 ;
                 they
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 new
                 affinitie
                 ,
                 excluding
                 the
                 Christians
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 battell
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 &
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 was
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1474
                 ,
                 about
                 foure
                 yeares
                 before
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1478.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 died
                 the
                 noble
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 hauing
                 spent
                 himselfe
                 with
                 reuelling
                 amongst
                 his
                 paragons
                 :
                 
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 commanded
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 vpon
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 This
                 youthfull
                 prince
                 vpon
                 a
                 time
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 tearme
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 )
                 became
                 amorous
                 of
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 a
                 ladie
                 of
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 )
                 and
                 daughter
                 to
                 
                   Isaack
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 no
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 compasse
                 her
                 in
                 whom
                 his
                 soule
                 liued
                 ,
                 he
                 awaited
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 shee
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 went
                 to
                 bathe
                 her selfe
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 her
                 all
                 disroabed
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 forced
                 her
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 or
                 of
                 hers
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 so
                 foule
                 an
                 outrage
                 ,
                 Achmetes
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 clothes
                 and
                 hat
                 all
                 rent
                 for
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 greeuously
                 complained
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 crauing
                 vengeance
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 Mahomet
                 againe
                 replied
                 :
                 Art
                 not
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 my
                 slaue
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 my
                 sonne
                 Mustapha
                 haue
                 knowne
                 thy
                 wife
                 ,
                 is
                 shee
                 not
                 my
                 bondslaue
                 hee
                 hath
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 withall
                 ?
                 cease
                 therefore
                 thus
                 to
                 complaine
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 thy selfe
                 therewith
                 content
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 secret
                 sharpely
                 reproued
                 his
                 sonne
                 for
                 so
                 hainous
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 a
                 fact
                 by
                 him
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 seuere
                 nature
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 strangled
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 sunke
                 so
                 deep
                 into
                 his
                 haughtie
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 admit
                 excuse
                 therefore
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 implacable
                 hatred
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 afterward
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 deliuered
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 feare
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 peace
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 concluded
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 good
                 leisure
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 bearing
                 a
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 desire
                 to
                 extend
                 his
                 empire
                 vnto
                 the
                 Ionian
                 and
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 from
                 thence
                 but
                 looke
                 toward
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 long
                 after
                 :
                 he
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 first
                 to
                 subdue
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 as
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 strong
                 cittie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 SCVTARIE
                 )
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 thereof
                 seemed
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 cities
                 as
                 the
                 Venetians
                 held
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 wars
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 citie
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 naturall
                 situation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 strong
                 fortifications
                 therein
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 place
                 was
                 now
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 gainst
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 (
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 
                   Amurath
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 before
                 slaine
                 by
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 )
                 with
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 besiege
                 SCODRA
                 .
                 
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 encamped
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 May.
                 Shortly
                 after
                 hauing
                 planted
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 most
                 furiously
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 hee
                 could
                 deuise
                 to
                 ●rouble
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 done
                 what
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 gaue
                 diuers
                 sharpe
                 assaults
                 vnto
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 how
                 often
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 terrible
                 manner
                 that
                 warlike
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaine
                 ,
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 they
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 directed
                 by
                 their
                 worthie
                 Gouernour
                 
                   Antonius
                   Lauretanus
                
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 cittie
                 :
                 nothing
                 was
                 omitted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 could
                 doe
                 or
                 deuise
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 deuises
                 and
                 attempts
                 were
                 so
                 met
                 withall
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 serued
                 him
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Bassa
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 
                 Mocenicus
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 such
                 commaundement
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 joyned
                 himselfe
                 
                 to
                 Grittus
                 the
                 new
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 BOLIANA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 riuer
                 running
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 whereupon
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 standeth
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 commaunders
                 being
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 consent
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 common
                 :
                 first
                 they
                 put
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 into
                 CHOLCHINVM
                 ,
                 LYSSA
                 ,
                 DIRRHACHIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 citties
                 of
                 their
                 signorie
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 BOLIANA
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 fires
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 tokens
                 of
                 comfort
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 defendants
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 assured
                 promise
                 of
                 releefe
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 it
                 greeued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 shut
                 in
                 those
                 same
                 gallies
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 chaine
                 drawne
                 crosse
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 narrowest
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 
                 doing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 slew
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 afterward
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Admirals
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 cittie
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 so
                 beset
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Mathias
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 receiuing
                 a
                 great
                 yearely
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countries
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 hearing
                 that
                 SCODRA
                 was
                 besieged
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 spoile
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 call
                 home
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 owne
                 frontiers
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Bassa
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 three
                 months
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 died
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 taken
                 by
                 long
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 rotten
                 moorish
                 ground
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 by
                 commaundement
                 from
                 his
                 
                 mast●r
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 thereabout
                 in
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 were
                 toucht
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 contagion
                 :
                 
                   Triadanus
                   Grittus
                
                 died
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 Mocenicus
                 the
                 other
                 Admirall
                 fell
                 thereof
                 dangerously
                 sicke
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 somewhat
                 recouered
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 chosen
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 Marcellus
                 the
                 old
                 duke
                 being
                 then
                 dead
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 dishonour
                 taken
                 at
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 so
                 discontented
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 appointed
                 a
                 yearely
                 fee
                 vnto
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 dayly
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 yeare
                 that
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Solyman
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 besieged
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 afterward
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 entangled
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 fens
                 by
                 Stephanus
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 escaped
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 a
                 mare
                 whereon
                 he
                 rid
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 1476
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Geduces
                   Achmetes
                
                 ,
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellour
                 and
                 man
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 very
                 name
                 was
                 dreadfull
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 hee
                 came
                 )
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 treason
                 surprised
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 plot
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 the
                 traitors
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 disappointed
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 for
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 &
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 Achmetes
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 )
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 rich
                 citie
                 of
                 CAFFA
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 was
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 THEODOSIA
                 ,
                 situate
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TAVRICA
                 CHERSONESVS
                 ,
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 beene
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Genowaies
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 exceeding
                 great
                 trade
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 this
                 great
                 emperor
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 taken
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 
                 strong
                 castles
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 and
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 taken
                 away
                 both
                 the
                 trafficke
                 of
                 marchants
                 into
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 possible
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 to
                 send
                 succour
                 to
                 that
                 citie
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 credibly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 vndertooke
                 to
                 carrie
                 his
                 companie
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 men
                 )
                 by
                 land
                 from
                 GENVA
                 to
                 CAFFA
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 lesse
                 than
                 two
                 thousand
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 worthely
                 performed
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 .
                 Achmetes
                 comming
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 which
                 deuided
                 in
                 it selfe
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diuers
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 some
                 Genowayes
                 ,
                 some
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 some
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 giuen
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Genoway
                 marchants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 both
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 and
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 with
                 their
                 wealth
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 promise
                 the
                 Bassa
                 performed
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 sent
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 the
                 rest
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 conuay
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 of
                 TAVRICA
                 CHERSONESVS
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obeisance
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Tartar
                 princes
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 Precopenses
                 and
                 Destenses
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 cowardly
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 as
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 euer
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 haue
                 liued
                 a
                 most
                 seruile
                 and
                 troublesome
                 life
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 euerie
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 :
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 done
                 great
                 seruice
                 manie
                 times
                 in
                 their
                 warres
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 and
                 Germains
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 well
                 appeareth
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 nations
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 haue
                 euen
                 of
                 late
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 felt
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 lost
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 fertile
                 island
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 CHALCIS
                 ,
                 the
                 surest
                 harbour
                 for
                 their
                 gallies
                 :
                 yet
                 held
                 they
                 still
                 diuers
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 commodious
                 hauens
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 PELOPONESVS
                 and
                 without
                 ,
                 as
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 TENARVS
                 ,
                 NAVPACTVM
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 which
                 standing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 sore
                 longed
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 ,
                 sent
                 Solyman
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 into
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 who
                 entring
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 NAVPACTVM
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 OZOLae
                 neere
                 vnto
                 LOCRIS
                 ,
                 ouer-against
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 
                   Antonius
                   Laurettanus
                
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 late
                 good
                 seruice
                 done
                 in
                 defending
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 )
                 made
                 Admirall
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 NAVPACTVM
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 so
                 furnished
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 was
                 needfull
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 rise
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 furie
                 departed
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 there
                 foure
                 moneths
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fret
                 returning
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 shoare
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 LEMNOS
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 surprised
                 the
                 citie
                 COCCINVM
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 manfully
                 resisted
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 by
                 chance
                 were
                 next
                 the
                 gate
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 notable
                 courage
                 of
                 Marulla
                 (
                 a
                 maiden
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 )
                 was
                 much
                 commended
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 her
                 father
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vp
                 the
                 weapons
                 that
                 lay
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 fierce
                 Amazon
                 notably
                 reuenged
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 fighting
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 her
                 countrey
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 vntill
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 (
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 alarum
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 )
                 to
                 retire
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Laurettanus
                 came
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 departed
                 thence
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 done
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 expected
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 M●homet
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 inuade
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 gaining
                 sometime
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 another
                 ,
                 had
                 subdued
                 most
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 his
                 armie
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CROIA
                 :
                 
                 for
                 reliefe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 protection
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 sent
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Contarenus
                
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 their
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 were
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 He
                 finding
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 TIRANNA
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 battell
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 victorie
                 enclining
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 but
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 tooke
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 forts
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 the
                 Venetians
                 thinke
                 themselues
                 in
                 sure
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 through
                 their
                 owne
                 too
                 much
                 securitie
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 themselues
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 For
                 whilest
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 hauing
                 their
                 minds
                 more
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoile
                 than
                 vpon
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 (
                 the
                 battell
                 as
                 yet
                 scarce
                 ended
                 )
                 scatter
                 themselues
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 captaines
                 were
                 consulting
                 whither
                 they
                 should
                 lodge
                 that
                 night
                 (
                 which
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 approach
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 tents
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 consultation
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 perceiued
                 their
                 disorder
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 returned
                 againe
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 great
                 resistance
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 flight
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 fell
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Contarenus
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 place
                 and
                 calling
                 were
                 slaine
                 also
                 .
                 
                 This
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 tooke
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 better
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 followed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 ITALY
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Sontium
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 conquered
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 AL●ANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 encroching
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 made
                 diuers
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 HISTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CARNIOLA
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 sometime
                 went
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 FRIVLI
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 FORVM
                 IVLII
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 seigniorie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 away
                 
                 with
                 them
                 manie
                 prisoners
                 with
                 much
                 spoile
                 .
                 For
                 remedie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 exceeding
                 
                 charge
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 labour
                 fortified
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Sontium
                 from
                 GORITIA
                 to
                 the
                 fens
                 of
                 AQVILEA
                 ,
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelue
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 built
                 two
                 forts
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 continually
                 kept
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 now
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 securitie
                 (
                 the
                 daungerous
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 all
                 common
                 weales
                 )
                 neglecting
                 by
                 their
                 carefull
                 watch
                 ,
                 to
                 foresee
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 the
                 enemies
                 comming
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 vsed
                 .
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Asa-beg
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 call
                 Marbecke
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 when
                 no
                 such
                 things
                 was
                 feared
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 an
                 euening
                 vpon
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Sontium
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 an
                 alarum
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 both
                 forts
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 put
                 himselfe
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 joyned
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 nie
                 night
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 
                 as
                 then
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Venetian
                 garrisons
                 joyning
                 themselues
                 togither
                 ,
                 watcht
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 forts
                 ,
                 three
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 companies
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 all
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Nowell
                
                 Countie
                 of
                 VERONA
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 resolued
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 Marbecke
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 taking
                 good
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 secretly
                 conuaied
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 foure
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 as
                 the
                 Venetians
                 feared
                 least
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 impossible
                 for
                 anie
                 man
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 ouer
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 he
                 appointed
                 to
                 lie
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 behind
                 a
                 great
                 hill
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 discouer
                 themselues
                 and
                 charge
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 verie
                 early
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 troups
                 of
                 his
                 readiest
                 horsemen
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 offering
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 might
                 so
                 draw
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 doubt
                 whether
                 to
                 fight
                 or
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 to
                 tole
                 them
                 on
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 ambush
                 lay
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 had
                 diuided
                 themselues
                 into
                 three
                 battalions
                 ;
                 wherof
                 the
                 Generall
                 himselfe
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 these
                 disordered
                 troups
                 comming
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 encountred
                 them
                 fiercely
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 determined
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 flight
                 earnestly
                 pursued
                 them
                 :
                 especially
                 the
                 Counties
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 young
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 others
                 like
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 thought
                 by
                 that
                 daies
                 good
                 seruice
                 to
                 gaine
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 great
                 honour
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 following
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 were
                 gone
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 passed
                 ouer
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 the
                 Venetians
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 before
                 fled
                 now
                 beholding
                 ,
                 turned
                 againe
                 vpon
                 their
                 fierce
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 withstood
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 verie
                 instant
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 signe
                 giuen
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 ambush
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 LICINIS
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 &
                 clamor
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 therwith
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 fled
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 told
                 which
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 so
                 beset
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 but
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 which
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 saued
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 two
                 battalions
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 fled
                 incontinently
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 flying
                 ,
                 were
                 manie
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 the
                 Countie
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 manie
                 other
                 notable
                 gentlemen
                 ;
                 and
                 halfe
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 lost
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 FRIVLI
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Sontium
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Lisonzo
                 )
                 and
                 Tiliauentum
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 once
                 an
                 hundred
                 countrey
                 villages
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 on
                 a
                 light
                 fire
                 togither
                 ;
                 which
                 stood
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 continuall
                 fire
                 had
                 wholy
                 couered
                 all
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 barbarous
                 Turkes
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 driuing
                 before
                 them
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 miserable
                 captiues
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 flocks
                 of
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Sontium
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 trauelled
                 homeward
                 one
                 daies
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 beene
                 quite
                 gone
                 ;
                 they
                 suddenly
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 posting
                 through
                 the
                 countrie
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tiliauentum
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 desperatly
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 no
                 lesse
                 harme
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 thē
                 what
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 returned
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 hauing
                 filled
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ITALY
                 
                 with
                 terror
                 and
                 feare
                 .
                 This
                 ouerthrow
                 at
                 Sontium
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 losses
                 which
                 they
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 their
                 long
                 warres
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 about
                 Haruest
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 came
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Sontium
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 the
                 forts
                 at
                 GRADISCA
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Carolus
                   Fortebrachi●●
                
                 
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 warie
                 captaine
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 receiued
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 vpon
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 some
                 more
                 aduantage
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fearing
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 disperse
                 themselues
                 abroad
                 for
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 gone
                 about
                 foure
                 miles
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 course
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Alpes
                 )
                 towards
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 grieuously
                 spoiled
                 the
                 mountaine
                 people
                 :
                 strangely
                 passing
                 through
                 those
                 abrupt
                 and
                 hie
                 mountaines
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 where
                 men
                 could
                 hardly
                 either
                 go
                 or
                 stand
                 on
                 foot
                 without
                 somthing
                 to
                 stay
                 vpon
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 another
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 remembring
                 the
                 shamefull
                 repulse
                 hee
                 had
                 about
                 foure
                 yeares
                 before
                 receiued
                 at
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 daily
                 sounding
                 in
                 his
                 eares
                 ;
                 determined
                 now
                 once
                 againe
                 to
                 gage
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 peace
                 to
                 his
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 againe
                 be
                 dishonored
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 out
                 order
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 assembled
                 as
                 he
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 had
                 a
                 stronger
                 ;
                 first
                 he
                 sent
                 forth
                 Aly-Beg
                 (
                 warden
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 )
                 with
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 called
                 Achanzij
                 ,
                 towards
                 SCODRA
                 .
                 These
                 Achanzij
                 are
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 ,
                 haue
                 certaine
                 lands
                 giuen
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 during
                 their
                 liues
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 duetie
                 bound
                 to
                 serue
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 as
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 goeth
                 to
                 besiege
                 anie
                 place
                 :
                 These
                 be
                 they
                 which
                 first
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 spoiling
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 :
                 and
                 haue
                 this
                 priuiledge
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 either
                 depart
                 or
                 stay
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 gouernour
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 vnderstanding
                 both
                 by
                 common
                 fame
                 and
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 designs
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 fortified
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 labouring
                 continually
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 been
                 alreadie
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 plentifully
                 prouided
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 aged
                 and
                 vnnecessarie
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 farther
                 off
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 stead
                 hee
                 tooke
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 strong
                 and
                 able
                 men
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 manie
                 marriners
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 like
                 qualitie
                 ,
                 which
                 got
                 their
                 liuing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 and
                 lake
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 lustie
                 bodies
                 enured
                 to
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 siege
                 following
                 did
                 great
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 this
                 preparation
                 was
                 making
                 in
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 
                 behold
                 the
                 mountains
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 Northward
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 shine
                 with
                 manie
                 great
                 fiers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 thicke
                 smoake
                 ,
                 which
                 euerie
                 houre
                 seemed
                 to
                 draw
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 :
                 when
                 within
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 (
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 fled
                 )
                 with
                 such
                 trash
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 well
                 carrie
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 for
                 life
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 cities
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 Aly-Beg
                 with
                 his
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 Achanzij
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 go
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 To
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 had
                 Scander-Beg
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 and
                 Malcotius
                 with
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Malcotius
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 of
                 Augustus
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 resplendent
                 beames
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 eies
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 raies
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 )
                 were
                 of
                 such
                 piercing
                 brightnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 able
                 with
                 immoued
                 and
                 fixed
                 eye
                 long
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 These
                 horsemen
                 (
                 the
                 forerunners
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 great
                 army
                 )
                 the
                 Christians
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 often
                 sallies
                 and
                 shot
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 manie
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 losse
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Aly-Beg
                 had
                 thus
                 lien
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ten
                 daies
                 ,
                 came
                 
                   Taut
                   Gaiola
                
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 camels
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 laden
                 with
                 mettall
                 in
                 mass
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 ordinance
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 for
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 great
                 and
                 stately
                 tent
                 of
                 purple
                 colour
                 ,
                 was
                 pitched
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 hill
                 called
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 hill
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 lien
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 siege
                 about
                 foure
                 yeares
                 before
                 :
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 lay
                 encamped
                 betwixt
                 the
                 same
                 hill
                 and
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Taut
                   Gaiola
                
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 of
                 base
                 parentage
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 carried
                 away
                 young
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 for
                 his
                 sharpenesse
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 rare
                 actiuitie
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 into
                 such
                 fauour
                 ,
                 first
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 places
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 became
                 so
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 possessed
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 aspired
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 workmen
                 were
                 set
                 a
                 worke
                 about
                 the
                 casting
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 readie
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 also
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 busie
                 about
                 their
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernour
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 man
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 to
                 defend
                 :
                 yet
                 keeping
                 continually
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 certaine
                 companies
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 ensignes
                 of
                 S.
                 Marke
                 and
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 )
                 to
                 serue
                 as
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 ,
                 as
                 need
                 or
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 While●t
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 in
                 casting
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 bridge
                 of
                 timber
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 passe
                 ouer
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 commaund
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 so
                 attending
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 stir
                 within
                 shot
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 forthwith
                 fet
                 off
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 or
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 ASIA
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 )
                 came
                 also
                 in
                 great
                 pompe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 personable
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 accounted
                 so
                 good
                 souldiours
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 saying
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horses
                 of
                 ASIA
                 doe
                 best
                 seruice
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 was
                 honourably
                 met
                 and
                 welcomed
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 quartered
                 vpon
                 an
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 rich
                 pauilion
                 (
                 all
                 of
                 Greene
                 )
                 was
                 pitcht
                 in
                 a
                 vineyard
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 propounded
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 which
                 soeuer
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 durst
                 aduenture
                 but
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 touch
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 passing
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 that
                 enterprise
                 .
                 But
                 making
                 what
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 possibly
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 slaine
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 recouered
                 by
                 certain
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 which
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 was
                 vpon
                 a
                 launce
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 behold
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 5600
                 Ianizaries
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 white
                 ensignes
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 comming
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 camps
                 gaue
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 shout
                 ,
                 and
                 welcomed
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 Turkes
                 guard
                 and
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 consisteth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 was
                 daily
                 expected
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 after
                 came
                 two
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 followers
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 reuerence
                 done
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 and
                 authoritie
                 :
                 these
                 men
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 safetie
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 message
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 brought
                 vnto
                 them
                 from
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 request
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 elder
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 manie
                 glorious
                 words
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 other
                 great
                 cities
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 princes
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 shewed
                 into
                 what
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 long
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 defence
                 :
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 vsage
                 ,
                 with
                 manie
                 rich
                 rewards
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 ;
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 nothing
                 but
                 extreame
                 miserie
                 and
                 most
                 shamefull
                 death
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 answere
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 
                   Petrus
                   Pagnanus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 graue
                 and
                 worthy
                 citizen
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 anie
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 or
                 could
                 doe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 it
                 hard
                 to
                 enforce
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 impossible
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 deliuer
                 their
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 vse
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 men
                 fully
                 resolued
                 rather
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 nature
                 her
                 last
                 due
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 anie
                 composition
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 anie
                 time
                 after
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 expect
                 any
                 other
                 answere
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 short
                 answere
                 these
                 great
                 men
                 departed
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 discontented
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 worthy
                 Scanderbeg
                 had
                 liuing
                 so
                 honourably
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 had
                 left
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 hauing
                 holden
                 out
                 a
                 years
                 siege
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 victuals
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 hungerstarued
                 defendants
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 seemed
                 rather
                 ghosts
                 than
                 men
                 )
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 :
                 which
                 agreement
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 Turke
                 brake
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 mercie
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 This
                 heauie
                 newes
                 was
                 deliuered
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 by
                 certaine
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 greeued
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 discouraged
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 watermen
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 liued
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 lake
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 circuit
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 mile
                 )
                 came
                 many
                 times
                 down
                 the
                 riuer
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 remedie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 build
                 certaine
                 small
                 gallies
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 stole
                 secretly
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 Iune
                 the
                 Turkes
                 mounted
                 two
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 Ordinance
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 whereon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 lay
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 carried
                 a
                 bullet
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 an
                 hard
                 kind
                 of
                 round
                 stone
                 ,
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 pound
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 bullet
                 of
                 foure
                 hundred
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 towne
                 foure
                 daies
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 placed
                 a
                 third
                 peece
                 of
                 artillerie
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 hill
                 ,
                 which
                 deliuered
                 a
                 bullet
                 of
                 foure
                 hundred
                 pound
                 weight
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 planted
                 a
                 fourth
                 peece
                 ,
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 hill
                 ,
                 which
                 carried
                 a
                 shot
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 pound
                 weight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 called
                 Asapi
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 knowne
                 from
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 by
                 their
                 red
                 caps
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 weare
                 white
                 )
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 came
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Drimon
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 ASIA
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 went
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 and
                 triumph
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 of
                 Iuly
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 before
                 SCODRA
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 viewed
                 the
                 situation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 said
                 :
                 
                 
                   O
                   what
                   a
                   faire
                   and
                   stately
                   place
                   hath
                   the
                   Eagle
                   chosen
                   out
                   for
                   her selfe
                   to
                   build
                   her
                   neast
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hatch
                   her
                   young
                   ones
                   in
                   .
                
                 Diuers
                 rich
                 pauilions
                 were
                 set
                 vp
                 for
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 farre
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 distant
                 from
                 them
                 about
                 a
                 flight
                 shoot
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 he
                 held
                 his
                 counsell
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 vse
                 .
                 Round
                 about
                 these
                 his
                 tents
                 lay
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 encamped
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 off
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 close
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 rampire
                 or
                 strong
                 trench
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 entrance
                 ,
                 continually
                 guarded
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 guard
                 .
                 Round
                 about
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 encamped
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 see
                 ,
                 was
                 couered
                 and
                 white
                 with
                 tents
                 ,
                 much
                 like
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 Winter
                 is
                 couered
                 ouer
                 with
                 a
                 deepe
                 snow
                 :
                 and
                 still
                 moe
                 people
                 resorted
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 dayly
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 d●emed
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 of
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 gaping
                 to
                 deuour
                 that
                 poore
                 citie
                 :
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 it selfe
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 daunted
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 right
                 valiant
                 men
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 terrible
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 not
                 to
                 die
                 ?
                 Against
                 this
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 notably
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 comfortable
                 persuasions
                 and
                 exhortations
                 of
                 one
                 Bartholom●us
                 ,
                 a
                 preacher
                 (
                 sometimes
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 worthie
                 Scanderbeg
                 his
                 soldiors
                 )
                 who
                 afterwards
                 giuing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 studie
                 of
                 diuinitie
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 zealous
                 preacher
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 siege
                 did
                 notably
                 comfort
                 the
                 Christian
                 defendants
                 against
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 miscreants
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 batterie
                 was
                 still
                 maintained
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 the
                 Turks
                 mounted
                 two
                 other
                 great
                 peeces
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 former
                 before
                 mounted
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 incredible
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 discharging
                 a
                 shot
                 of
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 pound
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Princes
                 peece
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 name
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 cunning
                 and
                 industrie
                 made
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 huge
                 peece
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 had
                 threatened
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Peece
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 planted
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 mount
                 a
                 seuenth
                 peece
                 ,
                 which
                 caried
                 a
                 shot
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 pound
                 weight
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 battered
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 seuen
                 great
                 peeces
                 ;
                 and
                 ceased
                 not
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 night
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 mortar
                 peeces
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 great
                 bals
                 of
                 wild
                 fire
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 :
                 whereby
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 vncouer
                 their
                 houses
                 couered
                 with
                 shingle
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 men
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 such
                 fireworkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 carefully
                 looked
                 vnto
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 deuise
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 tooke
                 none
                 effect
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 short
                 mortar
                 peeces
                 cast
                 huge
                 great
                 stones
                 of
                 incredible
                 weight
                 ,
                 which
                 falling
                 from
                 high
                 ,
                 did
                 
                 most
                 terribly
                 crush
                 in
                 peeces
                 whatsoeuer
                 thing
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 .
                 In
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 mounted
                 three
                 other
                 great
                 peeces
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 was
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 caried
                 a
                 bullet
                 of
                 thirteene
                 hundred
                 weight
                 from
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 daily
                 battered
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 ten
                 such
                 peeces
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 hath
                 seldome
                 times
                 been
                 heard
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 arrowes
                 fell
                 so
                 thicke
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 continuall-showers
                 of
                 haile
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 goe
                 or
                 well
                 stirre
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 without
                 hurt
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 al●
                 these
                 dangers
                 the
                 Christians
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 deadly
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 wal●
                 and
                 mounts
                 exceedingly
                 annoied
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 the
                 Turks
                 mounted
                 another
                 great
                 peece
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 178
                 shot
                 of
                 this
                 hugie
                 artillerie
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beaten
                 downe
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 nothing
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 but
                 such
                 simple
                 repaires
                 as
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 timber
                 and
                 plankes
                 ,
                 with
                 earth
                 cast
                 in
                 betwixt
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 become
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 soldiors
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 continuall
                 supplies
                 of
                 fresh
                 men
                 still
                 releeued
                 )
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 to
                 burne
                 such
                 fortifications
                 of
                 timber
                 as
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 him
                 at
                 first
                 so
                 easie
                 ,
                 hee
                 found
                 in
                 execution
                 full
                 of
                 difficultie
                 and
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 approching
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 found
                 there
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 a
                 surer
                 defence
                 than
                 any
                 wall
                 :
                 whose
                 valiant
                 courage
                 serued
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 .
                 So
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turks
                 desperatly
                 striue
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 either
                 to
                 enter
                 or
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 new
                 fortifications
                 made
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 resolution
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 to
                 repulse
                 them
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 assailants
                 .
                 Which
                 Mahomet
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 assault
                 he
                 gained
                 nothing
                 but
                 notable
                 losse
                 and
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 batterie
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 forthwith
                 renewed
                 :
                 euery
                 day
                 shaking
                 the
                 wall
                 with
                 160
                 or
                 180
                 most
                 terrible
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 day
                 with
                 194
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 batterie
                 he
                 made
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 during
                 that
                 siege
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 great
                 batterie
                 ,
                 the
                 tyrant
                 caused
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 rather
                 worse
                 successe
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 &
                 amongst
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 good
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Patauinus
                   ,
                   Franciscus
                   Scorbaro
                
                 ,
                 two
                 Italian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 enemie
                 that
                 day
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 breaches
                 193
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 with
                 greater
                 losse
                 enforced
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 repulse
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 continuing
                 his
                 batterie
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 furie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 still
                 sought
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 assault
                 gaue
                 a
                 more
                 furious
                 and
                 desperate
                 attempt
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 breaches
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 strokes
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 deadly
                 fight
                 ;
                 wherein
                 many
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 also
                 slaine
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 right
                 ruthfull
                 sight
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 rampiers
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 beaten
                 downe
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lie
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 rent
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 place
                 the
                 enemie
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 euen
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 so
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 murthering
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 fell
                 so
                 thicke
                 and
                 so
                 terribly
                 into
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 defended
                 that
                 place
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 seemed
                 now
                 almost
                 desperat
                 and
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greedie
                 enemie
                 euen
                 ready
                 to
                 deuour
                 his
                 prey
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 lustie
                 souldiors
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 came
                 courageously
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 lyons
                 encountering
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 draue
                 him
                 downe
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 enforced
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 greeued
                 with
                 this
                 repulse
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 caused
                 173
                 great
                 shot
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sending
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 principall
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 his
                 mind
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   I
                   thinke
                   none
                   of
                   you
                   are
                   ignorant
                   (
                   right
                   worthie
                   souldiours
                   )
                   that
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   moneth
                   since
                   this
                   citie
                   hath
                   by
                   vs
                   beene
                   most
                   straitly
                   besieged
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   artillerie
                   and
                   engines
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   impugned
                   ,
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   euery
                   side
                   assailed
                   ,
                   the
                   wals
                   thereof
                   vtterly
                   subuerted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bulwarks
                   laied
                   flat
                   with
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   )
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   rased
                   :
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                   so
                   oft
                   as
                   wee
                   haue
                   set
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   vpon
                   their
                   fortresses
                   ,
                   so
                   oft
                   we
                   haue
                   prouoked
                   them
                   of
                   SCODRA
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   haue
                   also
                   much
                   vexed
                   them
                   with
                   assaults
                   .
                   Last
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   left
                   nothing
                   vnproued
                   ,
                   nothing
                   vnattempted
                   which
                   could
                   be
                   deuised
                   ,
                   the
                   easilier
                   to
                   ouercome
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   wearied
                   ,
                   worne
                   out
                   ,
                   &
                   their
                   strength
                   spent
                   .
                   Wherfore
                   (
                   in
                   mine
                   opinion
                   )
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   not
                   longer
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   off
                   or
                   delayed
                   ,
                   but
                   euen
                   to
                   morrow
                   before
                   the
                   enemie
                   can
                   recouer
                   his
                   strength
                   or
                   repaire
                   his
                   breaches
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   enclose
                   the
                   citie
                   round
                   ,
                   and
                   giue
                   them
                   a
                   generall
                   and
                   terrible
                   assault
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   make
                   your selues
                   readie
                   ,
                   and
                   exhort
                   your
                   souldiors
                   in
                   the
                   campe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   morrow
                   with
                   the
                   dawning
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   come
                   forth
                   armed
                   and
                   well
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   Now
                   will
                   I
                   proue
                   and
                   know
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   worthie
                   of
                   my
                   pay
                   .
                   Thou
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   with
                   thy
                   squadrons
                   and
                   certaine
                   companies
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   our
                   faithfull
                   guard
                   ,
                   giue
                   charge
                   vnto
                   the
                   breach
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   ASIA
                   with
                   his
                   power
                   assault
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   cittie
                   :
                   let
                   euery
                   man
                   make
                   readie
                   and
                   bring
                   with
                   him
                   what
                   so
                   is
                   needfull
                   for
                   this
                   generall
                   assault
                   ▪
                   my
                   mind
                   giueth
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   morrow
                   before
                   this
                   time
                   we
                   shall
                   win
                   the
                   citie
                   :
                   for
                   who
                   is
                   there
                   can
                   resist
                   vs
                   ?
                   The
                   towne
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   )
                   is
                   bared
                   both
                   of
                   wall
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   defence
                   :
                   the
                   bulwarkes
                   and
                   ditches
                   are
                   laied
                   euen
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   easie
                   way
                   for
                   vs
                   to
                   come
                   vnto
                   it
                   :
                   the
                   citizens
                   themselues
                   wearie
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   fights
                   and
                   assaults
                   faint
                   and
                   want
                   strength
                   ;
                   whereas
                   we
                   are
                   still
                   fresh
                   and
                   lustie
                   :
                   they
                   in
                   number
                   few
                   ;
                   we
                   almost
                   innumerable
                   :
                   besides
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   farre
                   passe
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   our
                   artillerie
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   shall
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                   defending
                   of
                   the
                   breaches
                   .
                   Who
                   then
                   can
                   gainesay
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   of
                   SCODRA
                   are
                   alreadie
                   our
                   prisoners
                   ?
                   Where
                   ,
                   vpon
                   such
                   as
                   remain
                   aliue
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   at
                   my
                   pleasure
                   vse
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   armes
                   and
                   captiuitie
                   .
                   On
                   therfore
                   courageous
                   hearts
                   without
                   further
                   delay
                   .
                   Is
                   not
                   the
                   very
                   name
                   of
                   SCODRA
                   hatefull
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ?
                   for
                   which
                   of
                   you
                   dooth
                   not
                   with
                   great
                   disdaine
                   call
                   to
                   remembrance
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   your
                   parents
                   ,
                   or
                   brethren
                   ,
                   or
                   friends
                   ,
                   or
                   companions
                   ,
                   cruelly
                   slaine
                   vnder
                   these
                   wals
                   ?
                   Can
                   you
                   disgest
                   your
                   hatred
                   against
                   them
                   of
                   SCODRA
                   ?
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   slaughters
                   of
                   your
                   friends
                   ,
                   by
                   them
                   made
                   ?
                   But
                   to
                   forget
                   elder
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   harmes
                   receiued
                   from
                   them
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   but
                   looke
                   vpon
                   our
                   late
                   slaughters
                   and
                   wounds
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   yet
                   bleeding
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   full
                   foure
                   yeares
                   since
                   that
                   we
                   made
                   warre
                   with
                   these
                   men
                   of
                   SCODRA
                   ,
                   wherein
                   so
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   our
                   people
                   fell
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   slaughter
                   is
                   yet
                   almost
                   obiect
                   to
                   our
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   blood
                   crauing
                   reuenge
                   .
                   This
                   very
                   hill
                   whereon
                   we
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   stones
                   yet
                   seeme
                   besprinckled
                   and
                   polluted
                   with
                   their
                   blood
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   hast
                   you
                   as
                   men
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   take
                   vp
                   armes
                   ,
                   valiantly
                   mount
                   the
                   hill
                   ,
                   assault
                   the
                   town
                   ,
                   and
                   reuenge
                   your
                   old
                   iniuries
                   .
                   Glut
                   your selues
                   to
                   the
                   full
                   in
                   the
                   effusion
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   blood
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   our
                   lawes
                   doe
                   so
                   much
                   exhort
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   what
                   you
                   may
                   with
                   force
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   SCODRA
                   may
                   be
                   left
                   aliue
                   :
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   bring
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   hauing
                   all
                   things
                   thereunto
                   needfull
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   withstand
                   you
                   ,
                   nothing
                   wanting
                   for
                   the
                   gaining
                   of
                   the
                   victorie
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   prepared
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   readie
                   :
                   an
                   easie
                   matter
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   a
                   strong
                   man
                   to
                   ouercome
                   the
                   weake
                   and
                   feeble
                   ,
                   that
                   wanteth
                   strength
                   as
                   doe
                   they
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 was
                 receiued
                 with
                 great
                 applause
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 hearers
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 was
                 SCODRA
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 there
                 left
                 aliue
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 throughout
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 euerie
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 be
                 readie
                 against
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 great
                 captains
                 and
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 departing
                 from
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 went
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 whereon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 taking
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 their
                 heads
                 togither
                 ,
                 consulted
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 best
                 giue
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 The
                 defendants
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 alwaies
                 expecting
                 their
                 enemies
                 houering
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 left
                 nothing
                 vndone
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Now
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 was
                 a
                 royall
                 pauilion
                 erected
                 ,
                 richly
                 couered
                 with
                 purple
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 prowd
                 tyrant
                 might
                 plainly
                 behold
                 all
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iuly
                 )
                 entring
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 had
                 conuaied
                 themselues
                 as
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 walles
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 vpon
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 giuen
                 by
                 a
                 tire
                 of
                 ordinance
                 discharged
                 from
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 )
                 suddenly
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 breaches
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 bees
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 their
                 sudden
                 approach
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 deceiued
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 alwaies
                 doubting
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 obseruing
                 the
                 least
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 were
                 alwaies
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 their
                 attempts
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 desperatly
                 striuing
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 valiantly
                 defending
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 begun
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 mortall
                 fight
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 wals
                 most
                 saultable
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 fight
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 preuailing
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 had
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 :
                 which
                 Mahomet
                 beholding
                 ,
                 rejoyced
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 citie
                 now
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 taken
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 speedily
                 repaired
                 thither
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 draue
                 the
                 enemie
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 rampiers
                 .
                 Vpon
                 them
                 also
                 that
                 were
                 comming
                 vp
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 downe
                 peeces
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 great
                 stones
                 ,
                 wildfire
                 ,
                 pots
                 of
                 lime
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 might
                 most
                 annoy
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 shot
                 ,
                 none
                 fell
                 in
                 vaine
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 hardly
                 haue
                 cast
                 downe
                 a
                 graine
                 of
                 mustardseed
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 haue
                 light
                 vpon
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 their
                 ensigne
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 Which
                 sudden
                 alteration
                 Mahomet
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 commaunded
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 euer
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 And
                 with
                 great
                 words
                 commaunded
                 the
                 two
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 which
                 stood
                 by
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 presently
                 downe
                 and
                 enforce
                 the
                 souldiours
                 which
                 were
                 alreadie
                 retired
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 These
                 great
                 commanders
                 seeing
                 the
                 tyrant
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 fret
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 persuasion
                 would
                 not
                 serue
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 drawne
                 swords
                 enforced
                 the
                 souldiours
                 to
                 returne
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 commanders
                 ,
                 striue
                 with
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 rampiers
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 beaten
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 shaken
                 before
                 this
                 assault
                 with
                 2539
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 or
                 other
                 peeces
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 likewise
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 opposed
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 more
                 desperat
                 fight
                 than
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 hardly
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ;
                 desperat
                 men
                 with
                 desperat
                 hand
                 assailing
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 thundring
                 shot
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 clamour
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 instrumen●●
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 should
                 haue
                 presently
                 fallen
                 togither
                 ;
                 and
                 arrowes
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 showers
                 of
                 raine
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 darkened
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 dreadfull
                 fight
                 ,
                 manie
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 slaine
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 twentie
                 to
                 one
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 that
                 gate
                 where
                 this
                 terrible
                 assault
                 was
                 giuen
                 ,
                 were
                 certaine
                 loupes
                 hewen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 rocke
                 ,
                 which
                 flanked
                 the
                 ditch
                 all
                 alongst
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 murthering
                 shot
                 made
                 lanes
                 amongst
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 without
                 number
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 by
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 by
                 threatning
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 still
                 forward
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 anie
                 turned
                 backe
                 ,
                 presently
                 slew
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 in
                 retiring
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 like
                 desperat
                 men
                 thrust
                 forward
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 slaine
                 without
                 number
                 .
                 Yet
                 still
                 pressing
                 on
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 life
                 lasted
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 stepping
                 forward
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ;
                 they
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 preuaile
                 vpon
                 the
                 defendants
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 hurt
                 )
                 and
                 againe
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 aduanced
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 the
                 tyrant
                 to
                 lift
                 vp
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 making
                 sure
                 account
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 now
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 saying
                 is
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 reckoneth
                 without
                 his
                 hoast
                 ,
                 must
                 reckon
                 twise
                 :
                 so
                 chanced
                 it
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 companies
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 readie
                 for
                 all
                 euents
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 wishing
                 for
                 some
                 occasion
                 wherein
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 ;
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 before
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 taken
                 good
                 footing
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 valiantly
                 encountring
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ;
                 and
                 plucking
                 downe
                 their
                 ensignes
                 before
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 placed
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 repulse
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 so
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 quite
                 forsooke
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 their
                 imperious
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 anie
                 signe
                 of
                 retrait
                 ,
                 in
                 hast
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 campe
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 fallen
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 grieued
                 aboue
                 measure
                 with
                 this
                 shamefull
                 repulse
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 pauilion
                 fretting
                 and
                 fuming
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 mad
                 ,
                 where
                 two
                 daies
                 he
                 tormented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 passions
                 ,
                 not
                 admitting
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 afterwards
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 set
                 them
                 vp
                 vpon
                 poles
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 were
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 mo
                 wounded
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 lost
                 400
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 escaped
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 wounded
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 two
                 daies
                 disgested
                 the
                 last
                 repulse
                 ,
                 the
                 shame
                 whereof
                 grieued
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 losse
                 it selfe
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 &
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 councellors
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 hee
                 resolued
                 to
                 giue
                 another
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 thereon
                 to
                 gage
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 opinion
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 so
                 weakned
                 and
                 wasted
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 assault
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 hold
                 out
                 another
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 straight
                 commandement
                 was
                 giuen
                 through
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 vpon
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferments
                 were
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 which
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 should
                 performe
                 any
                 especiall
                 piece
                 of
                 seruice
                 .
                 
                 The
                 first
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Moone
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 worship
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 this
                 generall
                 assault
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 space
                 he
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 poure
                 out
                 his
                 furie
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 rampiers
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 defendants
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 heartie
                 prayer
                 commended
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 and
                 no
                 small
                 perill
                 ,
                 speedily
                 repaired
                 and
                 new
                 fortified
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 had
                 ouerthrowne
                 or
                 shaken
                 ;
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 or
                 deuised
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 new
                 Moone
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 priests
                 going
                 about
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 souldiours
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 by
                 singing
                 of
                 a
                 song
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 procession
                 ;
                 wherunto
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 answered
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 responde
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 terrible
                 noise
                 as
                 was
                 wonderfull
                 to
                 heare
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 bowing
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 saluted
                 the
                 Moone
                 with
                 great
                 superstition
                 .
                 All
                 their
                 fond
                 ceremonies
                 performed
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 drawnie
                 the
                 citie
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 number
                 so
                 manie
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 ground
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 mile
                 round
                 about
                 SCODRA
                 was
                 thicke
                 couered
                 with
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 expecting
                 euerie
                 houre
                 to
                 be
                 assailed
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 rampiers
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 repulse
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 where
                 most
                 danger
                 was
                 feared
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 had
                 made
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 saultable
                 .
                 Here
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Moneta
                
                 a
                 noble
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Moncinus
                 a
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 thē
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 terrible
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 vse
                 in
                 their
                 assaults
                 to
                 giue
                 three
                 attempts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 most
                 furious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 as
                 performed
                 by
                 their
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 are
                 of
                 lesse
                 force
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 faile
                 in
                 all
                 three
                 ,
                 they
                 forsake
                 the
                 enterprise
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 .
                 Whilest
                 both
                 the
                 assailants
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 stood
                 thus
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 facing
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 before
                 day
                 went
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 beholden
                 the
                 former
                 assault
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 presently
                 eleuen
                 cannons
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 twelue
                 smaller
                 pieces
                 (
                 the
                 signal
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 this
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 exceeding
                 tumult
                 and
                 most
                 hideous
                 outcrie
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 wonderfull
                 agilitie
                 of
                 bodie
                 and
                 courage
                 mounted
                 the
                 rampiers
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 there
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 by
                 Moneta
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 driuen
                 downe
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 cast
                 downe
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 beside
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 darts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 none
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 stood
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 violently
                 pressed
                 one
                 another
                 forward
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 formost
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 shun
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 or
                 terrible
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 continued
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ;
                 they
                 striuing
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 most
                 valiantly
                 defending
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Moneta
                 himselfe
                 in
                 this
                 fight
                 receiued
                 diuerse
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 twice
                 beaten
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 recouering
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 woorthily
                 repulsed
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 seeing
                 his
                 souldiors
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 tyre
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 stood
                 therein
                 thicke
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 rent
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 sore
                 dismayed
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 ,
                 forcing
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 withstood
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 the
                 place
                 vntill
                 new
                 supplies
                 came
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 either
                 suffered
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 ended
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 troubled
                 the
                 defendants
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 discharged
                 from
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 mount
                 into
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 driuen
                 backe
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 breach
                 almost
                 cleare
                 :
                 so
                 giuing
                 
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 other
                 couragious
                 souldiours
                 stept
                 vp
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 who
                 manfully
                 repulsed
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 tyrant
                 from
                 the
                 mou●●
                 seeing
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 :
                 but
                 fully
                 resolued
                 now
                 or
                 neuer
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 assault
                 ;
                 straightly
                 charging
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 returne
                 thence
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 hug●●
                 armie
                 was
                 forthwith
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 himselfe
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 gaue
                 a
                 sharpe
                 and
                 cruell
                 assault
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 desperat
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 slaine
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 aduanced
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 .
                 Which
                 Mahomet
                 beholding
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 rejoyced
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 making
                 sure
                 account
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 now
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 conceiued
                 this
                 hope
                 ,
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 fresh
                 and
                 couragious
                 men
                 (
                 of
                 purpose
                 reserued
                 for
                 all
                 euents
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 resolution
                 encountring
                 the
                 wearied
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 draue
                 them
                 backe
                 ,
                 cleared
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 sudden
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 wrought
                 no
                 lesse
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 prowd
                 tyrants
                 mind
                 ,
                 his
                 hope
                 was
                 turned
                 into
                 despaire
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 rejoycing
                 into
                 choller
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 
                 whereby
                 manie
                 of
                 his
                 forward
                 and
                 couragious
                 souldiours
                 were
                 slaine
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 and
                 captaines
                 knowing
                 themselues
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 their
                 imperious
                 lord
                 and
                 maister
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 drawne
                 swords
                 forced
                 the
                 poore
                 souldiours
                 againe
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 aduentured
                 themselues
                 also
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 fight
                 became
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Manie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 still
                 stept
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 bullets
                 and
                 arrowes
                 flew
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 oppressed
                 with
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 were
                 hardly
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 a
                 great
                 one
                 ran
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 should
                 forthwith
                 repaire
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 cheerfulnesse
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 lesse
                 time
                 than
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 thought
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 multitude
                 of
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 was
                 there
                 met
                 togither
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 one
                 another
                 against
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 as
                 men
                 resolued
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 encountred
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 laid
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 now
                 againe
                 to
                 wauer
                 and
                 shrinke
                 backe
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 tyrant
                 perceiuing
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 commanded
                 his
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 into
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 without
                 anie
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 togither
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 kill
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 imperiously
                 commanded
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 threatning
                 them
                 with
                 most
                 horrible
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 returned
                 without
                 victorie
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 againe
                 renewed
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 (
                 in
                 shew
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 set
                 downe
                 there
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 last
                 deuoire
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 still
                 playing
                 vpon
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 slew
                 manie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Thrise
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 fell
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 formost
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discouragement
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 tyrant
                 had
                 small
                 regard
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 togither
                 with
                 them
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 diminish
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 desperat
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 euen
                 presently
                 taken
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 come
                 from
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 resisted
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Turkes
                 farre
                 exceeding
                 in
                 number
                 (
                 and
                 fresh
                 men
                 continually
                 stepping
                 vp
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 lay
                 by
                 heapes
                 vnder
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 them
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 steps
                 to
                 get
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 rampiers
                 )
                 maintained
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 terrible
                 fight
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 also
                 sore
                 annoied
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 with
                 one
                 shot
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 done
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 )
                 eighteene
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 defendants
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 they
                 flew
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 obscured
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 street
                 a
                 span
                 thicke
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 vsed
                 no
                 other
                 fuell
                 to
                 burne
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Turkish
                 arrowes
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 ruthfull
                 sight
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 Christians
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 pieces
                 of
                 them
                 cleauing
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 wall
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 euerie
                 street
                 was
                 stained
                 with
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 continually
                 thundred
                 ,
                 churches
                 and
                 houses
                 came
                 ratling
                 downe
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 heauie
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 
                 ayre
                 it selfe
                 seemed
                 to
                 bewaile
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drums
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 horrible
                 crie
                 of
                 the
                 hellish
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 hideous
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 should
                 haue
                 gone
                 togither
                 :
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 but
                 the
                 verie
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 eare
                 ;
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 but
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 verie
                 instruments
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 extremitie
                 a
                 fearefull
                 crie
                 ran
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 present
                 helpe
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 lost
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 :
                 Wherupon
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 whole
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 fewest
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 also
                 which
                 lay
                 wounded
                 or
                 sicke
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 cheering
                 vp
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ran
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 ;
                 chusing
                 rather
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ran
                 desperatly
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 slaine
                 :
                 yet
                 fresh
                 men
                 still
                 comming
                 vp
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sprung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 deadly
                 fight
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 still
                 maintained
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Turkes
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 laboured
                 with
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 knowing
                 no
                 hope
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 resolution
                 defended
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 obstinacie
                 of
                 minds
                 ,
                 manie
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 straight
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 .
                 Which
                 manner
                 of
                 mortall
                 fight
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 euent
                 ,
                 was
                 continued
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 manie
                 being
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 sore
                 wounded
                 and
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 began
                 to
                 assuage
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 deadly
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 fainting
                 with
                 their
                 wounds
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 stomacke
                 to
                 mount
                 vp
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 saw
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 threatning
                 present
                 death
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 beholding
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 fought
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despaire
                 of
                 victorie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retrait
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 order
                 ran
                 to
                 their
                 tents
                 as
                 men
                 halfe
                 feared
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 cause
                 )
                 rejoyced
                 greatly
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 this
                 joy
                 mingled
                 with
                 much
                 sorrow
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 such
                 worthy
                 men
                 as
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 that
                 assault
                 ,
                 manie
                 of
                 whose
                 bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 gather
                 vp
                 by
                 pe●cemeale
                 ,
                 some
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 there
                 ,
                 some
                 cleauing
                 on
                 this
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 on
                 that
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 would
                 giue
                 leaue
                 ,
                 honourably
                 buried
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 and
                 expedition
                 repaired
                 their
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 such
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 presently
                 receiued
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 wonderfully
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 shamefull
                 dishonour
                 and
                 great
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 assault
                 ,
                 repented
                 himselfe
                 that
                 euer
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 wishing
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 neuer
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 choller
                 and
                 frantike
                 rage
                 ,
                 most
                 horribly
                 blasphamed
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 most
                 wickedly
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 enough
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 care
                 of
                 heauenly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 crosse
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 worldly
                 actions
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 furie
                 he
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 and
                 got
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 againe
                 tormented
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 melancholie
                 passions
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 daies
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 would
                 neither
                 be
                 spoke
                 withall
                 ,
                 or
                 admit
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 generall
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 commaunders
                 and
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 openly
                 before
                 them
                 all
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 determined
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 weakned
                 with
                 so
                 manie
                 assaults
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 hoped
                 for
                 an
                 easie
                 victorie
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 anie
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 were
                 alreadie
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 either
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 weaknesse
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 anie
                 more
                 seruice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 kill
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 himselfe
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 expose
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 shamefully
                 butchered
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 ,
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 great
                 champion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 reuerend
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 rare
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 by
                 whom
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 matters
                 )
                 standing
                 vp
                 ,
                 with
                 pleasing
                 speech
                 calmed
                 his
                 furious
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 substantial
                 reasons
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 that
                 his
                 entended
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 another
                 surer
                 course
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 worthie
                 praises
                 inuincible
                 emperour
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 ?
                 
                 the
                 
                 greatnesse
                 wherof
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 cannot
                 conceiue
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 dull
                 spirit
                 but
                 wonder
                 thereat
                 ;
                 my
                 tongue
                 
                 faltereth
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 this
                 time
                 serue
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 recount
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 deemed
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 (
                 most
                 dread
                 soueraigne
                 )
                 when
                 a
                 prince
                 hath
                 receiued
                 a
                 kingdome
                 from
                 his
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 keepe
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 greater
                 than
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 honourably
                 to
                 encrease
                 and
                 augment
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 left
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 worthie
                 prowesse
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 type
                 of
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 the
                 greatest
                 .
                 Which
                 most
                 rare
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 worthily
                 ascribe
                 vnto
                 your
                 perfection
                 and
                 felicitie
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 can
                 thereof
                 bring
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 testimonie
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 heard
                 it
                 of
                 mine
                 ancestors
                 (
                 which
                 following
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 princes
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 )
                 that
                 your
                 worthie
                 predecessors
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 (
                 without
                 offence
                 be
                 it
                 said
                 )
                 possessed
                 but
                 a
                 corner
                 thereof
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 afterward
                 by
                 diuine
                 appointment
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 haue
                 adioined
                 so
                 many
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 empires
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 tedious
                 to
                 rehearse
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 can
                 worthily
                 expresse
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 haue
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 subdued
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 empire
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 
                   THRACIA
                   ,
                   ACHAIA
                   ,
                   GRECIA
                   ,
                   PELOPONESVS
                   ,
                   BEOTIA
                   ,
                   THEBES
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 citie
                 of
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 and
                 nurse
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 learning
                 .
                 The
                 empire
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 you
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 you
                 gloriously
                 vanquished
                 .
                 You
                 haue
                 at
                 your
                 commaund
                 twelue
                 kingdomes
                 in
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 
                   PONTVS
                   ,
                   BYTHINIA
                   ,
                   CAPPADOCIA
                   ,
                   PAPHLAGONIA
                   ,
                   CILICIA
                   ,
                   PAMPHILIA
                   ,
                   LYCIA
                   ,
                   CARIA
                   ,
                   LYDIA
                   ,
                   PH●IGIA
                   ,
                   NICHOMEDIA
                   ,
                
                 and
                 NICEA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   IONIA
                   ,
                   DORIS
                   ,
                   SMYRNA
                   ,
                   COLOPHON
                   ,
                   EPHESVS
                   ,
                   MILETVM
                   ,
                   HALICARNASVS
                   ,
                   PERGAMVS
                   ,
                
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TAVRICA
                 ,
                 are
                 vnder
                 your
                 subiection
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 countrey
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 hath
                 felt
                 your
                 force
                 :
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 
                   LESBOS
                   ,
                   CHIOS
                
                 ,
                 and
                 EVEoeA
                 ,
                 are
                 parts
                 of
                 your
                 empire
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 infinit
                 people
                 and
                 nations
                 ,
                 by
                 you
                 most
                 victoriously
                 vanquished
                 ?
                 This
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 haue
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 twentie
                 prouinces
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 great
                 citties
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 were
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 rehearse
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 by
                 you
                 also
                 vanquished
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 expeditions
                 〈◊〉
                 things
                 haue
                 yet
                 giuen
                 place
                 to
                 your
                 fortune
                 .
                 The
                 antient
                 monuments
                 may
                 now
                 cease
                 to
                 extoll
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   Hanniball
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 cheefetaines
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 forraine
                 nations
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 inferior
                 to
                 you
                 both
                 for
                 victories
                 and
                 countries
                 subdued
                 .
                 The
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 is
                 vndoubtedly
                 fatall
                 for
                 soueraignetie
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 vnder
                 your
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 nations
                 shall
                 serue
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 this
                 towne
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 greeue
                 you
                 :
                 worldly
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 )
                 doe
                 oftentimes
                 deceiue
                 our
                 expectation
                 :
                 in
                 them
                 fortune
                 beareth
                 great
                 sway
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 quiet
                 your selfe
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 dare
                 gage
                 my
                 faith
                 vnto
                 your
                 imperiall
                 maiestie
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 find
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 citie
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 your
                 deuotion
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 I
                 of
                 late
                 bring
                 into
                 your
                 subiection
                 the
                 impregnable
                 citie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 long
                 desired
                 ?
                 But
                 whereas
                 you
                 would
                 now
                 agai●
                 forthwith
                 attempt
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 I
                 therein
                 craue
                 your
                 pardon
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 thinke
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 attempt
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 vanquish
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 triumph
                 ,
                 that
                 right
                 few
                 men
                 know
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 consulteth
                 of
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 weightie
                 matters
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 both
                 from
                 furie
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 both
                 euill
                 counsellours
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 assaulted
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 you
                 shall
                 but
                 lose
                 your
                 labour
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 subdue
                 them
                 ,
                 your
                 armie
                 being
                 then
                 fresh
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 you
                 now
                 ouercome
                 them
                 with
                 much
                 fewer
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 wounded
                 ,
                 weake
                 and
                 feeble
                 ?
                 I
                 haue
                 viewed
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 searched
                 euery
                 tent
                 ;
                 and
                 found
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 no
                 tent
                 ,
                 yea
                 scarcely
                 any
                 cabbin
                 ,
                 without
                 groning
                 ,
                 sighing
                 ,
                 weeping
                 ,
                 or
                 wailing
                 ;
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 was
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 it selfe
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 assault
                 you
                 lost
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 and
                 more
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 souldior●
                 ▪
                 many
                 moe
                 are
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 and
                 maimed
                 :
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 carrieth
                 about
                 him
                 some
                 signe
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 there
                 :
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 dare
                 againe
                 mount
                 the
                 hill
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 afraid
                 and
                 discouraged
                 .
                 Whom
                 when
                 I
                 demanded
                 ,
                 how
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 feare
                 was
                 come
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 lost
                 their
                 wonted
                 courage
                 ?
                 they
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 looke
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 looke
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 whose
                 eyes
                 did
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 them
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 sparkle
                 with
                 fire
                 :
                 their
                 sterne
                 and
                 terrible
                 countenances
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 haue
                 strucke
                 this
                 terrour
                 into
                 vs.
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 with
                 men
                 so
                 dismayed
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 vse
                 policie
                 and
                 delay
                 against
                 such
                 resolute
                 enemies
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 is
                 the
                 eye
                 and
                 head
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 prouince
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 haue
                 notably
                 fortified
                 and
                 planted
                 with
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 els
                 necessarie
                 for
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 their
                 garrisons
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 :
                 you
                 haue
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 weake
                 and
                 effeminate
                 people
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 
                 
                 the
                 hard
                 and
                 rough
                 people
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 (
                 most
                 mightie
                 emperour
                 )
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 this
                 nation
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 that
                 you
                 haue
                 made
                 warre
                 against
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 not
                 yet
                 altogether
                 subdued
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 and
                 chargeable
                 this
                 warre
                 hath
                 beene
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 knoweth
                 not
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 six
                 moneths
                 since
                 we
                 came
                 first
                 before
                 this
                 citie
                 ;
                 we
                 haue
                 intrenched
                 our selues
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 battered
                 it
                 of
                 long
                 with
                 eleuen
                 cannons
                 :
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 of
                 other
                 smaller
                 peeces
                 or
                 engines
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 fire-worke
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 we
                 could
                 deuise
                 .
                 We
                 haue
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 our
                 cost
                 assaulted
                 it
                 :
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 multitude
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 is
                 alreadie
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 assaults
                 .
                 Nothing
                 hath
                 been
                 left
                 vnattempted
                 ,
                 no
                 policie
                 no
                 direction
                 hath
                 wanted
                 in
                 your
                 leaders
                 ,
                 neither
                 courage
                 in
                 your
                 souldiors
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 recount
                 the
                 innumerable
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 or
                 speake
                 of
                 our
                 arrowes
                 and
                 darts
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 showers
                 of
                 haile
                 ?
                 Did
                 all
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 we
                 could
                 doe
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 terrifie
                 these
                 defendants
                 ?
                 Were
                 they
                 not
                 ,
                 nay
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 still
                 readie
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 assurance
                 and
                 courage
                 at
                 all
                 assayes
                 to
                 encounter
                 vs.
                 You
                 take
                 a
                 wrong
                 course
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 constraine
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 you
                 be
                 sure
                 still
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 either
                 aliue
                 or
                 dead
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 account
                 they
                 make
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 sell
                 them
                 vnto
                 vs
                 deare
                 for
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 preferre
                 an
                 honourable
                 death
                 before
                 a
                 seruile
                 life
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 against
                 men
                 so
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 policie
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 :
                 and
                 them
                 whom
                 we
                 cannot
                 by
                 force
                 subdue
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 by
                 delay
                 and
                 time
                 ouercome
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 win
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 blocke
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 build
                 strong
                 forts
                 in
                 places
                 conuenient
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 good
                 souldiors
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 BOLIANA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 passage
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 besiege
                 the
                 other
                 weaker
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 lims
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 :
                 and
                 subdue
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 being
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 so
                 must
                 SCODRA
                 at
                 length
                 of
                 necessitie
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 did
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 famine
                 .
                 Thus
                 may
                 you
                 in
                 safetie
                 without
                 slaughter
                 of
                 your
                 people
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 of
                 your
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 so
                 well
                 pleased
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 order
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 execution
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 so
                 well
                 plotted
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 ZABIACHE
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 SCVTARIE
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 ASCRIVIVM
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 thrust
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 therein
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 SCODRA
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ASIA
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 against
                 DRIVASTO
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 besieged
                 and
                 sore
                 battered
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 sixteene
                 dayes
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 tyrant
                 came
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 comming
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 hee
                 found
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 tooke
                 three
                 hundred
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 slain
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 so
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 hee
                 sent
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 LYSSA
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 ALESSA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 situated
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Drinus
                 ,
                 about
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 from
                 SCODRA
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 citie
                 desolate
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 citizens
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 before
                 fled
                 )
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 Turks
                 digged
                 vp
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 the
                 worthie
                 prince
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 superstitious
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 happie
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 get
                 any
                 little
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 set
                 in
                 gold
                 or
                 other
                 jewell
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 committed
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 he
                 leauing
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 himselfe
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 cursing
                 and
                 banning
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 their
                 corne
                 ,
                 their
                 cattell
                 ,
                 &
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 was
                 fruitfull
                 ;
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 neuer
                 receiued
                 greater
                 dishonour
                 or
                 losse
                 than
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 seuenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 order
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 great
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Boliana
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 no
                 releefe
                 should
                 that
                 way
                 bee
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 worke
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 both
                 
                 castles
                 with
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 themselues
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 The
                 warie
                 and
                 politicke
                 Bassa
                 mindfull
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 releefe
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 either
                 by
                 land
                 or
                 by
                 water
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 lying
                 still
                 before
                 it
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 brought
                 it
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 such
                 distresse
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 eat
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 vncleane
                 and
                 loathsome
                 things
                 ;
                 horses
                 were
                 daintie
                 meat
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 eat
                 dogs
                 ,
                 cats
                 ,
                 rats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 skins
                 of
                 beasts
                 sod
                 :
                 it
                 exceedeth
                 all
                 credit
                 to
                 tell
                 at
                 what
                 exceeding
                 great
                 price
                 a
                 little
                 mouse
                 was
                 sold
                 ,
                 or
                 puddings
                 made
                 of
                 dogs
                 gu●s
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 bare
                 shifts
                 and
                 extremities
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 endure
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 gaspe
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 mercilesse
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 SCODRA
                 thus
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 suds
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 chargeable
                 warre
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 now
                 maintained
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 sixteene
                 yeares
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 releeue
                 their
                 distressed
                 subjects
                 in
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 proue
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 procure
                 a
                 peace
                 from
                 the
                 tyrant
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 they
                 sent
                 
                   Benedictus
                   Triuisanus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 graue
                 Senatour
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 well
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 long
                 debating
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 cheefe
                 capitulations
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 LEMNOS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 TENARVS
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 him
                 yearely
                 eight
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 freely
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 trafficke
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 by
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 Hellespontus
                 and
                 Bosphorus
                 Thracius
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 citizens
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 comprised
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 choice
                 either
                 to
                 liue
                 there
                 still
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 .
                 Triuisanus
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 homeward
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 riding
                 at
                 anker
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Boliana
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 certified
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 citizens
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 prouision
                 was
                 therein
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Vpon
                 receit
                 of
                 which
                 letters
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernor
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 how
                 the
                 case
                 stood
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 them
                 entered
                 into
                 consultation
                 vpon
                 this
                 hard
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 would
                 remaine
                 there
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 natiue
                 country
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrannie
                 ;
                 or
                 forsaking
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 liue
                 amongst
                 other
                 Christians
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 exile
                 ?
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 beene
                 throughly
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 reasons
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 alledged
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 forsake
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 bondage
                 ,
                 as
                 dangerous
                 both
                 to
                 their
                 soules
                 and
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 God
                 amongst
                 other
                 Christians
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Turks
                 giuing
                 pledges
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 at
                 an
                 appointed
                 day
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 carefully
                 transported
                 into
                 other
                 pa●●s
                 of
                 their
                 territorie
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 liued
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 whole
                 yeare
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 therabout
                 ,
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ruth
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ▪
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 infidels
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 warres
                 ended
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1478.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Mahomet
                 now
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 litle
                 before
                 taken
                 in
                 SCODRA
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 against
                 one
                 Leonard
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 NERITVS
                 ,
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 and
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 islands
                 neere
                 vnto
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 arriuing
                 ,
                 easily
                 tooke
                 the
                 same
                 islands
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 prince
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 being
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 &
                 treasure
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whose
                 nigh
                 kinswoman
                 he
                 had
                 maried
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Alis-Beg
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 
                   Michal
                   Ogli
                   ,
                   Isa
                   Beg
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Cassanes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   B●l●
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Malcozogli
                 (
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 honourably
                 descended
                 )
                 entred
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Batore
                
                 the
                 Vaiuod
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 Matthias
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 craue
                 his
                 aid
                 .
                 Matthias
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 lay
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 gout
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 he
                 tooke
                 such
                 order
                 by
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Cherepetrus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paulus
                   Kinisius
                
                 countie
                 of
                 TEMESWARE
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 encountred
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 wherein
                 Isa
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 captains
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 30
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 mo
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 this
                 victorie
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 losse
                 ,
                 Bator
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 himselfe
                 being
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 his
                 ambitious
                 humour
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 his
                 subjection
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 ,
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 that
                 so
                 small
                 an
                 island
                 should
                 lie
                 so
                 nie
                 his
                 great
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 holden
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 his
                 merchants
                 trading
                 in
                 the
                 Mediteranean
                 ,
                 beside
                 manie
                 other
                 harmes
                 daily
                 from
                 thence
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 no
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 vnfortunatly
                 attempted
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 :
                 he
                 purposed
                 now
                 with
                 good
                 aduise
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 enterprise
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 togither
                 his
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 receiued
                 from
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ;
                 he
                 propounded
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 Some
                 forward
                 men
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 reuenge
                 those
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 those
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 subdue
                 that
                 island
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 neernesse
                 vnto
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 might
                 of
                 right
                 be
                 accounted
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 forbeare
                 that
                 enterprise
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 repulse
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 mo
                 men
                 to
                 assaile
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 were
                 stones
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Others
                 better
                 aduised
                 ,
                 declared
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 men
                 alwaies
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 like
                 to
                 proue
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 more
                 difficultie
                 than
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 supposed
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 no
                 small
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 made
                 sufficient
                 triall
                 :
                 Alleadging
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 small
                 island
                 which
                 scarcely
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 worth
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 thereon
                 gage
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 so
                 manie
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 as
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 spurs
                 of
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 continuall
                 solicitation
                 of
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Meligalus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 knight
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 persuaded
                 the
                 warre
                 .
                 This
                 Meligalus
                 was
                 a
                 knight
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 prodigally
                 consumed
                 his
                 substance
                 which
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 Demetrius
                 and
                 Sophonius
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 qualitie
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ;
                 presenting
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 perfect
                 plot
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 both
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 isle
                 wherein
                 it
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 most
                 ease
                 win
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 seruice
                 they
                 frankly
                 offered
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 but
                 hoping
                 indeed
                 by
                 such
                 foule
                 treacherie
                 to
                 repaire
                 their
                 broken
                 estate
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 appointed
                 
                   Mesithes
                   Paleologus
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 the
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 of
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Paleologus
                
                 the
                 last
                 emperour
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 Generall
                 for
                 that
                 expedition
                 ;
                 committing
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 the
                 whole
                 managing
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 action
                 .
                 Mesithes
                 embarking
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 number
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 pleasant
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 sayled
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 Demetrius
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fugitiue
                 knights
                 )
                 to
                 learne
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 landing
                 of
                 his
                 a●mie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 arch
                 traitor
                 Meligalus
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fallen
                 sick
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 growing
                 both
                 troublesome
                 and
                 loathsome
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 gallie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 marriners
                 throwne
                 ouer-boord
                 aliue
                 :
                 crying
                 out
                 in
                 vaine
                 for
                 helpe
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 vouchsafing
                 to
                 haue
                 anie
                 compassion
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 so
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 receiued
                 amiddest
                 the
                 waues
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 guerdon
                 of
                 his
                 treacherie
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Peter
                   Damboyse
                
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 an
                 Auergnoies
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 singular
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 was
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ;
                 whose
                 valiancie
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 commonly
                 once
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 he
                 had
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 what
                 great
                 matters
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 :
                 and
                 therewith
                 o●
                 such
                 deepe
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 ouertaken
                 ,
                 or
                 deceiued
                 with
                 anie
                 false
                 aduertisements
                 .
                 This
                 carefull
                 Graund
                 Master
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 preparations
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 before
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stored
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 serued
                 for
                 manie
                 yeares
                 siege
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 such
                 shot
                 and
                 powder
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 deemed
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 an
                 especiall
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 afterwards
                 preserued
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 manie
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentlemen
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 designes
                 ,
                 repaired
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 cheerfully
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 taking
                 a
                 generall
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 able
                 men
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 number
                 were
                 reckoned
                 manie
                 Iewes
                 and
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 seruile
                 condition
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 siege
                 following
                 ,
                 did
                 right
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Bassa
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 traitour
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 safely
                 landed
                 both
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 artillerie
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 consisted
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 liuely
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 wals
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ;
                 thought
                 〈◊〉
                 requisite
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 duetie
                 ,
                 by
                 cheerfull
                 persuasions
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 to
                 wi●hstand
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 calling
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   At
                   length
                   valiant
                   souldiours
                   and
                   fellowes
                   at
                   armes
                   ,
                   we
                   see
                   the
                   Turkes
                   our
                   mortall
                   enemies
                   (
                   〈◊〉
                   we
                   were
                   before
                   aduertised
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   letters
                   from
                   our
                   friends
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   common
                   fame
                   )
                   breathing
                   after
                   〈◊〉
                   destruction
                   ;
                   in
                   readinesse
                   to
                   destroy
                   our
                   churches
                   ,
                   our
                   oratories
                   ,
                   our
                   alters
                   ,
                   our
                   religion
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   els
                   we
                   account
                   sacred
                   or
                   religious
                   ;
                   seeking
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   this
                   noble
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cruell
                   death
                   of
                   vs
                   all
                   ;
                   gaping
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   to
                   deuour
                   our
                   liues
                   ,
                   our
                   wealth
                   ,
                   our
                   hope
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   former
                   honour
                   .
                   And
                   〈◊〉
                   as
                   I
                   cannot
                   denie
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   chance
                   of
                   warre
                   is
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   euent
                   thereof
                   vncertaine
                   :
                   so
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   your
                   valiant
                   courage
                   and
                   cheerfulnesse
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                   I
                   presently
                   conceiue
                   a
                   most
                   assured
                   hope
                   of
                   victorie
                   .
                   They
                   haue
                   entered
                   into
                   armes
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   anie
                   desert
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   or
                   vpon
                   〈◊〉
                   other
                   quarrell
                   ;
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   vnsatiable
                   desire
                   of
                   rule
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   despite
                   they
                   beare
                   against
                   vs
                   and
                   the
                   Christian
                   religion
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   withstand
                   their
                   furie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   frustrate
                   their
                   designes
                   ,
                   we
                   want
                   neither
                   w●●pons
                   ,
                   nor
                   artillerie
                   ,
                   nor
                   prouision
                   for
                   many
                   yeares
                   ;
                   we
                   haue
                   a
                   most
                   strong
                   garrison
                   of
                   Frenchmen
                   ,
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   Germaines
                   ,
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   verie
                   chiualrie
                   of
                   Christendome
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   〈◊〉
                   is
                   ,
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   our
                   Captaine
                   and
                   Generall
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   power
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   no
                   doubt
                   easily
                   repulse
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   force
                   of
                   our
                   most
                   wicked
                   and
                   gracelesse
                   enemies
                   .
                   The
                   care
                   wee
                   haue
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Christi●●
                   faith
                   ,
                   wherunto
                   we
                   are
                   by
                   speciall
                   profession
                   bound
                   ,
                   will
                   animate
                   and
                   encourage
                   vs
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   seeke
                   for
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   to
                   extend
                   their
                   wicked
                   and
                   grose
                   superstition
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   dishonour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ▪
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   warlike
                   Frenchmen
                   ,
                   Italians
                   ,
                   Germaines
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   worthy
                   Christians
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   
                     CARIA
                     ,
                     LYDIA
                     ,
                     CAPADOCIA
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   delicat
                   countries
                   of
                   ASIA
                   ;
                   effeminat
                   persons
                   ,
                   brought
                   vp
                   to
                   pleasure
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   draw
                   you
                   into
                   anie
                   manifest
                   or
                   ineuitable
                   danger
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   feed
                   you
                   with
                   vaine
                   hope
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   fill
                   your
                   eares
                   with
                   windie
                   words
                   :
                   b●●
                   this
                   I
                   promise
                   and
                   assure
                   you
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   siege
                   shall
                   continue
                   long
                   ,
                   hither
                   will
                   come
                   such
                   strong
                   〈◊〉
                   out
                   of
                   
                     FRANCE
                     ,
                     ITALY
                     ,
                     GERMANIE
                  
                   and
                   SPAINE
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   serue
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   b●●
                   to
                   recouer
                   againe
                   the
                   empires
                   of
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   and
                   TRAPEZONDE
                   .
                   Then
                   shall
                   our
                   en●mies
                   see
                   no
                   good
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   counsels
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   their
                   deuises
                   so
                   confounded
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   hardly
                   be
                   able
                   by
                   speedie
                   flight
                   to
                   saue
                   themselues
                   .
                   But
                   suppose
                   the
                   hardest
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   feare
                   〈◊〉
                   :
                   would
                   not
                   anie
                   man
                   account
                   his
                   life
                   most
                   happely
                   and
                   honourably
                   spent
                   ,
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   quarrell
                   of
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ?
                   Truely
                   my
                   great
                   yeares
                   and
                   course
                   of
                   life
                   now
                   almost
                   spent
                   〈◊〉
                   defe●●
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   religion
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   euer
                   desired
                   )
                   doth
                   call
                   me
                   forth
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   so
                   assured
                   of
                   that
                   good
                   laid
                   〈◊〉
                   for
                   me
                   in
                   heauen
                   by
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   (
                   whose
                   battell
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   fight
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   no
                   whit
                   feare
                   anie
                   enemies
                   force
                   or
                   future
                   chance
                   :
                   which
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   as
                   farre
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   vttermost
                   of
                   my
                   power
                   so
                   prouided
                   for
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   (
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   be
                   therwith
                   ouerwhelmed
                   .
                   Be
                   you
                   therefore
                   of
                   good
                   che●re
                   and
                   comfort
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   are
                   )
                   and
                   shew
                   your selues
                   valiant
                   and
                   couragious
                   ,
                   which
                   resteth
                   wholy
                   i●
                   your selues
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   discretion
                   shall
                   right
                   well
                   prouide
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 valiant
                 men
                 and
                 worthy
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 resting
                 vpon
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 aged
                 gouernor
                 ,
                 departed
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 hope
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Bassa
                 landed
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Demetrius
                 the
                 traiterous
                 knight
                 ,
                 Meligalus
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 some
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 encampe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Demetrius
                 in
                 great
                 pride
                 riding
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 knowne
                 by
                 
                   Anthony
                   Damboyse
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 brother
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 leaue
                 ,
                 he
                 sallied
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 gallant
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmished
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 being
                 mo
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 cast
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 encloased
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 Anthony
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 turned
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 comming
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 slew
                 or
                 wounded
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 Demetrius
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 troden
                 to
                 death
                 vnder
                 the
                 horses
                 feet
                 :
                 an
                 end
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 so
                 false
                 a
                 traitour
                 .
                 Muratius
                 a
                 French
                 knight
                 ,
                 vnaduisedly
                 dispoiling
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Demetrius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 approaching
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 comming
                 tooke
                 a
                 great
                 orchard
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 had
                 strongly
                 entrenched
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 placed
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 :
                 which
                 place
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 kept
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 fitly
                 serued
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 haue
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 either
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 it
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 leauing
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 behind
                 them
                 for
                 hast
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 
                   George
                   Frapaine
                
                 (
                 a
                 Christian
                 fugitiue
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 ordinance
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 plant
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 tower
                 called
                 Nicholea
                 ,
                 or
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 his
                 tower
                 ,
                 distant
                 frō
                 the
                 citie
                 three
                 hundreth
                 paces
                 .
                 But
                 against
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 Damboyse
                 had
                 so
                 aptly
                 mounted
                 two
                 great
                 Basiliskes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 glad
                 quickly
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 yet
                 finding
                 no
                 other
                 place
                 more
                 conuenient
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 planted
                 againe
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 force
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Wherein
                 beside
                 the
                 ordinance
                 of
                 greatest
                 charge
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 three
                 hundred
                 smaller
                 pieces
                 for
                 batterie
                 :
                 wherewith
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 did
                 small
                 harme
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 
                   George
                   Frapaine
                
                 repenting
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 foule
                 treason
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 the
                 shot
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Bassa
                 began
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 in
                 distrust
                 :
                 which
                 Frapaine
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 fled
                 by
                 night
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 all
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 continuing
                 the
                 batterie
                 ,
                 had
                 sore
                 shaken
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 tower
                 called
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 and
                 beaten
                 downe
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 great
                 industrie
                 ,
                 speedily
                 repaired
                 in
                 best
                 sort
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 gaue
                 therunto
                 a
                 fierce
                 assault
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 houres
                 ,
                 forcing
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 it
                 preuailed
                 them
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 retired
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 eight
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 manie
                 others
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 number
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 others
                 sore
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 Mesithes
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 bent
                 his
                 artillerie
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 .
                 But
                 Damboyse
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 cast
                 vp
                 such
                 rampiers
                 with
                 a
                 countermure
                 before
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 durst
                 not
                 in
                 anie
                 case
                 aduenture
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 breach
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 For
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 necessarie
                 a
                 worke
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 themselues
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 example
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 anie
                 thing
                 ,
                 being
                 moued
                 ,
                 willingly
                 employed
                 their
                 labour
                 vntill
                 the
                 worke
                 was
                 fully
                 finished
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Cali-Bassa
                 the
                 younger
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 courtier
                 )
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 with
                 what
                 successe
                 the
                 siege
                 went
                 forward
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whose
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 These
                 news
                 (
                 of
                 purpose
                 deuised
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 )
                 being
                 blowne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 strucke
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 feare
                 into
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 nigh
                 neighbors
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 NAVAR
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 openly
                 to
                 reason
                 in
                 their
                 conuenticles
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 after
                 an
                 insolent
                 manner
                 ,
                 desired
                 leaue
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discouragement
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 their
                 doings
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 these
                 mutinous
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 sharpely
                 reprooued
                 them
                 both
                 of
                 disorder
                 and
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 ship
                 them
                 away
                 forthwith
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 isle
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 right
                 well
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 such
                 base
                 minded
                 cowards
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 surcease
                 from
                 their
                 mutinous
                 talke
                 ,
                 threatning
                 otherwise
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 examples
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 forget
                 themselues
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Spaniards
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 better
                 considering
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 dishonour
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 both
                 to
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 nation
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 dishonourably
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 ;
                 repenting
                 themselues
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 craued
                 pardon
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 redeeme
                 their
                 former
                 fault
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 sallies
                 and
                 seruices
                 during
                 that
                 siege
                 ,
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 
                 forward
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 would
                 neuer
                 afterwards
                 trust
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 seruice
                 
                 alone
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 attempting
                 much
                 and
                 preuailing
                 little
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 further
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 anie
                 meanes
                 take
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 carefull
                 pollicie
                 he
                 saw
                 all
                 his
                 deuises
                 still
                 countermaunded
                 :
                 wherefore
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 he
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 one
                 Ianus
                 a
                 Dalmatian
                 ,
                 to
                 poyson
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Ianus
                 hauing
                 conceiued
                 this
                 treason
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 was
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 fugitiue
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 acquainted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 one
                 Pythius
                 an
                 Epiro●
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 familiaritie
                 with
                 
                   Marius
                   Philelphus
                
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 secretarie
                 vnto
                 Damboyse
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 fauour
                 and
                 in
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 partaker
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 mutinie
                 .
                 )
                 Ianus
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Pythius
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 throughly
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 sought
                 after
                 Philelphus
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 as
                 hee
                 right
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 
                 liued
                 discontented
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 instrument
                 whereby
                 to
                 worke
                 this
                 treason
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 cookes
                 and
                 butlers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 seruitours
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 (
                 yet
                 )
                 there
                 verie
                 conuersant
                 also
                 .
                 Pythius
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 and
                 familiaritie
                 with
                 Philelphus
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 vpon
                 his
                 melancholie
                 humour
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 disgrace
                 he
                 liued
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 poysoning
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 :
                 which
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 fall
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 greater
                 good
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 aware
                 of
                 .
                 Philelphus
                 making
                 semblant
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 disliked
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 what
                 farther
                 benefit
                 might
                 thereby
                 arise
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 reuenge
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Pythius
                 forthwith
                 shewed
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 letters
                 to
                 Ianus
                 ,
                 whereby
                 hee
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 promise
                 vnto
                 anie
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 practice
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Philelphus
                 hauing
                 got
                 full
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 treason
                 ,
                 presently
                 discouered
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Damboyse
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 commandement
                 Ianus
                 and
                 Pythius
                 were
                 straightwaies
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 examined
                 confessed
                 the
                 treason
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 Ianus
                 lost
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 Pythius
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 )
                 was
                 shamefully
                 hanged
                 .
                 Philelphus
                 for
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 was
                 pardoned
                 his
                 former
                 errour
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 Great
                 Masters
                 fauour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 treason
                 was
                 discouered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 traitours
                 executed
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 grieued
                 therewith
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 tower
                 of
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assailing
                 whereof
                 he
                 made
                 wonderfull
                 preparation
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 framed
                 a
                 great
                 bridge
                 ,
                 staied
                 with
                 strong
                 ropes
                 and
                 cables
                 ,
                 ouer
                 a
                 short
                 fret
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 batterie
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 tower
                 ,
                 whereon
                 six
                 men
                 might
                 march
                 a
                 breast
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 deuise
                 he
                 reposed
                 great
                 hope
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 making
                 fast
                 this
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 )
                 brought
                 the
                 worke
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 perfection
                 ;
                 
                   Geruaise
                   Rogers
                
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 verie
                 skilfull
                 in
                 sea
                 matters
                 ,
                 found
                 meanes
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 cut
                 and
                 breake
                 in
                 sunder
                 all
                 the
                 ropes
                 and
                 cables
                 wherewith
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 staied
                 :
                 which
                 now
                 loose
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 quickly
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 disappointed
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 good
                 seruice
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 honorably
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 publike
                 audience
                 highly
                 commended
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 was
                 the
                 furious
                 batterie
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 still
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 bridge
                 framed
                 vpon
                 small
                 boats
                 and
                 lighters
                 ,
                 fast
                 moored
                 with
                 cables
                 and
                 anchors
                 ;
                 and
                 diuers
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 placed
                 in
                 fusts
                 and
                 gallies
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 tower
                 was
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 battered
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 assailed
                 with
                 small
                 shot
                 and
                 arrowes
                 innumerable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tower
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 desperatly
                 scaled
                 .
                 But
                 Damboyse
                 had
                 so
                 placed
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 therof
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 broken
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 foure
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 fusts
                 sunke
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 ordinance
                 :
                 the
                 defendants
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 prouided
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 scaling
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 downe
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 This
                 hoat
                 assault
                 was
                 desperatly
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 from
                 three
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 vntill
                 ten
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 therein
                 lost
                 aboue
                 2500
                 men
                 ;
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 shortly
                 after
                 driuen
                 on
                 shoare
                 ,
                 were
                 spoyled
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 two
                 mercinarie
                 souldiors
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 were
                 apprehended
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 
                   George
                   Frapaine
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 now
                 againe
                 vehemently
                 suspected
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 was
                 executed
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 neither
                 force
                 nor
                 treason
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 leaue
                 nothing
                 vnproued
                 that
                 might
                 better
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 sent
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 ,
                 offering
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 great
                 rewards
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 honourable
                 preferments
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 him
                 )
                 long
                 hold
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 :
                 wishing
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 declining
                 estate
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 such
                 honourable
                 and
                 princely
                 offers
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 he
                 were
                 afterwards
                 constrained
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 farre
                 worse
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 through
                 his
                 desperat
                 wilfulnesse
                 plunge
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 into
                 such
                 extreame
                 perill
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 or
                 them
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 in
                 breefe
                 answered
                 :
                 
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   willingly
                   in
                   his
                   sure
                   estate
                   vse
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   his
                   enemie
                   :
                   neither
                   in
                   his
                   greatest
                   distresse
                   refuse
                   chearefully
                   to
                   yeeld
                   his
                   life
                   vnto
                   Almightie
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   did
                   owe
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   farre
                   better
                   will
                   than
                   to
                   yeeld
                   vp
                   the
                   citie
                   vpon
                   any
                   conditions
                   ,
                   beare
                   they
                   neuer
                   so
                   faire
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   honour
                   or
                   profit
                   .
                
                 The
                 messengers
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 constant
                 resolution
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 yeeld
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 began
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 instructions
                 before
                 giuen
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 )
                 to
                 temper
                 with
                 him
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 mightie
                 emperour
                 some
                 small
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 or
                 other
                 homage
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 liue
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 knowing
                 by
                 the
                 wofull
                 example
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 small
                 request
                 lay
                 included
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 and
                 slauerie
                 :
                 vtterly
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 the
                 least
                 tribute
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 the
                 least
                 homage
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 the
                 messengers
                 returned
                 ,
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 resolute
                 answer
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 reported
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 troubled
                 him
                 exceedingly
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 small
                 hope
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 was
                 alwayes
                 in
                 hope
                 vntill
                 now
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 with
                 some
                 such
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 as
                 might
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 .
                 But
                 sith
                 nothing
                 remained
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 to
                 constraine
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 hee
                 resolued
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 extremitie
                 to
                 vse
                 that
                 extreame
                 remedie
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 batterie
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 planted
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 he
                 mounted
                 diuers
                 smaller
                 peeces
                 much
                 higher
                 ,
                 thereby
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 by
                 beating
                 downe
                 of
                 their
                 churches
                 and
                 high
                 built
                 houses
                 .
                 His
                 ordinance
                 thus
                 placed
                 ,
                 he
                 battered
                 the
                 citie
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 dayes
                 together
                 without
                 intermission
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 spared
                 not
                 liberally
                 to
                 bestow
                 their
                 shot
                 amongst
                 their
                 enemies
                 also
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 aire
                 seemed
                 to
                 grow
                 thicke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 darkned
                 with
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 came
                 so
                 thicke
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fearefull
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 shroud
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 cellars
                 and
                 caues
                 vnder
                 ground
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 continued
                 this
                 great
                 batterie
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 gaue
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 was
                 laid
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 shew
                 thereof
                 the
                 Turks
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 a
                 desperat
                 assault
                 ;
                 and
                 preuailing
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 set
                 vp
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 speedily
                 comming
                 in
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 quickly
                 repulsed
                 and
                 beaten
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 ditches
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 neuer
                 rise
                 more
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 with
                 their
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 had
                 gained
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 aduanced
                 their
                 ensignes
                 also
                 ▪
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 street
                 called
                 the
                 Iews
                 street
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 &
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 slaine
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ensignes
                 that
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 throwne
                 downe
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 yet
                 scaling
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 were
                 likewise
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 slaughter
                 rejected
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 assault
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 forward
                 men
                 about
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 the
                 great
                 Master
                 himselfe
                 receiued
                 fiue
                 wounds
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 vnder
                 his
                 right
                 pap
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 deadly
                 :
                 which
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 cured
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 months
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 spent
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 and
                 deuises
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 and
                 depart
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 tarrie
                 and
                 expect
                 some
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 actions
                 had
                 seemed
                 almost
                 to
                 haue
                 waited
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 was
                 dishonourable
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 without
                 hope
                 ,
                 presented
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 assaults
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 lost
                 nine
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 despaire
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 wofull
                 sighing
                 and
                 groning
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 lay
                 
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 but
                 euen
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 two
                 great
                 ships
                 sent
                 from
                 Ferdinand
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 safely
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 encouragement
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 thus
                 deliberating
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 a
                 rumor
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 comming
                 with
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 town
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 news
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 .
                 Some
                 others
                 say
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 siege
                 was
                 raised
                 .
                 Howsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 vines
                 and
                 trees
                 growing
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 downe
                 and
                 spoiled
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 poured
                 forth
                 his
                 furie
                 vpon
                 the
                 sencelesse
                 creatures
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 exercise
                 vpon
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 againe
                 embarked
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 shame
                 departed
                 ,
                 the
                 17
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 RHODES
                 was
                 thus
                 besieged
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 sent
                 his
                 old
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 captain
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 (
                 for
                 no
                 kingdom
                 was
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 ambitious
                 tyrant
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 thought
                 not
                 hee
                 might
                 now
                 commaund
                 )
                 and
                 hauing
                 long
                 before
                 conquered
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ▪
                 otherwise
                 called
                 New
                 ROME
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 dreaming
                 I
                 wot
                 not
                 what
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 old
                 ROME
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 mischeeuous
                 Bassa
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 masters
                 designs
                 ,
                 embarked
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 VALLONA
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 AVLONA
                 )
                 a
                 sea
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passing
                 directly
                 ouer
                 that
                 narrow
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 breadth
                 about
                 sixtie
                 miles
                 ,
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 rich
                 and
                 fertile
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 APVLIA
                 (
                 now
                 PVGLIA
                 )
                 neer
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 OTRANTO
                 :
                 where
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 this
                 warlike
                 Bassa
                 had
                 landed
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 forraged
                 all
                 that
                 rich
                 country
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 such
                 infinit
                 spoile
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 satisfied
                 the
                 greedie
                 desire
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 hungrie
                 soldiors
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 rich
                 bootie
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 vnto
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 raunged
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foureteene
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 that
                 none
                 made
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 with
                 such
                 ordinance
                 as
                 he
                 tooke
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 made
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 easily
                 entred
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 losse
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 not
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 maruelled
                 at
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 weakly
                 manned
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 weakely
                 defended
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 men
                 altogether
                 liuing
                 in
                 securitie
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 wealth
                 and
                 pleasure
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 with
                 Zurlo
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 cathedrall
                 church
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 sanctuarie
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 altogether
                 most
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citizens
                 ,
                 whose
                 hard
                 fortune
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 sword
                 (
                 as
                 people
                 reserued
                 to
                 more
                 miserie
                 )
                 were
                 afterward
                 shipped
                 ouer
                 into
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 sold
                 for
                 slaues
                 .
                 The
                 landing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 
                   Sixtus
                   Quartus
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 all
                 things
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 Now
                 after
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ransackt
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 Achmetes
                 caused
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 sure
                 footing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 )
                 and
                 victualled
                 for
                 eighteene
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 leauing
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 VALLONA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 great
                 Masters
                 further
                 pleasure
                 ▪
                 but
                 purposing
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 with
                 greater
                 forces
                 againe
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 for
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 victorie
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 greatly
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 goodly
                 countrey
                 ,
                 sometime
                 mistresse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 and
                 yet
                 also
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 by
                 the
                 discord
                 and
                 ambition
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 become
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Turke
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 scourge
                 of
                 Christendome
                 )
                 thus
                 proudly
                 plotteth
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 faire
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 God
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 kings
                 are
                 ,
                 put
                 an
                 hooke
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 tyrants
                 nose
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 him
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 and
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrowne
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 Mahomets
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 then
                 liuing
                 )
                 and
                 slaine
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 great
                 expedition
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 
                 Achmetes
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 cheefe
                 man
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 rejecting
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 vnto
                 a
                 more
                 conuenient
                 time
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 where
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 short
                 of
                 NICOMEDIA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 GEIVISEN
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 sicke
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 dayes
                 greeuously
                 tormented
                 with
                 an
                 extreame
                 paine
                 in
                 his
                 bellie
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 some
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 collicke
                 ,
                 died
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 indeed
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 )
                 poysoned
                 :
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 liued
                 about
                 52
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 31
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1481.
                 
                 His
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterwards
                 magnificently
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 chappell
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 himselfe
                 first
                 built
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 mightie
                 man
                 (
                 who
                 liuing
                 troubled
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 lamented
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 who
                 euer
                 liuing
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 
                 hated
                 him
                 deadly
                 )
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 his
                 end
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 stature
                 but
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 square
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 limmed
                 ;
                 not
                 inferiour
                 in
                 strength
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 yong
                 )
                 vnto
                 any
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 court
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Scanderbeg
                 onely
                 ;
                 his
                 complexion
                 was
                 Tartarlike
                 ,
                 sallow
                 and
                 melancholie
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 ancestours
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ;
                 his
                 looke
                 and
                 countenance
                 sterne
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 piercing
                 ,
                 hollow
                 and
                 little
                 sunke
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 nose
                 so
                 high
                 and
                 crooked
                 that
                 it
                 almost
                 touched
                 his
                 vpper
                 lip
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 breefe
                 ,
                 his
                 countenance
                 was
                 altogether
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nature
                 had
                 with
                 most
                 cunning
                 hand
                 therein
                 depainted
                 and
                 most
                 curiously
                 set
                 forth
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 inward
                 disposition
                 and
                 qualities
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 notable
                 .
                 Hee
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 sharpe
                 and
                 apprehensiue
                 wit
                 ,
                 learned
                 as
                 amongst
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Astronomie
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 speak
                 the
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Latine
                 ,
                 Arabicke
                 ,
                 Chaldey
                 ,
                 and
                 Persian
                 tongues
                 .
                 He
                 delighted
                 much
                 in
                 reading
                 of
                 histories
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 worthie
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 himselfe
                 as
                 examples
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 very
                 fortunate
                 :
                 a
                 seuere
                 punisher
                 of
                 injustice
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 especially
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 .
                 Men
                 that
                 excelled
                 in
                 any
                 qualitie
                 ,
                 he
                 greatly
                 fauoured
                 and
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 
                   Gentill
                   Bellin
                
                 ,
                 a
                 painter
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 purposely
                 caused
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 liuely
                 counterfeit
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 so
                 seuerely
                 punished
                 theft
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 were
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 theefe
                 scarcely
                 to
                 bee
                 heard
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 good
                 parts
                 were
                 in
                 him
                 obscured
                 with
                 most
                 horrible
                 and
                 notorious
                 vices
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 altogether
                 irreligious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 per●idious
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 delighted
                 than
                 in
                 blood
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 probably
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 craft
                 ,
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 were
                 in
                 him
                 accounted
                 for
                 tollerable
                 faults
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 his
                 greater
                 vices
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 loue
                 was
                 no
                 assurance
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 least
                 displeasure
                 was
                 death
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 liued
                 feared
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 died
                 lamented
                 of
                 none
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 issue
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 dead
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 Gemes
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Zizimus
                 ,
                 competitor
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 with
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 :
                 whom
                 hee
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 attend
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 but
                 him
                 ▪
                 which
                 oportunitie
                 (
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 no
                 doubt
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 )
                 Alphonsus
                 duke
                 of
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 (
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 eldest
                 son
                 )
                 taking
                 hold
                 vpon
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 OTRANTO
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 sharpe
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 lost
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 countie
                 
                   Iulio
                   de
                   Aquaiua
                   ,
                   Loys
                   de
                   Capua
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 countie
                 
                   Iulio
                   de
                   Pisa
                
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 still
                 by
                 the
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 :
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 strengthened
                 with
                 aid
                 out
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 and
                 PORTINGALE
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 sent
                 from
                 
                   Matthias
                   Coruinus
                
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 whose
                 forces
                 the
                 Turks
                 most
                 feared
                 )
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 straitly
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 with
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 a
                 strait
                 siege
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 expecting
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 their
                 Generall
                 (
                 then
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 rescue
                 with
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 soldiors
                 )
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 duke
                 vpon
                 composition
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terror
                 of
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 holden
                 that
                 strong
                 citie
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 yeare
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 great
                 tyrant
                 )
                 preserued
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 or
                 policie
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 for
                 euer
                 giuen
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 longer
                 liued
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 after
                 
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 by
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 been
                 enforced
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 neglect
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 releeue
                 his
                 distressed
                 garrison
                 in
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperours
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       East
                       
                         
                           Constantinus
                           Palaeologus
                           ,
                           last
                           Christian
                           emperor
                           of
                           Constantinople
                           .
                           
                             1444.
                             8.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       West
                       
                         
                           Frederick
                           the
                           third
                           ,
                           Archduke
                           of
                           Austria
                           .
                           
                             1440.
                             54.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           sixt
                           .
                           
                             1422.
                             39.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Edward
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1460.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           seuenth
                           .
                           
                             1423.
                             38.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Lewis
                           the
                           eleuenth
                           .
                           
                             1461.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           second
                           .
                           
                             1437.
                             24.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           
                             1460.
                             29.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Nicholas
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1437.
                         8.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Calixtus
                       the
                       III.
                       
                         1455.
                         3.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Pius
                       the
                       II.
                       
                         1458.
                         6.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Paulus
                       the
                       II.
                       
                         1464.
                         7.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Xystus
                       the
                       IIII.
                       
                         1471.
                         13.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
               
                 BAIAZET
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     BAIASETHES
                     II
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPERATOR
                     SECUNDUS
                     FLORVIT
                     AN
                     o
                     1481
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Arma
                     manu
                     quatiunt
                     fratres
                     hostilia
                     ,
                     regnum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hinc
                     Baiazethes
                     ,
                     Zizimus
                     inde
                     petit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Baizethes
                     rerum
                     potitur
                     ,
                     Rhodon
                     ,
                     inde
                     Quiritum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Zizimus
                     extrema
                     moenia
                     sorte
                     petit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sustinet
                     &
                     bello
                     ,
                     varias
                     &
                     pace
                     ,
                     procellas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Baizethes
                     ,
                     foelix
                     &
                     miser
                     ,
                     inter
                     opes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iam
                     senio
                     tremulus
                     ,
                     fert
                     bella
                     domestica
                     ,
                     regno
                  
                   
                     Agnato
                     eiectus
                     ,
                     dira
                     venena
                     bibit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Like
                     earthborne
                     brethren
                     ,
                     Baiazet
                     and
                     Zizimus
                     in
                     armes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Seeke
                     for
                     the
                     Turkish
                     empire
                     great
                     ,
                     the
                     one
                     by
                     th'
                     others
                     harmes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vntill
                     that
                     Baiazet
                     preuail'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Zizimus
                     was
                     faine
                  
                   
                     To
                     flie
                     to
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     from
                     thence
                     to
                     ROME
                     ,
                     whereas
                     he
                     caught
                     his
                     baine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Great
                     stormes
                     endured
                     Baiazet
                     ,
                     in
                     peace
                     and
                     bloudie
                     broiles
                     :
                  
                   
                     A
                     man
                     both
                     happie
                     and
                     accurst
                     ,
                     amongst
                     his
                     richest
                     spoiles
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     now
                     forworne
                     with
                     trembling
                     age
                     ,
                     and
                     ciuile
                     discord
                     new
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thrust
                     from
                     his
                     empire
                     by
                     his
                     sonne
                     ,
                     died
                     poisoned
                     by
                     a
                     Iew.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 BAIAZET
                 ,
                 SECOND
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 AND
                 SECOND
                 EMPEROVR
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 VPon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 great
                 troubles
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 about
                 the
                 succession
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 seeking
                 to
                 place
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 deuotion
                 labouring
                 
                 to
                 preferre
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 or
                 Gemes
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Zizimus
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 .
                 By
                 occasion
                 whereof
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 factions
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 grew
                 to
                 such
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 manie
                 great
                 tumults
                 and
                 hoat
                 skirmishes
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 cittie
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 fauourites
                 of
                 both
                 factions
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 slaughter
                 committed
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 broiles
                 ,
                 the
                 prowd
                 Ianizaries
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 grudge
                 slew
                 Mahomethes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 by
                 whose
                 graue
                 counsell
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 had
                 beene
                 managed
                 during
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 :
                 And
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 in
                 their
                 accustomed
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Iewes
                 which
                 dwelt
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 wealth
                 and
                 substance
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 rich
                 merchants
                 and
                 citizens
                 
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 which
                 were
                 naturall
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 escaped
                 not
                 their
                 rauening
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 became
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 prey
                 and
                 spoile
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 three
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 
                   Isaack
                   ,
                   Mesithes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Achmetes
                 (
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 in
                 ITA●IE
                 )
                 although
                 they
                 secretly
                 maligned
                 and
                 enuied
                 one
                 at
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 appease
                 these
                 so
                 dangerous
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 their
                 owne
                 estates
                 ,
                 joyned
                 hands
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 followers
                 and
                 fauourites
                 ,
                 found
                 meanes
                 that
                 Corcutus
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 younger
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 prince
                 of
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 )
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 souldiours
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 and
                 solemnitie
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 regarding
                 either
                 Baiazet
                 or
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 then
                 both
                 absent
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 
                 at
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 in
                 LYCAONIA
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 jealous
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 neuer
                 suffer
                 their
                 sonnes
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 court
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 be
                 growne
                 to
                 yeares
                 of
                 discretion
                 ;
                 but
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 gouerne
                 their
                 prouinces
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenants
                 generall
                 in
                 ASIA
                 or
                 EVRORE
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 charge
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 visit
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 expresse
                 leaue
                 and
                 commandement
                 .
                 So
                 jealous
                 are
                 those
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 yea
                 euen
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 sonnes
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 Zemes
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 hasted
                 thitherward
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 where
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 the
                 neerer
                 ,
                 first
                 arriued
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 the
                 empire
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 by
                 Corcutus
                 his
                 younger
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 excluded
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 most
                 grieuous
                 complaints
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 calling
                 heauen
                 
                 and
                 earth
                 to
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 wrong
                 and
                 injurie
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 prowd
                 Bassaes.
                 And
                 what
                 by
                 teares
                 and
                 humble
                 obtestations
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 greater
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 earnest
                 labour
                 &
                 solicitation
                 of
                 Cherseogles
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aga
                 or
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 sons
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 soldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 that
                 Corcutus
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 courteous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 by
                 their
                 entreatie
                 
                 and
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 resigned
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 imperiall
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Corcutus
                 gouernor
                 of
                 LYCIA
                 ,
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pleasant
                 and
                 rich
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 allowing
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 yearly
                 pension
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 most
                 pleasantly
                 liued
                 during
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 giuing
                 himselfe
                 wholy
                 to
                 the
                 studie
                 of
                 Philosophie
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 lesse
                 fauoured
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Zemes
                 thus
                 preuented
                 by
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 stood
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 returning
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 which
                 were
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 ;
                 and
                 marching
                 through
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 tooke
                 into
                 his
                 possession
                 
                 such
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 entring
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 .
                 Purposing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 shut
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 in
                 requitall
                 thereof
                 exclude
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 which
                 is
                 beyond
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 lord
                 thereof
                 .
                 Wherein
                 fortune
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 him
                 most
                 fauourable
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 came
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 obedience
                 as
                 vnto
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 seemed
                 both
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 in
                 strong
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 these
                 his
                 proceedings
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 bee
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
                 doubting
                 farther
                 that
                 Zemes
                 his
                 ambitious
                 mind
                 would
                 
                 hardly
                 rest
                 therewith
                 long
                 contented
                 :
                 for
                 remedie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 leuied
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 ANATOLIA
                 ,
                 neere
                 whereunto
                 Zemes
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 .
                 As
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 the
                 best
                 man
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 captaine
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 entirely
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 presented
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 his
                 sword
                 hanging
                 at
                 his
                 saddle
                 bow
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 cheefetaine
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 place
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 apparent
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 humble
                 manner
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 armes
                 .
                 It
                 chanced
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 mortall
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 late
                 and
                 great
                 emperor
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Asymbeius
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 martialled
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 order
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 liking
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 commaunded
                 this
                 Achmetes
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 set
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 in
                 better
                 order
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 soueraignes
                 commaund
                 whiles
                 hee
                 most
                 skilfully
                 performed
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 taking
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 threatened
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 durst
                 both
                 do
                 and
                 say
                 much
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 do
                 what
                 pleased
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 hand
                 vpon
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 vowed
                 ,
                 That
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 command
                 as
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 after
                 weare
                 sword
                 in
                 field
                 :
                 the
                 remembrance
                 wherof
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 he
                 then
                 came
                 in
                 manner
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 serue
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 thereto
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 
                 to
                 endure
                 what
                 so
                 his
                 princes
                 pleasure
                 was
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vnkindnesse
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 disgested
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 grace
                 stretched
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 girt
                 his
                 sword
                 vnto
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 remember
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 both
                 forgiuen
                 and
                 forgotten
                 .
                 And
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 him
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 gaue
                 out
                 diuers
                 great
                 shouts
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 victorie
                 had
                 most
                 assuredly
                 attended
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 Achmetes
                 taking
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 so
                 neere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lay
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 daies
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 sharpe
                 skirmishes
                 were
                 made
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 ;
                 sometime
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 generall
                 battell
                 :
                 wherein
                 
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 policie
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 against
                 Zemes.
                 Who
                 seeing
                 his
                 armie
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 flight
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 Zemes
                 his
                 followers
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 would
                 haue
                 pardoned
                 and
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 
                 
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 suffered
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 Zemes
                 doubting
                 after
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 brothers
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 againe
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 stayed
                 three
                 daies
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 treasure
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 light
                 carriage
                 to
                 be
                 trussed
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 mother
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 yong
                 children
                 ,
                 a
                 sonne
                 and
                 a
                 daughter
                 ,
                 accompaied
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 retinue
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 Caytbeius
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Zemes
                 from
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 came
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 peaceable
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 suppressed
                 that
                 dangerous
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 reduced
                 that
                 troubled
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 to
                 his
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 distressed
                 prince
                 Zemes
                 trauelling
                 through
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 HIERVSALEM
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 ,
                 deuoutly
                 visiting
                 the
                 monuments
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 auntient
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 trauelled
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 conducted
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 presented
                 to
                 Caytbeius
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 graciously
                 welcommed
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 after
                 due
                 reuerence
                 done
                 ,
                 hee
                 declared
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   If
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   me
                   certainely
                   knowne
                   (
                   most
                   victorious
                   )
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   ignorant
                   either
                   who
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   from
                   whence
                   descended
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   what
                   iniurie
                   enforced
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   and
                   painefull
                   trauell
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   arriued
                   ;
                   it
                   would
                   much
                   concerne
                   me
                   to
                   vse
                   another
                   manner
                   of
                   beginning
                   of
                   my
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   greater
                   protestation
                   of
                   words
                   to
                   seeke
                   your
                   gracious
                   fauour
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   vnto
                   your
                   most
                   royall
                   Maiestie
                   sufficiently
                   knowne
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   doe
                   well
                   perceiue
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   infinit
                   clemencie
                   hath
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   farre
                   greater
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   than
                   I
                   in
                   such
                   my
                   aduerse
                   fortune
                   durst
                   wish
                   for
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   request
                   :
                   now
                   nothing
                   remaineth
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   iustly
                   to
                   complaine
                   vnto
                   your
                   inuincible
                   Maiestie
                   of
                   the
                   wrong
                   and
                   iniurie
                   done
                   vnto
                   me
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   may
                   more
                   iustly
                   tearme
                   my
                   cruell
                   enemie
                   than
                   kind
                   brother
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   not
                   contented
                   to
                   haue
                   taken
                   vnto
                   himselfe
                   my
                   fathers
                   empire
                   by
                   great
                   tumult
                   and
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   hath
                   with
                   all
                   hostilitie
                   and
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   persecuted
                   me
                   his
                   
                   brother
                   ,
                   excluded
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   imperiall
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   liuing
                   in
                   BYTHINIA
                   ,
                   troublesome
                   neither
                   to
                   him
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   neuer
                   rested
                   vntill
                   he
                   had
                   chased
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   my
                   fathers
                   empire
                   .
                   Neither
                   hath
                   the
                   iealous
                   desire
                   of
                   soueraigntie
                   (
                   whereof
                   my
                   father
                   whilest
                   he
                   liued
                   ,
                   had
                   him
                   alwayes
                   in
                   distrust
                   )
                   so
                   much
                   mooued
                   him
                   vnto
                   this
                   so
                   cruell
                   a
                   fact
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   certaine
                   vnnaturall
                   crueltie
                   towards
                   all
                   his
                   kindred
                   in
                   generall
                   ,
                   and
                   mortall
                   hatred
                   against
                   me
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   particular
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   which
                   is
                   alreadie
                   possessed
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   with
                   all
                   hostilitie
                   persecute
                   a
                   priuat
                   person
                   ,
                   subiect
                   and
                   exposed
                   to
                   his
                   iniurie
                   ,
                   that
                   man
                   thirsteth
                   not
                   after
                   soueraignetie
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   blood
                   ;
                   neither
                   desireth
                   he
                   to
                   conquer
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   kill
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   after
                   my
                   fathers
                   death
                   great
                   troubles
                   arise
                   in
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   bloodie
                   skirmishes
                   were
                   fought
                   betwixt
                   the
                   fauourits
                   of
                   both
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   with
                   any
                   truth
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   as
                   done
                   by
                   my
                   aduise
                   or
                   counsell
                   ,
                   I
                   being
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                   
                   Neither
                   am
                   I
                   iustly
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   after
                   my
                   fathers
                   departure
                   I
                   put
                   my selfe
                   vpon
                   the
                   way
                   towards
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   especially
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   thither
                   by
                   many
                   my
                   good
                   friends
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   great
                   marke
                   and
                   qualitie
                   :
                   but
                   his
                   fortune
                   preuailing
                   ,
                   I
                   gaue
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   least
                   my
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   imperiall
                   citie
                   might
                   haue
                   been
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   new
                   troubles
                   ,
                   I
                   turned
                   aside
                   into
                   BYTHINIA
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   PRVSA
                   ,
                   with
                   purpose
                   there
                   to
                   haue
                   rested
                   in
                   quiet
                   ,
                   if
                   my
                   brother
                   would
                   haue
                   giuen
                   me
                   leaue
                   .
                   But
                   so
                   farre
                   was
                   he
                   from
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   me
                   there
                   to
                   rest
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   by
                   him
                   most
                   cruelly
                   assailed
                   as
                   an
                   open
                   enemie
                   :
                   and
                   had
                   I
                   not
                   by
                   speedie
                   flight
                   withdrawne
                   my selfe
                   from
                   the
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   departed
                   quite
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   fathers
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   haue
                   yeelded
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   sacrifice
                   into
                   his
                   cruell
                   hands
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   he
                   to
                   me
                   so
                   mortall
                   an
                   enemie
                   ,
                   or
                   thirsteth
                   after
                   my
                   life
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   feare
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   very
                   hatred
                   and
                   mallice
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   me
                   to
                   feare
                   ?
                   Verely
                   nothing
                   :
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   is
                   
                   his
                   ,
                   the
                   fauour
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   cheefetaines
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   is
                   his
                   ,
                   the
                   treasure
                   and
                   regall
                   riches
                   are
                   all
                   his
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   he
                   hateth
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   but
                   feareth
                   him
                   not
                   .
                   He
                   will
                   sway
                   all
                   things
                   alone
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   haue
                   all
                   that
                   belongeth
                   to
                   the
                   Othoman
                   familie
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ,
                   yea
                   none
                   but
                   he
                   ,
                   must
                   liue
                   alone
                   .
                   Xerxes
                   was
                   a
                   mightie
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   that
                   great
                   and
                   large
                   kingdome
                   he
                   not
                   onely
                   preserued
                   his
                   brethren
                   in
                   safetie
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   them
                   also
                   in
                   great
                   honour
                   and
                   estimation
                   .
                   What
                   did
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Great
                   ?
                   Who
                   not
                   
                   onely
                   tooke
                   pleasure
                   in
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   him
                   also
                   as
                   a
                   companion
                   of
                   his
                   most
                   glorious
                   expeditions
                   :
                   
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   famous
                   kings
                   of
                   forraine
                   nations
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   our
                   owne
                   familie
                   ,
                   haue
                   ruled
                   both
                   more
                   safely
                   ,
                   and
                   better
                   strengthened
                   with
                   the
                   counsell
                   and
                   aid
                   of
                   their
                   most
                   louing
                   brethren
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   with
                   others
                   .
                   But
                   Baiazet
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   farre
                   other
                   mind
                   ,
                   reputing
                   violence
                   and
                   haughtinesse
                   of
                   heart
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   greatest
                   and
                   surest
                   defence
                   :
                   herein
                   his
                   fierce
                   nature
                   delighteth
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   lawfull
                   course
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   iustice
                   ,
                   and
                   equitie
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   haue
                   his
                   brother
                   his
                   enemie
                   than
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   driue
                   him
                   into
                   exile
                   than
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   partaker
                   of
                   his
                   counsels
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   most
                   puissant
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   the
                   faithfull
                   keeper
                   and
                   maintainer
                   of
                   our
                   law
                   and
                   religion
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   sacred
                   reliques
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   prophet
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   at
                   HIERVSALEM
                   and
                   MECHA
                   ,
                   suffer
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   a
                   kings
                   sonne
                   ,
                   to
                   liue
                   i●
                   banishment
                   and
                   exile
                   ,
                   poore
                   and
                   miserable
                   ,
                   a
                   scorne
                   of
                   his
                   brothers
                   crueltie
                   ,
                   farre
                   from
                   home
                   ,
                   farre
                   from
                   his
                   countrey
                   and
                   kingdome
                   :
                   but
                   regarding
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   lift
                   vp
                   the
                   afflicted
                   and
                   
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   authoritie
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   ,
                   bridle
                   domesticall
                   wrong
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   take
                   place
                   ,
                   reuenge
                   it
                   with
                   thy
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   not
                   our
                   empire
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   trauell
                   founded
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   crueltie
                   or
                   follie
                   of
                   one
                   wilfull
                   man
                   to
                   be
                   ouerthrown
                   :
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   greeuous
                   and
                   lamentable
                   to
                   vs
                   ,
                   than
                   dangerous
                   to
                   your
                   most
                   high
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   kings
                   and
                   princes
                   of
                   our
                   religion
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   of
                   your selfe
                   vnderstand
                   right
                   well
                   ,
                   what
                   deadly
                   enemies
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   are
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   :
                   and
                   doe
                   you
                   thinke
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   great
                   warre
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   wish
                   not
                   )
                   should
                   arise
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   discord
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   long
                   rest
                   in
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   idle
                   beholders
                   stand
                   looking
                   on
                   vntill
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   it selfe
                   appeased
                   ?
                   Or
                   rather
                   ,
                   hauing
                   such
                   an
                   opportunitie
                   presented
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   with
                   might
                   and
                   maine
                   suddainely
                   inuade
                   our
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   before
                   shaken
                   with
                   ciuile
                   warres
                   ,
                   and
                   seeke
                   the
                   vtter
                   ruine
                   and
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                   Which
                   their
                   desire
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   hatefull
                   people
                   could
                   bring
                   to
                   passe
                   (
                   which
                   thing
                   Mahomet
                   turne
                   vpon
                   
                   themselues
                   )
                   my
                   mind
                   abhorreth
                   to
                   thinke
                   how
                   far
                   that
                   mischeefe
                   would
                   run
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Othoman
                   familie
                   once
                   rooted
                   out
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   our
                   religion
                   ,
                   your
                   Maiestie
                   onely
                   excepted
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   withstand
                   their
                   power
                   :
                   wherefore
                   you
                   must
                   then
                   stand
                   for
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   you
                   alone
                   must
                   withstand
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   maintaine
                   that
                   warre
                   with
                   much
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   greater
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   vncertaine
                   successe
                   .
                   Wherfore
                   inuincible
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   I
                   most
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   pitying
                   our
                   estate
                   ,
                   whiles
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   yet
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   remedie
                   is
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   Baiazet
                   by
                   your
                   embassadors
                   ,
                   That
                   though
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   receiue
                   me
                   his
                   brother
                   as
                   partener
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   admit
                   me
                   into
                   some
                   small
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   fathers
                   kingdome
                   :
                   let
                   him
                   raigne
                   and
                   rule
                   ,
                   let
                   all
                   things
                   be
                   at
                   his
                   commaund
                   ;
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   me
                   poore
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   liue
                   in
                   rest
                   and
                   quiet
                   somewhere
                   ,
                   possessing
                   but
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   suffice
                   me
                   honestly
                   to
                   lead
                   a
                   priuat
                   life
                   .
                   Which
                   thing
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   graunt
                   ,
                   
                   although
                   he
                   neither
                   feare
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   God
                   or
                   man
                   :
                   yet
                   as
                   I
                   haue
                   at
                   HIERVSALEM
                   ,
                   so
                   will
                   I
                   also
                   shortly
                   at
                   MECHA
                   (
                   if
                   by
                   your
                   leaue
                   I
                   may
                   )
                   complaine
                   vnto
                   the
                   great
                   prophet
                   of
                   the
                   iniuries
                   done
                   vnto
                   me
                   by
                   my
                   cruell
                   and
                   vnnaturall
                   brother
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   make
                   proofe
                   of
                   your
                   compassion
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   shall
                   much
                   auaile
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   )
                   I
                   shall
                   proue
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   sith
                   desperation
                   enforceth
                   men
                   to
                   all
                   extremities
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   goe
                   with
                   fire
                   ,
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   by
                   secret
                   and
                   open
                   force
                   ,
                   by
                   right
                   and
                   wrong
                   ;
                   and
                   hated
                   ,
                   will
                   vex
                   my
                   hatefull
                   brother
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   mischeefe
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   reuenge
                   .
                   Neither
                   will
                   I
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   confounding
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   vntill
                   I
                   be
                   either
                   receiued
                   into
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   together
                   with
                   my
                   life
                   leaue
                   those
                   desperat
                   and
                   lost
                   things
                   for
                   him
                   alone
                   to
                   enioy
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   deeme
                   it
                   much
                   better
                   ,
                   quickly
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   disgrace
                   and
                   infamie
                   to
                   protract
                   a
                   lingering
                   loathed
                   life
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Sultan
                 in
                 courteous
                 manner
                 comforted
                 the
                 distressed
                 prince
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 to
                 beare
                 his
                 present
                 hap
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 man
                 borne
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 fortune
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 any
                 mischance
                 ,
                 or
                 dismaied
                 if
                 things
                 fell
                 out
                 otherwise
                 than
                 he
                 looked
                 for
                 :
                 commending
                 him
                 withall
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 saw
                 in
                 him
                 no
                 lesse
                 courage
                 than
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 becommed
                 his
                 better
                 estate
                 :
                 and
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 liue
                 still
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 in
                 him
                 lay
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 receiued
                 into
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 shortly
                 after
                 dispatched
                 away
                 an
                 honourable
                 embassage
                 to
                 
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   Zemes
                
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Sultans
                 leaue
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 superstitious
                 deuotion
                 trauelled
                 into
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 his
                 sepulchre
                 at
                 MEDINA
                 .
                 Vpon
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 before
                 sent
                 ,
                 returned
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 desired
                 :
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 would
                 not
                 giue
                 eare
                 to
                 any
                 agreement
                 ,
                 but
                 seemed
                 altogether
                 to
                 contemne
                 and
                 despise
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Zemes
                 more
                 vpon
                 stomacke
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 determined
                 with
                 
                 
                 himselfe
                 to
                 make
                 open
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 reposing
                 some
                 good
                 hope
                 in
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 secretly
                 wished
                 for
                 his
                 returne
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 thus
                 plotting
                 these
                 waightie
                 matters
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 messenger
                 with
                 letters
                 came
                 fitly
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 
                 offering
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 This
                 poore
                 titular
                 king
                 then
                 liued
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 able
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 good
                 force
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 joyning
                 with
                 Zemes
                 to
                 recouer
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 not
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 driuen
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 these
                 distressed
                 and
                 exiled
                 princes
                 gaue
                 the
                 greater
                 encouragement
                 
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 desperat
                 war
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 together
                 farre
                 vnable
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 friends
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 so
                 dangerous
                 or
                 desperat
                 which
                 aspiring
                 minds
                 will
                 not
                 attempt
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ?
                 whose
                 brightnesse
                 so
                 dazeleth
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 see
                 nothing
                 but
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 Zemes
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 great
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 aid
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 the
                 Sultan
                 earnestly
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 )
                 &
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Caramannian
                 king
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ▪
                 the
                 lesser
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 concluded
                 to
                 joyne
                 together
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inuade
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 raising
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 entered
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 CARAMANNIA
                 ;
                 and
                 joyning
                 their
                 armies
                 together
                 ,
                 encamped
                 betweene
                 ICONIVM
                 and
                 LARENDA
                 .
                 
                 Neither
                 did
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 fearing
                 his
                 brothers
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 reuolting
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 either
                 to
                 loue
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 great
                 man
                 of
                 war
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 following
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 strength
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 vnder
                 his
                 ensignes
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 marching
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 a
                 rumor
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 had
                 conspired
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 secretly
                 fauouring
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 would
                 vpon
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Which
                 report
                 so
                 troubled
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 :
                 but
                 knowing
                 that
                 nothing
                 winneth
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiour
                 more
                 
                 than
                 the
                 Generals
                 bountie
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 caused
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 bee
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 loding
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 ample
                 promises
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 rewards
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 valour
                 to
                 be
                 shewed
                 in
                 that
                 present
                 seruice
                 .
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 assured
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 wauering
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 néere
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 enemies
                 lay
                 encamped
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 glosing
                 letters
                 and
                 flattering
                 messengers
                 made
                 shew
                 openly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 agreement
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 secretly
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 stop
                 all
                 the
                 straits
                 &
                 passages
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 backe
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 doubted
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 least
                 they
                 being
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 in
                 strength
                 far
                 vnequall
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 vpon
                 so
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 hazard
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 retire
                 themselues
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 exceeding
                 trouble
                 and
                 infinit
                 
                 charge
                 protract
                 the
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 Zemes
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 brothers
                 subtill
                 drift
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 such
                 reuolt
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 had
                 before
                 by
                 letters
                 to
                 him
                 beene
                 promised
                 ;
                 and
                 waighing
                 with
                 reason
                 his
                 owne
                 weake
                 forces
                 ,
                 retired
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 which
                 deuideth
                 CILICIA
                 from
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 enterprise
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Caramannian
                 king
                 his
                 confederat
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reserue
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 breaking
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 came
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 hired
                 a
                 tall
                 ship
                 to
                 attend
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 suddaine
                 danger
                 should
                 arise
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 goe
                 aboord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 vnto
                 Damboys
                 ,
                 
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 safetie
                 left
                 amongst
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 might
                 shrowd
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 still
                 seeking
                 after
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 vpon
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 deeming
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 forth
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 to
                 fetch
                 
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 troublesome
                 coast
                 of
                 CICILIA
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 these
                 gallies
                 were
                 come
                 ;
                 Zemes
                 was
                 
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 accesse
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 auoiding
                 of
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 aboord
                 on
                 that
                 ship
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 prouidently
                 before
                 prepared
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 such
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 put
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 shot
                 backe
                 againe
                 an
                 arrow
                 with
                 letters
                 made
                 fast
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 directed
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 containing
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   knowest
                   (
                   most
                   vnkind
                   and
                   cruell
                   brother
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   flie
                   not
                   vnto
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   the
                   mortall
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   family
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   hatred
                   of
                   my
                   religion
                   or
                   nation
                   ;
                   but
                   enforced
                   thereunto
                   by
                   thy
                   iniurious
                   dealing
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   practises
                   which
                   thou
                   incessantly
                   attemptest
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   yea
                   euen
                   in
                   my
                   extreame
                   miserie
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   assured
                   hope
                   I
                   carrie
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   time
                   will
                   come
                   when
                   as
                   thou
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   wrong
                   ,
                   or
                   thy
                   children
                   ,
                   shall
                   receiue
                   the
                   iust
                   guerdon
                   of
                   this
                   thy
                   present
                   tyrannie
                   against
                   thy
                   brother
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 read
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 troubled
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 he
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 wholy
                 to
                 mourning
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 be
                 comforted
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 distraught
                 of
                 his
                 wits
                 ,
                 shunning
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 all
                 mens
                 speech
                 and
                 companie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Zemes
                 sailing
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 in
                 their
                 publike
                 assembly
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 openly
                 declared
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 discord
                 betwixt
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 him
                 :
                 alleadging
                 for
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 his
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 Baiazet
                 were
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 whilest
                 his
                 father
                 yet
                 liued
                 in
                 priuat
                 estate
                 ,
                 vnder
                 subjection
                 and
                 commaund
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 hee
                 possessed
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 kings
                 sonne
                 :
                 whereas
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 heire
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 priuat
                 fortune
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 honour
                 and
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 hautie
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 content
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 place
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 contented
                 likewise
                 to
                 haue
                 granted
                 him
                 some
                 small
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 haue
                 liued
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 pride
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 liue
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 priuat
                 life
                 in
                 anie
                 corner
                 of
                 so
                 large
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 by
                 his
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 tyranous
                 dealing
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 heard
                 much
                 honour
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 succour
                 and
                 reliefe
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 distressed
                 estate
                 :
                 protesting
                 vnto
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 euer
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 by
                 their
                 meanes
                 and
                 helpe
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 be
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 so
                 
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 inuiolable
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 rest
                 their
                 fast
                 friend
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 comforting
                 him
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 speeches
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 in
                 safetie
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 to
                 commend
                 his
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 exiled
                 prince
                 Zemes
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ;
                 of
                 stature
                 tall
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 corpulent
                 and
                 well
                 limbd
                 ,
                 gray
                 eied
                 ,
                 but
                 looking
                 something
                 a
                 squint
                 ;
                 hooke
                 nosed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 rising
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Persians
                 commend
                 in
                 their
                 kings
                 :
                 of
                 colour
                 browne
                 ,
                 spare
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 nature
                 cholericke
                 ;
                 a
                 great
                 feeder
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 rather
                 to
                 deuoure
                 his
                 meat
                 than
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 ;
                 much
                 delighted
                 in
                 swimming
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lie
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 pensiue
                 and
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 imputed
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 cares
                 ,
                 neuer
                 
                 merrie
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 graund
                 Master
                 ;
                 a
                 religious
                 obseruer
                 of
                 his
                 superstition
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 drawne
                 during
                 the
                 long
                 time
                 he
                 liued
                 in
                 exile
                 ;
                 learned
                 ,
                 as
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 writ
                 the
                 historie
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 leauing
                 him
                 in
                 safe
                 keeping
                 with
                 the
                 Graund
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 historie
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 now
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 chased
                 away
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 quieted
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 troubled
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 carefully
                 attending
                 when
                 some
                 new
                 motion
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 farther
                 disquiet
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 great
                 souldiour
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 one
                 )
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 offering
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 dishonourable
                 request
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 embassadors
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 verie
                 commodious
                 for
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 :
                 wherein
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 should
                 keepe
                 Zemes
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 trouble
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 in
                 consideration
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 honorable
                 
                 
                 vsage
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 yearly
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 duckets
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterward
                 accordingly
                 paied
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 whilest
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 (
                 emploied
                 in
                 matters
                 abroad
                 )
                 was
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 
                 Baiazet
                 discoursing
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 vpon
                 his
                 late
                 expedition
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 vntrustinesse
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 faith
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 :
                 yet
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 lay
                 the
                 blame
                 ,
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 seemed
                 by
                 his
                 talke
                 he
                 should
                 somewhat
                 distrust
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 Achmetes
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Isaack
                 the
                 most
                 auntient
                 Bassa
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 next
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 (
                 whose
                 daughter
                 ,
                 a
                 ladie
                 of
                 exceeding
                 beautie
                 ,
                 Achmetes
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 married
                 :
                 but
                 doubting
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 yeelded
                 her
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 wanton
                 
                 lust
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 late
                 emperoer
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 her
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 secret
                 hatred
                 euer
                 after
                 betwixt
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 )
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 emperours
                 discontented
                 and
                 suspitious
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 ;
                 tooke
                 hold
                 vpon
                 this
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 encreased
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 treason
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 alreadie
                 too
                 much
                 possessed
                 the
                 jealous
                 emperour
                 :
                 sometimes
                 craftily
                 imagining
                 ,
                 intelligence
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 Zemes
                 and
                 Achmetes
                 ;
                 and
                 forthwith
                 amplifying
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 often
                 imploiments
                 ,
                 were
                 wholy
                 at
                 his
                 deuotion
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 doe
                 more
                 in
                 Zemes
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 should
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 a
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 also
                 carefully
                 preuented
                 .
                 For
                 remedie
                 of
                 which
                 dangers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 necessarie
                 that
                 Achmetes
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 court
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 Achmetes
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 contriued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 came
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 inuited
                 to
                 a
                 solemne
                 supper
                 ,
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 ,
                 to
                 solace
                 himselfe
                 after
                 his
                 trauels
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes.
                 To
                 this
                 royall
                 supper
                 came
                 Achmetes
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 bidden
                 guests
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 sumptuously
                 feasted
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 who
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 guests
                 the
                 merrier
                 ,
                 drunke
                 wine
                 plentifully
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 causing
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 drinke
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 wine
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 vtterly
                 forbidden
                 by
                 their
                 law
                 ,
                 yet
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 vsed
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 their
                 great
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 feasts
                 .
                 Supper
                 now
                 ended
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 farre
                 spent
                 ,
                 
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 grace
                 ,
                 caused
                 certaine
                 rich
                 robes
                 of
                 pleasing
                 colours
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 vpon
                 euery
                 of
                 his
                 guests
                 one
                 ,
                 giuing
                 beside
                 vnto
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 faire
                 guilt
                 boule
                 full
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 Achmetes
                 was
                 cast
                 a
                 gowne
                 of
                 blacke
                 veluet
                 ,
                 which
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 mantle
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 being
                 so
                 sure
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 heauie
                 indignation
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 death
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 once
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 or
                 to
                 intreat
                 for
                 him
                 vpon
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 commandement
                 so
                 cast
                 .
                 Achmetes
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 now
                 vnder
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 it
                 but
                 vaine
                 to
                 intreat
                 for
                 mercie
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 brake
                 forth
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Oh
                   cachpogli
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 thou
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 whore
                 )
                 sith
                 thou
                 entendedst
                 so
                 much
                 crueltie
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 didst
                 thou
                 not
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 before
                 thou
                 hadst
                 enforced
                 me
                 to
                 drinke
                 this
                 impure
                 and
                 forbidden
                 wine
                 ?
                 and
                 
                 so
                 casting
                 his
                 eies
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 sat
                 still
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 hauing
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 giuing
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 crauing
                 pardon
                 for
                 their
                 excesse
                 ,
                 kissed
                 the
                 ground
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 Achmetes
                 offered
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 out
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 forthwith
                 commanded
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 secret
                 .
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 departed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 terrible
                 executioners
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 wrath
                 stept
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 hands
                 vpon
                 Achmetes
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Eunuchs
                 in
                 greatest
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 aduised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 hastie
                 in
                 executing
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 entirely
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 execution
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 matter
                 would
                 be
                 disgested
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 torture
                 to
                 wrest
                 out
                 from
                 him
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 got
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 for
                 his
                 due
                 desert
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Baiazet
                 deferred
                 his
                 execution
                 to
                 a
                 farther
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 there
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 stript
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 to
                 be
                 tortured
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 other
                 gallants
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 which
                 attended
                 the
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 whom
                 they
                 followed
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 who
                 missing
                 his
                 father
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 began
                 presently
                 to
                 mistrust
                 that
                 all
                 went
                 not
                 well
                 :
                 &
                 speedily
                 running
                 
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 learned
                 the
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 wherof
                 
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 aduertised
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 friend
                 neere
                 about
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 this
                 young
                 gentleman
                 began
                 forthwith
                 piteously
                 to
                 lament
                 his
                 fathers
                 mishap
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exclaime
                 against
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 for
                 aid
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 great
                 and
                 manifold
                 deserts
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 imminent
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 running
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 raised
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 Who
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 antient
                 commander
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 generally
                 loued
                 and
                 honoured
                 as
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 by
                 heapes
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 gate
                 ,
                 there
                 with
                 terrible
                 exclamation
                 doubling
                 and
                 redoubling
                 ,
                 their
                 
                   Bre
                   ,
                   Bre
                
                 (
                 which
                 barbarous
                 word
                 they
                 commonly
                 vse
                 in
                 expressing
                 their
                 greatest
                 discontentment
                 and
                 furie
                 )
                 and
                 did
                 indeed
                 so
                 furiously
                 beat
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 gate
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 fearing
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 
                 breake
                 in
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 outer
                 gate
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 from
                 aboue
                 out
                 at
                 an
                 yron
                 window
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 tumult
                 and
                 vprore
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 they
                 insolently
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 teach
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 drunkard
                 ,
                 a
                 beast
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rascall
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 great
                 place
                 and
                 calling
                 with
                 more
                 sobrietie
                 and
                 discretion
                 :
                 and
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 opprobrious
                 words
                 wherewith
                 they
                 shamefully
                 loaded
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 him
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Bengi
                   ,
                   Bengi
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Bachelor
                 or
                 Scholler
                 )
                 which
                 amongst
                 those
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 contemners
                 of
                 all
                 learning
                 ,
                 is
                 accounted
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 reproach
                 and
                 disgrace
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 most
                 despitefull
                 manner
                 thus
                 reuiled
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 proudly
                 commaunded
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 deliuer
                 Achmetes
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 should
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 terrified
                 with
                 this
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 some
                 sudden
                 violence
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 
                 Achmetes
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 delay
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 vnto
                 them
                 almost
                 naked
                 ,
                 bare
                 legged
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 headed
                 ,
                 bearing
                 in
                 his
                 bodie
                 the
                 manifest
                 markes
                 of
                 his
                 hard
                 vsage
                 .
                 The
                 Ianizaries
                 receiuing
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 supplied
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 apparell
                 with
                 such
                 habiliments
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 tooke
                 from
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 minions
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 taking
                 him
                 vp
                 vpon
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 carried
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 still
                 crying
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 How
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 felt
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 guarded
                 him
                 home
                 ,
                 readie
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 rifled
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 but
                 said
                 the
                 word
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 yet
                 loyall
                 ,
                 laboured
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 to
                 appease
                 that
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pacifie
                 their
                 furie
                 :
                 excusing
                 that
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 done
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 only
                 to
                 correct
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 happely
                 he
                 had
                 forgotten
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 duetie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 
                 hereupon
                 remained
                 no
                 small
                 heart
                 burning
                 betwixt
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 :
                 yet
                 Baiazet
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 them
                 reconciled
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Achmetes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 open
                 shew
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 greater
                 honour
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 promoting
                 him
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 howbeit
                 he
                 inwardly
                 hated
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 Isaack
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 all
                 had
                 beene
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Baiazets
                 commandement
                 as
                 he
                 sat
                 at
                 supper
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 thrust
                 through
                 the
                 bodie
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 champion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christendome
                 that
                 euer
                 liued
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 court
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 subuerted
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 CAFFA
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 THEODOSIA
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TAVRICA
                 CHERSONESVS
                 ,
                 the
                 impregnable
                 
                 citie
                 of
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 SCODRA
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ;
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 all
                 ITALY
                 :
                 by
                 him
                 also
                 Baiazet
                 vanquished
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 his
                 brother
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 In
                 reward
                 of
                 which
                 good
                 seruices
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 tyrant
                 (
                 vpon
                 a
                 meere
                 suspition
                 )
                 thus
                 cruelly
                 &
                 shamefully
                 murdred
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 Caigubus
                 (
                 Zemes
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 vnckle
                 ,
                 strangled
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 tower
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 now
                 grieuously
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 late
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 caused
                 secret
                 inquirie
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 those
                 late
                 stirs
                 :
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 officers
                 of
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 slaine
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 great
                 polititian
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 raised
                 great
                 tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 he
                 vnder
                 colour
                 of
                 preferment
                 ,
                 sent
                 away
                 those
                 authours
                 of
                 sedition
                 into
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 vnto
                 old
                 souldiors
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 desert
                 )
                 certaine
                 lands
                 and
                 reuenues
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 and
                 preferment
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 departed
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 commaunded
                 
                 the
                 gouernours
                 and
                 magistrates
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 wherunto
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 to
                 apprehend
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 traitors
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 and
                 about
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 hearing
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 became
                 wonderfully
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 mutine
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vttering
                 speeches
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 full
                 of
                 despight
                 and
                 reuenge
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 when
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 well
                 considered
                 the
                 late
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 intollerable
                 pride
                 and
                 insolencie
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 maisterfull
                 slaues
                 ;
                 he
                 secretly
                 purposed
                 in
                 himselfe
                 for
                 curing
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 disease
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 a
                 most
                 desperat
                 remedie
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 destroie
                 all
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 about
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 purpose
                 he
                 imparted
                 to
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 heauie
                 
                 displeasure
                 not
                 to
                 disclose
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 therof
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 those
                 soldiors
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Acanzij
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 reputed
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 common
                 soldiors
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 imparted
                 this
                 his
                 cruell
                 deuise
                 ,
                 much
                 disliked
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 perill
                 and
                 danger
                 :
                 yet
                 seeing
                 him
                 fully
                 resolued
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 durst
                 not
                 say
                 anie
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 .
                 Onely
                 Alis
                 and
                 
                   Ishender
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 both
                 discended
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 family
                 of
                 
                   Michal
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 dissuaded
                 him
                 from
                 attempting
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 :
                 alleadging
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 manie
                 ,
                 souldiours
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 sell
                 their
                 liues
                 deare
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 admitting
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 kill
                 all
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 court
                 and
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 strong
                 towns
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 and
                 chiefe
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 were
                 possessed
                 
                 and
                 holden
                 by
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 of
                 other
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 fellowes
                 and
                 friends
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 who
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 reuenge
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 friends
                 )
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 verie
                 like
                 to
                 endanger
                 himselfe
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 which
                 would
                 grow
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 thereby
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 exploit
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 so
                 manie
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 kept
                 so
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 vigilant
                 and
                 wily
                 Ianizaries
                 had
                 got
                 an
                 inckling
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 began
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 and
                 secret
                 repaire
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 seene
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 vnwonted
                 multitude
                 of
                 those
                 Acanzij
                 which
                 were
                 daily
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 by
                 great
                 companies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 fearing
                 to
                 bee
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 ,
                 they
                 banded
                 themselues
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 
                 guard
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 Alis-beg
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 deed
                 their
                 best
                 friend
                 )
                 after
                 their
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 manie
                 opprobrious
                 and
                 contumelious
                 words
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 conspired
                 their
                 destruction
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 had
                 presently
                 slaine
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 well
                 spoken
                 man
                 )
                 with
                 great
                 protestations
                 and
                 oathes
                 persuaded
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neuer
                 consented
                 to
                 anie
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 needed
                 to
                 feare
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 seeing
                 his
                 purpose
                 discouered
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 bloudshed
                 and
                 danger
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 person
                 ,
                 worke
                 his
                 will
                 vpon
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 and
                 aduise
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 saw
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 colour
                 his
                 former
                 intention
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 now
                 assembled
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 a
                 certaine
                 prefixed
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 that
                 power
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 onely
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 by
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 joyne
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 receiue
                 the
                 emperour
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 rankes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 alwaies
                 before
                 accustomed
                 ;
                 but
                 furiously
                 shaking
                 their
                 weapons
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 sought
                 their
                 destruction
                 :
                 and
                 bid
                 him
                 therefore
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 executioners
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 should
                 find
                 both
                 readie
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 .
                 To
                 pacifie
                 their
                 furie
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 captaines
                 which
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 anie
                 thing
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ;
                 swearing
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 soule
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 harme
                 or
                 wrong
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 Baiazet
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 dangerous
                 tumult
                 so
                 quieted
                 ,
                 
                 Baiazet
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 oue●
                 Danubius
                 entered
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 first
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 KELE
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 ACHILLEIA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 composition
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 AC-GIRMEN
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 ASPROCASTRON
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 moneths
                 siege
                 was
                 also
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 by
                 composition
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 strong
                 places
                 so
                 woon
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Many
                 great
                 princes
                 desirous
                 of
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 laboured
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 first
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 brother
                 fearing
                 least
                 hee
                 should
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 againe
                 breake
                 forth
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 set
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 trouble
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 offered
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 mony
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 him
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 purposing
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 performed
                 )
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 to
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 thought
                 Zemes
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 instrument
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 high
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 wonderfull
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 him
                 .
                 Matthias
                 also
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 a
                 fortunat
                 warriour
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 persuaded
                 that
                 the
                 hauing
                 of
                 him
                 might
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 furtherance
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Innocentius
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 desirous
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 his
                 keeping
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 (
                 the
                 bridle
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 furie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 large
                 pension
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 sure
                 to
                 receiue
                 yearely
                 from
                 Baiazet
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 custodie
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 Lyonell
                 bishop
                 of
                 CONCORDIA
                 his
                 ●●nning
                 legat
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 fearing
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 be
                 constrained
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 graunt
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 so
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 caused
                 Zemes
                 to
                 bee
                 deliuered
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 ROME
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1488
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 doing
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 bishop
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 
                 and
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 Cardinall
                 .
                 So
                 Zemes
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 (
                 who
                 receiued
                 from
                 Baiazet
                 a
                 yearely
                 pension
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 )
                 remained
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 at
                 ROME
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Innocentius
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 sixt
                 his
                 successour
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 against
                 Alphonsus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1495
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 his
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 altogether
                 fauoured
                 and
                 furthered
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 such
                 articles
                 and
                 conditions
                 as
                 pleased
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 giue
                 in
                 hostage
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 gracelesse
                 sonne
                 
                   Caesar
                   Borgia
                   Valentinus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 Zemes
                 his
                 honourable
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 afterwards
                 in
                 place
                 conuenient
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 busied
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Zemes
                 in
                 
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   Castriot
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 fortunately
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 a
                 battell
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CROIA
                 ,
                 recouered
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 possession
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 
                   Iohn
                   Chernouich
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 prince
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 casting
                 off
                 the
                 Turkish
                 yoke
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 valiantly
                 expulsed
                 his
                 enemies
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ALBANIA
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 troubled
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 peaceably
                 to
                 enjoy
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 by
                 force
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 to
                 content
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 tribute
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Baiazet
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 Abraham
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 call
                 Pyramet
                 )
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 for
                 aiding
                 his
                 brother
                 Zemes
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 both
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 :
                 &
                 marching
                 alongst
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 through
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 PHRIGIA
                 ,
                 
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 LYDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 entered
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 hearing
                 before
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 field
                 ,
                 fortified
                 the
                 strong
                 cities
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 parteth
                 CILICIA
                 from
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 more
                 safetie
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 strongest
                 holds
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 finding
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 spent
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 in
                 spoyling
                 of
                 the
                 open
                 countrey
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 enemies
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 be
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 laied
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 champaine
                 part
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 (
                 the
                 natiue
                 place
                 of
                 S.
                 Paule
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 so
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 them
                 saultable
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 their
                 cittie
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 libertie
                 liues
                 and
                 goods
                 reserued
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 Baiazet
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 honourably
                 performed
                 his
                 promise
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 :
                 not
                 permitting
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 for
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 safe
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 cittie
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Winter
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 dispersed
                 his
                 soldiors
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 
                 villages
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 to
                 till
                 or
                 sow
                 their
                 land
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 which
                 might
                 turne
                 to
                 their
                 profit
                 or
                 good
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 wholly
                 to
                 his
                 deuotion
                 .
                 The
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 seeing
                 his
                 people
                 dayly
                 fall
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 length
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 also
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 distresse
                 obtained
                 aid
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 of
                 Caytbeius
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 he
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 enemie
                 so
                 forward
                 ,
                 speedily
                 assembled
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 offered
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 refused
                 not
                 .
                 So
                 betwixt
                 them
                 was
                 begun
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 fight
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 skilfull
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 leaders
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 of
                 
                 the
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 was
                 maintained
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 and
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 new
                 supplies
                 still
                 comming
                 on
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 declining
                 ,
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 (
                 whose
                 fatall
                 destinie
                 had
                 now
                 appointed
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 last
                 worke
                 )
                 seeing
                 his
                 wearied
                 souldiours
                 rather
                 ouerlayed
                 with
                 multitude
                 than
                 by
                 force
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 courageously
                 thrust
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 guard
                 and
                 other
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 battaile
                 :
                 where
                 being
                 knowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 forthwith
                 enuironned
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 charged
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 foot
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 hee
                 fell
                 downe
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 His
                 souldiors
                 discouraged
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 flying
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 speedily
                 ouerran
                 all
                 that
                 large
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 brought
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeysance
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 TRACHEA
                 ,
                 and
                 lieth
                 towards
                 the
                 seaside
                 ,
                 an
                 antient
                 Mahometane
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 famous
                 and
                 populous
                 citie
                 of
                 SCANDELORO
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 resiance
                 .
                 This
                 prince
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 liued
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 and
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 CARAMANNIA
                 ,
                 as
                 neuter
                 ,
                 still
                 fearing
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 louing
                 neither
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 vntill
                 then
                 chiefely
                 maintained
                 his
                 state
                 by
                 the
                 alliance
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 ancestors
                 continually
                 held
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 Against
                 this
                 poore
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 one
                 now
                 left
                 in
                 
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 not
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ,
                 began
                 Baiazet
                 now
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 :
                 purposing
                 before
                 he
                 proceeded
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 sure
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 waying
                 his
                 owne
                 small
                 power
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 :
                 offered
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 SCANDELORO
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 territorie
                 in
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 giue
                 vnto
                 him
                 other
                 possessions
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 pa●t
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 value
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 offer
                 Baiazet
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 lord
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 vnto
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 conquered
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 hee
                 descended
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 brought
                 vnder
                 his
                 subjection
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 CAPPADOCIA
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 sometime
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 kings
                 .
                 When
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 thus
                 slaine
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 that
                 most
                 antient
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 long
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 mightily
                 contended
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ;
                 he
                 left
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 )
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Asian
                 armie
                 to
                 keepe
                 in
                 obedience
                 those
                 new
                 woon
                 countries
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 triumphant
                 conqueror
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 thus
                 enlarged
                 his
                 empire
                 with
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 CARAMANNIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 an
                 vnwelcome
                 neighbour
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 swell
                 in
                 disdaine
                 against
                 that
                 mightie
                 prince
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 aid
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 first
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Caramanian
                 king
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 
                 wrong
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 ;
                 hee
                 shortly
                 after
                 appointed
                 one
                 
                   Caragoses
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 Ishender
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 to
                 inuade
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 kingdome
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 parts
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 bounds
                 of
                 Baiazets
                 empire
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 
                 passe
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 This
                 Aladeules
                 commaunded
                 as
                 
                 king
                 ouer
                 the
                 rude
                 and
                 fierce
                 people
                 which
                 dwelt
                 alongst
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 rough
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 he
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 mountaine
                 people
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 in
                 the
                 straits
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turkes
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 intercept
                 them
                 .
                 Ishender
                 marching
                 in
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 souldiors
                 called
                 Acanzij
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 so
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 from
                 their
                 places
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 there
                 lost
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 sought
                 by
                 flight
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 and
                 others
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Michael-beg
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 being
                 fast
                 bound
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 whose
                 brother
                 he
                 had
                 
                 slaine
                 in
                 that
                 skirmish
                 :
                 his
                 head
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 caried
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 Ishender
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 greeue
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 disdainefully
                 willed
                 the
                 messenger
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bid
                 his
                 master
                 eat
                 it
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 answere
                 Aladeules
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 mooued
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 pitying
                 the
                 old
                 mans
                 miserie
                 ,
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 set
                 
                   Iaxis
                   Beg
                
                 the
                 yonger
                 brother
                 at
                 libertie
                 ;
                 but
                 Ishender
                 himselfe
                 he
                 sent
                 prisoner
                 vnto
                 Caitbeius
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 remained
                 in
                 prison
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 after
                 .
                 Caragoses
                 the
                 Bassa
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 aduertised
                 Baiazet
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 vnfit
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Spring
                 following
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 Achmetes
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 armie
                 than
                 had
                 Caragoses
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 farther
                 part
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 TZVCVR
                 OVA
                 ,
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 and
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 himselfe
                 fighting
                 most
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 lost
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 fingers
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Baiazet
                 with
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 rather
                 incensed
                 than
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 made
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Calibeus
                 )
                 and
                 Cherseogles
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 two
                 notable
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 against
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 
                 league
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 leaue
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 refresh
                 his
                 fleet
                 (
                 then
                 readie
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 Island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 denied
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 :
                 yet
                 wisely
                 doubting
                 least
                 Baiazet
                 taking
                 that
                 deniall
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 should
                 seeke
                 to
                 haue
                 that
                 by
                 force
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 by
                 request
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 sent
                 
                   Francisco
                   Priuolo
                
                 ,
                 their
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 to
                 sea
                 with
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 .
                 He
                 hearing
                 that
                 one
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 ,
                 lately
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 ,
                 lay
                 houering
                 at
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 SCIROS
                 ,
                 expecting
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 from
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ;
                 and
                 carefully
                 considering
                 how
                 secret
                 and
                 suddaine
                 the
                 Turkish
                 designements
                 were
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 preparation
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 prouide
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 suddainely
                 surprise
                 the
                 Isle
                 ,
                 hee
                 speedily
                 
                 sent
                 sundrie
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 especially
                 archers
                 out
                 of
                 CRETA
                 ,
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 stayed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 NAXOS
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 at
                 hand
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 readier
                 to
                 withstand
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 Turkes
                 intended
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 fleet
                 was
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 hoised
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 his
                 course
                 directly
                 for
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fleet
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 LYCIA
                 ,
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 kept
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 time
                 Calibeus
                 and
                 Cherseogles
                 were
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 .
              
               
                 Caitbeius
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 hauing
                 before
                 had
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 Vsbeg
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 politicke
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 of
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 This
                 worthie
                 cheefetaine
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 greater
                 policie
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 calamities
                 which
                 alwayes
                 wait
                 vpon
                 great
                 armies
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 bosome
                 .
                 And
                 
                 therefore
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 number
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 yet
                 supplying
                 that
                 want
                 with
                 the
                 valour
                 courage
                 and
                 assured
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 in
                 the
                 approoued
                 and
                 inuincible
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 he
                 expected
                 not
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 but
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 descending
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 where
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 vanquished
                 Darius
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 puissant
                 armies
                 come
                 from
                 fa●re
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 togither
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 like
                 cheerfulnesse
                 they
                 joyned
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 and
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 seemed
                 to
                 tremble
                 vnder
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 present
                 destruction
                 threatned
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 Which
                 terrible
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 was
                 maintained
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 and
                 exceeding
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 The
                 politike
                 Generals
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 fresh
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 continually
                 relieuing
                 the
                 most
                 distressed
                 par●s
                 of
                 their
                 battels
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 likewise
                 as
                 men
                 prodigall
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 resolutely
                 offering
                 themselues
                 to
                 all
                 dangers
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 fight
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 endured
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 manie
                 thousands
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 of
                 late
                 aliue
                 ,
                 lay
                 now
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 approching
                 night
                 brake
                 off
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 sore
                 wearied
                 and
                 weakned
                 (
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 camps
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 comming
                 to
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 found
                 all
                 their
                 carriages
                 with
                 their
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 quite
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 gone
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 the
                 bordering
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 (
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 liuing
                 vpon
                 robberie
                 )
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 report
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 army
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 fled
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 way
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 were
                 put
                 on
                 shore
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 spoiled
                 .
                 How
                 soeuer
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 vncertaintie
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 affirme
                 )
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 were
                 sore
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 prouision
                 ;
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 stay
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 be
                 driuen
                 to
                 great
                 extremities
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 necessaries
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 euill
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 they
                 presented
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 before
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 brauing
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 daring
                 them
                 to
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 disdaining
                 to
                 see
                 anie
                 prouder
                 in
                 field
                 than
                 themselues
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 goodly
                 order
                 raunged
                 their
                 battels
                 ,
                 set
                 
                 forward
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 against
                 their
                 proud
                 enemies
                 .
                 There
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 such
                 desperat
                 resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 solemnly
                 vowed
                 either
                 to
                 ouercome
                 or
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 stood
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 daies
                 furie
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 a
                 play
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 Manie
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 couered
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 whereon
                 they
                 liuing
                 stood
                 when
                 they
                 receiued
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Of
                 both
                 those
                 great
                 armies
                 none
                 was
                 seene
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 looke
                 back
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Mahometane
                 Monarchs
                 (
                 souldiors
                 for
                 their
                 valour
                 much
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 renowmed
                 )
                 there
                 buckled
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 foot
                 to
                 foot
                 ,
                 spent
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 haue
                 made
                 it
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 better
                 souldiours
                 .
                 Whilest
                 victorie
                 stood
                 thus
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 now
                 farre
                 spent
                 ,
                 Vsbeg
                 (
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Generall
                 )
                 with
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 valiant
                 horsmen
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 reserued
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 gaue
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 made
                 good
                 againe
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 fresh
                 men
                 speedily
                 brought
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes.
                 Then
                 became
                 the
                 battell
                 more
                 fierce
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 striuing
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 his
                 life
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemie
                 as
                 deere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 light
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 battell
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 themselues
                 into
                 their
                 campes
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 as
                 yet
                 who
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Turkes
                 Bassaes
                 taking
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 maimed
                 or
                 hurt
                 ;
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 againe
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 by
                 their
                 resolute
                 enemies
                 ,
                 fled
                 away
                 secretly
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 for
                 hast
                 ,
                 their
                 tents
                 well
                 stored
                 with
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 needfull
                 .
                 The
                 Aegyptians
                 also
                 hauing
                 lost
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 their
                 
                 armie
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 )
                 and
                 wanting
                 their
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 ,
                 were
                 retired
                 
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 into
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 anie
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 passing
                 quite
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaite
                 without
                 stay
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 report
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sultans
                 armie
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 so
                 vncertaine
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Aegyptian
                 lying
                 that
                 night
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 had
                 speedie
                 intelligence
                 from
                 Aladeules
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 plentie
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 .
              
               
                 Aladeules
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 called
                 Varsacide
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 confines
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 passe
                 ,
                 robbed
                 and
                 slew
                 manie
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 disordered
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 stopped
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 flying
                 ouertaken
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 army
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 few
                 remained
                 aliue
                 to
                 carrie
                 newes
                 home
                 .
                 Calibeius
                 and
                 Cherseogles
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 flight
                 both
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 presented
                 to
                 Caitbeius
                 the
                 Sultan
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ;
                 with
                 eighteene
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 great
                 men
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 hauing
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 regiment
                 and
                 commaund
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 prouince
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 degree
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassaes.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 nauie
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 land
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 lay
                 at
                 rode
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Orontes
                 ,
                 which
                 runneth
                 by
                 
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 ANTIOCHIA
                 ,
                 his
                 gallies
                 were
                 by
                 tempest
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 put
                 from
                 their
                 anchors
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 the
                 surges
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 beaten
                 in
                 peeces
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 these
                 losses
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 restored
                 all
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 ●ultan
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Calibeius
                   ,
                   Cherseogles
                   ,
                   Achmetes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ishender
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 ●urkes
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 in
                 his
                 keeping
                 .
              
               
                 ●hortly
                 after
                 this
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ,
                 Caitbei●●
                 the
                 Sultan
                 died
                 :
                 who
                 of
                 a
                 Circassian
                 slaue
                 ,
                 by
                 manie
                 degrees
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 his
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 rich
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 right
                 worthely
                 
                 gouerned
                 to
                 his
                 immortall
                 praise
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 countrey
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 AFFRIKE
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 CIRENE
                 ,
                 Westward
                 ;
                 and
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 Eastward
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 importunitie
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 Dultibe
                 an
                 Arabian
                 borne
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 an
                 hautie
                 spirit
                 )
                 joyned
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomethes
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 about
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 possessed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 enjoy
                 it
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 had
                 not
                 vsed
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 king
                 by
                 succession
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 free
                 election
                 .
                 Who
                 grudging
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 defrauded
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 choise
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Caitbeius
                 ,
                 slew
                 Mahomethes
                 his
                 sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 moneths
                 
                 after
                 ,
                 foure
                 mo
                 ,
                 who
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 good
                 liking
                 ,
                 had
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 custome
                 set
                 vp
                 a
                 Sultan
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 choise
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 
                   Caitbeius
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 was
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 against
                 Alphonsus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 recouered
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 forthwith
                 from
                 thence
                 inuade
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 in
                 GRaeCIA
                 .
                 Which
                 great
                 attempt
                 the
                 haughtie
                 king
                 was
                 induced
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 solicitation
                 of
                 
                   Lodouicus
                   Sfortia
                
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 sore
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 Sfortia
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 those
                 troubles
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 last
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 miserably
                 ended
                 his
                 dayes
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 in
                 FRAVNCE
                 .
                 Alphonsus
                 the
                 Neapolitane
                 king
                 doubting
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 confederation
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 Alexander
                 the
                 sixt
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 beter
                 assurance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 
                 his
                 base
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 to
                 
                   Godfrey
                   Borgia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 prince
                 of
                 CARINVLA
                 :
                 his
                 other
                 sonne
                 Francis
                 he
                 entertained
                 also
                 in
                 great
                 pay
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 
                   Pandonius
                   Camillus
                
                 ,
                 lately
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 gaue
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 had
                 purposed
                 against
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 foot
                 against
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 honourable
                 entertainement
                 during
                 those
                 warres
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 sent
                 
                   George
                   Bucciarde
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Ligurian
                 ,
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 great
                 preparation
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 French
                 king
                 (
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 )
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 inuade
                 NAPLES
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 great
                 power
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 dispatched
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 )
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 GRaeCIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 earnestly
                 trauelled
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 Zemes
                 his
                 brother
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 vse
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 instrument
                 for
                 the
                 troubling
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 empire
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 many
                 friends
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 his
                 Holinesse
                 (
                 hauing
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 distrust
                 as
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 ambitious
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 in
                 generall
                 )
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 confederation
                 with
                 Alphonsus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 to
                 withstand
                 that
                 proud
                 nation
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 wanting
                 nothing
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 mony
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 onely
                 meanes
                 Baiazet
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 mony
                 for
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 souldiors
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 surest
                 
                 wals
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 not
                 altogether
                 refusing
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 cost
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 warre
                 rather
                 in
                 that
                 forraine
                 countrey
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 ,
                 brought
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 dore
                 :
                 concluding
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 commodious
                 and
                 easie
                 with
                 his
                 treasures
                 to
                 represse
                 his
                 enemie
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 countrey
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 sword
                 and
                 plaine
                 battell
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 by
                 experience
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 haue
                 neglected
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 nought
                 remote
                 dangers
                 ,
                 for
                 sparing
                 of
                 charge
                 ,
                 haue
                 afterwards
                 been
                 enforced
                 with
                 greater
                 danger
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 bosomes
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 become
                 desperat
                 and
                 past
                 remedie
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 and
                 often
                 letters
                 and
                 embassadours
                 from
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 knew
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 gaue
                 great
                 thankes
                 to
                 the
                 bishop
                 by
                 his
                 embassador
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 sitting
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 place
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 friendly
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 time
                 admonish
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 of
                 a
                 contrarie
                 religion
                 ,
                 of
                 things
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 answere
                 ,
                 hee
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 master
                 with
                 one
                 Dautius
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 both
                 money
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 secret
                 resolutions
                 concerning
                 those
                 matters
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 Epistle
                 written
                 in
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 barbarous
                 king
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 persuaded
                 the
                 bishop
                 to
                 poyson
                 Zemes
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 religion
                 altogether
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 of
                 him
                 alone
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 vertues
                 Baiazet
                 stood
                 in
                 feare
                 and
                 doubt
                 ,
                 least
                 hee
                 should
                 by
                 some
                 chance
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 to
                 the
                 troubling
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 promised
                 faithfully
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 bishop
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 after
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 than
                 had
                 his
                 father
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Amurath
                 done
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 as
                 deadly
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 neuer
                 ceased
                 by
                 continuall
                 warres
                 to
                 worke
                 their
                 woe
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 George
                 the
                 bishops
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Dautius
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 towards
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 now
                 happely
                 passed
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 landed
                 at
                 ANCONA
                 were
                 bourded
                 by
                 
                   Io.
                   Rouereus
                
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 Iulianus
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 )
                 and
                 cleane
                 quit
                 of
                 their
                 treasure
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 had
                 aboord
                 .
                 Rouereus
                 pretending
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 bishop
                 did
                 owe
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Innocentius
                 his
                 predecessour
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 paied
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Neither
                 could
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 that
                 injurie
                 ,
                 euer
                 after
                 recouer
                 any
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 threatened
                 vengeance
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 sought
                 for
                 recompence
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 concerned
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 harmelesse
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 Rouerius
                 
                 bearing
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 vpon
                 comming
                 ,
                 whose
                 faction
                 he
                 followed
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 nought
                 the
                 bishops
                 thundering
                 curses
                 and
                 vaine
                 threats
                 .
                 Dautius
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Baiazets
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 foot
                 to
                 ANCONA
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 passing
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 Padus
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 antient
                 friendship
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 
                 and
                 furnished
                 both
                 with
                 money
                 and
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 spoiled
                 returned
                 into
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 
                 newes
                 vnto
                 his
                 master
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 sped
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 Dautius
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 journey
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 Mustapha
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 with
                 like
                 instructions
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 to
                 Dautius
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 better
                 hap
                 arriued
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 ROME
                 in
                 safetie
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 forgot
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 master
                 .
                 But
                 amongst
                 manie
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Zemes
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 sought
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 Bishops
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1495
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 Charles
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 against
                 Alphonsus
                 king
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 without
                 leaue
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 so
                 terrified
                 Alexander
                 the
                 
                 bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 altogither
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 lay
                 furthered
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Alphonsus
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 articles
                 and
                 conditions
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 then
                 to
                 demaund
                 :
                 not
                 purposing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 anie
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 feare
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 promised
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ●equell
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 afterwards
                 declared
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 gracelesse
                 sonne
                 
                   Caesar
                   Borgia
                   Valentinus
                
                 (
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 cardinals
                 )
                 in
                 hostage
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 .
                 Which
                 disgrace
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 bishop
                 sought
                 to
                 couer
                 ,
                 by
                 gracing
                 his
                 sonne
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 his
                 legate
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 enforced
                 to
                 deliuer
                 Zemes
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 brother
                 his
                 honourable
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 and
                 his
                 predecessour
                 ,
                 had
                 remained
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 at
                 ROME
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seauen
                 yeares
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Zemes
                 within
                 three
                 
                 daies
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 died
                 at
                 CAIETA
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 poisoned
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 powder
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 whitenesse
                 and
                 pleasant
                 tast
                 ;
                 whose
                 power
                 was
                 not
                 presently
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 dispersing
                 the
                 force
                 therof
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bring
                 most
                 assured
                 death
                 :
                 which
                 pleasant
                 poison
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 the
                 bishop
                 skilfull
                 in
                 that
                 practise
                 (
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 enuying
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 good
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cunningly
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 sugar
                 wherewith
                 Zemes
                 vsed
                 to
                 temper
                 the
                 water
                 which
                 he
                 commonly
                 dranke
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 sent
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 embassador
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 had
                 thus
                 contriued
                 his
                 death
                 with
                 the
                 bishop
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 dead
                 bodie
                 so
                 farre
                 brought
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 honourably
                 enterred
                 amongst
                 his
                 auncestors
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 
                   Caesar
                   Borgia
                
                 also
                 the
                 bishops
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 
                 giuen
                 in
                 hostage
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 deceiuing
                 his
                 keepers
                 at
                 VELITRAS
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 ROME
                 before
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 .
                 This
                 wicked
                 impe
                 come
                 of
                 an
                 euill
                 strain
                 ,
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 detestation
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 the
                 verie
                 monster
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 well
                 consider
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 )
                 shortly
                 after
                 his
                 escape
                 ,
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Candianus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 Generall
                 ouer
                 the
                 bishop
                 his
                 fathers
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 great
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 night
                 merily
                 supped
                 with
                 his
                 said
                 brother
                 with
                 their
                 mother
                 Vannotia
                 ,
                 traiterously
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 vnawares
                 murdered
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tiber.
                 Then
                 casting
                 off
                 his
                 priestly
                 habit
                 with
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 roabs
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 armie
                 in
                 his
                 brothers
                 stead
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 wholy
                 to
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 :
                 a
                 vocation
                 best
                 fitting
                 his
                 fierce
                 and
                 bloudie
                 disposition
                 .
                 
                 And
                 with
                 exceeding
                 prodigalitie
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 he
                 exhausted
                 his
                 fathers
                 coffers
                 and
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 bound
                 fast
                 vnto
                 him
                 desperat
                 ruffians
                 and
                 souldiours
                 (
                 especially
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 his
                 fathers
                 countrey
                 men
                 )
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 fittest
                 to
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 horrible
                 deuises
                 .
                 Which
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 detested
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 the
                 old
                 hypocrit
                 his
                 father
                 winke
                 thereat
                 ,
                 fearing
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 murdered
                 of
                 the
                 viper
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 serue
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 strengthned
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 ROME
                 and
                 the
                 seigniories
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 deuise
                 and
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 great
                 )
                 first
                 draue
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 family
                 of
                 the
                 Columnij
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 out
                 of
                 LATIVM
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 most
                 execrable
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 poisoned
                 or
                 killed
                 the
                 honourable
                 personages
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 Vrsini
                 and
                 Caetani
                 ;
                 taking
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 crueltie
                 he
                 strangled
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 foure
                 noblemen
                 of
                 the
                 Camertes
                 :
                 and
                 draue
                 
                   Guido
                   Feltrius
                
                 out
                 of
                 VRBIN
                 .
                 He
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PISAVRVM
                 from
                 
                   Io.
                   Sfortia
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 escaped
                 his
                 bloudie
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 draue
                 the
                 Malatestaes
                 out
                 of
                 ARIMINVM
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 ladie
                 
                   Catherine
                   
                   
                   Sfortia
                
                 he
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 FORVM
                 LIVII
                 and
                 FORVM
                 CORNELII
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 led
                 her
                 in
                 triumph
                 through
                 ROME
                 .
                 And
                 neuer
                 satisfied
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 without
                 measure
                 shed
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 FAVENTIA
                 from
                 
                   Astor
                   Manfredus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 gentleman
                 of
                 rare
                 perfection
                 :
                 whom
                 after
                 the
                 beastly
                 tyrant
                 had
                 most
                 horribly
                 abused
                 against
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 Tiber.
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 filled
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 fretting
                 canker
                 ,
                 hauing
                 either
                 deuoured
                 or
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 nobilitie
                 ;
                 and
                 purposing
                 by
                 the
                 supportation
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 LATIVM
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 highest
                 attached
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 as
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 at
                 a
                 solemn
                 supper
                 in
                 the
                 Vaticane
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 certaine
                 rich
                 
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 honourable
                 citizens
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 poisoned
                 by
                 the
                 fatall
                 errour
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 waiters
                 ;
                 who
                 mistaking
                 of
                 a
                 flagon
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 poisoned
                 wine
                 to
                 the
                 accursed
                 bishop
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 guests
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 old
                 bishop
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 died
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 sonne
                 who
                 had
                 drunke
                 the
                 same
                 more
                 delaied
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 yet
                 presently
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 extreame
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 helpe
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 commaund
                 his
                 desperat
                 followers
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 store
                 :
                 but
                 lying
                 sicke
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 of
                 them
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Pius
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 and
                 Iulius
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 sitting
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 place
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 two
                 ,
                 Pius
                 enjoyed
                 that
                 pontificall
                 dignitie
                 but
                 sixteene
                 daies
                 :
                 and
                 Iulius
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 caused
                 this
                 
                   Caesar
                   Borgia
                
                 (
                 who
                 of
                 right
                 had
                 deserued
                 a
                 thousand
                 deaths
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 called
                 MO●ES
                 ADRIANI
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 whence
                 he
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 vpon
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 certaine
                 strong
                 holds
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 his
                 garrisons
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 Iulius
                 the
                 bishops
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 OSTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 sea
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 by
                 Consaluus
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 ;
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 he
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 troublesome
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 should
                 raise
                 some
                 new
                 stirs
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 arriued
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 prison
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 MEDINA
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 three
                 yeares
                 he
                 deceiued
                 his
                 keepers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 roape
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 let
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 tower
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 escaping
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 NAVARRE
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 afterwards
                 serued
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 against
                 the
                 kings
                 enemies
                 (
                 wherin
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 )
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 
                 
                 Vnworthy
                 after
                 so
                 manie
                 horrible
                 villanies
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 ended
                 his
                 daies
                 so
                 honorably
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 found
                 stript
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 vpon
                 a
                 bad
                 beast
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 dead
                 calfe
                 all
                 naked
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 commandement
                 honourably
                 buried
                 at
                 PAMPILONA
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 haue
                 something
                 too
                 long
                 with
                 this
                 troublesome
                 body
                 gone
                 astray
                 .
                 
                 The
                 French
                 king
                 hauing
                 thus
                 lost
                 both
                 his
                 great
                 hostages
                 ,
                 Zemes
                 the
                 Turke
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Borgia
                 by
                 escape
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 successe
                 preuailed
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 ,
                 all
                 places
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 .
                 Alphonsus
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 destitute
                 of
                 such
                 aid
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 requested
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 almost
                 beset
                 with
                 his
                 mightie
                 enemy
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 so
                 manie
                 strong
                 places
                 had
                 in
                 shorter
                 time
                 been
                 deliuered
                 than
                 anie
                 man
                 had
                 before
                 imagined
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 considering
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 (
                 the
                 strongest
                 defence
                 of
                 princes
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Neapolitans
                 ,
                 hated
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 too
                 much
                 seueritie
                 in
                 punishing
                 the
                 offenders
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 SARNE
                 and
                 SALERNE
                 were
                 chiefe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 grieuous
                 and
                 heauie
                 exactions
                 ,
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 their
                 murmuring
                 speeches
                 came
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 hearing
                 ;
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 against
                 their
                 princes
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 beene
                 dissembled
                 during
                 their
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 more
                 frankly
                 and
                 fiercely
                 breaketh
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 declining
                 estate
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 causes
                 ,
                 Alphonsus
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 despaire
                 ,
                 with
                 aboundance
                 of
                 tears
                 openly
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Neapolitans
                 ,
                 resigned
                 his
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 raigned
                 one
                 whole
                 yeare
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 foure
                 gallies
                 passed
                 ouer
                 to
                 MAZEREA
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 CICILIA
                 .
                 His
                 son
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 rare
                 perfection
                 and
                 singularly
                 graced
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 true
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 deerely
                 beloued
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 Neapolitans
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 acclamations
                 saluted
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 performed
                 
                 all
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 coronation
                 ,
                 returned
                 presently
                 to
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 was
                 entered
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 taken
                 by
                 assault
                 certaine
                 cities
                 which
                 trusted
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 terrour
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Neapolitanes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 no
                 place
                 now
                 strong
                 ynough
                 to
                 abide
                 his
                 batteries
                 ,
                 or
                 power
                 sufficient
                 to
                 encounter
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 forrest
                 of
                 S.
                 Germane
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 further
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 busied
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Fabritius
                   Columna
                
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 Frenchmen
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Appenines
                 broken
                 into
                 CAMPANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 wherefore
                 doubting
                 to
                 bee
                 shut
                 vp
                 betwixt
                 two
                 strong
                 armies
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 speedily
                 to
                 CAPVA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Vulturnus
                 ;
                 purposing
                 there
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 that
                 deepe
                 riuer
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 French
                 from
                 
                 passing
                 farther
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 hee
                 lay
                 there
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 citizens
                 were
                 all
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 doubt
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 these
                 bad
                 newes
                 ,
                 commended
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CAPVA
                 to
                 his
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 in
                 post
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 thing
                 to
                 tell
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 suddaine
                 alteration
                 ensued
                 vpon
                 his
                 arriuall
                 there
                 :
                 for
                 suddenly
                 all
                 the
                 tumult
                 was
                 appeased
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 laied
                 downe
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 welcommed
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 gratulation
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 comely
                 a
                 personage
                 as
                 might
                 easily
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 traiterously
                 betray
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 barbarous
                 &
                 cruell
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 their
                 naturall
                 king
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 their
                 brother
                 borne
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 goods
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 keepe
                 his
                 armie
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CAPVA
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 chance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aragonians
                 should
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 for
                 feare
                 abandon
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 victor
                 ,
                 to
                 approch
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ;
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 both
                 against
                 reason
                 and
                 equitie
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 exacting
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 allegeance
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 with
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 expose
                 that
                 noble
                 citie
                 with
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 spoiled
                 and
                 destroyed
                 by
                 a
                 mercilesse
                 and
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 appeasing
                 and
                 confirming
                 his
                 wauering
                 subjects
                 at
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 had
                 taken
                 diuers
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 before
                 CAPVA
                 .
                 The
                 citizens
                 of
                 CAPVA
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 alwayes
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Aragonian
                 
                 kings
                 :
                 yet
                 seeing
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 violent
                 tempest
                 to
                 beare
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 consult
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 of
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 the
                 cittie
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 prickt
                 forward
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 suddaine
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 Triuultius
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Verginius
                 and
                 Petilianus
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 forsaken
                 of
                 Triuultius
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NOLA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Gothfredus
                 and
                 Gaspar
                 (
                 two
                 valiant
                 Germane
                 captaines
                 )
                 beholding
                 ,
                 sallied
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 citizens
                 :
                 These
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 exceeding
                 valour
                 repulsed
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 citisens
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 their
                 throats
                 cut
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 perplexitie
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 to
                 entreat
                 the
                 cowardly
                 citisens
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 traiterous
                 manner
                 to
                 betray
                 their
                 friends
                 readie
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 to
                 bestow
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 entreating
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 obtained
                 of
                 those
                 heartlesse
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 ten
                 and
                 ten
                 in
                 a
                 companie
                 be
                 receiued
                 in
                 at
                 one
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 out
                 at
                 another
                 ,
                 farthest
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 sort
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 way
                 towards
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 at
                 AVERSA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 declared
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 at
                 CAPVA
                 .
                 Who
                 although
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 armie
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 desperat
                 ,
                 yet
                 went
                 hee
                 on
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 gates
                 of
                 CAPVA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 called
                 vpon
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 be
                 
                 let
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 displayed
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 become
                 French
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 gates
                 now
                 shut
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 citisens
                 vp
                 againe
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 receiue
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 CAPVA
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 :
                 
                 
                 for
                 flying
                 fame
                 preuenting
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 had
                 filled
                 euerie
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 either
                 gone
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 fled
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 was
                 broken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 CAPVA
                 yeelded
                 to
                 the
                 French.
                 Wherfore
                 the
                 Neapolitanes
                 framing
                 their
                 fancies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 also
                 to
                 fawne
                 vpon
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 contempt
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 cittie
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 was
                 receiued
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 by
                 his
                 faithfull
                 captaines
                 therein
                 before
                 left
                 .
                 But
                 prouidently
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 there
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 besieged
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 he
                 commended
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 peece
                 vnto
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   D'aualus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 AENARIA
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 Island
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 commodious
                 harbour
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 fortune
                 ,
                 neuer
                 firme
                 but
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 seemed
                 againe
                 to
                 deride
                 the
                 poore
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 honor
                 :
                 For
                 comming
                 thether
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 vnworthely
                 named
                 Iustus
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 his
                 dutie
                 towards
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 many
                 extraordinarie
                 fauours
                 ,
                 most
                 traiterously
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 hard
                 distresse
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 ,
                 and
                 vnkindly
                 refused
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 king
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 perplexed
                 and
                 almost
                 abashed
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 earnest
                 entreatie
                 and
                 ample
                 commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 and
                 preferments
                 which
                 both
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 himselfe
                 had
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 this
                 vnthankefull
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 but
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 no
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 got
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 seemed
                 to
                 accept
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 captain
                 hauing
                 opened
                 a
                 port
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 entrance
                 thereof
                 suddenly
                 stabd
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 a
                 dagger
                 by
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 armed
                 souldiours
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 countenance
                 and
                 majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 warders
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 dismayed
                 with
                 his
                 look
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 at
                 his
                 commaundement
                 opened
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 him
                 in
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   princes
                   resteth
                   a
                   certaine
                   diuine
                   majestie
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   fortunes
                   aboue
                   the
                   common
                   course
                   of
                   nature
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   power
                   to
                   daunt
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   most
                   disloyall
                   traitors
                   in
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   their
                   vnnaturall
                   treasons
                   .
                
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 was
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 such
                 pompe
                 ,
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 acclamation
                 of
                 the
                 Neapolitanes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 euen
                 
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 forraine
                 king
                 been
                 restored
                 vnto
                 perfect
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 long
                 and
                 hard
                 bondage
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 strong
                 places
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 were
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 .
                 Then
                 Ferdinand
                 seeing
                 all
                 lost
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 AENARIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 his
                 hard
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 sailed
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 ARAGON
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 fiue
                 moneths
                 lost
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 about
                 63
                 yeares
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 by
                 Alphonsus
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 this
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 for
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 filled
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 
                 saw
                 the
                 French
                 ensignes
                 displayed
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 castles
                 and
                 strong
                 townes
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CALABRIA
                 and
                 SALERNE
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 ouer
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 forsooke
                 their
                 charge
                 :
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 GRaeCIA
                 and
                 PELOPONESVS
                 beginning
                 then
                 to
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 preparation
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 rough
                 and
                 wild
                 people
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 called
                 ACROCERAVNII
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 prosperous
                 and
                 speedie
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 in
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 filled
                 
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 expectation
                 ,
                 whither
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 would
                 grow
                 :
                 many
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 couertly
                 affected
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 the
                 sole
                 monarch
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 Which
                 conceit
                 no
                 little
                 troubled
                 both
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 then
                 emperour
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 also
                 feared
                 much
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 or
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 his
                 no
                 small
                 disquiet
                 .
                 And
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 aduised
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 
                 safetie
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 
                   Lodouicus
                   Sfortia
                
                 also
                 (
                 shortly
                 after
                 created
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 comming
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 aider
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 )
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 consider
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 well
                 perceiued
                 to
                 make
                 small
                 reckoning
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 or
                 promise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 thereby
                 enlarge
                 his
                 dominions
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 warres
                 had
                 stood
                 looking
                 on
                 as
                 neuters
                 (
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Aragonians
                 and
                 French
                 had
                 with
                 long
                 warres
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 vainely
                 imagined
                 ,
                 well
                 weakened
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 share
                 out
                 something
                 for
                 themselues
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 doubt
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 to
                 lose
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 territorie
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 prince
                 or
                 state
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 able
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 at
                 his
                 deuotion
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 princes
                 ,
                 namely
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 Bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lodouicus
                   Sfortia
                
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 embassadors
                 speedily
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 strong
                 league
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 cheefe
                 capitulation
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 confederates
                 should
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 any
                 other
                 prince
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 it
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 inuaded
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 confederates
                 should
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 send
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 foot
                 in
                 aid
                 of
                 their
                 confederate
                 so
                 inuaded
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 wars
                 were
                 ended
                 :
                 which
                 league
                 was
                 to
                 endure
                 for
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 .
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 league
                 was
                 welcome
                 to
                 many
                 other
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 feared
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 affaires
                 should
                 so
                 require
                 .
                 This
                 league
                 so
                 much
                 pleased
                 not
                 other
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 troubled
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 purpose
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 confederates
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 onely
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 safetie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 placed
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Mompenser
                 his
                 viceroy
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 returned
                 towards
                 FRAVNCE
                 ;
                 purposing
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 dissembling
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 Sfortia
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ROME
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 PERVSIVM
                 ,
                 intending
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 
                 French
                 king
                 should
                 haue
                 further
                 pursued
                 him
                 .
                 Charles
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 peaceable
                 manner
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stayed
                 three
                 dayes
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 ;
                 vsing
                 violence
                 against
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Aragonian
                 faction
                 .
                 From
                 ROME
                 hee
                 marched
                 to
                 PISA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 paine
                 passing
                 the
                 Appenines
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tarrus
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 PARMA
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Gonzaga
                
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 generall
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Sfortia
                 had
                 raised
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 haue
                 stopped
                 his
                 passage
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 battaile
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 taken
                 or
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lost
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 gotten
                 in
                 the
                 rich
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 yet
                 hauing
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 in
                 safetie
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 at
                 Tarrus
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 lately
                 
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Neapolitanes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 (
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Consaluus
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 his
                 aid
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 )
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 yeares
                 space
                 recouered
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 dying
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 his
                 vncle
                 Federicus
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 worldly
                 honours
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 felicitie
                 of
                 ambitious
                 minds
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 kingdome
                 the
                 cheefe
                 gouernment
                 was
                 six
                 times
                 changed
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 elder
                 dying
                 ,
                 left
                 that
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Alphonsus
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 was
                 making
                 preparation
                 for
                 these
                 warres
                 :
                 Alphonsus
                 despairing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 ,
                 resigned
                 the
                 kingdome
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 scarcely
                 raigned
                 fully
                 a
                 yeare
                 :
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 lesse
                 
                 than
                 three
                 moneths
                 was
                 driuen
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 :
                 Charles
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 was
                 againe
                 dispossessed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   :
                   Ferdinand
                
                 hauing
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 thrust
                 out
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 died
                 within
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 yeare
                 :
                 After
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 Federicus
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 vnfortunate
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 And
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 
                 
                 king
                 himselfe
                 liued
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 died
                 suddenly
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 playing
                 at
                 Tennise
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 flourishing
                 kingdome
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 troublesome
                 title
                 pretended
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Lewes
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 who
                 liued
                 with
                 great
                 trouble
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 greefe
                 to
                 loose
                 it
                 againe
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 historie
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 great
                 occurrents
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 (
                 not
                 altogether
                 impertinent
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 )
                 haue
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 farre
                 led
                 vs.
                 
                 Baiazet
                 deliuered
                 of
                 two
                 great
                 feares
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Zemes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 casting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 out
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ;
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Balt-beg
                 ,
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 SILISTRA
                 ,
                 inuaded
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 PODOLIA
                 and
                 RVSSIA
                 ,
                 being
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 many
                 prisoners
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 againe
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 such
                 like
                 spoile
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 is
                 very
                 extreame
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 on
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 through
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 denied
                 both
                 passage
                 and
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 way
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 :
                 where
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 stragling
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 foulenesse
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 perished
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 armie
                 very
                 few
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 histories
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 were
                 lost
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 sent
                 also
                 Cadumes
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 into
                 ILLIRIA
                 ;
                 who
                 spoiling
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                 part
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 nine
                 thousand
                 Croatians
                 and
                 Hungarians
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 Moraua
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 countie
                 
                   Bernard
                   Francopaine
                
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 cruell
                 and
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 saued
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 through
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 woods
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 manie
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 Moraua
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 so
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 daies
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 cruell
                 enemies
                 .
                 This
                 ouerthrow
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 needs
                 giue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 by
                 countie
                 
                   Io.
                   Torquatus
                
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 had
                 great
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Torquatus
                 himselfe
                 hauing
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 horsemen
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 killed
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 fought
                 valiantly
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 vntill
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 oppressed
                 
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 to
                 giue
                 Baiazet
                 a
                 sure
                 testimonie
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 noses
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 put
                 vpon
                 strings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 wagon
                 sent
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 barbarous
                 present
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 Lewes
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 writ
                 himselfe
                 also
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 as
                 discended
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 
                   Io.
                   Galeatius
                
                 first
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 supposed
                 right
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 Sfortia
                 then
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 successe
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 that
                 intended
                 warre
                 ;
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 commodious
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 firme
                 league
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 aid
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 ,
                 couenanted
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 for
                 their
                 share
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CREMONA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 pleasant
                 countrey
                 about
                 AEDVA
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 Sfortia
                 his
                 dominion
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 Sfortia
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 compact
                 made
                 a●●inst
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 farre
                 too
                 weake
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 stand
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 enemies
                 ;
                 attempted
                 first
                 to
                 set
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 vpon
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 not
                 sorting
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 he
                 sought
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 by
                 offering
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 dukedome
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 paying
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 .
                 
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thu●
                 in
                 vaine
                 proued
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 to
                 haue
                 appeased
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 &
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 safetie
                 ;
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 certified
                 Baiazet
                 of
                 the
                 confederation
                 betwixt
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 purpose
                 was
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 oppressed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 dominions
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 looke
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 aide
                 against
                 those
                 which
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 become
                 his
                 most
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 busie
                 the
                 Venetians
                 by
                 bringing
                 the
                 Turke
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 stand
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 small
                 stead
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 pricke
                 forward
                 the
                 Turke
                 to
                 make
                 
                 warres
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 malice
                 they
                 bare
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 protecting
                 them
                 of
                 PISA
                 against
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Florentines
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 remembrance
                 the
                 injuries
                 before
                 done
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 first
                 in
                 giuing
                 aid
                 to
                 
                   Iohn
                   Castriot
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Scanderbeg
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Chernouich
                
                 another
                 prince
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 (
                 whereby
                 he
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 farther
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 altogither
                 stood
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 againe
                 by
                 denying
                 to
                 giue
                 his
                 fleet
                 leaue
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 harbours
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYIT
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 then
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 Zemes
                 (
                 then
                 liuing
                 )
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 be
                 set
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 promised
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 these
                 embassadours
                 had
                 requested
                 :
                 glad
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 that
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 had
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 reuenge
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 caused
                 
                   Scander
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 ILLYRIA
                 )
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 horse
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 FRIVLI
                 ,
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 diuers
                 great
                 riuers
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 entred
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 LIQVENTIA
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 prisoners
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 TILIAVENTVM
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 hee
                 came
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 pleasure
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 before
                 without
                 resistance
                 driuen
                 him
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 GERMANIE
                 )
                 he
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 then
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 put
                 foure
                 thousand
                 poore
                 prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 filled
                 the
                 country
                 with
                 mourning
                 and
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 returned
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 
                 loded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 such
                 a
                 fleet
                 as
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 had
                 before
                 set
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 marched
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 MOREA
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 (
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 )
                 kept
                 euen
                 pace
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 Venetians
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 
                   Anthony
                   Grimani
                
                 their
                 Admirall
                 ;
                 in
                 number
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 equipage
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 skilfull
                 marriners
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 much
                 superiour
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 although
                 defied
                 and
                 braued
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 yet
                 durst
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 battell
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 crept
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 MOREA
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 put
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 troubled
                 
                 them
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 constrained
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 giuing
                 them
                 chase
                 ,
                 neuer
                 departing
                 far
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 wisely
                 accounting
                 it
                 right
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 but
                 keepe
                 that
                 hugie
                 fleet
                 from
                 landing
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 .
                 Most
                 men
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 those
                 great
                 fleets
                 should
                 haue
                 joyned
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 haue
                 had
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 as
                 afraid
                 ,
                 kept
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 course
                 and
                 so
                 neere
                 the
                 maine
                 .
                 The
                 longer
                 they
                 thus
                 sailed
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 was
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 VENICE
                 offended
                 with
                 their
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 expectation
                 delaied
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 suffered
                 the
                 dangerous
                 enemie
                 to
                 approach
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 their
                 territories
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 rather
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 set
                 all
                 vpon
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 one
                 battell
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 protract
                 by
                 delay
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 warre
                 .
                 Whilest
                 all
                 mens
                 minds
                 were
                 thus
                 in
                 expectation
                 
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 exploit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 newes
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 had
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 SAPIEN●●A
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 SPHRAGA
                 ,
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 embayed
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 This
                 report
                 was
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 victorie
                 had
                 been
                 alreadie
                 assured
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 vainly
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 gained
                 without
                 anie
                 great
                 losse
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 which
                 better
                 knew
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 deemed
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 depart
                 thence
                 .
                 Yet
                 forsomuch
                 as
                 ●he
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 was
                 more
                 subject
                 vnto
                 danger
                 in
                 putting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 harbour
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 wide
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 man
                 but
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 would
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 againe
                 .
                 Whilest
                 men
                 were
                 thus
                 diuining
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 attended
                 the
                 comming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 
                 fleet
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 
                   Andreas
                   Lauredanus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Albanus
                   Armerius
                
                 (
                 two
                 valiant
                 gentlemen
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 come
                 from
                 CORC●RA
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 began
                 the
                 fight
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 two
                 nimble
                 ships
                 (
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 changed
                 a
                 few
                 bullets
                 )
                 bourded
                 a
                 tall
                 ship
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 such
                 beautie
                 and
                 burthen
                 that
                 she
                 seemed
                 rather
                 a
                 castle
                 
                 
                 than
                 a
                 ship
                 ,
                 wherof
                 one
                 Baruch
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 (
                 a
                 notable
                 pirat
                 )
                 was
                 captaine
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 either
                 yeeld
                 or
                 by
                 force
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 his
                 owne
                 ship
                 ,
                 by
                 rage
                 whereof
                 both
                 she
                 and
                 the
                 Venetian
                 ships
                 fast
                 grapled
                 vnto
                 her
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 three
                 togither
                 burnt
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 :
                 manie
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 (
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 )
                 leapt
                 ouer
                 boord
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 taken
                 vp
                 by
                 other
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 perished
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 couragiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 their
                 comming
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 doing
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Turkes
                 whole
                 fleet
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 feare
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 lay
                 looking
                 on
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 other
                 before
                 in
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 retired
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 appeared
                 plainly
                 that
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 that
                 day
                 let
                 ●lip
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 
                 resolute
                 man
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 charged
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 fight
                 the
                 Turkes
                 held
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 MOREA
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Venetians
                 still
                 followed
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Venetians
                 againe
                 faintly
                 setting
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ;
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 dishonour
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 let
                 them
                 escape
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 SAPIENTIA
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 appointed
                 for
                 fight
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 haue
                 gained
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 commanders
                 (
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 admiral
                 )
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 as
                 became
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 manie
                 of
                 thē
                 afraid
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 lay
                 aloofe
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Dauthes
                 the
                 Turks
                 Admirall
                 (
                 who
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 run
                 his
                 gallies
                 on
                 shoare
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 at
                 land
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 felt
                 
                 himselfe
                 ouer
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 )
                 had
                 now
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 recouered
                 the
                 gulfe
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 losse
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 Within
                 this
                 gulfe
                 standeth
                 the
                 auntient
                 citie
                 of
                 NAVPACTVM
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 LEPANTO
                 )
                 then
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 whither
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 then
                 come
                 by
                 land
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 without
                 anie
                 great
                 resistance
                 fell
                 to
                 composition
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 hold
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Grimanus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 returning
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 euill
                 seruice
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 mild
                 nature
                 had
                 not
                 vsed
                 seueritie
                 against
                 such
                 captaines
                 as
                 refused
                 to
                 fight
                 )
                 cast
                 into
                 prison
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 mightely
                 friended
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 publike
                 
                 decree
                 banished
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Absyrtides
                 ,
                 islands
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 LIBVRNIA
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 first
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VENICE
                 was
                 neuer
                 man
                 impugned
                 with
                 more
                 spight
                 ,
                 or
                 defended
                 by
                 greater
                 friends
                 :
                 but
                 common
                 hatred
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 neuerthelesse
                 exiled
                 .
                 Thus
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 made
                 a
                 road
                 into
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 by
                 
                   Scander
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NAVPACTVM
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ▪
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 1500
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 stronger
                 fleet
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 :
                 
                 and
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 &
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 entred
                 by
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 into
                 PELOPONESIVS
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 through
                 the
                 countrey
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 METHONE
                 (
                 now
                 
                 called
                 MODON
                 )
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 great
                 fleet
                 met
                 him
                 there
                 also
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 appointed
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 beset
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 three
                 great
                 and
                 faire
                 breaches
                 in
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 two
                 terrible
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 desperat
                 furie
                 that
                 manie
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 went
                 formost
                 vnto
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 presse
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 followed
                 ,
                 were
                 troden
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 both
                 times
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 citisens
                 and
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 hauing
                 filled
                 the
                 towne
                 ditches
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 Triuisanus
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 islle
                 of
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 (
                 but
                 farre
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 sent
                 
                   Valerius
                   Marcellus
                
                 and
                 
                   Baptista
                   Polanus
                
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 gallies
                 
                 full
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 in
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 doubting
                 their
                 farther
                 wants
                 ▪
                 sent
                 
                   Io.
                   Maripetrus
                   ,
                   Alex.
                   Cothius
                
                 of
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 Cachuris
                 of
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 other
                 great
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 munition
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 de●ence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 These
                 three
                 resolute
                 captaines
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 packing
                 on
                 all
                 their
                 sailes
                 ,
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 lying
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 themselues
                 a
                 ground
                 vnder
                 
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 had
                 so
                 barred
                 the
                 hauen
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 possibly
                 get
                 in
                 .
                 The
                 citisens
                 and
                 souldiors
                 joyfull
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 fresh
                 supplie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 gallies
                 should
                 be
                 fet
                 off
                 againe
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 by
                 heapes
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 this
                 new
                 come
                 aid
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 confused
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 towards
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 without
                 defendants
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beene
                 no
                 enemie
                 neere
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 presently
                 entered
                 by
                 those
                 forsaken
                 places
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 resistance
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 citizens
                 all
                 too
                 late
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 alreadie
                 entered
                 ,
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 which
                 swarming
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 slew
                 without
                 pitie
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 Grecians
                 as
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 souldiours
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 newly
                 landed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 gallies
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 slaughter
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Fabrius
                
                 and
                 Bardella
                 ,
                 gouernours
                 
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Andreas
                   Falco
                
                 ,
                 bishop
                 of
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 pontificalibus
                 and
                 his
                 mytre
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 none
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 strength
                 reserued
                 for
                 seruile
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 their
                 beautie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 victors
                 lust
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 a
                 thousand
                 bound
                 fast
                 together
                 in
                 long
                 ropes
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Baiazets
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 by
                 his
                 commandement
                 cruelly
                 murdered
                 .
                 
                 The
                 cities
                 of
                 CORONE
                 and
                 PYLVS
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 NAVARRINVM
                 )
                 sometime
                 the
                 dwelling
                 place
                 of
                 old
                 Nestor
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 by
                 composition
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 CRISSEVM
                 ,
                 now
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Caput
                   S.
                   Galli
                
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 also
                 by
                 
                   Cherseogles
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 were
                 cities
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 NAVPLIVM
                 was
                 also
                 besieged
                 by
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 still
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 new
                 fortified
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 and
                 stored
                 it
                 
                 with
                 new
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 left
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 victorie
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Triuisanus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 died
                 (
                 of
                 greefe
                 of
                 mind
                 as
                 some
                 supposed
                 )
                 in
                 whose
                 place
                 the
                 Senat
                 sent
                 
                   Benedictus
                   Pisaurius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 followed
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 then
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 NAVPLIVM
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 them
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 Hellespontus
                 ,
                 still
                 cutting
                 off
                 such
                 as
                 stragled
                 or
                 tarried
                 behind
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 hee
                 tooke
                 aboue
                 twentie
                 of
                 their
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 AEGINA
                 ,
                 and
                 landing
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ,
                 left
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 wofull
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 meeting
                 with
                 Consaluus
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 (
                 sent
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 )
                 at
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 inuaded
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 which
                 Triuisanus
                 his
                 predecessour
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 attempted
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ▪
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 conduct
                 of
                 Consaluus
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 taken
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Gisdare
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 garrison
                 of
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 fought
                 it
                 out
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 The
                 citie
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 yeelded
                 forthwith
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
              
               
                 Pisaurius
                 hauing
                 taken
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 repaired
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 isle
                 ,
                 departed
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 rigging
                 forth
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ;
                 wherof
                 some
                 part
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AM●RACIA
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 EANTE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 within
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 purposing
                 to
                 do
                 some
                 exploit
                 vpon
                 those
                 gallies
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AM●RACIA
                 ,
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 from
                 perceiuing
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 secretly
                 with
                 himselfe
                 intended
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 NERITOS
                 ,
                 who
                 suddenly
                 landing
                 ,
                 should
                 put
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 in
                 feare
                 .
                 The
                 captaines
                 sent
                 about
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 the
                 Admirall
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 sudden
                 landing
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Bay
                 of
                 AMERACIA
                 is
                 so
                 straitened
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 entrance
                 thereof
                 is
                 but
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 ouer
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 opening
                 it selfe
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 widenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 maketh
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 safe
                 harbour
                 for
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 .
                 Pisaurius
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 comming
                 thither
                 with
                 eight
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Turkes
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 at
                 NERITOS
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 rowing
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 burnt
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 gallies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 dwelt
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 eleuen
                 moe
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 munition
                 and
                 victuall
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 strait
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 vaine
                 fretting
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 from
                 shore
                 to
                 haue
                 sunke
                 him
                 in
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 prey
                 againe
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ▪
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 also
                 recouered
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PYLOS
                 in
                 MOREA
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 suddenly
                 gotten
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 as
                 suddainely
                 lost
                 .
                 For
                 Camalia
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 pyrat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 abroad
                 seeking
                 after
                 purchase
                 ▪
                 putting
                 into
                 that
                 harbour
                 by
                 chance
                 ▪
                 tooke
                 three
                 gallies
                 ▪
                 there
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 Admirall
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 faint-hearted
                 captaine
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 fell
                 to
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 pyrat
                 ▪
                 to
                 yeeld
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 and
                 his
                 souldiours
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ▪
                 which
                 the
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 graunting
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 castle
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 farre
                 greater
                 strength
                 haue
                 possibly
                 woon
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 PYLOS
                 for
                 feare
                 twice
                 in
                 one
                 yeare
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ▪
                 and
                 was
                 both
                 times
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 cowardly
                 captaines
                 ▪
                 which
                 gaue
                 it
                 vp
                 ▪
                 being
                 both
                 beheaded
                 by
                 the
                 
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Admirall
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Pisaurius
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 burnt
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 EAN●E
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 successe
                 as
                 before
                 ▪
                 For
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 carefull
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 receiued
                 at
                 AM●RACIA
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 more
                 vigilantly
                 looke
                 vnto
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 Pisaurius
                 had
                 in
                 certaine
                 small
                 vessels
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 embarked
                 two
                 hundred
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 haue
                 fi●ed
                 the
                 gallies
                 ▪
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 entered
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 wind
                 rise
                 so
                 contrar●●
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 stiffe
                 gale
                 full
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 marriners
                 ouermastered
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 were
                 driuen
                 ashore
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 boo●ed
                 not
                 to
                 craue
                 mercie
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Baiazet
                 tooke
                 also
                 the
                 auntient
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 DVRAZO
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ▪
                 being
                 before
                 ruinous
                 and
                 almost
                 quite
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Turke
                 had
                 got
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 ▪
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 sore
                 pressed
                 with
                 these
                 warres
                 so
                 long
                 maintained
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 prayed
                 aid
                 of
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 well
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 CEPHALENIA
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 Lewes
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 vpon
                 a
                 good
                 deuotion
                 to
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 lord
                 Rauesten
                 with
                 seuen
                 tall
                 ships
                 and
                 fifteene
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 out
                 of
                 PROVINCE
                 and
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 Venetians
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 This
                 fleet
                 departing
                 from
                 
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 about
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 the
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 MELOS
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 CYCLADES
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Island
                 Pisaurius
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 arriued
                 also
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 by
                 mutuall
                 consent
                 departed
                 together
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LESEOS
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 there
                 safely
                 arriued
                 ,
                 landed
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 layed
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 MYTILENE
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 artillerie
                 they
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 batterie
                 whilest
                 the
                 breach
                 was
                 in
                 making
                 ,
                 Pisaurius
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 sailed
                 to
                 TENEDOS
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 were
                 then
                 comming
                 for
                 that
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 Hellespontus
                 .
                 Which
                 report
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 giuen
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 they
                 being
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 themselues
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 honour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 .
                 Others
                 fauouring
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 blame
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 departed
                 ,
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 in
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 personage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 action
                 so
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 commonweale
                 .
                 Howsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 breach
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 presently
                 assaulted
                 :
                 although
                 that
                 
                   Paulus
                   Valatesius
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 vice-Admirall
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 the
                 French
                 Admirall
                 to
                 deferre
                 the
                 assault
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 Pisaurius
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 counsell
                 the
                 French
                 Admirall
                 gaue
                 him
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 went
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 The
                 Frenchmen
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 furiously
                 assailing
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 were
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 deadly
                 and
                 most
                 terrible
                 fight
                 ,
                 many
                 falling
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 manfully
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 Admirall
                 hauing
                 taken
                 this
                 repulse
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 aboord
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 departed
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 persuaded
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 stay
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 batterie
                 was
                 againe
                 begun
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 leaders
                 were
                 consulting
                 of
                 a
                 
                 fresh
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 when
                 suddenly
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 comming
                 
                 to
                 releeue
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 deferred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 batterie
                 continued
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 Turkes
                 which
                 came
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 taken
                 and
                 cast
                 ouer
                 boord
                 ;
                 some
                 few
                 that
                 got
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 saued
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 desart
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 againe
                 made
                 saultable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 assailed
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 twice
                 gained
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 both
                 times
                 beaten
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 looking
                 on
                 .
                 Many
                 valiant
                 men
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 and
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 glad
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 French
                 done
                 before
                 .
                 Whilest
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 a
                 pinnace
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 with
                 newes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Admirals
                 determined
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 siege
                 vntill
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Admirall
                 changing
                 his
                 purpose
                 shipped
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 hoising
                 saile
                 departed
                 to
                 CHIOS
                 :
                 and
                 sayling
                 thence
                 towards
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 was
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 tempest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 were
                 lost
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 Admirall
                 himselfe
                 with
                 aboue
                 fortie
                 others
                 were
                 by
                 chance
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 hope
                 saued
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 danger
                 with
                 his
                 weather-beaten
                 fleet
                 recouered
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 TARENTVM
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 thus
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 wherein
                 hee
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 LES●OS
                 to
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 PAROS
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 found
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 complained
                 greatly
                 of
                 the
                 inconstancie
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 imputing
                 it
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MYTILENE
                 was
                 not
                 woon
                 :
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 behind
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 
                 euery
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 laid
                 the
                 fault
                 as
                 much
                 or
                 morevpon
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 PAROS
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 tooke
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 MELOS
                 ;
                 where
                 hee
                 found
                 one
                 Rhichius
                 ,
                 an
                 arch
                 pyrate
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 tempest
                 was
                 driuen
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 suddaine
                 comming
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 people
                 ,
                 taken
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 exercised
                 exceeding
                 crueltie
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 Christians
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 )
                 Pisaurius
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 fast
                 bound
                 to
                 a
                 spit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 rosted
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 From
                 MELOS
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wintered
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Spring
                 Pisaurius
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 which
                 Alexander
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 had
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Pisaurius
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 PAPHIA
                 ,
                 sayled
                 to
                 NERITOS
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 S.
                 MAVRA
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Island
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 firme
                 land
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 fret
                 of
                 
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 that
                 way
                 let
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 .
                 Here
                 Pisaurius
                 suddenly
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 surprised
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 and
                 industrie
                 cast
                 vp
                 two
                 great
                 trenches
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 and
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 comming
                 at
                 a
                 low
                 water
                 ouer
                 that
                 narrow
                 strait
                 which
                 parteth
                 the
                 island
                 from
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 losse
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 S.
                 MAVRA
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 was
                 foorthwith
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 Pisaurius
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 wearie
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 and
                 chargeable
                 warre
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Lodouicus
                   Manetius
                
                 their
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 :
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 stood
                 vpon
                 such
                 hard
                 points
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 concluded
                 :
                 yet
                 Manetius
                 so
                 discreetly
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 sent
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 propound
                 vnto
                 the
                 Senat
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 graunt
                 them
                 peace
                 vpon
                 .
                 This
                 embassadour
                 had
                 audience
                 in
                 the
                 Senat
                 twice
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 propounded
                 such
                 prowd
                 and
                 vnreasonable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 himselfe
                 dismissed
                 and
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 the
                 Venetians
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 pitifull
                 complaints
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 dayly
                 harmes
                 they
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 trade
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 also
                 some
                 troubles
                 like
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 there
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 )
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 now
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 embassadour
                 called
                 
                   Zacharias
                   Phriscus
                
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 heard
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 sute
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 matter
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 into
                 some
                 good
                 tearmes
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 
                 honourably
                 rewarded
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 Senate
                 farre
                 more
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 than
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 been
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 propounded
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 shortly
                 after
                 sent
                 
                   Andreas
                   Gritti
                
                 (
                 an
                 honourable
                 Senatour
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 knowne
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 famous
                 traffique
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 at
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 spared
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Cherseogles
                 (
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 and
                 afterward
                 raunsomed
                 :
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 
                 The
                 capitulations
                 whereof
                 were
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 deliuer-vp
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 NERITOS
                 and
                 LEVCADIA
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 Cephalenia
                 only
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 restore
                 all
                 such
                 goods
                 as
                 had
                 beene
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 )
                 safely
                 to
                 traficke
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ▪
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 Consull
                 or
                 gouernour
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 should
                 be
                 certainly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 certaine
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 .
                 These
                 conditions
                 were
                 solemnly
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 both
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 VENICE
                 and
                 so
                 afirme
                 peace
                 concluded
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1503
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 warres
                 had
                 continued
                 betwixt
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 yeare
                 Baiazet
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 army
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 approued
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 ASIA
                 as
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 which
                 met
                 togither
                 at
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 purposing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 but
                 worthely
                 doubting
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 war
                 against
                 so
                 warlike
                 a
                 nation
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 Asian
                 souldiors
                 at
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 turned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 ALBANIA
                 (
                 to
                 reduce
                 those
                 rebellious
                 people
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 obeisance
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 fled
                 
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 rough
                 rocks
                 and
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 harme
                 :
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 with
                 incredible
                 labour
                 and
                 aduenture
                 ,
                 mounted
                 those
                 difficult
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 killing
                 an
                 exceeding
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 mountaine
                 and
                 sauage
                 people
                 ;
                 carried
                 all
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 they
                 could
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 prisoners
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 desolate
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 spoile
                 done
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 MANASTIRVM
                 ;
                 and
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Deruislar
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 phantasticall
                 and
                 beggarly
                 kind
                 of
                 Turkish
                 monks
                 ,
                 vsing
                 no
                 other
                 apparell
                 but
                 two
                 sheepskins
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 hanging
                 before
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 behind
                 )
                 a
                 lustie
                 strong
                 fat
                 fellow
                 ,
                 attired
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 order
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 ring
                 in
                 each
                 eare
                 :
                 who
                 drawing
                 neere
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 of
                 him
                 haue
                 receiued
                 an
                 almes
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 assailed
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 scimitar
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 closely
                 conuaied
                 vnder
                 his
                 
                 hypocriticall
                 habit
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 the
                 starting
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 whereon
                 he
                 rid
                 (
                 being
                 afraid
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 hobgoblin
                 )
                 partly
                 auoided
                 the
                 deadly
                 blow
                 by
                 the
                 traitor
                 entended
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 altogither
                 vnwounded
                 :
                 neither
                 had
                 he
                 so
                 escaped
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Ishender
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 horsemans
                 mase
                 presently
                 struck
                 downe
                 the
                 desperat
                 villaine
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 doubled
                 his
                 stroke
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 struck
                 downe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forthwith
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 souldiours
                 .
                 This
                 treacherous
                 and
                 desperat
                 fact
                 so
                 much
                 moued
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 proscribed
                 all
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 superstitious
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 so
                 manie
                 troubles
                 Baiazet
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 a
                 quiet
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 spending
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 studie
                 of
                 philosophie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 conference
                 with
                 learned
                 men
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 peaceable
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 more
                 enclined
                 than
                 to
                 warres
                 ;
                 albeit
                 that
                 
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 drew
                 him
                 oftentimes
                 euen
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 ciuile
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 referred
                 it
                 wholy
                 vnto
                 his
                 three
                 principall
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Alis
                   ,
                   Achmetes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iachia
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 quiet
                 and
                 pleasing
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 contentment
                 passed
                 ouer
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 neglected
                 sparke
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 such
                 a
                 fire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 hardly
                 after
                 with
                 much
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 quenched
                 :
                 the
                 reliques
                 whereof
                 yet
                 troubleth
                 those
                 superstitious
                 people
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 craftie
                 deuise
                 of
                 
                   Chasan
                   Chelife
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Schach
                   Culi
                
                 his
                 boy
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 call
                 
                   Teckel
                   Scachoculis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 Techellis
                 )
                 two
                 hypocriticall
                 Persians
                 :
                 who
                 flying
                 into
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 shew
                 of
                 faigned
                 holinesse
                 hauing
                 procured
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 a
                 great
                 
                 name
                 amongst
                 those
                 rude
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 windie
                 headed
                 followers
                 (
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 doctrine
                 )
                 raised
                 first
                 such
                 a
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 about
                 the
                 true
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 vntrue
                 prophet
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 such
                 a
                 rebellion
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 yet
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 with
                 great
                 bloudshed
                 appeased
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 fugitiue
                 Persians
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 mortall
                 warres
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 betwixt
                 Hysmael
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 great
                 Sophi
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 successor
                 :
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 briefly
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 great
                 mutation
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 .
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 
                   Asymbeius
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                
                 raigned
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Haider
                   Erdebil
                
                 (
                 whom
                 Iouius
                 calleth
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Harduelles
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 honorably
                 discended
                 amongst
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 who
                 contemning
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 delicacie
                 of
                 life
                 (
                 commonly
                 accounted
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 humane
                 felicitie
                 )
                 as
                 meere
                 vanities
                 and
                 trifles
                 ,
                 led
                 such
                 a
                 straight
                 and
                 auster●
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 continencie
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 giuen
                 to
                 pleasure
                 ▪
                 
                 wondering
                 at
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 or
                 would
                 not
                 themselues
                 imitate
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 man
                 in
                 singular
                 admiration
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 vpright
                 life
                 and
                 rare
                 vertues
                 .
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 prophet
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 accounted
                 )
                 was
                 growne
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 people
                 without
                 number
                 resorted
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 ARMENIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 man.
                 And
                 he
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 seduce
                 the
                 multitude
                 (
                 delighted
                 with
                 nouelties
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 inuay
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 receiued
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 true
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 reuiue
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Gi●ni
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 So●i
                 :
                 persuading
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 inspired
                 with
                 some
                 diuine
                 inspiration
                 )
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 should
                 inherit
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 Haly
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 successour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 prophet
                 
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fellow
                 in
                 writing
                 .
                 Whom
                 he
                 taught
                 them
                 onely
                 to
                 honour
                 as
                 priuie
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 writings
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 authenticall
                 ;
                 rejecting
                 
                   Ebubekir
                   ,
                   Omer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Osman
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 writings
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 wicked
                 &
                 accursed
                 men
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 euer
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometanes
                 ,
                 honour
                 and
                 worship
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sincere
                 interpretors
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Haly
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Persians
                 doe
                 onely
                 acknowledge
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 their
                 praiers
                 doe
                 commonly
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Cursed
                   be
                   Ebubekir
                   ,
                   Omer
                   ,
                   and
                   Osman
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   be
                   fauourable
                   to
                   Haly
                   and
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 Which
                 their
                 difference
                 about
                 the
                 true
                 successor
                 of
                 their
                 prophet
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 was
                 no
                 truth
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 mortall
                 wars
                 betweene
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Persians
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 diuers
                 interpretation
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 (
                 as
                 manie
                 haue
                 written
                 )
                 which
                 among
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Persians
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 vertues
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 prophet
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 thought
                 )
                 desirous
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 receiued
                 this
                 new
                 phantasie
                 ;
                 
                 gaue
                 him
                 in
                 mariage
                 his
                 daughter
                 Martha
                 ,
                 begotten
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 ladie
                 Despina
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                
                 emperour
                 of
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 .
                 Which
                 marriage
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 made
                 with
                 that
                 Mahometane
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 accepted
                 thereof
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 strengthen
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 ;
                 whose
                 power
                 was
                 then
                 become
                 a
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 all
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 how
                 small
                 purpose
                 this
                 policie
                 serued
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 marriage
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 specially
                 couenanted
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 daughter
                 Despina
                 might
                 haue
                 the
                 free
                 
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 easily
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Martha
                 her
                 daughter
                 ,
                 instructed
                 by
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 Christian
                 also
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 married
                 by
                 her
                 father
                 vnto
                 this
                 precise
                 hypocrit
                 
                   Haider
                   Erdebil
                
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bare
                 him
                 a
                 sonne
                 called
                 Hysmael
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 trained
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 by
                 rare
                 fortune
                 obtained
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 he
                 alwaies
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 had
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 good
                 regard
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 their
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 Haider
                 thus
                 graced
                 with
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 kings
                 daughter
                 Martha
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 rare
                 vertues
                 and
                 puritie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 commonly
                 supposed
                 ;
                 grew
                 now
                 into
                 farre
                 greater
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 his
                 doctrine
                 and
                 opinions
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 generally
                 
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 so
                 greatly
                 augmented
                 ,
                 that
                 Iacup
                 succeeding
                 his
                 father
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 but
                 lately
                 dead
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 Haider
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 in
                 suspect
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 distrust
                 least
                 the
                 Persians
                 (
                 who
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 kings
                 )
                 should
                 assemble
                 togither
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 superstition
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 raise
                 some
                 dangerous
                 rebellion
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 well
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 seat
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Asembeius
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                
                 (
                 his
                 father
                 )
                 had
                 but
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 pollicie
                 vsurped
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 hauing
                 killed
                 Moloonchres
                 the
                 lawfull
                 king
                 :
                 whereof
                 there
                 arose
                 two
                 factions
                 ,
                 some
                 fauouring
                 the
                 vsurper
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 some
                 the
                 poore
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 discent
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 Tamerlane
                 .
                 
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 Iacup
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 suspitious
                 and
                 troublesome
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 measure
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 nothing
                 regarding
                 the
                 neere
                 alliance
                 or
                 reputed
                 holinesse
                 of
                 his
                 godly
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 caused
                 him
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 murthered
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 strucke
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 persecuted
                 all
                 the
                 professors
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 doctrine
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 deliuer
                 himselfe
                 for
                 euer
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 vaine
                 and
                 needlesse
                 feare
                 :
                 Hysmael
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Haider
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 called
                 the
                 great
                 Sophi
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 )
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 fatall
                 destinie
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 cruell
                 vncle
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 HIRCANIA
                 vnto
                 one
                 Pyrchales
                 his
                 fathers
                 friend
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 ruled
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 territorie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Caspian
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 disciples
                 and
                 followers
                 of
                 Haider
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 cruell
                 persecution
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 )
                 the
                 two
                 before
                 named
                 
                   Chasan
                   Shelife
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Schach
                   Culi
                
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 surnamed
                 Cuselbas
                 ,
                 in
                 outward
                 shew
                 both
                 of
                 vertue
                 and
                 learning
                 not
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 flying
                 that
                 dangerous
                 tempest
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 tooke
                 vp
                 their
                 dwelling
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 whereof
                 the
                 broken
                 rockes
                 haue
                 diuers
                 darke
                 and
                 obscure
                 caues
                 ,
                 made
                 partly
                 by
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 nature
                 ;
                 which
                 place
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 called
                 Teke-Ili
                 :
                 whereof
                 diuers
                 
                 historiographers
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 wittingly
                 transferring
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 liued
                 therein
                 ,
                 haue
                 called
                 this
                 
                   Schach
                   Culi
                
                 (
                 who
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 proued
                 of
                 greater
                 fame
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 we
                 will
                 also
                 from
                 henceforth
                 call
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 heretofore
                 much
                 vsed
                 amongst
                 the
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 who
                 oftentimes
                 bare
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 borne
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 they
                 most
                 liued
                 .
                 This
                 place
                 is
                 both
                 wholsome
                 and
                 exceeding
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 varietie
                 of
                 fruits
                 and
                 liuely
                 springs
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 the
                 plaines
                 adjoyning
                 are
                 continually
                 watered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mountains
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 garnished
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 Shelife
                 with
                 his
                 companion
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 hauing
                 separated
                 themselues
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 themselues
                 wholy
                 to
                 a
                 contemplatiue
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 diuers
                 yeares
                 liued
                 most
                 
                 straitly
                 and
                 austerely
                 ,
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 earth
                 of
                 it selfe
                 affoorded
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 seeking
                 for
                 better
                 .
                 These
                 hipocrits
                 were
                 first
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 sheepheards
                 and
                 heardsmen
                 liuing
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaines
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 rude
                 husbandmen
                 and
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 wondring
                 at
                 their
                 strait
                 and
                 deuout
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 relieued
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 .
                 Yea
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 hearing
                 of
                 their
                 austere
                 and
                 deuout
                 manner
                 of
                 liuing
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 yearely
                 six
                 or
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 aspers
                 ▪
                 as
                 his
                 almes
                 giuen
                 them
                 vpon
                 charitie
                 and
                 deuotion
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 tell
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 diuination
                 to
                 prognosticat
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 rurall
                 people
                 held
                 them
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 conceiued
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 firme
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 some
                 diuine
                 prophets
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 first
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cities
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 their
                 fame
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 publish
                 their
                 new
                 phantasied
                 doctrine
                 concerning
                 the
                 true
                 successour
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 they
                 wanted
                 not
                 their
                 new-fangled
                 followers
                 (
                 as
                 had
                 Haider
                 their
                 master
                 before
                 among
                 the
                 Persians
                 )
                 who
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 singular
                 reuerence
                 ;
                 persuaded
                 now
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 taught
                 )
                 giue
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 succession
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 Hali
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 onely
                 to
                 reuerence
                 and
                 call
                 vpon
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 prophet
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 sermons
                 and
                 blind
                 prophecies
                 seduced
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 woon
                 great
                 credit
                 amongst
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 ,
                 of
                 themselues
                 too
                 much
                 giuen
                 
                 to
                 noueltie
                 and
                 superstition
                 ;
                 they
                 commanded
                 their
                 disciples
                 and
                 followers
                 to
                 weare
                 vpon
                 their
                 Turkish
                 hats
                 a
                 red
                 band
                 or
                 riband
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 from
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 profession
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 red
                 bands
                 or
                 ribands
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 professed
                 this
                 new
                 superstition
                 ,
                 were
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 East
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Cuselbassas
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 
                   Red
                   heads
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Hysmaell
                 also
                 liuing
                 in
                 exile
                 ,
                 most
                 earnestly
                 embraced
                 that
                 new
                 superstition
                 which
                 Haider
                 his
                 
                 father
                 had
                 before
                 taught
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 farre
                 better
                 fortune
                 and
                 successe
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 growne
                 to
                 mans
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 following
                 his
                 fathers
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 nature
                 wonderfull
                 eloquent
                 ,
                 comely
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 vulgar
                 people
                 accounted
                 of
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 god
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 power
                 amongst
                 those
                 barbarous
                 people
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 liued
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 the
                 base
                 and
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 diuers
                 noblemen
                 also
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 reputation
                 ,
                 once
                 allured
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 manifest
                 their
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 their
                 sect
                 ;
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 forsaken
                 their
                 old
                 superstition
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 )
                 to
                 cōmend
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 vertue
                 &
                 honor
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 himselfe
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 youth
                 ,
                 altogether
                 bending
                 his
                 wit
                 to
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 making
                 semblant
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 indeed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 obtained
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 
                 beene
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 hee
                 as
                 a
                 notable
                 dissembler
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 account
                 or
                 reckoning
                 :
                 neither
                 were
                 there
                 some
                 wanting
                 which
                 would
                 sweare
                 ,
                 that
                 Haider
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 excellent
                 Astronomer
                 )
                 calculating
                 his
                 natiuitie
                 ,
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 prooue
                 a
                 great
                 prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 true
                 religion
                 ,
                 who
                 subduing
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 should
                 become
                 as
                 glorious
                 both
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 and
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 prophet
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Which
                 report
                 being
                 bruted
                 abroad
                 amongst
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 his
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 them
                 occasion
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 wonders
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 admiration
                 or
                 rather
                 assentation
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 ben
                 by
                 a
                 generall
                 consent
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Sophos
                 :
                 which
                 amongst
                 those
                 people
                 signifieth
                 a
                 Wise
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 interpreter
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 .
                 These
                 prosperous
                 
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 troubled
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 great
                 matters
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 vncle
                 Iacup
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 dead
                 ,
                 being
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 poysoned
                 by
                 his
                 adulterous
                 wife
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 presently
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 enforced
                 her
                 to
                 drinke
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 cup
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 escape
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 strucke
                 off
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 died
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 great
                 troubles
                 arose
                 about
                 the
                 succession
                 :
                 and
                 diuers
                 great
                 men
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 aspired
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 not
                 long
                 .
                 And
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Eluan-beg
                 (
                 whom
                 Iouius
                 calleth
                 Aluantes
                 )
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 stood
                 in
                 no
                 sure
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 being
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Moratchamus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hysmaell
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 armed
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 able
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 receiuing
                 some
                 small
                 aid
                 from
                 his
                 poore
                 old
                 friend
                 Pyrchales
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 fame
                 that
                 ran
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 recouered
                 his
                 fathers
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 dead
                 father
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 beginning
                 ,
                 dayly
                 grew
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 hauing
                 once
                 receiued
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Haider
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 of
                 long
                 for
                 (
                 feare
                 of
                 persecution
                 )
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 hauing
                 got
                 an
                 head
                 and
                 cheefetaine
                 to
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 ,
                 began
                 openly
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 to
                 resort
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 happely
                 begun
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 
                 His
                 power
                 thus
                 dayly
                 encreasing
                 beyond
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 he
                 laied
                 siege
                 vnto
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 sacked
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 both
                 enriched
                 and
                 armed
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 naked
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 wonderfully
                 encreased
                 both
                 his
                 fame
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 haughtie
                 minds
                 ,
                 courageously
                 attempting
                 high
                 exploits
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 euent
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 attempts
                 make
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 full
                 of
                 their
                 stately
                 desires
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Hysmaell
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 litle
                 citie
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 compasse
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 kingdome
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 reposing
                 no
                 lesse
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 before
                 it
                 before
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 was
                 feared
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 prouided
                 for
                 .
                 Eluan
                 
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 fought
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Moratchamus
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 vanquished
                 him
                 ,
                 draue
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 and
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citisens
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 
                 
                 brother
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 seuerely
                 executed
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 with
                 the
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 of
                 their
                 dismembred
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 alienated
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 readie
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 disposition
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 before-hand
                 enformed
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 good
                 hope
                 thereof
                 had
                 hasted
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 Eluan
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 thus
                 ouertaken
                 on
                 the
                 suddaine
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 raise
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 might
                 suffice
                 either
                 to
                 encounter
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 despairing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 fearing
                 the
                 reuolt
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 discontented
                 citisens
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 the
                 gates
                 were
                 presently
                 set
                 open
                 vnto
                 Hysmaell
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 citisens
                 which
                 in
                 those
                 troublesome
                 times
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 contended
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 )
                 
                 had
                 suffered
                 great
                 calamitie
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 in
                 that
                 present
                 danger
                 to
                 receiue
                 a
                 conqueror
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 fame
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 their
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselues
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 their
                 cruell
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 a
                 generall
                 securitie
                 and
                 open
                 way
                 to
                 preferment
                 proposed
                 vnto
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 receiue
                 the
                 reformed
                 religion
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 conquerour
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 entering
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 slew
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 guard
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 the
                 stately
                 tombe
                 wherin
                 his
                 vncle
                 Iacup
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 royally
                 buried
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 mitigate
                 the
                 sorrow
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 reuenge
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 angrie
                 ghost
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 tyrants
                 bornes
                 to
                 be
                 digged
                 vp
                 and
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 memoriall
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 bee
                 quite
                 rased
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 regall
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therby
                 made
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 yet
                 hee
                 knew
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Eluan
                 liued
                 ,
                 his
                 conquest
                 was
                 not
                 vnto
                 him
                 assured
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 he
                 augmented
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 that
                 populous
                 citie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 furnished
                 with
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 armourie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 before
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 comming
                 from
                 SCYRAS
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Moratchamus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 danger
                 all
                 former
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 about
                 BABILON
                 in
                 ASSYRIA
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hysmaell
                 neuerthelesse
                 nothing
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 hee
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 vndertake
                 this
                 warre
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 a
                 greater
                 assurance
                 than
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 mustered
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 best
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 prouided
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 :
                 
                 vsing
                 no
                 other
                 persuasion
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 as
                 became
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 make
                 hast
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 giuen
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 cheefetaine
                 and
                 leader
                 ,
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ten
                 dayes
                 journey
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 when
                 Hysmaell
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 preuenting
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 mountaine
                 NIPHATES
                 ,
                 which
                 parteth
                 ARMENIA
                 from
                 ASSYRIA
                 :
                 which
                 mountaine
                 Eluan
                 purposing
                 shortly
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 his
                 populous
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 
                 sent
                 before
                 his
                 scouts
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 straight
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 pioners
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 wayes
                 more
                 commodious
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Hysmaell
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 politickely
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 first
                 himselfe
                 passe
                 ouer
                 those
                 great
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 desperat
                 attempt
                 :
                 vpon
                 that
                 resolution
                 aduanced
                 his
                 ensignes
                 vp
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 with
                 small
                 resistance
                 discomfited
                 them
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 the
                 same
                 mountaines
                 like
                 a
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 hurly
                 burly
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 for
                 the
                 confused
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 fearefull
                 outcries
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 base
                 people
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 king
                 could
                 scarcely
                 giue
                 order
                 vnto
                 his
                 captaines
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 giuing
                 a
                 fierce
                 onset
                 with
                 his
                 Armenian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 suddainely
                 begun
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 bloodie
                 battaile
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 faile
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 courage
                 and
                 prowesse
                 neuer
                 failed
                 :
                 For
                 assailing
                 the
                 kings
                 battaile
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 squadrons
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ouercome
                 them
                 and
                 put
                 
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 horsemen
                 could
                 arme
                 themselues
                 and
                 mount
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 vnsadled
                 and
                 vnbrideled
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 either
                 feared
                 or
                 foreseene
                 this
                 so
                 suddaine
                 a
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 very
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 with
                 so
                 huge
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 would
                 so
                 terrifie
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 find
                 none
                 either
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 all
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 that
                 durst
                 make
                 resistance
                 ;
                 was
                 glad
                 now
                 to
                 run
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 discomfited
                 battailes
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 neither
                 his
                 captaines
                 nor
                 souldiors
                 could
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 his
                 suddaine
                 directions
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 in
                 that
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 once
                 ouercome
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 desperation
                 ,
                 he
                 resolutely
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 now
                 no
                 king
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 fight
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 archers
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 as
                 Hysmaell
                 had
                 with
                 lesse
                 losse
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 atchieued
                 ,
                 possessed
                 the
                 enemies
                 tents
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 pursute
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 requisit
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 throughly
                 wearied
                 and
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 fight
                 :
                 wherefore
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 he
                 reposed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 those
                 his
                 enemies
                 forsaken
                 tents
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 receiued
                 embassadours
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 their
                 cities
                 and
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 generally
                 enclined
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 SCYRAS
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 relieued
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 .
                 Hysmaell
                 there
                 entertained
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 honours
                 that
                 
                 the
                 fearefull
                 citisens
                 could
                 possibly
                 attribute
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 preach
                 vnto
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 excellencie
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 gaue
                 out
                 straight
                 proclamations
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 account
                 all
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirtie
                 dayes
                 renounce
                 their
                 old
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 this
                 new
                 found
                 veritie
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 were
                 proposed
                 most
                 certaine
                 rewards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 happie
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victories
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 threatened
                 exile
                 and
                 torture
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 obstinatly
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 hee
                 drew
                 all
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 to
                 embrace
                 his
                 new
                 doctrine
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 hauing
                 payed
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 gallantly
                 furnished
                 both
                 his
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 souldiors
                 that
                 wanted
                 armour
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 excellent
                 armour
                 and
                 furniture
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 famous
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 shops
                 full
                 of
                 
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 armour
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 armourers
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 cunning
                 vsed
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 yron
                 and
                 steele
                 and
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 certaine
                 hearbes
                 ,
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 notable
                 temper
                 &
                 beautie
                 than
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 with
                 vs
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 headpeeces
                 ,
                 cuirasses
                 ,
                 and
                 complete
                 armors
                 ,
                 but
                 whole
                 caparisons
                 for
                 horses
                 ,
                 curiously
                 made
                 of
                 thin
                 plates
                 of
                 yron
                 and
                 steele
                 .
                 Departing
                 from
                 SCVRAS
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 also
                 the
                 great
                 cities
                 of
                 SAPHA
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 SVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 SVLTANIA
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 huge
                 buildings
                 ,
                 is
                 deemed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 antient
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 TIGRANOCERTA
                 .
                 
                 These
                 great
                 matters
                 quickely
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 in
                 euery
                 citie
                 placed
                 gouernours
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 sect
                 ,
                 hee
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 TIGRIS
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 expulse
                 Moratchamus
                 the
                 late
                 kings
                 brother
                 out
                 of
                 BABILON
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 entended
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 into
                 
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 joyned
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 terrified
                 with
                 his
                 brothers
                 calamitie
                 (
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 fallen
                 from
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fortune
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 fortune
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 against
                 so
                 fortunate
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 remotest
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 large
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 expect
                 some
                 better
                 fortune
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 victorious
                 enemy
                 ,
                 now
                 leading
                 after
                 him
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 vanquished
                 &
                 slain
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 .
                 Hysmaell
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 fame
                 and
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 fauor
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 become
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 after
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Moratchamus
                 ,
                 &
                 receiued
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 prouince
                 into
                 his
                 subjection
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 striuing
                 who
                 should
                 first
                 by
                 his
                 speedy
                 submission
                 purchase
                 the
                 fauor
                 of
                 the
                 victorious
                 conqueror
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 breefe
                 ,
                 Moratchamus
                 alreadie
                 terrified
                 ,
                 and
                 reposing
                 no
                 great
                 hope
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 ,
                 neither
                 deeming
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 to
                 shut
                 himselfe
                 vp
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 any
                 strong
                 citie
                 ,
                 trussed
                 vp
                 his
                 things
                 of
                 greatest
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 fled
                 into
                 ARABIA
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 Moratchamus
                 is
                 he
                 whom
                 some
                 historiographers
                 call
                 
                   Mara
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 histories
                 called
                 
                   Imirsa
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 report
                 )
                 afterwards
                 marrying
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 recouering
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 suddenly
                 murthered
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 purposed
                 secretly
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 preuented
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 murthering
                 of
                 him
                 first
                 .
                 Hysmaell
                 hauing
                 victoriously
                 subdued
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 East
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 ASSYRIA
                 into
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 in
                 such
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 as
                 were
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 returning
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 made
                 wars
                 vpon
                 the
                 Albanians
                 ,
                 Iberians
                 ,
                 and
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 which
                 dwell
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Caspian
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 those
                 nations
                 ,
                 in
                 auntient
                 times
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 wherewith
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Easterne
                 countries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 house
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 late
                 turmoiled
                 ;
                 had
                 neither
                 paied
                 anie
                 tribute
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 yeares
                 ,
                 nor
                 sent
                 anie
                 honourable
                 embassage
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 and
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 hauing
                 thus
                 obtained
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 became
                 famous
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 justly
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
                 But
                 nothing
                 made
                 him
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 innouation
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 deuise
                 and
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 forme
                 of
                 prayer
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 temples
                 ,
                 farre
                 differing
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 vsed
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                   Ebubekir
                   ,
                   Homer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Osman
                 ,
                 the
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 regard
                 and
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 writings
                 nothing
                 regarded
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Hali
                 exalted
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 onely
                 successour
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 his
                 subjects
                 and
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 his
                 doctrine
                 knowne
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 other
                 Mahometanes
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 weare
                 some
                 red
                 hatband
                 ,
                 lace
                 ,
                 or
                 riband
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 religiously
                 obserue
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 Cuselbas
                 or
                 Redheads
                 .
                 
                 And
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 both
                 beloued
                 and
                 reuerenced
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 his
                 sayings
                 were
                 accounted
                 for
                 diuine
                 oracles
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 commaundements
                 for
                 lawes
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 confirme
                 anie
                 thing
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 sweare
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 wished
                 well
                 to
                 anie
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 vsually
                 said
                 ,
                 Hysmaell
                 grant
                 thee
                 
                 thy
                 desire
                 .
                 Vpon
                 his
                 coine
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 both
                 of
                 siluer
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 was
                 written
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   La
                   illahe
                   illalahu
                   ,
                   Muhamedun
                   resul
                   allahe
                   :
                
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   are
                   no
                   gods
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   Mahomet
                   is
                   his
                   messenger
                   .
                
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   Ismaill
                   halife
                   lullahe
                
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Hysmaell
                   the
                   Vicar
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 thus
                 wrestling
                 for
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Chasan
                   Chelife
                
                 and
                 Techellis
                 (
                 whom
                 wee
                 haue
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 declared
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 desarts
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 into
                 the
                 cities
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 filled
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ASIA
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 doctrine
                 and
                 opinions
                 ,
                 first
                 phantasied
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Giunet
                   Siech
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 reuiued
                 by
                 
                   Haider
                   Erdebill
                   Hysmaell
                
                 his
                 father
                 )
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 receiued
                 their
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 inuaded
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 .
                 For
                 after
                 that
                 Techellis
                 (
                 this
                 cold
                 prophet
                 )
                 had
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 felicitie
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 manie
                 prognosticated
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Sophi
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 a
                 poore
                 exiled
                 and
                 banished
                 man
                 )
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 growne
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 type
                 of
                 worldly
                 honours
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 mans
                 helpe
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 vprightnesse
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fortunate
                 passage
                 of
                 an
                 vndoubted
                 religion
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 receiuing
                 that
                 new
                 superstition
                 possessed
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cities
                 and
                 townes
                 thereabouts
                 were
                 now
                 full
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 profession
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 wearing
                 of
                 the
                 red
                 hat
                 ,
                 the
                 knowne
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 Cuselbas
                 .
                 First
                 they
                 met
                 togither
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TASCIA
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mount●●●ne
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 historie
                 reports
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ATTALIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 Faire
                 day
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 laied
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 chiefe
                 magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 
                 and
                 executed
                 him
                 ,
                 setting
                 his
                 quarters
                 vpon
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 towers
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 persuaded
                 by
                 these
                 new
                 masters
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 superstition
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 sincere
                 religion
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 anie
                 violence
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 irreligious
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 they
                 all
                 swore
                 neuer
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 captaines
                 for
                 anie
                 distresse
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 refuse
                 anie
                 labour
                 or
                 aduenture
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 holy
                 religion
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 defence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 vowed
                 their
                 soules
                 and
                 bodies
                 .
                 These
                 ringleaders
                 
                 of
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 their
                 franticke
                 followers
                 so
                 well
                 prepared
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 reposing
                 a
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 valour
                 and
                 resolution
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 was
                 bountifully
                 brought
                 in
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 maintaine
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ;
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 by
                 publike
                 proclamation
                 to
                 their
                 vnruly
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 forage
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 receiue
                 that
                 new
                 found
                 doctrine
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 deuiding
                 themselues
                 into
                 diuers
                 companies
                 ,
                 and
                 raunging
                 vp
                 &
                 down
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 great
                 abundance
                 of
                 cattell
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 countrey
                 yeelded
                 :
                 and
                 forthwith
                 (
                 their
                 multitude
                 still
                 encreasing
                 )
                 they
                 entered
                 into
                 LYCAONIA
                 ,
                 a
                 populous
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 refreshed
                 themselues
                 manie
                 daies
                 ,
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 
                 grieuance
                 and
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 open
                 dorpes
                 and
                 villages
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 ICONIVM
                 :
                 for
                 proclamations
                 were
                 in
                 manie
                 places
                 set
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 
                   Chasan
                   Chelife
                
                 and
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 wherein
                 manie
                 both
                 spirituall
                 and
                 temporall
                 blessings
                 were
                 in
                 most
                 ample
                 manner
                 proposed
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 forthwith
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 that
                 their
                 new
                 doctrine
                 alreadie
                 established
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 But
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 obstinatly
                 perseuere
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 superstition
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 once
                 drawne
                 their
                 sword
                 ,
                 was
                 threatened
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 pardon
                 or
                 life
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 this
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 some
                 vpon
                 vnconstancie
                 ;
                 some
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 possessions
                 (
                 dearer
                 vnto
                 them
                 then
                 any
                 religion
                 )
                 some
                 other
                 indebted
                 ,
                 
                 infamous
                 ,
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 law
                 :
                 beside
                 manie
                 fugitiue
                 seruants
                 daily
                 resorted
                 to
                 these
                 new
                 masters
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 making
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 this
                 dangerous
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 sent
                 from
                 Hysmaell
                 came
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 these
                 new
                 prophets
                 :
                 for
                 Hysmaell
                 in
                 fauour
                 and
                 furtherance
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 superstition
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 by
                 fit
                 messengers
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 couragiously
                 in
                 their
                 so
                 religious
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyne
                 martiall
                 force
                 vnto
                 the
                 religion
                 they
                 professed
                 :
                 promising
                 further
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 need
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 skilfull
                 leaders
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 coine
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 Hysmaell
                 did
                 openly
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 of
                 small
                 beginnings
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 greater
                 warre
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 bearing
                 an
                 old
                 grudge
                 against
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 
                 their
                 disagreement
                 in
                 matters
                 concerning
                 their
                 superstition
                 ;
                 and
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 wars
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 :
                 
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 VENICE
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 forme
                 ond
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 by
                 
                   Catarinus
                   Zenus
                   ,
                   Barbarus
                
                 and
                 Contarenus
                 their
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 concluded
                 with
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 the
                 great
                 Persian
                 king
                 his
                 grandfather
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 things
                 that
                 he
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 men
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 casting
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 to
                 trouble
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 promising
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 himselfe
                 to
                 fill
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 faire
                 occasion
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 recouer
                 by
                 sea
                 all
                 such
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 lost
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 and
                 GRaeCIA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 hauing
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 entertained
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 be
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ;
                 the
                 remembrance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 was
                 vnto
                 their
                 state
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 pleasant
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 wonderfull
                 glad
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 was
                 an
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 suc●
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 participat
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 them
                 those
                 t●●ngs
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 or
                 his
                 vnckle
                 Iacup
                 would
                 haue
                 performed
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 now
                 haue
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 make
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 things
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 then
                 liuing
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 stir
                 whilest
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 busie
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 their
                 state
                 standing
                 in
                 far
                 worse
                 
                 condition
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 performe
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 heartily
                 wished
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 desired
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 :
                 especially
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 sundrie
                 warlike
                 nations
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 conspiring
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 mightie
                 kings
                 prouoked
                 with
                 no
                 injurie
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 enuying
                 
                 
                 at
                 their
                 happie
                 estate
                 ,
                 made
                 warres
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 were
                 neuerthelesse
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 stand
                 in
                 their
                 just
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 preserue
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 enemies
                 power
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 700
                 yeares
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 euer
                 beene
                 able
                 to
                 ouercome
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 shew
                 vnto
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 doe
                 their
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 deerer
                 vnto
                 them
                 than
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 king
                 :
                 nor
                 anie
                 thing
                 more
                 honourable
                 than
                 by
                 mutuall
                 counsell
                 and
                 combined
                 forces
                 ,
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 Turke
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 (
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 league
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 time
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 honourably
                 rewarded
                 )
                 returned
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 to
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 secret
                 conference
                 with
                 
                   Petrus
                   Zenus
                
                 (
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                 
                   Catarinus
                   Zenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 embassage
                 vnto
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 )
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 at
                 DAMASCO
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Baiazet
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadors
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 cōplained
                 grieuously
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 and
                 letters
                 vnto
                 
                   Campson
                   Gaurus
                
                 Sultan
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dealt
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 friend
                 and
                 confederat
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 in
                 suffering
                 those
                 embassadours
                 so
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 their
                 common
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 them
                 vp
                 to
                 warre
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 BERYTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Zenus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 were
                 forthwith
                 apprehended
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CAIER
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 manie
                 times
                 enforced
                 in
                 chaines
                 to
                 answere
                 vnto
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 yeare
                 
                 endured
                 the
                 manifold
                 despights
                 of
                 the
                 prowd
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 hardly
                 obtained
                 to
                 escape
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 seditious
                 prophets
                 Chasan
                 and
                 Techellis
                 well
                 strengthned
                 with
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 vnto
                 ICONIVM
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 LYCAONIA
                 ;
                 and
                 wasting
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 drew
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 receiue
                 their
                 new
                 doctrine
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 which
                 outrages
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 and
                 Mahomethes
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 nephews
                 (
                 who
                 insteed
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 
                   Alem
                   Schach
                
                 and
                 
                   Tzihan
                   Schach
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 before
                 dead
                 ,
                 gouerned
                 those
                 countries
                 )
                 gathered
                 togither
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaining
                 to
                 suffer
                 such
                 disgrace
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 rabble
                 of
                 rascall
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 youthfull
                 heat
                 making
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 battell
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 disuantage
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 rebels
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Neither
                 would
                 these
                 ringleaders
                 in
                 that
                 victorie
                 haue
                 forborne
                 to
                 haue
                 assailed
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 artillerie
                 and
                 engines
                 of
                 war
                 requisit
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 cities
                 .
              
               
                 Corcutus
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 hauing
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 leuied
                 a
                 conuenient
                 army
                 about
                 THYATIRA
                 ,
                 SYPILVS
                 ,
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 PHOCEA
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 farther
                 stur
                 or
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 rebels
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 lay
                 dispersed
                 about
                 the
                 countrey
                 fast
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 new
                 prophets
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 ,
                 marching
                 from
                 countrey
                 to
                 countrey
                 through
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 entered
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 where
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sangarius
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 
                   Caragoses
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 comming
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 army
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 raised
                 vpon
                 the
                 bruit
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 these
                 rebels
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 had
                 also
                 commaunded
                 Acomathes
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Achmetes
                 )
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 then
                 liuing
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 countries
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 and
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 at
                 the
                 backe
                 of
                 the
                 rebels
                 :
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 hap
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 would
                 neither
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 shut
                 vp
                 betwixt
                 two
                 great
                 armies
                 .
                 But
                 Techellis
                 by
                 his
                 speedie
                 comming
                 ,
                 frustrated
                 these
                 designes
                 of
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 :
                 for
                 marching
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 Caragoses
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 HORMYNVS
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 mo
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 going
                 against
                 some
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 Viceroy
                 seeing
                 the
                 rebels
                 approach
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 not
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 encountred
                 them
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 farre
                 greater
                 forces
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 
                 refuse
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 consisted
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 countrey
                 peasants
                 ,
                 taken
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 out
                 of
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 ,
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 raw
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 vnarmed
                 :
                 as
                 commonly
                 they
                 are
                 which
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 are
                 pressed
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 are
                 scarcely
                 accounted
                 for
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 he
                 reposed
                 
                 in
                 the
                 approued
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 auntient
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 safetie
                 to
                 retire
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 if
                 anie
                 thing
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 ;
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 more
                 than
                 by
                 them
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 weaken
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 rebels
                 :
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 (
                 their
                 greatest
                 force
                 consisting
                 of
                 footmen
                 )
                 had
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 plaine
                 valour
                 and
                 dint
                 of
                 sword
                 .
                 Which
                 Techellis
                 well
                 considering
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 remember
                 into
                 what
                 countrey
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cities
                 of
                 refuge
                 ,
                 no
                 new
                 power
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 gods
                 of
                 defence
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 that
                 day
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 couragiously
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 victorie
                 defend
                 our
                 liues
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 vowed
                 both
                 our
                 soules
                 and
                 bodies
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 scarce
                 said
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 whole
                 army
                 (
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 cheerfulnesse
                 )
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 shout
                 ,
                 &
                 without
                 farther
                 
                 stay
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Viceroy
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 footmen
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 wings
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 haue
                 compassed
                 in
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 but
                 Techellis
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 his
                 footmen
                 in
                 one
                 great
                 square
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 for
                 a
                 refuge
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 his
                 freshwater
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 could
                 scarcely
                 abide
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Techellis
                 his
                 army
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 stood
                 souldiours
                 throughly
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 red
                 hats
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 embrued
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 cowardly
                 and
                 vnskilfull
                 souldiors
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hauing
                 endured
                 the
                 fight
                 scarcely
                 halfe
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 which
                 had
                 valiantly
                 assailed
                 the
                 rebels
                 army
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 slaine
                 manie
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 launces
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 disordered
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 footmen
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 presse
                 still
                 on
                 forwards
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 Techellis
                 his
                 souldiours
                 (
                 hauing
                 ouercome
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 diuiding
                 themselues
                 into
                 diuers
                 squadrons
                 )
                 began
                 with
                 their
                 long
                 pikes
                 to
                 kill
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 hardly
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 likewise
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 had
                 stood
                 still
                 as
                 lookers
                 on
                 )
                 left
                 their
                 standings
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 chase
                 slew
                 manie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 disordered
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 following
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 staying
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 thicknesse
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 well
                 discerne
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 speedily
                 rescued
                 by
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 from
                 that
                 danger
                 :
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 saued
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 footmen
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 prouision
                 .
                 
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Chasan
                 and
                 Techellis
                 resting
                 their
                 armie
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CVTAIE
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 HORMINIVS
                 :
                 This
                 citie
                 is
                 scituated
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 Viceroy
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 as
                 SOPHIA
                 in
                 MoeSIA
                 is
                 for
                 his
                 other
                 Viceroy
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 country
                 people
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 warre
                 ,
                 conuaied
                 thither
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rebels
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 chiefe
                 horsemen
                 were
                 fled
                 thither
                 also
                 :
                 Neither
                 doubted
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 might
                 be
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 by
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 that
                 cittie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 employ
                 their
                 whole
                 forces
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 thereof
                 ;
                 their
                 enemies
                 now
                 altogither
                 discouraged
                 with
                 their
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 .
                 
                 Techellis
                 also
                 deeming
                 that
                 enterprise
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 worth
                 as
                 whereon
                 to
                 gage
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 comming
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 placed
                 such
                 field
                 
                 pieces
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 archers
                 in
                 such
                 fit
                 places
                 as
                 might
                 most
                 annoy
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 hee
                 caused
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 proclamation
                 made
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 it
                 ;
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 greater
                 rewards
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 first
                 recouer
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 walles
                 .
                 Filled
                 with
                 this
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 rebellious
                 multitude
                 approched
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 fearing
                 neither
                 enemies
                 force
                 ,
                 multitude
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 striuing
                 who
                 should
                 first
                 mount
                 the
                 ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 clambering
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 get
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 The
                 defendants
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 from
                 aboue
                 casting
                 downe
                 vpon
                 them
                 great
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 scalding
                 water
                 ,
                 lime
                 ,
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 without
                 measure
                 :
                 Wherwith
                 although
                 many
                 were
                 ouerthrown
                 and
                 crusht
                 to
                 death
                 or
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 yet
                 others
                 presently
                 stept
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 anie
                 of
                 them
                 
                 seene
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 so
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 shrinke
                 backe
                 or
                 be
                 discouraged
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 Techellis
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 eyewitnesses
                 of
                 euery
                 mans
                 valour
                 in
                 that
                 hot
                 seruice
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 hope
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 so
                 begun
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 due
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 all
                 subject
                 to
                 that
                 danger
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 woorthie
                 cheefetaine
                 and
                 couragious
                 souldior
                 .
                 
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 defendants
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 fierce
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 wounded
                 ,
                 Techellis
                 continually
                 sending
                 in
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 withdrawing
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 hurt
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 ouer
                 the
                 heapes
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 repulsed
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 burst
                 open
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 brought
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 a
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 poore
                 citisens
                 in
                 euery
                 house
                 and
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 instant
                 ,
                 the
                 pallace
                 whether
                 the
                 viceroy
                 had
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 familie
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 viceroy
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 also
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stately
                 pallace
                 built
                 of
                 marble
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 consumed
                 with
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 rich
                 citie
                 of
                 CVTAIE
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commander
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 thus
                 taken
                 by
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 both
                 beautified
                 and
                 enriched
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 therof
                 :
                 he
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 endanger
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 without
                 delay
                 carrie
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 himselfe
                 thither
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Turkes
                 could
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 citizens
                 be
                 able
                 in
                 so
                 suddaine
                 a
                 feare
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 sufficient
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 courage
                 and
                 cheerefulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 appointing
                 a
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 readie
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 ,
                 being
                 neither
                 strongly
                 walled
                 neither
                 furnished
                 with
                 
                 any
                 good
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 making
                 this
                 preparation
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 armie
                 ,
                 lately
                 shipt
                 ouer
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 from
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 .
                 For
                 Baiazet
                 awaked
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 superstition
                 now
                 generally
                 receiued
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 giuen
                 commaundement
                 to
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 prouide
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 tooke
                 no
                 harme
                 thereby
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 saw
                 Techellis
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 hermit
                 become
                 a
                 great
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 backt
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 alteration
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 ouer
                 with
                 his
                 Europeian
                 armie
                 .
                 This
                 Alis
                 an
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 borne
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 (
                 yet
                 for
                 his
                 courage
                 comparable
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 )
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 many
                 and
                 worthie
                 
                 deserts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 got
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 both
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 cheefetaine
                 .
                 He
                 hauing
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 horsemen
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 vnto
                 them
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 expeditions
                 )
                 passed
                 ouer
                 from
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 into
                 PHRYGIA
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 directed
                 his
                 letters
                 vnto
                 Achomates
                 and
                 
                   Corcutus
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 prouinces
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 raise
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 GALATIA
                 .
                 But
                 Techellis
                 aduertised
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 longer
                 staying
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 enclosed
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 repairing
                 thither
                 wards
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 els
                 vpon
                 some
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 stayed
                 neuer
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 no
                 safe
                 passage
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 such
                 large
                 and
                 spacious
                 countries
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 enemies
                 cities
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 riuers
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 discontented
                 people
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 speedie
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 laid
                 open
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 together
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 to
                 consult
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 thought
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 meere
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 of
                 extreame
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 vnskilfull
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sufficient
                 strength
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 battaile
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 enemie
                 as
                 better
                 knew
                 the
                 country
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 him
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 expertnesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Techellis
                 trussing
                 vp
                 the
                 rich
                 prey
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 gotten
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 retire
                 back
                 
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 through
                 GALATIA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 almost
                 euery
                 houre
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 espials
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 retiring
                 of
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 hee
                 held
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sangarius
                 ;
                 and
                 coasting
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 betwixt
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 CVTAIE
                 and
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 the
                 enemie
                 would
                 passe
                 .
                 Where
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 a
                 while
                 rested
                 his
                 wearied
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 certainely
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rebels
                 had
                 taken
                 
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 fiue
                 dayes
                 march
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 GALATIA
                 ,
                 
                 ouertooke
                 the
                 straglers
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 wearied
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 all
                 whom
                 the
                 Bassa
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 And
                 Techellis
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 pursute
                 ,
                 caused
                 Caragoses
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 carried
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 chaines
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 empaled
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 side
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 sharpe
                 stake
                 set
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 him
                 sticking
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 nothing
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 horrible
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 personage
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 with
                 more
                 hast
                 than
                 good
                 speed
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 his
                 souldiours
                 patiently
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 painfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 straine
                 themselues
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 of
                 those
                 rebellious
                 theeues
                 and
                 robbers
                 ,
                 who
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 spared
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 children
                 and
                 the
                 temples
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 came
                 
                 into
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 also
                 Achomates
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 .
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ouertake
                 his
                 enemies
                 marching
                 with
                 greater
                 speed
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 greeued
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ouertake
                 them
                 :
                 wherevpon
                 leauing
                 his
                 footmen
                 with
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horse
                 following
                 the
                 enemie
                 vpon
                 the
                 spurre
                 ,
                 ouertooke
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 at
                 the
                 mountaine
                 OLYGA
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 gaue
                 an
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Techellis
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 for
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 men
                 faint
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 and
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 yet
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 onely
                 with
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ;
                 
                 turning
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 orderly
                 placing
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 would
                 giue
                 leaue
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 long
                 pikes
                 and
                 arrowes
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 repulsed
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 haue
                 giuen
                 ground
                 vnto
                 the
                 bragging
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 neither
                 haue
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 not
                 beseeming
                 their
                 former
                 victories
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 sent
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 Carbines
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 troupes
                 orderly
                 following
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 their
                 shot
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 storme
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 moe
                 wounded
                 ,
                 their
                 rankes
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 disordered
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 other
                 horsemen
                 breaking
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 of
                 Techellis
                 battaile
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 
                   Chasan
                   Chelife
                
                 himselfe
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                 Techellis
                 alwayes
                 at
                 hand
                 where
                 most
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 a
                 new
                 battaile
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 readie
                 
                 and
                 best
                 armed
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 remedie
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 distresse
                 ;
                 and
                 bringing
                 them
                 on
                 into
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 opposed
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 now
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 )
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 commaunding
                 them
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 by
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 of
                 themselues
                 for
                 feare
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 finding
                 the
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 would
                 leaue
                 so
                 hardly
                 to
                 assaile
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bassa
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 vrge
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 now
                 almost
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 space
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 but
                 valiantly
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 short
                 paines
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 end
                 all
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 worthie
                 commendation
                 of
                 themselues
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 encouraging
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 (
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 )
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 enemies
                 battaile
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 heat
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 courage
                 than
                 discretion
                 ,
                 attempting
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 enclosed
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 
                 vpon
                 whose
                 fall
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 changed
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 erst
                 fought
                 courageously
                 ,
                 hauing
                 beaten
                 backe
                 and
                 almost
                 ouerthrowne
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 now
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 fight
                 but
                 faintly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 turning
                 about
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 fled
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Techellis
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 reposed
                 greater
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 weapons
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 now
                 encouraged
                 with
                 new
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 faint
                 charge
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 thrust
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 noise
                 
                 crying
                 victorie
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 before
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 lost
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 almost
                 already
                 gained
                 .
                 Techellis
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 could
                 neither
                 refresh
                 his
                 horses
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 with
                 any
                 assurance
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 pursued
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 hauing
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 sore
                 weakened
                 with
                 trauell
                 ,
                 fasting
                 and
                 fighting
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 wearied
                 followers
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 OLYGA
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 he
                 marched
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Halys
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TASCIA
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 dwelling
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CELENIS
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 riuer
                 Marsya
                 (
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Poets
                 )
                 runneth
                 thorow
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 Aladeules
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 hauing
                 thus
                 in
                 some
                 small
                 sort
                 rather
                 reuenged
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 rebels
                 than
                 obtained
                 any
                 victorie
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 footmen
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Baiazet
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 (
                 borne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 )
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
                 Who
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 from
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 marching
                 forthwith
                 into
                 CAPPADOCIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 way
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 towards
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TASCIA
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Techellis
                 his
                 abode
                 :
                 where
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 all
                 about
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 aboue
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 with
                 many
                 field
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 plentie
                 of
                 victuals
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 want
                 in
                 that
                 bare
                 countrey
                 .
                 Techellis
                 terrified
                 with
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 hauing
                 of
                 late
                 receiued
                 no
                 aid
                 from
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 also
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 souldiors
                 greatly
                 both
                 deminished
                 and
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 battaile
                 at
                 OLYGA
                 ;
                 determined
                 not
                 vpon
                 so
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 enemie
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 rough
                 mountaine
                 and
                 thicke
                 woods
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 able
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 keepe
                 those
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 
                 either
                 receiue
                 some
                 aid
                 from
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 leaders
                 take
                 them
                 at
                 some
                 notable
                 aduantage
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 many
                 notable
                 skirmishes
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 souldiors
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 oftentimes
                 about
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 passages
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 easie
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 Techellis
                 his
                 souldiors
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 sallying
                 many
                 times
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 abrupt
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 disport
                 ,
                 rather
                 proued
                 their
                 forces
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 than
                 done
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 prying
                 into
                 euery
                 corner
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 perceiued
                 two
                 wayes
                 whereby
                 their
                 whole
                 armie
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displayed
                 might
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 difficultie
                 bee
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 their
                 enemies
                 strength
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 well
                 viewed
                 and
                 considered
                 
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 to
                 march
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 mountaine
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 soft
                 pace
                 climing
                 vp
                 the
                 steepe
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 targuets
                 defended
                 themselues
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 darts
                 and
                 shot
                 .
                 For
                 Techellis
                 his
                 souldiours
                 hauing
                 before
                 taken
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 aduauntage
                 ,
                 cast
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 stones
                 and
                 shot
                 without
                 number
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 strong
                 forts
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 bending
                 certaine
                 small
                 field
                 peeces
                 against
                 the
                 places
                 which
                 most
                 annoied
                 them
                 ,
                 easily
                 draue
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 standings
                 ;
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 still
                 following
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 shrouded
                 close
                 vnder
                 the
                 targuetiers
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuering
                 their
                 deadly
                 shot
                 as
                 showers
                 of
                 raine
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Whose
                 desperat
                 approch
                 Techellis
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 retired
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 higher
                 
                 mountaines
                 and
                 rougher
                 woods
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 skirmish
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 forsooke
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 quite
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaines
                 fled
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perceiue
                 their
                 departure
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 light
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 scouts
                 entring
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 enemies
                 baggage
                 with
                 some
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 brought
                 newes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 departure
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 speedie
                 flight
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 hee
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 to
                 be
                 certainely
                 true
                 ,
                 fretting
                 and
                 chafing
                 like
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 presently
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemies
                 retreat
                 beset
                 the
                 wood
                 round
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 horsemen
                 forthwith
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 Techellis
                 was
                 by
                 direct
                 and
                 knowne
                 wayes
                 gone
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 straglers
                 
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 much
                 hast
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 ouertaken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
              
               
                 Techellis
                 thus
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 Ionuses
                 caused
                 strait
                 inquisition
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 professed
                 the
                 Persian
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 haue
                 borne
                 armes
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 hee
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 most
                 exquisit
                 torments
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 in
                 their
                 foreheads
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 yron
                 ,
                 thereby
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 ;
                 
                 whom
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 kinsfolkes
                 and
                 friends
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 executed
                 ,
                 or
                 fled
                 with
                 Techellis
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 through
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 if
                 Techellis
                 now
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 should
                 from
                 thence
                 returne
                 with
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 also
                 againe
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 a
                 new
                 rebellion
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 rebellions
                 that
                 euer
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 wherein
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 easily
                 surprised
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 thoroughly
                 haue
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 occasion
                 and
                 opportunitie
                 then
                 offered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 remainder
                 of
                 Techellis
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 flying
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 a
                 Carauan
                 of
                 merchants
                 laden
                 with
                 silkes
                 and
                 other
                 rich
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                 for
                 which
                 outrage
                 comming
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 the
                 captaines
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 executed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Techellis
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 burnt
                 aliue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 1509
                 ,
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 )
                 chanced
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 earthquake
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 that
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 manie
                 stately
                 buildings
                 both
                 publike
                 and
                 priuat
                 ,
                 were
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 people
                 ouerwhelmed
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 terrour
                 whereof
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 generally
                 forsooke
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 :
                 yea
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 then
                 verie
                 aged
                 and
                 sore
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 thereof
                 remoued
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 in
                 no
                 more
                 safetie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 lay
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ▪
                 
                 This
                 earthquake
                 endured
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eighteene
                 daies
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 histories
                 report
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 with
                 verie
                 little
                 intermission
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 accounted
                 ominous
                 ,
                 as
                 portending
                 the
                 miserable
                 calamities
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 family
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 earthquake
                 ensued
                 a
                 great
                 plague
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 grieuously
                 visited
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 vnpeopled
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 earthquake
                 was
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 assuaged
                 ;
                 Baiazet
                 caused
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 gaue
                 out
                 commissions
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 workmen
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 worke
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 workmen
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 most
                 beautifull
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 moneths
                 againe
                 repaired
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 manie
                 wiues
                 ,
                 eight
                 sonnes
                 and
                 six
                 daughters
                 ,
                 which
                 liued
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 and
                 
                 women
                 growne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sonnes
                 all
                 gouernours
                 in
                 diuers
                 prouinces
                 of
                 his
                 large
                 empire
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 reckon
                 vp
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Abdullah
                   Zelebi
                   ,
                   Alem
                   Schach
                   ,
                   Tzihan
                   Schach
                   ,
                   Achmet
                   ,
                   Machmut
                   ,
                   Corcut
                   ,
                   Selim
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Muhamet
                 .
                 Yet
                 
                   Antonius
                   Vtrius
                
                 a
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 who
                 long
                 time
                 liued
                 in
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 of
                 himselfe
                 writeth
                 )
                 waited
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 vp
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 maketh
                 mention
                 but
                 of
                 these
                 six
                 ,
                 
                   Sciemscia
                   ,
                   Alemscia
                   ,
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   Mahometes
                   ,
                   Selymus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Corcutus
                 :
                 naming
                 the
                 forenamed
                 by
                 names
                 something
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Sciemscia
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 gouernor
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 towardlinesse
                 most
                 deerely
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 death
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 greatly
                 lamented
                 .
                 Alemscia
                 died
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 death
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 by
                 mourning
                 letters
                 written
                 in
                 blacke
                 paper
                 with
                 white
                 characters
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 
                 manner
                 of
                 writing
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 certifying
                 of
                 heauie
                 newes
                 )
                 he
                 cast
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 scepter
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 tokens
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 generall
                 mourning
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 shops
                 were
                 shut
                 vp
                 ,
                 all
                 trading
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 mirth
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 certaine
                 space
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 caused
                 solemne
                 sacrifices
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 7000
                 Aspers
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 weekly
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterward
                 with
                 all
                 princely
                 pompe
                 conuaied
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 .
                 Tzihan
                 gouernor
                 of
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 gouernor
                 of
                 CAPHA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 their
                 fathers
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 both
                 strangled
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 other
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Achmet
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Achomates
                   ;
                   Machmut
                
                 or
                 
                   Mahometes
                   ,
                   
                   Corcut
                
                 or
                 Corcuthus
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 (
                 namely
                 Mahometes
                 )
                 was
                 of
                 greatest
                 hope
                 and
                 expectation
                 ,
                 not
                 giuen
                 to
                 sensualitie
                 or
                 voluptuous
                 pleasure
                 as
                 Achomates
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 ,
                 neither
                 altogither
                 bookish
                 as
                 was
                 Corcuthus
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 of
                 so
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 a
                 disposition
                 as
                 Selymus
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 liuely
                 spirit
                 ,
                 sharpe
                 wit
                 ,
                 bountifull
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 princely
                 carriage
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 alreadie
                 worthie
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Which
                 immoderat
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 also
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 affected
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 vntimely
                 death
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 he
                 nothing
                 doubting
                 ,
                 hastened
                 (
                 as
                 fatall
                 things
                 are
                 )
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 as
                 hee
                 least
                 feared
                 might
                 haue
                 procured
                 anie
                 such
                 mortall
                 distrust
                 or
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 children
                 were
                 by
                 diuers
                 women
                 ,
                 yet
                 Achomates
                 and
                 this
                 Mahometes
                 were
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 mother
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 tooke
                 greater
                 pleasure
                 in
                 him
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 his
                 other
                 brethren
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 answered
                 with
                 like
                 loue
                 againe
                 .
                 Achomates
                 was
                 lord
                 and
                 gouernour
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Mahometes
                 of
                 MAGNESIA
                 ;
                 who
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 life
                 and
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 disguised
                 himselfe
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 and
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 religious
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 order
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Imailer
                 .
                 [
                 These
                 men
                 are
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 comely
                 personages
                 ,
                 borne
                 of
                 good
                 houses
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 cleanly
                 attire
                 made
                 after
                 an
                 homely
                 fashion
                 ,
                 doe
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 wander
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 from
                 towne
                 to
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 countrey
                 to
                 countrey
                 ,
                 noting
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 whereof
                 as
                 fitteth
                 best
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 large
                 discourses
                 afterwards
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 they
                 commonly
                 carrie
                 about
                 with
                 them
                 siluer
                 cymbals
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 play
                 most
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 and
                 thereunto
                 sing
                 pleasant
                 and
                 wanton
                 ditties
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 idle
                 delight
                 ,
                 they
                 receiue
                 money
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 almes
                 giuen
                 them
                 of
                 deuotion
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 corrupters
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 defilers
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 beds
                 ;
                 men
                 altogither
                 giuen
                 to
                 ease
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 ,
                 The
                 religious
                 brethren
                 of
                 Loue
                 :
                 but
                 might
                 of
                 right
                 better
                 be
                 tearmed
                 ,
                 Epicurus
                 his
                 hogs
                 ,
                 than
                 professours
                 of
                 anie
                 
                 religion
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 ]
                 Mahometes
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 consorts
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 profession
                 ,
                 trauelled
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 and
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 where
                 Achomates
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ;
                 receiuing
                 for
                 their
                 merrie
                 glee
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 the
                 almes
                 and
                 deuotion
                 of
                 the
                 foolish
                 countrey
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 length
                 come
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 vpon
                 a
                 solemne
                 holiday
                 ,
                 they
                 awaited
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Achomates
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 :
                 who
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 staied
                 a
                 while
                 listening
                 attentiuely
                 vnto
                 their
                 pleasant
                 and
                 alluring
                 harmonie
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 most
                 curiously
                 and
                 skilfully
                 before
                 deuised
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 their
                 instruments
                 and
                 voices
                 ,
                 performed
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 ended
                 their
                 musicke
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 idle
                 profession
                 expected
                 his
                 deuotion
                 :
                 Achomates
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 spare
                 hand
                 ,
                 commaunds
                 fiue
                 aspers
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 them
                 in
                 reward
                 [
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 six
                 pence
                 of
                 our
                 money
                 .
                 ]
                 Mahometes
                 disdaining
                 
                 his
                 brothers
                 base
                 reward
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 his
                 miserable
                 disposition
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 discouer
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 ;
                 but
                 taking
                 horse
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 MAGNESIA
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 writ
                 taunting
                 letters
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 scoffing
                 at
                 his
                 good
                 husbandrie
                 (
                 no
                 praise
                 to
                 a
                 prince
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 contempt
                 sent
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 his
                 fiue
                 aspers
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Achomates
                 tooke
                 in
                 so
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 neuer
                 afterwards
                 friends
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 fact
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 dispersed
                 throughout
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 diuers
                 men
                 diuersly
                 deeming
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Mahometes
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 plaied
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 he
                 attired
                 himselfe
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 followers
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 seafaring
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 bark
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 landing
                 as
                 aduenturers
                 from
                 sea
                 ,
                 tooke
                 diligent
                 view
                 
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PERA
                 standing
                 opposite
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 curiously
                 noting
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 appointment
                 ordered
                 and
                 gouerned
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 staying
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 solemne
                 assembly
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 which
                 Mahometes
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 court
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 companions
                 pressed
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 gate
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 base
                 apparell
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 porters
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 rude
                 mariners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 kept
                 out
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 consulting
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 presently
                 bought
                 a
                 most
                 beautifull
                 Christian
                 captiue
                 boy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 comming
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 aduenturers
                 at
                 sea
                 )
                 requested
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 a
                 present
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 So
                 finding
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 vnto
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 consorts
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 sea
                 captaine
                 )
                 boldly
                 stept
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 due
                 reuerence
                 offered
                 the
                 present
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 thankfully
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 thereof
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 kisse
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 a
                 rich
                 garment
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 of
                 lesse
                 valour
                 vnto
                 Mahometes●nd
                 ●nd
                 his
                 fellow
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 said
                 captaines
                 followers
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 stood
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 reuerence
                 of
                 the
                 
                 emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 be
                 discouered
                 .
                 As
                 these
                 counterfeit
                 guests
                 were
                 returning
                 from
                 
                 the
                 court
                 in
                 their
                 garments
                 of
                 fauour
                 ,
                 they
                 happened
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 three
                 courtiers
                 which
                 knew
                 Mahometes
                 ;
                 who
                 dismounting
                 from
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 honour
                 and
                 due
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 by
                 secret
                 signes
                 forbidden
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 seene
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 againe
                 aboord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 speed
                 returned
                 to
                 MAGNESIA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 doing
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 filled
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 brought
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 eares
                 :
                 which
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 suspitious
                 head
                 manie
                 a
                 troublesome
                 thought
                 ,
                 greatly
                 fearing
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 slie
                 practises
                 lay
                 hidden
                 some
                 secret
                 and
                 desperat
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 to
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 children
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 after
                 long
                 discourse
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 then
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 counsell
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 resolued
                 in
                 anie
                 case
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 caused
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 write
                 vnto
                 Asmehemadi
                 ,
                 a
                 gallant
                 courtier
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 neere
                 vnto
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 to
                 poison
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 secret
                 poison
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 inclosed
                 in
                 those
                 letters
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferments
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 afterwards
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 Charging
                 him
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 effect
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 conceale
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 should
                 haue
                 no
                 distrust
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 whereof
                 ,
                 would
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 .
                 This
                 Asmehemedi
                 for
                 some
                 vnkindnesse
                 bare
                 a
                 secret
                 grudge
                 against
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 knowing
                 of
                 ,
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 rather
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 old
                 tyrants
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 reuenge
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 ;
                 vigilantly
                 awaited
                 all
                 opportunities
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 hauing
                 
                 disported
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 gardens
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 being
                 thirstie
                 after
                 his
                 exercise
                 ,
                 called
                 for
                 drinke
                 :
                 Asmehemedi
                 alwaies
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 gilt
                 boule
                 fetcht
                 him
                 such
                 drinke
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 wherinto
                 he
                 had
                 secretly
                 conuaied
                 the
                 deadly
                 poison
                 sent
                 from
                 
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   Mahometes
                
                 hauing
                 drunke
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 began
                 to
                 feele
                 himselfe
                 euill
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 phisitions
                 :
                 who
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 something
                 distempered
                 himselfe
                 with
                 drinking
                 too
                 much
                 cold
                 drinke
                 in
                 his
                 heat
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 not
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 poisoned
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 within
                 six
                 daies
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 death
                 Baiazet
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 abstaine
                 from
                 mourning
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 himselfe
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 onely
                 author
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 court
                 to
                 mourne
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prayers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 temples
                 after
                 their
                 superstitious
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 almes
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterwards
                 
                 carried
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 honourably
                 buried
                 with
                 his
                 auncestors
                 .
                 Asmehemedi
                 the
                 traitour
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 vnfaithfulnesse
                 towards
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Bai●zet
                 cast
                 into
                 prison
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 neuer
                 afterwards
                 seene
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 secretly
                 made
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 Baiazet
                 but
                 three
                 sonnes
                 left
                 ,
                 
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Corcutus
                   .
                   Achomates
                
                 gouernour
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 politike
                 and
                 valiant
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 giuen
                 to
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 :
                 him
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 fauoured
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ;
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 before
                 corrupted
                 by
                 
                   Selymus
                   .
                   Corcutus
                
                 for
                 his
                 mild
                 and
                 quiet
                 nature
                 was
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 beloued
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 thought
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ;
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 )
                 altogither
                 
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 studie
                 of
                 philosophie
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 nothing
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 humour
                 .
                 Yet
                 might
                 Baiazet
                 seeme
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 wrong
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 againe
                 restore
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 before
                 receiued
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 declared
                 .
                 But
                 Selymus
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 hautie
                 disposition
                 than
                 to
                 brooke
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 subject
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 altogither
                 giuen
                 to
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ;
                 sought
                 by
                 infinit
                 bountie
                 ,
                 faigned
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 subtile
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 other
                 meanes
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Him
                 therefore
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 also
                 (
                 corrupted
                 with
                 gifts
                 )
                 wished
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 desiring
                 rather
                 to
                 liue
                 vnder
                 him
                 which
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 on
                 a
                 hurlie
                 burlie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 increase
                 their
                 honour
                 and
                 
                 wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 certaine
                 rewards
                 of
                 their
                 aduentures
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 lead
                 an
                 idle
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 life
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 vnder
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 prince
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 men
                 stood
                 thus
                 diuersly
                 affected
                 towards
                 these
                 princes
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 now
                 farre
                 worne
                 with
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 grieuously
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 
                 to
                 helpe
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 and
                 preuenting
                 of
                 such
                 troubles
                 as
                 might
                 arise
                 by
                 the
                 aspiring
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 determined
                 whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 auoiding
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 mischeefes
                 )
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 succession
                 in
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 who
                 wholly
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 represse
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 downe
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 Achomates
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 birthright
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 especiall
                 affection
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 stood
                 affected
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 in
                 generall
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 meant
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 without
                 naming
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 leauing
                 that
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 deuine
                 of
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 affected
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 with
                 like
                 ambition
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 make
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 preferments
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 onely
                 vpon
                 the
                 empire
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 made
                 gouernor
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 rigging
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 ships
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 
                 sayled
                 from
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ouer
                 the
                 Euxine
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CAPHA
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 THEODOSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 land
                 came
                 to
                 Mahometes
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 called
                 Praecopenses
                 ,
                 a
                 mightie
                 prince
                 ,
                 whose
                 daughter
                 he
                 had
                 without
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 before
                 married
                 :
                 and
                 discouering
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 entended
                 purpose
                 ,
                 besought
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 sacred
                 bonds
                 of
                 the
                 affinitie
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 shrinke
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 louing
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 for
                 his
                 aduancement
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 hope
                 of
                 obtaining
                 the
                 empire
                 was
                 proposed
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 but
                 come
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 then
                 about
                 to
                 transferre
                 the
                 empire
                 to
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 )
                 and
                 either
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 entering
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 him
                 from
                 appointing
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 brethren
                 for
                 his
                 successour
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 king
                 commending
                 his
                 high
                 deuise
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 caused
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 shipping
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 readie
                 in
                 the
                 Ponticke
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 MoeOTIS
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 COPA
                 and
                 TANA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tanais
                 ,
                 which
                 boundeth
                 EVROPE
                 from
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 arming
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 promising
                 forthwith
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 greater
                 aid
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 occasion
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 quickely
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Borysthenes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 passed
                 that
                 famous
                 riuer
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CHELIA
                 :
                 His
                 fleet
                 hee
                 commaunded
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 DIONYSIOPOLIS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 still
                 leuying
                 moe
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 pretending
                 in
                 shew
                 quite
                 another
                 thing
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 indeed
                 intended
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 couer
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 before
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 maruelling
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 his
                 charge
                 in
                 ASIA
                 (
                 the
                 rebellion
                 of
                 Techellis
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 yet
                 scarce
                 quieted
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 head
                 hee
                 had
                 entertained
                 forraine
                 aid
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 most
                 warlike
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 seized
                 vpon
                 the
                 places
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                 a
                 strong
                 nauie
                 kept
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 hee
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 this
                 preparation
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 entended
                 against
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 sire
                 had
                 good
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 vnquiet
                 and
                 troublesome
                 nature
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 hee
                 durst
                 presume
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 wife
                 from
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 presumption
                 of
                 himselfe
                 raise
                 an
                 armie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 Whereby
                 he
                 easily
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 hold
                 himselfe
                 contented
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 desperat
                 aduenture
                 to
                 gaine
                 a
                 greater
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 thinking
                 it
                 better
                 with
                 like
                 dissimulation
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 violent
                 and
                 fierce
                 nature
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 sharpe
                 reproofe
                 to
                 moue
                 him
                 to
                 farther
                 choller
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 embassadours
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 danger
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 taken
                 vpon
                 them
                 those
                 Hungarian
                 warres
                 :
                 for
                 example
                 whereof
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 further
                 than
                 to
                 his
                 
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 who
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 his
                 exceeding
                 losse
                 had
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 forces
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 expect
                 some
                 fitter
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 better
                 aduise
                 ,
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 take
                 those
                 wars
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Selymus
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 come
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 sword
                 
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 from
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 a
                 larger
                 and
                 
                 better
                 prouince
                 for
                 that
                 little
                 barren
                 and
                 peaceable
                 one
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 giuen
                 him
                 ,
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 HIBERIA
                 and
                 CHOLCHOS
                 ,
                 bare
                 and
                 needie
                 people
                 ,
                 liuing
                 as
                 connies
                 amongst
                 the
                 rockes
                 and
                 mountaines
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 people
                 inuincible
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 base
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 daunted
                 with
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 the
                 warre
                 was
                 neither
                 so
                 difficult
                 or
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 pretended
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 antient
                 prowesse
                 of
                 that
                 warlike
                 nation
                 was
                 now
                 much
                 changed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 their
                 kings
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 discipline
                 of
                 war
                 not
                 onely
                 much
                 decayed
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 quite
                 lost
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 Vladislaus
                 ,
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 in
                 policie
                 and
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 had
                 succeeded
                 the
                 renowmed
                 Matthias
                 in
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Neither
                 had
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 from
                 his
                 cradle
                 learned
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 chances
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 
                 that
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 man
                 would
                 bee
                 wanting
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 resolution
                 did
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 vertuous
                 and
                 worthie
                 attempts
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 hee
                 was
                 fully
                 resolued
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 (
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 blemished
                 by
                 the
                 immoderate
                 aduancement
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 )
                 either
                 to
                 die
                 honourably
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 battaile
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 gloriously
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 (
                 though
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 yongest
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 )
                 bee
                 accounted
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 in
                 vertue
                 and
                 prowesse
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warre
                 neuer
                 by
                 Selymus
                 entended
                 ,
                 notably
                 by
                 him
                 pretended
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 dissimulation
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 dissuaded
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 although
                 Selymus
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 speeches
                 shewed
                 no
                 token
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 name
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 diuers
                 gifts
                 ,
                 therby
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 mind
                 .
                 
                 Vnto
                 his
                 old
                 gouernment
                 they
                 adjoyned
                 SAMANDRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 call
                 SCHENDEROVIA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 countrey
                 :
                 they
                 gaue
                 him
                 also
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 beside
                 a
                 thousand
                 garments
                 of
                 cloth
                 and
                 silke
                 :
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 prouision
                 wherewith
                 to
                 relieue
                 and
                 content
                 the
                 souldiors
                 by
                 him
                 entertained
                 ;
                 least
                 that
                 they
                 drawne
                 farre
                 from
                 home
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 spoile
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 emptie
                 handed
                 .
                 Selymus
                 in
                 a
                 happie
                 time
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 these
                 gifts
                 ,
                 returned
                 the
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 doubtfull
                 answere
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 hope
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 yet
                 changing
                 nothing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 secret
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 still
                 whetting
                 him
                 forward
                 (
                 too
                 much
                 alreadie
                 enflamed
                 with
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 )
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 and
                 to
                 repose
                 
                 his
                 greatest
                 hope
                 in
                 his
                 quicke
                 speed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 moued
                 the
                 rather
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 that
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 deeply
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 said
                 openly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 spent
                 with
                 yeares
                 and
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 should
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 youth
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 gouerne
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 by
                 the
                 foure
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 both
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 warres
                 had
                 next
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 forthwith
                 gainesaied
                 by
                 those
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 crying
                 aloud
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 know
                 no
                 
                 other
                 emperor
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 vnder
                 whose
                 conduct
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 serued
                 aboue
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 liue
                 a
                 priuat
                 life
                 in
                 obscuritie
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 and
                 strong
                 cities
                 taken
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 vnto
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 renowme
                 and
                 glorie
                 .
                 They
                 said
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 yet
                 strength
                 ynough
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 reuerend
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 retaine
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorie
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 with
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 happie
                 raigne
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 famous
                 victories
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 should
                 vndoubtedly
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 ought
                 :
                 only
                 they
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 liue
                 in
                 health
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 happie
                 raigne
                 :
                 neither
                 needed
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 feare
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 any
                 controuersie
                 should
                 arise
                 amongst
                 his
                 sonnes
                 about
                 the
                 succession
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Othoman
                 progenie
                 vsed
                 to
                 attaine
                 the
                 imperiall
                 
                 seat
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 custome
                 of
                 their
                 auncestours
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 by
                 right
                 and
                 order
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 corruption
                 or
                 faction
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 needs
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 good
                 liking
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 new
                 adoption
                 proceed
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 (
                 his
                 most
                 loyall
                 and
                 faithfull
                 subjects
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 like
                 of
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 that
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 thereby
                 to
                 eschew
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 brethren
                 would
                 neuer
                 endure
                 so
                 notable
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 or
                 euer
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 wrongfully
                 cast
                 off
                 and
                 disinherited
                 )
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 and
                 endangering
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 recouered
                 their
                 honour
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 headstrong
                 will
                 of
                 their
                 aged
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 souldiors
                 thus
                 before
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourites
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 money
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 had
                 corrupted
                 their
                 captains
                 and
                 cheefe
                 officers
                 ,
                 spake
                 these
                 things
                 frankly
                 to
                 haue
                 deterred
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 from
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 thinking
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 did
                 )
                 especially
                 affected
                 Achomates
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 generally
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 against
                 all
                 injuries
                 defend
                 his
                 honour
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 empire
                 should
                 of
                 right
                 appertaine
                 :
                 
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 stand
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 liking
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 had
                 together
                 sold
                 both
                 their
                 faith
                 and
                 themselues
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 commended
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 wonderfully
                 to
                 like
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 not
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 antient
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 behoofe
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 neither
                 yet
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 neither
                 his
                 brethren
                 Corcutus
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 could
                 with
                 patience
                 endure
                 the
                 least
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 infidelitie
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 suspitious
                 father
                 should
                 doubt
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 or
                 loyaltie
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 dutifull
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 or
                 constancie
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 seruants
                 ,
                 wherof
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 so
                 many
                 trials
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 vnreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 
                 odious
                 prejudice
                 of
                 that
                 fact
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 should
                 be
                 defrauded
                 of
                 the
                 rewards
                 vsually
                 graunted
                 vnto
                 them
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 vacancie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 arising
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 religion
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 custome
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Christians
                 which
                 liue
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 PERA
                 ,
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 THESSALONICA
                 ,
                 and
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 especially
                 marchants
                 ,
                 exposed
                 vnto
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 spoiled
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 wares
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 prey
                 :
                 neither
                 will
                 they
                 giue
                 their
                 oath
                 of
                 allegeance
                 vnto
                 the
                 new
                 emperour
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 haue
                 graunted
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 prey
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 bountie
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 solemnely
                 sworne
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 head
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 assurance
                 that
                 can
                 by
                 oath
                 be
                 giuen
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 freely
                 to
                 pardon
                 all
                 the
                 offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 forget
                 all
                 the
                 outrages
                 
                 before
                 committed
                 .
                 When
                 Baiazet
                 saw
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 thus
                 generally
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 he
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 corrupt
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 alreadie
                 before
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 fauourable
                 to
                 Achomates
                 and
                 accept
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 which
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 his
                 customers
                 and
                 receiuers
                 vndertooke
                 to
                 leuie
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 marchant
                 strangers
                 and
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 as
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 ouerthwart
                 frowardnesse
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ouercame
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 reward
                 proposed
                 ,
                 were
                 great
                 :
                 For
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 martiall
                 minds
                 conceiued
                 farre
                 greater
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferments
                 ,
                 if
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 and
                 quiet
                 prince
                 ,
                 a
                 monstrous
                 tyrant
                 of
                 restlesse
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 Selymus
                 )
                 might
                 by
                 their
                 helpe
                 and
                 meanes
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Thus
                 Baiazet
                 driuen
                 from
                 his
                 hope
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 concealing
                 his
                 greefe
                 ,
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 put
                 vp
                 that
                 dishonour
                 vntill
                 a
                 fitter
                 opportunitie
                 were
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 aduertised
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 affection
                 and
                 fastnesse
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 fauour
                 of
                 him
                 openly
                 withstood
                 the
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 for
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 longer
                 frustrate
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 fauourits
                 by
                 lingering
                 and
                 delay
                 ,
                 or
                 seeme
                 to
                 distrust
                 the
                 readie
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 marching
                 through
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 encamped
                 at
                 length
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 his
                 horses
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 tents
                 from
                 the
                 high
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 discouered
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 seene
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 therefore
                 desirous
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 his
                 presence
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 crossed
                 the
                 seas
                 backe
                 againe
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 to
                 TRAPEZOND
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 might
                 chance
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 neuer
                 see
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 become
                 both
                 aged
                 &
                 diseased
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 much
                 concerned
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 
                 him
                 to
                 beleeue
                 )
                 the
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnitie
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 controuersies
                 
                 betwixt
                 him
                 &
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 safely
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 messengers
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 themselues
                 be
                 discouered
                 to
                 him
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 indifferent
                 hearer
                 and
                 decide●
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 humbly
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 him
                 a
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 audience
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 denie
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 kisse
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 his
                 ancestors
                 neuer
                 refused
                 to
                 graunt
                 vnto
                 their
                 poore
                 friends
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 vnto
                 their
                 children
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 who
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 before
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 throughly
                 seeing
                 into
                 his
                 deuises
                 ,
                 had
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 Sanzackes
                 or
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 select
                 companies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 neerest
                 parts
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 set
                 strong
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 fearing
                 least
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 parley
                 his
                 souldiors
                 attending
                 about
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Selymus
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 (
                 who
                 euen
                 then
                 loded
                 with
                 gifts
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 were
                 secretly
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 point
                 of
                 reuolt
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 quite
                 drawne
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 himselfe
                 at
                 length
                 bee
                 either
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 secret
                 trecherie
                 circumuented
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 at
                 once
                 from
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 conference
                 or
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 seriously
                 blaming
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 head
                 brought
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 another
                 mans
                 prouince
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 armes
                 required
                 audience
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 so
                 insolently
                 abused
                 his
                 fathers
                 lenitie
                 and
                 patience
                 ;
                 hee
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 messenger
                 sent
                 him
                 farther
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 approch
                 any
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 appertaining
                 to
                 peace
                 :
                 who
                 guarded
                 with
                 forraine
                 power
                 ,
                 had
                 without
                 his
                 fathers
                 leaue
                 entered
                 into
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 spoyled
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 disbanding
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 in
                 PONTVS
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 greater
                 fauour
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 by
                 him
                 begun
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 no
                 more
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 long
                 ,
                 sharpely
                 chastise
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 malapert
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 vnnaturall
                 treacherie
                 .
                 The
                 messenger
                 with
                 this
                 answere
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 but
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 was
                 risen
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 directly
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 vpon
                 his
                 approch
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 some
                 suddaine
                 tumult
                 and
                 vprore
                 would
                 to
                 his
                 auaile
                 arise
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 a
                 citie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Baiazet
                 fearing
                 least
                 in
                 staying
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 loose
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 by
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 departed
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 vpon
                 whose
                 departure
                 Selymus
                 peaceably
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 citisens
                 fearing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 made
                 any
                 resistance
                 ,
                 their
                 vnseasonable
                 faithfulnesse
                 towards
                 Baiazet
                 might
                 haue
                 turned
                 to
                 their
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 .
                 Selymus
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 refreshed
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 the
                 plentie
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 speedie
                 marches
                 to
                 haue
                 preuented
                 his
                 fathers
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 come
                 to
                 CHIVRLVS
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 TZVRVLVM
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 antient
                 ruinous
                 citie
                 almost
                 vpon
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 betwixt
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 when
                 warning
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 followed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 Selymus
                 were
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 straglers
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 hot
                 skirmishing
                 stayed
                 and
                 troubled
                 his
                 rereward
                 .
                 The
                 aged
                 emperour
                 more
                 mooued
                 than
                 terrified
                 with
                 
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 marching
                 should
                 not
                 seeme
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 flight
                 or
                 chase
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 his
                 standerd
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Selymus
                 should
                 so
                 fiercely
                 come
                 on
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battaile
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 might
                 ●ind
                 him
                 in
                 readinesse
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 captaines
                 and
                 noblemen
                 then
                 present
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 some
                 new
                 inclination
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 new
                 aliance
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 wishing
                 well
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 indirectly
                 and
                 cunningly
                 fauouring
                 him
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 like
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 farre
                 mooued
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 youthfull
                 heat
                 and
                 lightnesse
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 seeke
                 reuenge
                 by
                 battaile
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 victorie
                 it selfe
                 could
                 yeeld
                 him
                 nothing
                 but
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 threatened
                 destruction
                 both
                 to
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 imminent
                 euent
                 whereof
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 dangerous
                 
                 and
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 hee
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 both
                 in
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 moderate
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 by
                 a
                 miserable
                 death
                 in
                 a
                 wofull
                 battaile
                 to
                 staine
                 the
                 whole
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 life
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 
                 him
                 )
                 but
                 one
                 onely
                 course
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 full
                 of
                 wholesome
                 policie
                 and
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 march
                 on
                 forward
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 Selymus
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 his
                 chiefest
                 hope
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 should
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 greater
                 forces
                 thinke
                 of
                 returne
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 his
                 rascall
                 followers
                 more
                 honestly
                 perish
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 whose
                 countries
                 he
                 had
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 liue
                 in
                 his
                 retire
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 The
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 counsell
                 was
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 auntient
                 Bassa
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 about
                 the
                 emperour
                 are
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 priuie
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 sway
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 importance
                 concerning
                 either
                 peace
                 or
                 warre
                 :
                 he
                 then
                 vpon
                 an
                 vnthankfull
                 and
                 malitious
                 mind
                 loathing
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 too
                 long
                 raigned
                 ,
                 hated
                 him
                 also
                 for
                 certaine
                 priuat
                 displeasures
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 emulation
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 younger
                 Bassaes
                 by
                 him
                 promoted
                 :
                 and
                 secretly
                 bare
                 great
                 affection
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 condition
                 and
                 fauour
                 resembling
                 his
                 grandfather
                 the
                 Great
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 vp
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 This
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 SERES
                 (
                 neere
                 vnto
                 AMPHIPOLIS
                 )
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 Greeke
                 priest
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 slie
                 craftie
                 and
                 subtile
                 wit
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 subject
                 to
                 corruption
                 :
                 which
                 diseases
                 of
                 mind
                 were
                 in
                 him
                 well
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 discouered
                 by
                 his
                 froward
                 looke
                 and
                 squint
                 eies
                 ,
                 the
                 certaine
                 notes
                 of
                 a
                 nature
                 to
                 bee
                 suspected
                 .
                 Next
                 vnto
                 this
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 
                   Bostanges
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 borne
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 familie
                 of
                 Ducagina
                 in
                 AETHOLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 called
                 Ducaginogli
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 infamous
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 foule
                 and
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 afterwards
                 declared
                 :
                 Vnto
                 this
                 
                 man
                 Selymus
                 had
                 by
                 secret
                 promise
                 betrothed
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 daughters
                 now
                 mariageable
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 corrupted
                 faith
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 slight
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 allured
                 Aiax
                 (
                 Aga
                 or
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 )
                 to
                 promise
                 his
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 destinie
                 called
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 drew
                 other
                 inferiour
                 captaines
                 secretly
                 to
                 fauour
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 hee
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 promise
                 whatsoeuer
                 might
                 please
                 them
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 captaines
                 almost
                 generally
                 either
                 corrupted
                 with
                 reward
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 feare
                 following
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 themselues
                 leaned
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   Cherseogles
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 histories
                 call
                 also
                 
                   Achmet
                   Hertezaec-ogli
                
                 )
                 a
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 vpright
                 man
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 double
                 dealing
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 a
                 fast
                 and
                 assured
                 friend
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 immoderat
                 pride
                 and
                 insolencie
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 euen
                 there
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 arms
                 and
                 strong
                 hand
                 forthwith
                 to
                 be
                 repressed
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 approch
                 any
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 raising
                 some
                 farther
                 trouble
                 and
                 tumult
                 there
                 than
                 were
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 appeased
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 Selymus
                 his
                 friends
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 desired
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 (
                 as
                 Cherseogles
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 naked
                 Tartarian
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 moe
                 ,
                 would
                 euer
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 well
                 armed
                 pensioners
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 approued
                 faith
                 and
                 valour
                 tried
                 in
                 manie
                 dangers
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 had
                 good
                 experience
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 defend
                 the
                 person
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 aged
                 and
                 victorious
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 them
                 deserued
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 reuenge
                 his
                 quarrell
                 vpon
                 disobedient
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 neither
                 fearing
                 God
                 the
                 just
                 reuenger
                 of
                 such
                 vngratious
                 dealing
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 infamie
                 of
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 lift
                 vp
                 his
                 sword
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 wickedly
                 to
                 depriue
                 him
                 of
                 life
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 life
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 persuaded
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 just
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiours
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 most
                 bountifully
                 receiued
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 alleagance
                 and
                 duetie
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 reposing
                 his
                 trust
                 in
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 faithfull
                 hands
                 to
                 chastise
                 the
                 presumptuous
                 insolencie
                 of
                 his
                 vnnaturall
                 sonne
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 rebellious
                 followers
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 this
                 Cherseogles
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 loue
                 he
                 alwaies
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 step
                 
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 Christian
                 borne
                 ,
                 turned
                 Turke
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 about
                 Baiazet
                 were
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Christian
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 religion
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 a
                 man
                 grown
                 ,
                 turned
                 Turke
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 neuer
                 in
                 heart
                 forgot
                 either
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 or
                 loue
                 toward
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 common
                 among
                 such
                 renegates
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 one
                 
                 Chersechius
                 a
                 small
                 prince
                 of
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Blacke
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 be
                 maried
                 
                 vnto
                 a
                 ladie
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 entirely
                 loued
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 alreadie
                 betrothed
                 ,
                 honourably
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 :
                 his
                 intemperat
                 father
                 ,
                 with
                 lustfull
                 eye
                 beholding
                 the
                 young
                 ladie
                 of
                 rare
                 feature
                 and
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 her
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 regarding
                 more
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 inordinat
                 desire
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 or
                 the
                 fatherly
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 tooke
                 her
                 in
                 marriage
                 himselfe
                 :
                 all
                 his
                 friends
                 labouring
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 dissuade
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 open
                 mouth
                 crying
                 shame
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 indignitie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 headlong
                 with
                 despaire
                 ,
                 fled
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 which
                 lay
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 wondred
                 at
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 entertained
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 descended
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 liked
                 
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 reuolt
                 :
                 smiling
                 vpon
                 him
                 said
                 ,
                 Be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 noble
                 youth
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 great
                 courage
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 fortune
                 than
                 thy
                 fathers
                 house
                 can
                 affoord
                 thee
                 ;
                 now
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 thy
                 loue
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 from
                 thee
                 by
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 kinswoman
                 of
                 a
                 poore
                 exiled
                 prince
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 giuen
                 thee
                 in
                 marriage
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 rare
                 and
                 singular
                 perfection
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 abjuring
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 his
                 name
                 of
                 Stephen
                 to
                 Achomates
                 and
                 Cherseogles
                 ,
                 hee
                 married
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 daughters
                 ,
                 a
                 princesse
                 of
                 great
                 beautie
                 :
                 and
                 deserued
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 greatest
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 .
                 Yet
                 still
                 retaining
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 profession
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 returne
                 thereto
                 againe
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 secret
                 closet
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 crucifix
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 shewed
                 to
                 
                   Io.
                   Lascaris
                
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 trustie
                 friend
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 reported
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 
                 as
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MODON
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 poore
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 by
                 earnest
                 entreatie
                 saued
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senatours
                 there
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 earnest
                 sute
                 deliuered
                 
                   Andreas
                   Gritti
                
                 ,
                 being
                 prisoner
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 manie
                 yeares
                 after
                 was
                 chosen
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 good
                 obtained
                 peace
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 innumerable
                 Christians
                 from
                 the
                 seruitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 his
                 kindnesse
                 towards
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 good
                 learning
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 
                   Io.
                   Lascaris
                
                 ,
                 the
                 notable
                 and
                 learned
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Leo
                 the
                 Tenth
                 sought
                 for
                 the
                 antient
                 works
                 of
                 famous
                 writers
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 letters
                 patents
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 at
                 his
                 
                 pleasure
                 search
                 all
                 the
                 libraries
                 in
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 good
                 letters
                 .
                 Now
                 Baiazet
                 encouraged
                 by
                 this
                 mans
                 persuasion
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 and
                 hearing
                 as
                 hee
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 pauilion
                 the
                 alarum
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 tumult
                 and
                 clamour
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 men
                 afraid
                 ;
                 and
                 sundrie
                 messengers
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 newes
                 ,
                 That
                 Selymus
                 with
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 had
                 almost
                 enclosed
                 the
                 reareward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 baggage
                 :
                 grinding
                 his
                 teeth
                 for
                 verie
                 madnesse
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 trickling
                 downe
                 his
                 hoarie
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 pauilion
                 in
                 his
                 horselitter
                 (
                 for
                 hee
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 so
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 sit
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 )
                 and
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 pensioners
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 standing
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                 
                   
                   Will
                   you
                   (
                   foster
                   children
                   ,
                   valiant
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   and
                   faithfull
                   keepers
                   of
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   great
                   good
                   fortune
                   haue
                   serued
                   me
                   in
                   field
                   aboue
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   thirtie
                   yeares
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   your
                   faithfull
                   and
                   good
                   seruice
                   ,
                   haue
                   both
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   peace
                   and
                   warre
                   ,
                   of
                   me
                   receiued
                   such
                   rewards
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   your
                   owne
                   confession
                   and
                   thanksgiuing
                   farre
                   exceeded
                   your
                   owne
                   expectation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   measure
                   of
                   our
                   treasures
                   )
                   Will
                   you
                   I
                   say
                   suffer
                   the
                   innocent
                   father
                   to
                   be
                   butchered
                   by
                   his
                   gracelesse
                   sonne
                   ?
                   And
                   your
                   olde
                   emperour
                   tormented
                   with
                   age
                   and
                   diseases
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   cruelly
                   murthered
                   by
                   a
                   companie
                   of
                   wild
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   little
                   better
                   than
                   arrant
                   roagues
                   and
                   theeues
                   ?
                   Shall
                   I
                   be
                   now
                   forsaken
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   heauie
                   olde
                   age
                   and
                   last
                   act
                   of
                   life
                   ?
                   and
                   shall
                   I
                   be
                   deliuered
                   vnto
                   mine
                   enemies
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   them
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   who
                   many
                   yeares
                   ago
                   with
                   great
                   faithfulnesse
                   and
                   inuincible
                   courage
                   defended
                   mine
                   honour
                   and
                   right
                   against
                   my
                   brother
                   
                   Zemes
                   ?
                   and
                   haue
                   manie
                   times
                   since
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   valiantly
                   defended
                   this
                   empire
                   against
                   most
                   warlike
                   nations
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   most
                   victoriously
                   augmented
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   beleeue
                   that
                   which
                   to
                   my
                   no
                   small
                   griefe
                   is
                   brought
                   vnto
                   mine
                   eares
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   reuolting
                   of
                   mine
                   armie
                   :
                   neither
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   beleeue
                   it
                   ,
                   am
                   I
                   so
                   fearefull
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   therewith
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   seeke
                   to
                   make
                   shift
                   for
                   my selfe
                   .
                   
                   
                   For
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   should
                   I
                   thinke
                   of
                   flight
                   ?
                   as
                   though
                   I
                   could
                   in
                   anie
                   other
                   place
                   find
                   more
                   faithfulnesse
                   or
                   surer
                   defence
                   than
                   with
                   you
                   ?
                   And
                   concerning
                   your selues
                   ,
                   what
                   should
                   be
                   your
                   hope
                   by
                   this
                   so
                   infamous
                   treacherie
                   ?
                   If
                   anie
                   of
                   you
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   cannot
                   beleeue
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   all
                   so
                   mad
                   )
                   without
                   regard
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   of
                   worldly
                   shame
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   haue
                   polluted
                   your
                   minds
                   with
                   the
                   pernitious
                   conceit
                   of
                   so
                   foule
                   a
                   treason
                   ;
                   doe
                   you
                   thinke
                   to
                   gaine
                   greater
                   rewards
                   and
                   preferments
                   by
                   your
                   treacherie
                   and
                   villanie
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   your
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   constancie
                   ?
                   There
                   be
                   manie
                   which
                   carefull
                   of
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   persuade
                   me
                   to
                   reserue
                   this
                   my
                   sicke
                   and
                   feeble
                   bodie
                   vnto
                   my
                   better
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   commit
                   my selfe
                   to
                   flight
                   ;
                   so
                   rather
                   to
                   saue
                   my
                   life
                   with
                   shame
                   and
                   infamie
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   end
                   my
                   daies
                   with
                   honour
                   and
                   glorie
                   :
                   Which
                   is
                   so
                   farre
                   from
                   my
                   thought
                   for
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   anie
                   feare
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   to
                   the
                   contrarie
                   forthwith
                   giue
                   the
                   fierce
                   enemie
                   battell
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   last
                   danger
                   make
                   proofe
                   of
                   all
                   
                   your
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   euerie
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   goodwils
                   in
                   particuler
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   either
                   defeat
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   breake
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   this
                   gracelesse
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   hauing
                   raigned
                   aboue
                   thirtie
                   yeares
                   an
                   emperour
                   ,
                   end
                   my
                   daies
                   togither
                   with
                   them
                   which
                   shall
                   vnto
                   the
                   end
                   continue
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   their
                   faithfulnesse
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   ,
                   although
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   most
                   shamefully
                   and
                   dishonourably
                   betraied
                   and
                   forsaken
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   guard
                   :
                   which
                   thing
                   though
                   lying
                   fame
                   would
                   make
                   me
                   beleeue
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   not
                   feare
                   it
                   vntill
                   I
                   see
                   the
                   proofe
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 and
                 captaines
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 leuitie
                 and
                 multitude
                 communicated
                 their
                 purpose
                 of
                 transferring
                 the
                 empire
                 to
                 Selymus
                 :
                 began
                 to
                 crie
                 out
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 generall
                 consent
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 
                 should
                 not
                 doubt
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 their
                 constant
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 wonted
                 valour
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 cheerfulnesse
                 and
                 desire
                 expressed
                 by
                 great
                 shouts
                 ,
                 clapping
                 of
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 clattering
                 of
                 armour
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 they
                 would
                 play
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 resolute
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 guiltlesse
                 men
                 they
                 tooke
                 it
                 grieuously
                 to
                 be
                 once
                 suspected
                 of
                 treason
                 or
                 infidelitie
                 .
                 Others
                 also
                 who
                 secretly
                 and
                 in
                 heart
                 were
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 followed
                 them
                 with
                 like
                 crie
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 court
                 ,
                 now
                 changing
                 their
                 affection
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 shame
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 discouering
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 )
                 Wherefore
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 their
                 mutabilitie
                 and
                 mischieuous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 conuinced
                 and
                 discouered
                 ,
                 add
                 vnto
                 the
                 present
                 a
                 second
                 and
                 new
                 treason
                 
                 or
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 to
                 couer
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 so
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 Bostanges
                 (
                 not
                 daring
                 now
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 for
                 Selymus
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 their
                 faigned
                 loyaltie
                 towards
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 departed
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 souldiours
                 and
                 to
                 martiall
                 the
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 sicke
                 in
                 his
                 chariot
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 Cherseogles
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 placed
                 his
                 battell
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 :
                 The
                 Sanzakes
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 gouernors
                 of
                 prouinces
                 )
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 The
                 Spachi-oglans
                 and
                 Siliphtars
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 chiefe
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 emperours
                 pentioners
                 )
                 were
                 placed
                 as
                 two
                 wings
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 whereof
                 was
                 old
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Other
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 (
                 seruants
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 baggage
                 .
                 These
                 slaues
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 apparell
                 
                 and
                 furniture
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 valour
                 also
                 ,
                 are
                 little
                 inferior
                 to
                 their
                 masters
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 sumptuously
                 maintained
                 both
                 for
                 strength
                 and
                 ostentation
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 thus
                 ordered
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 commanded
                 the
                 trumpets
                 to
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 red
                 ensigne
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 battell
                 to
                 be
                 displaied
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 placing
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 both
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 halfe
                 moone
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 number
                 of
                 horsemen
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 did
                 almost
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 enclose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 charge
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Tartars
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 within
                 an
                 hundred
                 paces
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 casting
                 themselues
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 fight
                 )
                 into
                 great
                 rings
                 ,
                 emptie
                 within
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 running
                 round
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 both
                 backward
                 and
                 forward
                 deliuer
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 cast
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 whole
                 showers
                 of
                 shot
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 haile
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 annoiance
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 
                 Tartarian
                 archers
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 shooting
                 their
                 arrowes
                 not
                 right
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 vpright
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 which
                 falling
                 directly
                 downe
                 sore
                 gauled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horses
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 souldiors
                 (
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 )
                 serred
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 their
                 targets
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 one
                 whole
                 roofe
                 or
                 penthouse
                 ,
                 receiued
                 their
                 arrowes
                 with
                 lesse
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 hasted
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 .
                 The
                 pentioners
                 
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 brauely
                 charged
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 battaile
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Turkish
                 
                 horsemen
                 stood
                 :
                 and
                 Atax
                 (
                 captain
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 drawing
                 out
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 readie
                 harquebusiers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 assailed
                 the
                 hindmost
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 foure
                 thousand
                 seruants
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 reareward
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 repulsed
                 the
                 other
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 haue
                 spoiled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 carriages
                 .
                 This
                 fierce
                 battaile
                 betwixt
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 ▪
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 euent
                 endured
                 from
                 noone
                 vntill
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 :
                 Selymus
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 still
                 restoring
                 his
                 declining
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 an
                 empire
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 especially
                 their
                 horses
                 being
                 with
                 the
                 vnwonted
                 noise
                 thereof
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 carrying
                 backe
                 their
                 riders
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 could
                 neither
                 by
                 
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 threatening
                 ,
                 or
                 wounds
                 ,
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 The
                 footmen
                 also
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 had
                 attired
                 and
                 armed
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 being
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 horsemen
                 compassed
                 about
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 his
                 armie
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 his
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 which
                 yet
                 stayed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 wounded
                 ,
                 was
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 a
                 fresh
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 he
                 could
                 fled
                 after
                 the
                 Tartars
                 .
                 But
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 pursued
                 and
                 ouertaken
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 speedie
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 swiftnesse
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 reseruing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 future
                 fortune
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 fled
                 to
                 VARNA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 sea
                 to
                 CAPHA
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 horse
                 whereon
                 Selymus
                 fled
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 cole
                 blacke
                 ,
                 called
                 Carabulo
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Blacke
                   cloud
                
                 )
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 seruitour
                 euer
                 after
                 exempted
                 from
                 all
                 seruice
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 estimation
                 ,
                 that
                 couered
                 with
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 spare
                 horse
                 without
                 a
                 rider
                 led
                 after
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 expeditions
                 ,
                 first
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 Bucephalus
                 ,
                 Great
                 Alexanders
                 horse
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 monument
                 erected
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 wherein
                 Selymus
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 more
                 kind
                 than
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 brethren
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 cruelly
                 murthered
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 affoorded
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 sepulture
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 battaile
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 which
                 Selymus
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 escaped
                 not
                 aboue
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 lost
                 
                 about
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 hurt
                 with
                 Tartarian
                 arrowes
                 :
                 which
                 losse
                 he
                 presently
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 with
                 extreame
                 crueltie
                 causing
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 mercie
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ;
                 whose
                 heads
                 were
                 laied
                 together
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 towers
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 notable
                 battaile
                 betwixt
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1511
                 ,
                 CHIVRLVS
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 TZVRVLVM
                 ,
                 before
                 an
                 obscure
                 old
                 ruinous
                 citie
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 Iouius
                 calleth
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 village
                 )
                 became
                 famous
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 fatall
                 destinie
                 of
                 Selymus
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 (
                 strucken
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 loathsome
                 and
                 incurable
                 disease
                 )
                 ended
                 his
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 with
                 an
                 vntimely
                 and
                 tormenting
                 death
                 ,
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 )
                 with
                 reuenging
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 taking
                 just
                 punishment
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 disloyaltie
                 towards
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 declared
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Three
                 dayes
                 Baiazet
                 lay
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 souldiours
                 were
                 againe
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 chase
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Achomates
                 hearing
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 trouble
                 which
                 had
                 happened
                 betwixt
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 euent
                 thereof
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 GALATIA
                 and
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SCVTARI
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 CHRISOPOLIS
                 (
                 though
                 some
                 suppose
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 famous
                 cittie
                 of
                 CHALCEDON
                 )
                 which
                 citie
                 is
                 situated
                 vpon
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 Bosphorus
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 Achomates
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 expecting
                 what
                 course
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 take
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 .
                 For
                 beside
                 the
                 prerogatiue
                 
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 especiall
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 generall
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 alreadie
                 filled
                 his
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 to
                 send
                 messengers
                 ouer
                 that
                 narrow
                 strait
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 &
                 earnestly
                 to
                 solicite
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 
                 hast
                 to
                 dispatch
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 determined
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 importuned
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 familiars
                 in
                 best
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 commend
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 ample
                 sort
                 to
                 extoll
                 his
                 graue
                 purpose
                 for
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 God
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 had
                 justly
                 ouerthrown
                 the
                 rash
                 attempt
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 means
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 obtaine
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 heire
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 good
                 liking
                 was
                 altogether
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 persuasions
                 easily
                 entreated
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 for
                 the
                 transferring
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 And
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 secret
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 readie
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 Achomates
                 from
                 SCVTARI
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 the
                 secret
                 fauourits
                 of
                 Selymus
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 began
                 againe
                 openly
                 to
                 resist
                 and
                 impugne
                 his
                 purposed
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 alleage
                 the
                 same
                 reasons
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 alleaged
                 :
                 in
                 fine
                 they
                 said
                 plainely
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 disable
                 himselfe
                 as
                 an
                 insufficient
                 man
                 to
                 resigne
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 late
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 valiant
                 and
                 courageous
                 an
                 heart
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 crowne
                 and
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 hee
                 liued
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 acknowledge
                 no
                 other
                 soue●aigne
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 meant
                 not
                 thereby
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 Achomates
                 his
                 hope
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 ought
                 he
                 to
                 distrust
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 most
                 approued
                 &
                 known
                 valour
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 with
                 their
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 enjoy
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 then
                 
                 without
                 all
                 question
                 be
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 .
                 They
                 said
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battaile
                 against
                 Selymus
                 sufficiently
                 declared
                 what
                 minds
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 both
                 towards
                 their
                 emperour
                 and
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 confidence
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 repose
                 in
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 manifest
                 their
                 faithfulnesse
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 refused
                 to
                 offer
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 vnequall
                 battaile
                 ,
                 yea
                 their
                 liues
                 vnto
                 death
                 it selfe
                 .
                 O
                 foule
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 the
                 couert
                 maske
                 of
                 all
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 vnder
                 which
                 ,
                 meere
                 trecherie
                 is
                 here
                 pretended
                 for
                 great
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 the
                 aged
                 emperour
                 too
                 too
                 much
                 flattered
                 ,
                 Achomates
                 shamefully
                 deluded
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 might
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 without
                 some
                 addition
                 of
                 disgrace
                 bee
                 named
                 )
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 euen
                 bloodie
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 secretly
                 sought
                 for
                 aboue
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 !
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 this
                 offwardnesse
                 and
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 againe
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 els
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 thought
                 )
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 soueraigntie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 he
                 seemed
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 growne
                 young
                 againe
                 )
                 neither
                 to
                 feele
                 himselfe
                 old
                 or
                 vnable
                 still
                 to
                 gouern
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ;
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 matter
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 depart
                 from
                 SCVTARI
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 charge
                 at
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 would
                 againe
                 call
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 new
                 bountie
                 woon
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 other
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 in
                 court
                 ,
                 whereby
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 and
                 not
                 vsuall
                 ,
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 securitie
                 be
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 Achomates
                 thus
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 expectation
                 ,
                 greeuously
                 complaining
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 mocked
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 contemned
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 mix
                 his
                 new
                 requests
                 with
                 words
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inueigh
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 for
                 making
                 him
                 a
                 byword
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 tearmed
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 laughing
                 stocke
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 paines
                 to
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 speciall
                 appointment
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 hee
                 proceeded
                 so
                 to
                 doate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 great
                 reckoning
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 respect
                 thereof
                 hee
                 neither
                 regarded
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 was
                 right
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 arms
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 so
                 light
                 esteemed
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 reuenge
                 the
                 disgrace
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 Baiazet
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Cadelescher
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 place
                 and
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 matters
                 concerning
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 them
                 honoured
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sacred
                 interpreter
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 neither
                 well
                 nor
                 wisely
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 rage
                 and
                 choller
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 speech
                 and
                 force
                 to
                 thinke
                 to
                 
                 extort
                 that
                 good
                 which
                 was
                 onely
                 by
                 loue
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 :
                 whereas
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 surely
                 kept
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 empire
                 vndoubtedly
                 descend
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 vntimely
                 hast
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 marre
                 that
                 hope
                 which
                 hee
                 ought
                 by
                 sufferance
                 and
                 patient
                 expectation
                 to
                 cherish
                 :
                 hee
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Cadelescher
                 told
                 him
                 )
                 learne
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 example
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 far
                 more
                 danger
                 ,
                 
                 desperatly
                 to
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 headlong
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 action
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 see
                 the
                 end
                 
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 moderating
                 by
                 reason
                 his
                 hot
                 passions
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 oportunitie
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 fitnesse
                 of
                 occasion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 matters
                 ,
                 all
                 tending
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Achomates
                 enflamed
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 greefe
                 of
                 the
                 repulse
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 the
                 Cadelescher
                 was
                 deliuering
                 his
                 fathers
                 message
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 many
                 sharpe
                 taunts
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 stay
                 himselfe
                 from
                 offering
                 of
                 him
                 violence
                 ;
                 oftentimes
                 threatening
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 both
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 deerely
                 buy
                 the
                 changing
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 their
                 trecherous
                 dealing
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 sending
                 him
                 away
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 answere
                 ,
                 hee
                 presently
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 spoiled
                 the
                 country
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 .
                 There
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 enflamed
                 with
                 the
                 greefe
                 and
                 the
                 indignitie
                 of
                 the
                 repulse
                 before
                 receiued
                 ,
                 hee
                 determined
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 must
                 needs
                 by
                 
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 trie
                 his
                 right
                 against
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 therein
                 vse
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 prouince
                 .
                 Whereby
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 chance
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 any
                 faile
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 the
                 leastwise
                 be
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 readier
                 for
                 all
                 euents
                 ,
                 hauing
                 all
                 those
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 prouinces
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 Amurathes
                 and
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 yong
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 greeuously
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 vnkindnesse
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 hope
                 left
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 defend
                 both
                 his
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 right
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 mallice
                 and
                 injuries
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 surprising
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 
                 would
                 courageously
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 PISIDIA
                 ,
                 LYCAONIA
                 ,
                 PAMPHYLIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 kept
                 with
                 any
                 armie
                 or
                 nauie
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 doubt
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 quiet
                 disposition
                 would
                 bee
                 content
                 either
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 just
                 quarrell
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 intermeddle
                 his
                 quiet
                 estate
                 with
                 the
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 enter
                 into
                 arms
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 possessed
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 yeeld
                 either
                 to
                 his
                 commaund
                 or
                 fortune
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 plucke
                 vp
                 their
                 hearts
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 were
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 .
                 These
                 gallants
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 youthfull
                 disposition
                 readie
                 ynough
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 encouraged
                 
                 with
                 their
                 fathers
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 a
                 notable
                 armie
                 of
                 voluntarie
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 were
                 of
                 seruile
                 condition
                 .
                 But
                 Achomates
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 old
                 armie
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 lead
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 rebels
                 ,
                 leuied
                 new
                 forces
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 all
                 the
                 able
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 cities
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 running
                 through
                 the
                 prouince
                 ,
                 proclaimed
                 himselfe
                 king
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 forthwith
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 those
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 many
                 cities
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 but
                 weakely
                 fortified
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 constraint
                 were
                 deliuered
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 entered
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 LYCAONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 by
                 embassadours
                 and
                 often
                 letters
                 he
                 requested
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 gouerned
                 those
                 countries
                 )
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 just
                 quarell
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 craftie
                 and
                 sinister
                 persuasions
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 dishonour
                 and
                 disgrace
                 withdrawne
                 his
                 fathers
                 good
                 will
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 seduced
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 determined
                 to
                 appoint
                 another
                 successour
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 than
                 him
                 his
                 eldest
                 and
                 first
                 begotten
                 sonne
                 :
                 which
                 their
                 mallice
                 he
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 preuent
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 recouer
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 knowing
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 sinister
                 practise
                 of
                 others
                 beene
                 hindered
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 if
                 Mahometes
                 would
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 prouince
                 aid
                 him
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 further
                 his
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 a
                 farre
                 better
                 vncle
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 a
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 present
                 friendship
                 should
                 in
                 time
                 be
                 most
                 amply
                 and
                 bountifully
                 
                 requited
                 .
              
               
                 Wherunto
                 Mahometes
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 what
                 his
                 vncle
                 had
                 required
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 so
                 commanded
                 by
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 whom
                 alone
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 for
                 his
                 dread
                 soueraign
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 did
                 right
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 resigne
                 the
                 empire
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 yeeld
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 anie
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liued
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 both
                 his
                 father
                 
                   Tzihan
                   Shach
                
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 also
                 had
                 giuen
                 their
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 pacifie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 least
                 in
                 seeking
                 vntimely
                 reuenge
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 to
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 wrong
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 and
                 hast
                 ouerthrow
                 both
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 right
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 great
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 haue
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 himselfe
                 a
                 while
                 .
                 A●homates
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 such
                 an
                 answere
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 would
                 either
                 for
                 loue
                 or
                 feare
                 haue
                 presently
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 finding
                 his
                 requests
                 to
                 bee
                 with
                 greater
                 grauitie
                 and
                 consideration
                 denied
                 by
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 him
                 demaunded
                 ;
                 entred
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 his
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 began
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 Mahometes
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 thinking
                 to
                 remedie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 encountered
                 by
                 his
                 vnckle
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 LARENDA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 that
                 citie
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 was
                 the●e
                 certaine
                 daies
                 besieged
                 by
                 Achomates
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 (
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 )
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 fearfull
                 citisens
                 by
                 composition
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Achomates
                 hauing
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 caused
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 foster
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 answered
                 his
                 vnckle
                 and
                 endangered
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 all
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Achomates
                 filled
                 Baiazet
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 
                 so
                 great
                 yeares
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Yet
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 those
                 troubles
                 might
                 with
                 out
                 more
                 bloudshed
                 be
                 pacified
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 reproue
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 disloialtie
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 his
                 two
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 more
                 stir
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 AMESIA
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 denounce
                 vnto
                 him
                 open
                 warre
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 had
                 after
                 his
                 repulse
                 ambitiously
                 affected
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 had
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 deale
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 cruelly
                 in
                 his
                 proceedings
                 :
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 message
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 chiefe
                 embassador
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 franke
                 speech
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 and
                 denounced
                 vnto
                 him
                 wars
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 presence
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 threatned
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 if
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 they
                 voided
                 not
                 his
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 outrage
                 highly
                 offended
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 alienated
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 manie
                 before
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 Achomates
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 reuerence
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nations
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 violated
                 the
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 first
                 brute
                 hereof
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiours
                 which
                 then
                 waited
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 gate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 exclaimed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 Achomates
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 be
                 repressed
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 sufferance
                 and
                 delay
                 he
                 would
                 grow
                 from
                 euill
                 to
                 worse
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 prolong
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fatherly
                 sort
                 seeke
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 to
                 reclaime
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 afterwards
                 in
                 vaine
                 craue
                 the
                 aide
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 against
                 his
                 rebellious
                 sonne
                 strengthened
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 long
                 sufferance
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 also
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 Bostanges
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 (
                 who
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 cunningly
                 caused
                 these
                 things
                 by
                 fit
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiours
                 )
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 mutter
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 and
                 hainousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 slie
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 condemned
                 the
                 deed
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 doer
                 .
                 But
                 afterward
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 throughly
                 heated
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 angrie
                 disposition
                 and
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 victorie
                 against
                 Selmus
                 ,
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 seeke
                 reuenge
                 ;
                 they
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 heape
                 fresh
                 coles
                 vpon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterly
                 to
                 inuay
                 against
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 traitour
                 to
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 highly
                 commended
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 aged
                 emperour
                 ,
                 were
                 most
                 prest
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 expose
                 themselues
                 ,
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 vnto
                 new
                 dangers
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 was
                 Achomates
                 by
                 the
                 craft
                 and
                 subtiltie
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 proclaimed
                 traitour
                 ;
                 and
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 with
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 be
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 choise
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ofsome
                 valiant
                 and
                 worthie
                 Generall
                 that
                 might
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 especially
                 to
                 appertaine
                 vnto
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 all
                 began
                 to
                 straine
                 courtesie
                 at
                 that
                 preferment
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 
                 one
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 disable
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 indignitie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 emperours
                 armie
                 should
                 be
                 led
                 against
                 his
                 sonne
                 by
                 anie
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 souldiours
                 (
                 hauing
                 their
                 lesson
                 before
                 hand
                 )
                 said
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 not
                 draw
                 their
                 swords
                 or
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 hands
                 against
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 heire
                 apparant
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 were
                 conducted
                 and
                 commaunded
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 bloud
                 in
                 person
                 present
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 had
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 when
                 he
                 rebelled
                 in
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 Selymus
                 his
                 rebellious
                 sonne
                 ,
                 beene
                 both
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 anie
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 all
                 tended
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 might
                 by
                 indirect
                 meanes
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 although
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 displeasure
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 name
                 him
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 disgrace
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 verie
                 meanes
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 ,
                 
                 giue
                 him
                 power
                 to
                 seaze
                 vpon
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 probably
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Baiazet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 verie
                 aged
                 and
                 diseased
                 ;
                 neither
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 altogither
                 buried
                 in
                 his
                 studie
                 ,
                 would
                 vndertake
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 those
                 wars
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 family
                 onely
                 Selymus
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 charge
                 might
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 nephewes
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 tender
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 At
                 these
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 perplexed
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 chafe
                 ,
                 flung
                 away
                 into
                 his
                 pallace
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 yeares
                 and
                 diseased
                 bodie
                 :
                 but
                 complaining
                 deepely
                 ,
                 that
                 Corcutus
                 in
                 following
                 the
                 vaine
                 title
                 of
                 learning
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 contented
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 neglected
                 other
                 studies
                 and
                 honourable
                 qualities
                 ,
                 better
                 beseeming
                 his
                 princely
                 birth
                 and
                 calling
                 .
                 As
                 hee
                 was
                 thus
                 reasoning
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 deuising
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 had
                 vsed
                 to
                 disburden
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 cares
                 ,
                 hauing
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 talke
                 drawne
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 full
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 the
                 proceeding
                 in
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 craftie
                 and
                 premeditated
                 speech
                 ,
                 framed
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 Maiestie
                 may
                 not
                 (
                 most
                 dread
                 soueraigne
                 )
                 although
                 by
                 yeares
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 you
                 were
                 neuer
                 so
                 well
                 able
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 either
                 transport
                 your
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 your selfe
                 passe
                 ouer
                 in
                 person
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 least
                 whilest
                 you
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 chasing
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 you
                 leaue
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 dangerous
                 enemie
                 behind
                 you
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 who
                 may
                 in
                 your
                 absence
                 seaze
                 vpon
                 
                   THRACIA
                   ,
                   GRaeCIA
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 sufficient
                 defendants
                 .
                 Doe
                 we
                 not
                 heare
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 is
                 raising
                 of
                 new
                 forces
                 aboue
                 VARNA
                 ?
                 to
                 expect
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 of
                 horsemen
                 from
                 the
                 Tartar
                 
                 king
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ?
                 and
                 alreadie
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 houering
                 ouer
                 our
                 heads
                 ?
                 Is
                 he
                 not
                 of
                 greater
                 spirit
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 daunted
                 or
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 one
                 battell
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 end
                 ouer
                 your
                 old
                 beaten
                 souldiours
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 Corcutus
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 with
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 leuied
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 sicknes
                 may
                 withstand
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 Selymus
                 :
                 will
                 he
                 feare
                 these
                 fresh
                 water
                 souldiours
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 philosophicall
                 Generall
                 ,
                 which
                 feared
                 not
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 your
                 court
                 ,
                 the
                 pickt
                 and
                 chosen
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 your selfe
                 a
                 most
                 worthy
                 and
                 victorious
                 emperour
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 bold
                 so
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 you
                 throughly
                 see
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 euent
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 thinke
                 not
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 wage
                 warre
                 against
                 two
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 ,
                 euen
                 i●
                 the
                 remotest
                 parts
                 of
                 your
                 empire
                 ,
                 in
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 For
                 whilest
                 you
                 shall
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 expulse
                 Achomates
                 out
                 of
                 
                   CAPADOCIA
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 neerer
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 all
                 opportunitie
                 ;
                 will
                 by
                 
                 and
                 by
                 at
                 your
                 backe
                 ,
                 raise
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 heart
                 and
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 of
                 your
                 e●pire
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 shall
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 defend
                 THRASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 retaine
                 with
                 you
                 the
                 most
                 approoued
                 and
                 faithfull
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 all
                 ASIA
                 on
                 a
                 fire
                 before
                 your
                 face
                 :
                 neither
                 will
                 Achomates
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 wast
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 haue
                 drawne
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 ASIA
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 your
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 your
                 fate
                 or
                 fortune
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 begotten
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 your selfe
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 be
                 adiudged
                 traitours
                 vnto
                 your
                 crowne
                 and
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 through
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 vpon
                 pride
                 and
                 vaine
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 hath
                 risen
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 you
                 :
                 why
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 perplext
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 preferre
                 safe
                 and
                 sound
                 aduise
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 masketh
                 vnder
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 maiestie
                 and
                 honour
                 ?
                 and
                 whom
                 you
                 cannot
                 both
                 at
                 one
                 
                 time
                 correct
                 and
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 serue
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 togither
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 hope
                 of
                 your
                 safetie
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 resolue
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 prouerbe
                 saith
                 )
                 to
                 driue
                 out
                 one
                 naile
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 ouercome
                 your
                 enemies
                 .
                 Moderate
                 a
                 while
                 your
                 hoat
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 dissemble
                 yo●●
                 
                 greefe
                 ;
                 graunt
                 vnto
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 shew
                 take
                 him
                 into
                 your
                 grace
                 and
                 fauor
                 ,
                 imploy
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 you
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 it
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 persecute
                 the
                 one
                 whom
                 you
                 loue
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hasard
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 whom
                 you
                 trust
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 oppresse
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 shall
                 commit
                 your
                 ensignes
                 and
                 armie
                 ;
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 your
                 faithfull
                 and
                 trustie
                 souldiors
                 being
                 euer
                 at
                 your
                 appointment
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 you
                 with
                 securitie
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 exposing
                 vnto
                 the
                 danger
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 had
                 rather
                 to
                 ouercome
                 (
                 as
                 your
                 enemie
                 )
                 by
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 wish
                 also
                 to
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 scarce
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 speaking
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 agreed
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 )
                 began
                 where
                 he
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 cunning
                 laboured
                 to
                 persuade
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 call
                 home
                 his
                 sonne
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 endured
                 sufficient
                 punishment
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 disloyaltie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 that
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 well
                 corrected
                 child
                 would
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 containe
                 himselfe
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 dutifull
                 obedience
                 :
                 whereas
                 Achomates
                 proud
                 of
                 his
                 birth-right
                 ,
                 hauing
                 of
                 late
                 violated
                 his
                 fathers
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 all
                 ASIA
                 with
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 reasonable
                 conformitie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 hee
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 to
                 know
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 of
                 late
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 resoluing
                 of
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 
                   Cherseogles
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 onely
                 faithfull
                 counsellour
                 then
                 about
                 him
                 )
                 sat
                 all
                 silent
                 ,
                 hanging
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 of
                 thesame
                 opinion
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 stood
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 :
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 forget
                 the
                 late
                 injuries
                 done
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 fresh
                 in
                 memorie
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 inuaded
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 surprised
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 giuen
                 him
                 battaile
                 ,
                 endangered
                 his
                 person
                 with
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 contemned
                 ,
                 his
                 nephewes
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadours
                 violated
                 ,
                 the
                 citties
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ransacked
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 goodly
                 countries
                 presently
                 smoking
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 so
                 filled
                 his
                 old
                 heart
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 .
                 Whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 thus
                 strugling
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 vnfaithfull
                 Bassaes
                 by
                 deepe
                 deceit
                 and
                 treacherie
                 (
                 Cherseogles
                 most
                 instantly
                 persuading
                 the
                 contrarie
                 )
                 ouercame
                 him
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 to
                 write
                 letters
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 forgetting
                 all
                 injuries
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 vpon
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 receiue
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 former
                 grace
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 without
                 delay
                 repaire
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 his
                 rebellious
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 doing
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 Corcutus
                 aduertised
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 weake
                 estate
                 of
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 persuasions
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 induced
                 (
                 after
                 Achomates
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 traitor
                 )
                 to
                 call
                 vnto
                 him
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 came
                 downe
                 out
                 of
                 MAGNESIA
                 to
                 PHOCIS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 embarking
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                 sailed
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 being
                 arriued
                 ,
                 hee
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourites
                 ;
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 priuie
                 chamber
                 ,
                 humbled
                 himselfe
                 before
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 talke
                 had
                 betwixt
                 them
                 of
                 diuers
                 weightie
                 matters
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 spoken
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 aboue
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 past
                 (
                 most
                 reuerend
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 dread
                 Soueraigne
                 )
                 since
                 that
                 I
                 (
                 being
                 chosen
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 emperour
                 by
                 the
                 prerogatiue
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 this
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 graue
                 iudgement
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 graue
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 )
                 haue
                 cheerefully
                 and
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 with
                 mine
                 owne
                 hand
                 deliuered
                 from
                 my selfe
                 vnto
                 your
                 Maiestie
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 glorious
                 kingdome
                 and
                 empire
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 what
                 worldly
                 wight
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 ?
                 but
                 either
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 a
                 most
                 kind
                 and
                 loning
                 sonne
                 ?
                 Vnto
                 which
                 so
                 rare
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 religious
                 and
                 louing
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 feare
                 or
                 constraint
                 enforced
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 regard
                 and
                 contemplation
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 sacred
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 my
                 dutie
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 euer
                 repent
                 me
                 of
                 that
                 my
                 singular
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 dutie
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 I
                 contenting
                 my selfe
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 you
                 had
                 vnto
                 me
                 assigned
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 commendation
                 of
                 my
                 well
                 doing
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 thought
                 this
                 your
                 great
                 estate
                 and
                 highest
                 type
                 of
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 quiet
                 contentment
                 of
                 my
                 pleasing
                 studies
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 I
                 accounted
                 it
                 a
                 vaine
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 beseeming
                 the
                 resolution
                 
                 of
                 a
                 setled
                 and
                 quiet
                 mind
                 ,
                 to
                 long
                 after
                 these
                 wordly
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 had
                 and
                 enioyed
                 to
                 
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 worke
                 no
                 full
                 contentment
                 in
                 the
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 surmounting
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweet
                 ,
                 ô
                 most
                 sweet
                 meditation
                 of
                 heauenly
                 things
                 promised
                 vnto
                 my
                 contemplatiue
                 and
                 rauished
                 mind
                 ,
                 things
                 of
                 farre
                 more
                 worth
                 and
                 maiestie
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 monarchies
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 I
                 was
                 tracing
                 this
                 path
                 ,
                 little
                 regarding
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 pure
                 deuotion
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 knowledge
                 trauelling
                 into
                 the
                 furthest
                 part
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 altar
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 sacred
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Indians
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 exact
                 knowledge
                 and
                 sincere
                 profession
                 ;
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 my
                 trauell
                 drew
                 mee
                 out
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 PHRYGIA
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 eschewing
                 the
                 manifold
                 dangers
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 long
                 trauell
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 haue
                 fallen
                 into
                 )
                 I
                 should
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 haue
                 more
                 regard
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 fruit
                 both
                 of
                 my
                 loyaltie
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 your
                 fatherly
                 loue
                 towards
                 me
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 beene
                 then
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 the
                 euill
                 disposition
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 an
                 innocent
                 man
                 ,
                 deuoted
                 vnto
                 the
                 studie
                 of
                 wisedome
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 stay
                 both
                 to
                 your selfe
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 .
                 Since
                 which
                 time
                 I
                 haue
                 euer
                 both
                 dutifully
                 obeyed
                 your
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 integritie
                 as
                 I
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 discharged
                 my
                 charge
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Persian
                 warre
                 raised
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 mine
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 I
                 defended
                 the
                 ●rontiers
                 of
                 my
                 prouince
                 from
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 forces
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 gracelesse
                 brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 desperat
                 recreant
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 assailed
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 sacred
                 Maiestie
                 (
                 his
                 reuerend
                 father
                 ,
                 farre
                 spent
                 with
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 greeuously
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 )
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 at
                 once
                 depriued
                 you
                 both
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 and
                 empire
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                 other
                 in
                 ASIA
                 seeking
                 by
                 like
                 disloyaltie
                 and
                 most
                 horrible
                 treason
                 there
                 to
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 had
                 besieged
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonnes
                 your
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 young
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 expectation
                 ,
                 your
                 faithfull
                 and
                 louing
                 subiects
                 ;
                 and
                 proceeding
                 further
                 ,
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 empire
                 on
                 a
                 broile
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 in
                 dutie
                 bound
                 to
                 repaire
                 hether
                 vnto
                 your
                 imperiall
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 prouidence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 especially
                 request
                 the
                 iust
                 reward
                 of
                 my
                 due
                 desert
                 of
                 you
                 my
                 most
                 reuerend
                 and
                 louing
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 religious
                 obseruer
                 of
                 equitie
                 and
                 iustice
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 you
                 hauing
                 had
                 too
                 great
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 infidelitie
                 of
                 my
                 vnnaturall
                 brethren
                 ,
                 might
                 most
                 fitly
                 and
                 most
                 commodiously
                 performe
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 vpon
                 great
                 reason
                 might
                 now
                 graunt
                 vnto
                 me
                 your
                 dutifull
                 and
                 obedient
                 sonne
                 ,
                 although
                 my
                 former
                 deserts
                 had
                 merited
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 most
                 gracious
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 pray
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 
                 your
                 fatherly
                 loue
                 and
                 affection
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 knowne
                 loialtie
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 regard
                 of
                 mine
                 honour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 your
                 empire
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 once
                 in
                 armes
                 breake
                 in
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 at
                 a
                 trice
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 confound
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 heare
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 guarders
                 of
                 your
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 your
                 armies
                 ,
                 altered
                 in
                 disposition
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 doe
                 but
                 expect
                 the
                 good
                 offer
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 may
                 willingly
                 salute
                 for
                 their
                 emperour
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 your
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 late
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 empire
                 whereof
                 I
                 was
                 sometime
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 rare
                 desert
                 of
                 mine
                 antient
                 loialtie
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 good
                 right
                 due
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 restore
                 to
                 me
                 againe
                 whilest
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 suddaine
                 and
                 momentarie
                 occasion
                 now
                 presented
                 .
                 For
                 your
                 Maiestie
                 shall
                 in
                 vaine
                 fauour
                 my
                 
                 most
                 iust
                 and
                 vpright
                 claime
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 you
                 (
                 hauing
                 once
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 a
                 most
                 d●sperat
                 and
                 ambitious
                 man
                 )
                 haue
                 for
                 euer
                 lost
                 your
                 libertie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 your selfe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Corcutus
                 with
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 hauing
                 ended
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 aged
                 emperour
                 moued
                 with
                 a
                 fatherly
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasonable
                 persuasion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 onely
                 loyall
                 and
                 most
                 kind
                 sonne
                 ,
                 comforted
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 very
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 in
                 calling
                 home
                 of
                 Selymus
                 :
                 telling
                 him
                 farther
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 well
                 content
                 to
                 resigne
                 vnto
                 him
                 againe
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 so
                 presently
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 of
                 late
                 withstood
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 againe
                 with
                 tooth
                 and
                 naile
                 gainesay
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 
                 should
                 but
                 giue
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 suspect
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 plot
                 now
                 laied
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 should
                 vnder
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 honour
                 be
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 both
                 barres
                 vnto
                 his
                 present
                 desire
                 for
                 transferring
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 absence
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 freely
                 to
                 dispose
                 thereof
                 
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 presently
                 to
                 resigne
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 once
                 done
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 altogither
                 to
                 their
                 liking
                 ,
                 yet
                 feared
                 he
                 not
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 captaines
                 or
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 honorably
                 and
                 faithfully
                 defended
                 him
                 against
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 dislike
                 of
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 or
                 attempt
                 anie
                 thing
                 not
                 beseeming
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 desert
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 two
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 rebellious
                 sons
                 Achomates
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ▪
                 should
                 once
                 joine
                 in
                 battel
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 like
                 they
                 would
                 )
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 perish
                 for
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 murthered
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 one
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 .
                 Corcutus
                 not
                 much
                 misliking
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 resting
                 himselfe
                 wholy
                 vpon
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 farther
                 to
                 argue
                 the
                 matter
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 lodging
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 obtaining
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remained
                 manie
                 daies
                 after
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 sought
                 neither
                 by
                 gifts
                 nor
                 golden
                 promises
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 or
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 plaine
                 vpright
                 man
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 by
                 sute
                 and
                 corruption
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 promotors
                 of
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 )
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 right
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 fauour
                 and
                 promise
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Selymus
                 his
                 fast
                 friends
                 ,
                 aduertising
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Corcutus
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 aduised
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 feared
                 ;
                 least
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 verie
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 away
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Corcutus
                 be
                 enduced
                 to
                 alter
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 perhaps
                 quite
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 course
                 before
                 well
                 set
                 for
                 his
                 most
                 readie
                 preferment
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 newes
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 attentiuely
                 waiting
                 vpon
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 resolued
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 anie
                 cost
                 in
                 corrupting
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 made
                 now
                 no
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsmen
                 commaunding
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 sceleritie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOple
                 .
                 Corcutus
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 courtiers
                 ▪
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 receiued
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 kisse
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 running
                 out
                 by
                 heaps
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ;
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 euerie
                 mans
                 mouth
                 for
                 his
                 desperat
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 welcomed
                 with
                 much
                 thundring
                 shot
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joyfull
                 acclamation
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 easily
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 hatred
                 before
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 late
                 outrage
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 quite
                 forgotten
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 before
                 his
                 other
                 brethren
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 Selymus
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 accesse
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 fell
                 prostrat
                 before
                 him
                 and
                 kissed
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 shew
                 of
                 humilitie
                 possible
                 ,
                 craued
                 of
                 him
                 pardon
                 for
                 his
                 disloialtie
                 .
                 O
                 deepe
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 and
                 traitor
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 treacherous
                 !
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 field
                 with
                 sword
                 drawn
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 prostrat
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 mounted
                 perforce
                 into
                 his
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 !
              
               
                 The
                 old
                 emperour
                 smiling
                 vpon
                 this
                 Crocodile
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 kind
                 manner
                 tooke
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 courteously
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Thy
                   faults
                   sonne
                   Selymus
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   haue
                   found
                   speedie
                   repentance
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   doe
                   the
                   more
                   willingly
                   grant
                   thee
                   pardon
                   :
                   but
                   from
                   henceforth
                   endeuour
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   who
                   hath
                   giuen
                   thee
                   a
                   notable
                   spirit
                   and
                   courage
                   ,
                   may
                   also
                   be
                   thought
                   to
                   haue
                   endued
                   thee
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   well
                   disposed
                   mind
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   martiall
                   matter
                   readie
                   worthy
                   thy
                   hardinesse
                   ,
                   wherein
                   thou
                   maiest
                   sufficiently
                   manifest
                   vnto
                   the
                   world
                   thy
                   forwardnesse
                   and
                   courage
                   :
                   there
                   when
                   time
                   serueth
                   let
                   it
                   appeare
                   .
                
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 was
                 called
                 a
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 chusing
                 of
                 a
                 Generall
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 Achomates
                 :
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 which
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 manie
                 would
                 haue
                 giuen
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 great
                 dissimulation
                 to
                 refuse
                 ,
                 making
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 his
                 brother
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 willingly
                 giue
                 place
                 ▪
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 years
                 and
                 learned
                 discretion
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 no
                 doubt
                 with
                 greater
                 authoritie
                 and
                 wisedome
                 manage
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 his
                 fathers
                 gratious
                 pardon
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 well
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 any
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 little
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Corcutus
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 reposed
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 deuises
                 in
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Selymus
                 with
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 modestie
                 contended
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 againe
                 persuaded
                 him
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 instantly
                 requested
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 that
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 without
                 anie
                 disgrace
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 giuen
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 worthy
                 chieftaine
                 
                 of
                 greater
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 .
                 So
                 Selymus
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 cunning
                 deluding
                 Corcutus
                 and
                 his
                 fauorits
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 seemeth
                 craftely
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 thing
                 he
                 most
                 desireth
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 chosen
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 before
                 instructed
                 ,
                 with
                 lowd
                 acclamations
                 saluted
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 Generall
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 lord
                 and
                 emperor
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 armes
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 anie
                 better
                 disposed
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 or
                 dissent
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 by
                 the
                 souldiours
                 thus
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 halfe
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 began
                 faintly
                 to
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 moued
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 
                 the
                 due
                 reuerence
                 and
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 yet
                 liuing
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 he
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 commending
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 cause
                 wholy
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 to
                 bind
                 them
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 faster
                 ,
                 promised
                 beside
                 the
                 particuler
                 fauors
                 he
                 ought
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 right
                 great
                 and
                 generall
                 larges
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 forthwith
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 order
                 (
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 empire
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 goodwill
                 without
                 farther
                 trouble
                 or
                 tumult
                 ,
                 be
                 forthwith
                 transferred
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 wily
                 head
                 all
                 this
                 matter
                 was
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 worthy
                 destruction
                 )
                 first
                 hammered
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 a
                 new
                 finenesse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Selymus
                 (
                 as
                 
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 )
                 had
                 threatned
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 except
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 and
                 shew
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 processe
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 comming
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 dismaied
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 who
                 awaked
                 with
                 clamour
                 and
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 was
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 roomes
                 of
                 his
                 pallace
                 )
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 this
                 most
                 vnwelcome
                 message
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Emperour
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   haue
                   in
                   their
                   counsell
                   saluted
                   Selymus
                   both
                   their
                   Generall
                   and
                   Emperour
                   :
                   which
                   their
                   choise
                   they
                   require
                   thee
                   to
                   ratifie
                   ;
                   being
                   readie
                   presently
                   to
                   breake
                   into
                   the
                   court
                   to
                   kill
                   vs
                   both
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   shalt
                   refuse
                   forthwith
                   to
                   resigne
                   the
                   empire
                   .
                   They
                   all
                   with
                   one
                   consent
                   request
                   that
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   ha●●
                   alreadie
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   another
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   farre
                   more
                   danger
                   to
                   seeke
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   alreadie
                   lost
                   ,
                   than
                   willingly
                   to
                   yeeld
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   alreadie
                   taken
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   by
                   anie
                   force
                   or
                   pollicie
                   to
                   be
                   regained
                   .
                   They
                   in
                   arms
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   ●urie
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   entred
                   into
                   rebellion
                   ,
                   thinke
                   vpon
                   some
                   greater
                   mischiefe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 troubled
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 choller
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 too
                 late
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 them
                 betraied
                 ;
                 pausing
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 in
                 fu●ie
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   
                   False
                   and
                   forsworne
                   ,
                   doe
                   you
                   thus
                   betray
                   me
                   ?
                   and
                   with
                   such
                   monstrous
                   villanie
                   requite
                   mine
                   infinit
                   bountie
                   ?
                   Why
                   doe
                   you
                   not
                   also
                   as
                   murtherers
                   take
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   expect
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   this
                   my
                   weake
                   and
                   aged
                   bodie
                   ?
                   but
                   deposing
                   your
                   iust
                   &
                   lawfull
                   soueraigne
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   in
                   post
                   hast
                   set
                   vp
                   a
                   most
                   wicked
                   and
                   gracelesse
                   man
                   to
                   raigne
                   ouer
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   much
                   good
                   doe
                   it
                   you
                   with
                   your
                   desired
                   emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   contemner
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   murtherer
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   :
                   to
                   whom
                   ●re
                   it
                   belong
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   full
                   dearely
                   pay
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   perfidious
                   dealing
                   and
                   treacherie
                   against
                   me
                   .
                   
                   And
                   he
                   himselfe
                   beginning
                   his
                   empire
                   of
                   most
                   vnnaturall
                   treason
                   ,
                   murther
                   ,
                   and
                   bloudshed
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   (
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   escape
                   the
                   heau●e
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   vndoubted
                   and
                   ●euere
                   reuenger
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   impietie
                   and
                   treason
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 with
                 Bostanges
                 and
                 Aiax
                 as
                 false
                 as
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 returning
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 souldiours
                 speaking
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 sorrow
                 and
                 indignation
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 told
                 them
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 content
                 to
                 resigne
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 appointed
                 Selymus
                 (
                 vnto
                 whom
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 had
                 alreadie
                 deliuered
                 the
                 empire
                 )
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 their
                 speech
                 was
                 generally
                 reported
                 ,
                 they
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 had
                 before
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 big
                 on
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 before
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 seeing
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 in
                 hast
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 same
                 faction
                 .
                 Whilest
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 thus
                 disorderly
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 vnruly
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 a
                 couragious
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 all
                 pomp
                 conducted
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 streetes
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 voice
                 and
                 clamour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 how
                 soeuer
                 their
                 minds
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 otherwise
                 affected
                 )
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 .
                 And
                 
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 both
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 the
                 soldiors
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 solemnely
                 sworne
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 onely
                 lord
                 and
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 greefe
                 of
                 his
                 hope
                 now
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 although
                 Selymus
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MYTILENE
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LESBOS
                 ,
                 secretly
                 embarked
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 MAGNESIA
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 of
                 late
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 thus
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 detesting
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 melancholie
                 ,
                 determined
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 were
                 thereto
                 enforced
                 by
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 himselfe
                 to
                 DIMOTICA
                 (
                 a
                 small
                 cittie
                 wholesomely
                 situated
                 in
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 bestowed
                 great
                 cost
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 fitted
                 his
                 present
                 estate
                 .
                 )
                 Wherfore
                 causing
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 treasure
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 furniture
                 to
                 be
                 trussed
                 vp
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 seruants
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 trickling
                 downe
                 his
                 aged
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 DIMOTICA
                 .
                 Selymus
                 brought
                 him
                 about
                 two
                 miles
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returning
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 tooke
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 pallace
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 seuentie
                 six
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 full
                 fourescore
                 ;
                 and
                 beside
                 his
                 old
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 sore
                 weakened
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 greefe
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 trauell
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 or
                 six
                 miles
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 constrained
                 by
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 his
                 paine
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 sometimes
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 .
                 Whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 thus
                 trauelling
                 ,
                 
                 Selymus
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 beene
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 depart
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 might
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 most
                 viper
                 like
                 before
                 his
                 going
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 to
                 depriue
                 him
                 of
                 life
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 first
                 receiued
                 life
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 cruell
                 and
                 accursed
                 nature
                 of
                 ambition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 knoweth
                 neither
                 father
                 ,
                 mother
                 ,
                 brother
                 ,
                 wife
                 ,
                 kindred
                 ,
                 or
                 friend
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 not
                 her
                 owne
                 children
                 :
                 the
                 furie
                 whereof
                 was
                 neuer
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 more
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 monstrous
                 and
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 Selymus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 readiest
                 and
                 most
                 secret
                 way
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 damnable
                 deuise
                 (
                 which
                 without
                 great
                 impietie
                 could
                 not
                 bee
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 once
                 by
                 him
                 thought
                 vpon
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 worke
                 it
                 by
                 poyson
                 :
                 
                 vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 hee
                 secretly
                 compacted
                 with
                 Hamon
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 his
                 fathers
                 cheefe
                 physition
                 ,
                 to
                 poyson
                 him
                 ;
                 promising
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 reward
                 a
                 pension
                 of
                 ten
                 duckats
                 a
                 day
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 with
                 reward
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 mischeefe
                 ;
                 hee
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 sure
                 of
                 this
                 Iew
                 (
                 prone
                 ynough
                 for
                 gaine
                 to
                 doe
                 euill
                 )
                 threatened
                 him
                 with
                 most
                 cruell
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 both
                 secretly
                 and
                 speedily
                 worke
                 this
                 feat
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 him
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 return
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 deceitfull
                 Iew
                 moued
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 reward
                 (
                 two
                 great
                 motiues
                 )
                 comming
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 very
                 weake
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 carefull
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 prepare
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 potion
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 both
                 restore
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 strengthen
                 his
                 weake
                 bodie
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 early
                 lying
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 nothing
                 mistrusting
                 his
                 old
                 physition
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 &
                 so
                 long
                 trusted
                 ,
                 said
                 hee
                 would
                 gladly
                 take
                 it
                 .
                 Early
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 commeth
                 the
                 Iew
                 with
                 the
                 deadly
                 potion
                 in
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 yet
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 chaire
                 of
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stood
                 waiting
                 vntill
                 the
                 aged
                 prince
                 should
                 of
                 himselfe
                 awake
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 still
                 sleeping
                 soundly
                 (
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 chanceth
                 when
                 men
                 sleepe
                 their
                 last
                 )
                 and
                 withall
                 somewhat
                 longer
                 than
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 Iewes
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 practise
                 ,
                 awaked
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 potion
                 was
                 almost
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 pleasure
                 then
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 doubting
                 no
                 treason
                 ,
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 :
                 whereof
                 when
                 the
                 Iew
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 sey
                 (
                 hauing
                 before
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 a
                 preseruatiue
                 against
                 that
                 poyson
                 )
                 he
                 gaue
                 it
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 drinke
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 cheerefully
                 dranke
                 it
                 vp
                 :
                 the
                 physition
                 commaunding
                 them
                 that
                 waited
                 in
                 his
                 bed-chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 on
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 well
                 couered
                 with
                 warme
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 drinke
                 vntill
                 hee
                 had
                 well
                 sweat
                 .
                 This
                 cursed
                 Iew
                 hauing
                 thus
                 poysoned
                 
                 the
                 aged
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 first
                 newes
                 thereof
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 
                 secretly
                 conuayed
                 himselfe
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 attainted
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 poyson
                 ,
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 feele
                 most
                 greeuous
                 gripings
                 in
                 his
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 paine
                 whereof
                 appeared
                 by
                 his
                 miserable
                 complaining
                 and
                 heauie
                 groning
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 which
                 torments
                 he
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1512
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 report
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 a
                 naturall
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 
                   Antonius
                   Vtrius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 serued
                 in
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 reporteth
                 ,
                 That
                 vpon
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 the
                 euident
                 tokens
                 of
                 poyson
                 were
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 treasures
                 were
                 presently
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 solemnitie
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 tombe
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 chappell
                 neer
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 built
                 for
                 
                 himselfe
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 monument
                 there
                 remaineth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 .
                 His
                 seruants
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 Selymus
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 which
                 they
                 before
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 master
                 ,
                 excepting
                 fiue
                 of
                 the
                 pages
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 lamenting
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 attired
                 themselues
                 all
                 in
                 mourning
                 apparell
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Selymus
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 ;
                 where
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 at
                 the
                 sute
                 of
                 
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 were
                 saued
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 stript
                 of
                 their
                 rich
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 vnder
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enrolled
                 for
                 common
                 souldiors
                 vnder
                 
                   Sullustares
                   Bassa
                
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 three
                 this
                 
                   Antonius
                   Vtrius
                
                 the
                 Genoway
                 (
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 )
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 ten
                 yeares
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 escaped
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Selymus
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 discomfited
                 :
                 
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 returning
                 againe
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 writ
                 the
                 historie
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 had
                 there
                 seene
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 tyrannous
                 raigne
                 of
                 Selymus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hamon
                 the
                 false
                 Iew
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 author
                 reporteth
                 )
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 some
                 great
                 reward
                 for
                 his
                 foule
                 treason
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Selymus
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 presently
                 strucke
                 off
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 exprobation
                 of
                 his
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 That
                 oportunitie
                 seruing
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 sticke
                 for
                 reward
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 against
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   Ianus
                   Vitalis
                
                 writeth
                 this
                 Elogium
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                     Dum
                     rerum
                     exquiris
                     causas
                     ,
                     &
                     dum
                     procul
                     Hunnes
                  
                   
                     Carmannos
                     ,
                     Cilices
                     ,
                     Sauromatasque
                     domas
                     :
                  
                   
                     Baiazete
                     ,
                     domi
                     proles
                     tua
                     te
                     petit
                     armis
                  
                   
                     Et
                     te
                     per
                     fraudes
                     amouet
                     imperio
                     .
                  
                   
                     Adijcit
                     inde
                     nouum
                     sceleri
                     scelus
                     ,
                     &
                     tibi
                     miscet
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Pocula
                     lethiferis
                     illita
                     graminibus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Intempestiuos
                     crudelis
                     vipera
                     foetus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Per
                     sua
                     sic
                     tandem
                     funera
                     ,
                     rupta
                     ,
                     parit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Quid
                     tutum
                     est
                     ,
                     cui
                     sint
                     ingentia
                     regna
                     tiranno
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Si
                     timeat
                     natos
                     ,
                     progeniemque
                     suam
                     ?
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Whilest
                   that
                   thou
                   Baiazethes
                   seekes
                   of
                   things
                   the
                   hidden
                   cause
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   faine
                   wouldst
                   bring
                   the
                   Hunne
                   and
                   Russe
                   vnder
                   thy
                   Turkish
                   laws
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   sonne
                   at
                   home
                   steps
                   vp
                   in
                   armes
                   against
                   thy
                   royall
                   crowne
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   false
                   treason
                   and
                   deceit
                   finds
                   meanes
                   to
                   plucke
                   thee
                   downe
                   .
                
                 
                   Whereto
                   he
                   addeth
                   mischeefe
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   straight
                   without
                   delay
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   poyson
                   strong
                   in
                   glittering
                   boule
                   ,
                   doth
                   take
                   thy
                   life
                   away
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   cruell
                   viper
                   so
                   brings
                   forth
                   her
                   foule
                   vntimely
                   brood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   eat
                   and
                   gnaw
                   her
                   bellie
                   out
                   ,
                   their
                   first
                   and
                   poysoned
                   food
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   things
                   may
                   princes
                   hold
                   for
                   safe
                   ,
                   that
                   do
                   great
                   kingdomes
                   sway
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   of
                   their
                   children
                   they
                   must
                   stand
                   in
                   dread
                   and
                   feare
                   alway
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     K.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperors
                   of
                   Germanie
                   
                     
                       Frederick
                       the
                       third
                       ,
                       Archduke
                       of
                       Austria
                       .
                       
                         1440.
                         54.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Maximilian
                       the
                       first
                       .
                       
                         1494.
                         25.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Edward
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1460.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Edward
                           the
                           fifth
                           .
                           
                             1483.
                             0.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Richard
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           
                             1483.
                             3.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           seuenth
                           .
                           
                             1485.
                             24.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           eight
                           .
                           
                             1509.
                             38.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Lewis
                           the
                           eleuenth
                           .
                           
                             1461.
                             22.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           eight
                           .
                           
                             1483.
                             14.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Lewis
                           the
                           twelfth
                           .
                           
                             1497.
                             17
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           
                             1460.
                             29.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1489.
                             25.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Xystus
                       the
                       IIII.
                       
                         1471.
                         13.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Innotentius
                       the
                       VIII
                       .
                       
                         1484.
                         8.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Alexander
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1492.
                         11.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Pius
                       the
                       III.
                       
                         1503.
                         26
                         daies
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Iulius
                       the
                       II.
                       
                         1503.
                         9.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 SELYMVS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     SELYMVS
                     PRIMVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPERATOR
                     TERTIVS
                     :
                     FLORVIT
                     AN
                     o
                     1512
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     En
                     Selymus
                     ,
                     scelere
                     ante
                     alios
                     immanior
                     omnes
                     :
                  
                   
                     In
                     patris
                     ,
                     &
                     fratrum
                     ,
                     dirigit
                     arma
                     necem
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     Persas
                     mouet
                     inde
                     ferox
                     :
                     Memphitica
                     regna
                  
                   
                     Destruit
                     :
                     &
                     Syros
                     Aethiopasque
                     domat
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hinc
                     in
                     Christicolas
                     irarum
                     effundere
                     fluctus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ipsorumque
                     imo
                     vertere
                     regna
                     parat
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cùm
                     diro
                     victus
                     prosternitur
                     vlcere
                     :
                     Christus
                  
                   
                     Scilicet
                     est
                     populi
                     portus
                     &
                     aura
                     sui
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Lo
                     Selymus
                     ,
                     in
                     crueltie
                     exceeding
                     others
                     farre
                     ,
                  
                   
                     His
                     father
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     brethren
                     both
                     ,
                     destroies
                     with
                     mortall
                     warre
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Persian
                     fiercely
                     he
                     assailes
                     :
                     and
                     conquers
                     Aegypts
                     land
                     :
                  
                   
                     The
                     Sirian
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Moo●e
                     likewise
                     ,
                     he
                     tam'd
                     with
                     mightie
                     hand
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     purposing
                     in
                     his
                     mad
                     mood
                     ,
                     the
                     Christians
                     to
                     confound
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     the
                     memoriall
                     of
                     their
                     name
                     to
                     roote
                     from
                     off
                     the
                     ground
                     ;
                  
                   
                     A
                     loathsome
                     Canker
                     eat
                     him
                     vp
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     end
                     :
                  
                   
                     Christ
                     is
                     to
                     his
                     the
                     safest
                     port
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     will
                     them
                     defend
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 SELYMVS
                 ,
                 FIRST
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 THE
                 THIRD
                 AND
                 MOST
                 WARLIKE
                 EMPEROVR
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 by
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 hauing
                 depriued
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 fully
                 possessed
                 
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 first
                 tooke
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 treasures
                 which
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 and
                 emperors
                 his
                 auncestors
                 had
                 before
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 heaped
                 vp
                 in
                 great
                 aboundance
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 hee
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 two
                 millions
                 of
                 duckets
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 thankfulnesse
                 towards
                 them
                 augmented
                 their
                 daily
                 wages
                 ,
                 allowing
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 horseman
                 four
                 aspers
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 euerie
                 footman
                 two
                 ,
                 aboue
                 their
                 wonted
                 allowance
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 exceeding
                 bountie
                 ,
                 he
                 greatly
                 assured
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 vnto
                 his
                 onely
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 :
                 and
                 marching
                 into
                 GALATIA
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 oppressed
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 vnderstanding
                 before
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 withall
                 wisely
                 considering
                 how
                 vnable
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 fled
                 before
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 vpon
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 taking
                 vp
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 aid
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 yea
                 euen
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 but
                 of
                 small
                 abilitie
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 him
                 meere
                 strangers
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 hee
                 might
                 in
                 best
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 prouide
                 such
                 strength
                 as
                 might
                 serue
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 ASIA
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 spent
                 that
                 sommer
                 without
                 doing
                 anie
                 thing
                 worth
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 winter
                 in
                 that
                 cold
                 country
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 deepe
                 snowes
                 and
                 extreame
                 cold
                 there
                 vsually
                 falling
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 go
                 farther
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Achomates
                 flying
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 and
                 mountaine
                 to
                 mountaine
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 surprised
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 downe
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 resolued
                 to
                 winter
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 being
                 wholy
                 bent
                 against
                 Achomates
                 his
                 competitor
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 continued
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 before
                 concluded
                 with
                 Vladislaus
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 Sigismundus
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 And
                 thinking
                 no
                 care
                 (
                 no
                 not
                 of
                 children
                 )
                 superfluous
                 which
                 might
                 concerne
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 fiue
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 sons
                 ,
                 Orchanes
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Alem
                   Schach
                   ;
                   Mahometes
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Tzihan
                   Schach
                   ;
                   Orchanes
                   ,
                   Emirsa
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 Musa
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Mahometes
                 ;
                 all
                 young
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 of
                 yeares
                 betwixt
                 sixteene
                 and
                 twentie
                 ,
                 excepting
                 Musa
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 past
                 seauen
                 yeares
                 old
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 (
                 whom
                 his
                 vncle
                 Achomates
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 at
                 LARENDA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 againe
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 )
                 being
                 about
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 rare
                 feature
                 and
                 princely
                 courage
                 accounted
                 the
                 paragon
                 and
                 beautie
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Othoman
                 family
                 :
                 Which
                 great
                 perfection
                 as
                 it
                 woon
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 it
                 hasten
                 his
                 speedie
                 death
                 ;
                 onely
                 Selymus
                 his
                 cruell
                 vnckle
                 enuying
                 him
                 life
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 these
                 poore
                 innocents
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 doctors
                 and
                 lawyers
                 ,
                 demaunding
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 better
                 that
                 some
                 fiue
                 ,
                 eight
                 ,
                 or
                 ten
                 persons
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 should
                 with
                 great
                 effusion
                 of
                 bloud
                 be
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 destrustion
                 ?
                 Who
                 although
                 they
                 well
                 perceiued
                 whereunto
                 that
                 bloudie
                 question
                 tended
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 displeasure
                 they
                 all
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 such
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 should
                 perish
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 should
                 by
                 ciuile
                 warre
                 and
                 discord
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 confusion
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 generall
                 calamitie
                 those
                 few
                 must
                 also
                 of
                 necessitie
                 perish
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Vpon
                 colour
                 of
                 this
                 answere
                 and
                 the
                 necessitie
                 pretended
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                 these
                 his
                 nephewes
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 fiue
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 most
                 cruelly
                 strangled
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 with
                 a
                 penknife
                 slew
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bloudie
                 executioners
                 sent
                 into
                 his
                 chamber
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 wounded
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 downe
                 for
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Selymus
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 chamber
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 an
                 eyewitnesse
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 bound
                 the
                 poore
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 strangled
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 were
                 buried
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 amongst
                 their
                 auncestours
                 .
                 The
                 crueltie
                 of
                 this
                 fact
                 wonderfully
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 many
                 euen
                 of
                 his
                 martiall
                 men
                 filled
                 with
                 secret
                 indignation
                 ,
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 absented
                 themselues
                 from
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 shunning
                 his
                 sight
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 some
                 fierce
                 or
                 raging
                 lyon
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 nephewes
                 of
                 old
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 onely
                 Amurat
                 and
                 Aladin
                 (
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Achomates
                 )
                 yet
                 remained
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 surprise
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 children
                 ;
                 hauing
                 then
                 left
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 but
                 them
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 vpon
                 whom
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 further
                 crueltie
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 young
                 princes
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 recouered
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Sommer
                 before
                 expulsed
                 by
                 their
                 vncle
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Achomates
                 their
                 father
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 .
                 Selymus
                 fully
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 their
                 destruction
                 ,
                 sent
                 Vfegi
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 great
                 journies
                 trauelling
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 come
                 vpon
                 these
                 two
                 young
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 altogither
                 vnprouided
                 and
                 as
                 then
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 danger
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 
                 his
                 light
                 horsmen
                 easily
                 preuent
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 was
                 neither
                 well
                 walled
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 then
                 furnished
                 with
                 any
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 for
                 defence
                 therof
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 Achomates
                 himselfe
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 absent
                 ,
                 busied
                 in
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 CARAMANNIA
                 .
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 especiall
                 meanes
                 Selymus
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 empire
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 being
                 priuie
                 vnto
                 his
                 wicked
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 mind
                 altogither
                 alienated
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 detesting
                 his
                 most
                 execrable
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 vnworthy
                 death
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 bloud
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 young
                 princes
                 his
                 nephewes
                 by
                 him
                 shed
                 without
                 all
                 pitie
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 compassion
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 whereinto
                 these
                 two
                 brethren
                 were
                 now
                 like
                 also
                 to
                 fall
                 ;
                 by
                 secret
                 and
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 gaue
                 them
                 warning
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 entended
                 against
                 
                 them
                 .
                 Who
                 vpon
                 such
                 knowledge
                 giuen
                 ,
                 presently
                 aduertised
                 Achomates
                 their
                 father
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 secret
                 ambush
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 intercepting
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 within
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 towards
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 fell
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Achomates
                 following
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 so
                 shut
                 him
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 captaines
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 committed
                 to
                 safe
                 custodie
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 Achomates
                 souldiors
                 scoffing
                 at
                 the
                 prisoners
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 (
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 haue
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 counsels
                 in
                 court
                 kept
                 secret
                 )
                 boasting
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 not
                 
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 inward
                 with
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 the
                 better
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 suffer
                 the
                 cruell
                 beast
                 to
                 rage
                 further
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 Selymus
                 his
                 souldiours
                 reported
                 againe
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 raunsomed
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 But
                 Vfegi
                 the
                 Bassa
                 lying
                 still
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 gaue
                 
                 Selymus
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 trusted
                 ,
                 had
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 of
                 late
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 him
                 dead
                 (
                 whose
                 desert
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 requite
                 )
                 caused
                 him
                 vpon
                 this
                 accusation
                 without
                 farther
                 triall
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 strangled
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 werein
                 scorne
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 felicitie
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 street
                 for
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 shamefull
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 traiterous
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 commaunded
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 riches
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 themselues
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 lieth
                 as
                 a
                 dead
                 dog
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 daring
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 cast
                 earth
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 rare
                 spectacle
                 of
                 the
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 worldly
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 worthy
                 example
                 of
                 disloialtie
                 .
                 But
                 Achomates
                 hearing
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 executed
                 
                   Vfegi
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 curteous
                 nature
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 thirsting
                 after
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 and
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 vsurped
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 neuer
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 sufficiently
                 assured
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 breathed
                 :
                 began
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 to
                 deuise
                 with
                 himselfe
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 first
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 brother
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 liued
                 at
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 wholy
                 to
                 the
                 studie
                 of
                 philosophie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 (
                 seduced
                 with
                 ambition
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 euill
                 time
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 forsaken
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 retiring
                 himselfe
                 thereto
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 greatest
                 contentment
                 ,
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 quiet
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 attempting
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 his
                 cruell
                 brother
                 vsurping
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Selymus
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 this
                 harmelesse
                 prince
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 commaunded
                 his
                 captaines
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 often
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 within
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 inroad
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 these
                 horsemen
                 
                   Antonius
                   Maenauinus
                
                 a
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 reporteth
                 of
                 himselfe
                 )
                 was
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 the
                 way
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 who
                 thought
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 marched
                 directly
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ;
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 perceiue
                 by
                 the
                 contrarie
                 course
                 they
                 held
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 LYDIA
                 and
                 IONIA
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 valiant
                 souldiour
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 
                 sometime
                 serued
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 in
                 Corcutus
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 by
                 diuers
                 circumstances
                 gathering
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 secretly
                 conuaied
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 excellently
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 MAGNESIA
                 and
                 gaue
                 Corcutus
                 warning
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Corcutus
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 richly
                 rewarded
                 the
                 messenger
                 ;
                 and
                 leauing
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 passage
                 either
                 into
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 Corcutus
                 was
                 departed
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 came
                 Selymus
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 MAGNESIA
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 Corcutus
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 cruell
                 torments
                 examined
                 all
                 his
                 brothers
                 seruants
                 &
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 hid
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 got
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 warning
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 by
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 soldiour
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thereupon
                 fled
                 ;
                 but
                 whither
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Selymus
                 staied
                 there
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 caused
                 diligent
                 search
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 for
                 to
                 haue
                 apprehended
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 after
                 much
                 search
                 he
                 could
                 heare
                 no
                 tidings
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 brothers
                 treasure
                 and
                 rich
                 furniture
                 to
                 be
                 trussed
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 sea
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 So
                 leauing
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 thence
                 :
                 verily
                 supposing
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 fled
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 
                   Bostanges
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 lying
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 Corcutus
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 escaping
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 hide
                 himselfe
                 
                 in
                 a
                 caue
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 SMYRNA
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 the
                 fleet
                 would
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 some
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 escape
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 feare
                 most
                 miserably
                 liued
                 with
                 countrie
                 crabs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 wild
                 fruit
                 (
                 a
                 poore
                 diet
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 state
                 )
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 extreame
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 man
                 for
                 reliefe
                 to
                 a
                 poore
                 sheepheards
                 cottage
                 therby
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 country
                 peasant
                 discouered
                 
                 to
                 Cassumes
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 diligence
                 sought
                 after
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 tyrant
                 his
                 brother
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 .
              
               
                 Right
                 welcome
                 to
                 Selymus
                 was
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 within
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 of
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 Kirengen-ogli
                 (
                 who
                 of
                 his
                 squint
                 looke
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Chior
                   Zeinall
                
                 )
                 to
                 strangle
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 captaine
                 comming
                 to
                 Corcutus
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 awaking
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 his
                 heauie
                 message
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 executed
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 presently
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Corcutus
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 with
                 these
                 heauie
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 captaine
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 vntill
                 hee
                 might
                 write
                 a
                 few
                 short
                 lines
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 .
                 Which
                 poore
                 request
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 pen
                 and
                 paper
                 ,
                 and
                 readily
                 in
                 Turkish
                 verse
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 all
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 studie
                 )
                 reproued
                 
                 his
                 brother
                 of
                 most
                 horrible
                 crueltie
                 ;
                 vpbraiding
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 most
                 disloially
                 thrust
                 his
                 father
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 depriued
                 him
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 content
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 tyrannously
                 slaine
                 his
                 brothers
                 children
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 like
                 an
                 vnmercifull
                 wretch
                 thirsted
                 after
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 bloud
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Achomates
                 his
                 brethren
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 concluding
                 his
                 letters
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 bitter
                 curse
                 ,
                 he
                 besought
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 him
                 just
                 reuenge
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 by
                 him
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 spilt
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 much
                 written
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 .
                 So
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 delay
                 he
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tyrants
                 commaund
                 presently
                 strangled
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 he
                 vncouered
                 the
                 face
                 therof
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 a
                 paper
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 tooke
                 
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 cruell
                 nature
                 and
                 stony
                 heart
                 )
                 he
                 burst
                 out
                 into
                 teares
                 ;
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 neuer
                 so
                 much
                 grieued
                 or
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 mans
                 death
                 as
                 with
                 his
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 generall
                 mourning
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 princely
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 his
                 bodie
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 fifteene
                 of
                 those
                 diligent
                 searchers
                 who
                 first
                 found
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 heads
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 be
                 flung
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 by
                 any
                 extremitie
                 driuen
                 to
                 flie
                 and
                 hide
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 brother
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 remained
                 none
                 aliue
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 cruel
                 tyrants
                 thoughts
                 but
                 only
                 Achomates
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 sons
                 :
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 letters
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 assured
                 him
                 that
                 Selymus
                 
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 be
                 easily
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 come
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 as
                 one
                 hated
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 danger
                 tell
                 what
                 he
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 willed
                 him
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 milder
                 weather
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Selymus
                 should
                 call
                 togither
                 his
                 dispersed
                 forces
                 :
                 God
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 offer
                 vnto
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 and
                 means
                 to
                 doe
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 thereon
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 now
                 by
                 celeritie
                 &
                 courage
                 to
                 seeke
                 to
                 better
                 his
                 euill
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 Sommer
                 were
                 once
                 come
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 either
                 gaine
                 the
                 victory
                 by
                 plain
                 battel
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 get
                 him
                 packing
                 out
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 and
                 all
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 .
              
               
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 promised
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 better
                 successe
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 new
                 supply
                 of
                 horsemen
                 he
                 had
                 procured
                 from
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 generally
                 hated
                 for
                 his
                 late
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 be
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 yeelded
                 to
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 many
                 pleasing
                 words
                 set
                 before
                 his
                 eies
                 glorious
                 things
                 ,
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 ,
                 but
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 GALATIA
                 with
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 hauing
                 for
                 hast
                 left
                 his
                 footmen
                 by
                 easie
                 marches
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 Selymus
                 aduertised
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 whiles
                 he
                 is
                 leuying
                 other
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 respecting
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ;
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 fauoured
                 his
                 attempts
                 ,
                 did
                 then
                 also
                 auert
                 the
                 danger
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 vnfaithfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 open
                 way
                 to
                 victorie
                 .
                 For
                 Achomates
                 secret
                 friends
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 Selymus
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 continuing
                 firme
                 in
                 their
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 earnestly
                 by
                 letters
                 persuade
                 him
                 (
                 being
                 alreadie
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 PAPHLAGONIA
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 Selymus
                 his
                 forces
                 were
                 come
                 together
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 and
                 diligence
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 preparation
                 hee
                 could
                 possibly
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 all
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 before
                 hee
                 were
                 prouided
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 being
                 by
                 chance
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 gaue
                 Selymus
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 purpose
                 and
                 comming
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 treason
                 entended
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 seruants
                 :
                 wherefore
                 executing
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 writ
                 those
                 letters
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 their
                 names
                 caused
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 to
                 come
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Selymus
                 might
                 easily
                 bee
                 oppressed
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 if
                 Achomates
                 would
                 with
                 speed
                 but
                 come
                 &
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourites
                 :
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 would
                 raise
                 a
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddain
                 kill
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 vnaduisedly
                 going
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 so
                 written
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 signed
                 with
                 the
                 seales
                 of
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 executed
                 ,
                 &
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 cunningly
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 who
                 giuing
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 presuming
                 much
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 doubted
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 easily
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountain
                 HORMINIVS
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 bank
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Parthemius
                 .
                 Selymus
                 also
                 departed
                 from
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 into
                 his
                 armie
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 )
                 sent
                 before
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 &
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 not
                 knowing
                 as
                 yet
                 where
                 Achomates
                 lay
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 what
                 force
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 being
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 with
                 other
                 eight
                 thousand
                 which
                 were
                 le●t
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 backe
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 losse
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 Selymus
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 or
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 marched
                 on
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Elata
                 ,
                 which
                 runneth
                 directly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 HORMINIVS
                 into
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 watering
                 most
                 large
                 fields
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 land
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 Achomates
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 be
                 euery
                 way
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 being
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 his
                 friends
                 in
                 Selymus
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 vainely
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 yet
                 liuing
                 )
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 battaile
                 doe
                 some
                 notable
                 matter
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 victorie
                 would
                 follow
                 his
                 just
                 quarrell
                 ;
                 resolued
                 neither
                 to
                 retire
                 backe
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 The
                 riuer
                 was
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 campes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 both
                 armies
                 certainely
                 discouered
                 :
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 Achomates
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 offered
                 a
                 safe
                 retreat
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 )
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 fatall
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 be
                 persuaded
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 )
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 carried
                 headlong
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 )
                 by
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 to
                 his
                 fatall
                 destruction
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 after
                 ensued
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Elata
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 generall
                 commaundement
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 should
                 bee
                 readie
                 for
                 battaile
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 wood
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 placed
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 in
                 ambush
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Canoglis
                 his
                 wiues
                 brother
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 young
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 from
                 TAVRICA
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 with
                 a
                 chosen
                 companie
                 of
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 :
                 vnto
                 him
                 Selymus
                 gaue
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 joyned
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 vpon
                 the
                 backe
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 open
                 field
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 placing
                 his
                 horsemen
                 in
                 two
                 wings
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 spearemen
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 archers
                 and
                 carbines
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 stood
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 otherside
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 hauing
                 no
                 footmen
                 ,
                 deuided
                 his
                 horsemen
                 into
                 two
                 wings
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 both
                 armies
                 stood
                 thus
                 raunged
                 ,
                 expecting
                 but
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 a
                 messenger
                 came
                 from
                 Achomates
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 offering
                 in
                 his
                 masters
                 name
                 ,
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 equitie
                 of
                 their
                 quarrell
                 
                 in
                 plaine
                 combat
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 tooke
                 both
                 God
                 &
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 bloud
                 to
                 be
                 shed
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 he
                 :
                 whereunto
                 Selymus
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 quarrell
                 at
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Achomates
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 not
                 his
                 soldiors
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 safetie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 that
                 answere
                 returned
                 the
                 messenger
                 
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 reward
                 a
                 thousand
                 aspers
                 .
              
               
                 Achomates
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 answere
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 charged
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 handie
                 blowes
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 well
                 armed
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 requested
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 formost
                 rankes
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 valour
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 backe
                 vpon
                 their
                 fellows
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Selymus
                 beholding
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 brought
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 pistols
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 enforced
                 Achomates
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Achomates
                 himselfe
                 carefully
                 attending
                 euery
                 danger
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 fortune
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 fresh
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 valour
                 the
                 battell
                 before
                 declining
                 was
                 againe
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 made
                 doubtfull
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 bearing
                 all
                 downe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Canoglis
                 with
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 ambush
                 ,
                 came
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 outcries
                 caused
                 their
                 enemies
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 heat
                 of
                 their
                 fight
                 to
                 turne
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 footmen
                 standing
                 close
                 together
                 assailed
                 them
                 afront
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horsemen
                 whom
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 now
                 moued
                 with
                 shame
                 ,
                 were
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Achomates
                 his
                 small
                 armie
                 was
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 assailed
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 his
                 ensignes
                 being
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Where
                 Achomates
                 hauing
                 lost
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 seeking
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 fell
                 with
                 his
                 
                 horse
                 into
                 a
                 ditch
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 raine
                 falling
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 filled
                 with
                 water
                 and
                 myre
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 knowne
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 so
                 much
                 fauour
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 as
                 to
                 bee
                 presently
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 reserued
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 cruell
                 brother
                 .
                 Selymus
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 ,
                 sent
                 Kirengen
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 squint-eyed
                 captain
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 strangled
                 Corcutus
                 )
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 bow
                 string
                 strangled
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 forthwith
                 brought
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 in
                 royall
                 manner
                 buried
                 with
                 his
                 ancestours
                 in
                 PRVSA
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 
                   Amurat
                   ,
                   Achomates
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 (
                 who
                 serred
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 againe
                 made
                 themselues
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 after
                 good
                 
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 both
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 :
                 but
                 Aladin
                 the
                 younger
                 brother
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 in
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 
                   Campson
                   Gaurus
                
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 and
                 with
                 little
                 trouble
                 brought
                 all
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 plague
                 was
                 hot
                 there
                 ,
                 hee
                 changed
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 and
                 so
                 trauelling
                 through
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 following
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 when
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 was
                 ceased
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 had
                 there
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 plague
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 whose
                 fame
                 had
                 then
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 Amurat
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 distressed
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 &
                 now
                 glad
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 strange
                 countries
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 heauie
                 countenance
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 by
                 words
                 ,
                 expressed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 short
                 strained
                 speech
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 cousins
                 ,
                 all
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 beene
                 cruelly
                 murdered
                 by
                 the
                 vnmercifull
                 tyrant
                 Selymus
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 like
                 furie
                 sought
                 also
                 after
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 remainders
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 glad
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 into
                 
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 moued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 deeming
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 well
                 beseeming
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 fame
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 poore
                 exiled
                 prince
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 releefe
                 ,
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 aid
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 thereof
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 
                 gaue
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 daughters
                 in
                 marriage
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Selymus
                 for
                 his
                 tyrannie
                 become
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 miscarie
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 tyrants
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 )
                 that
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 sore
                 shaken
                 with
                 his
                 vnnaturall
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 this
                 poore
                 prince
                 Amurat
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 inuade
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 stirre
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 mourning
                 for
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 once
                 reuolt
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 crueltie
                 and
                 shamefull
                 murthers
                 had
                 worthely
                 deserued
                 to
                 bee
                 hated
                 together
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 Hysmaell
                 furnished
                 Amurat
                 his
                 new
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Euphrates
                 at
                 ARSENGA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 how
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 were
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 cheefetaine
                 amongst
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 moe
                 ,
                 with
                 charge
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 still
                 follow
                 Amurat
                 within
                 one
                 dayes
                 journey
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 power
                 stayed
                 behind
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 doubting
                 to
                 want
                 victuall
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 led
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 through
                 those
                 vast
                 barren
                 and
                 desolate
                 places
                 ,
                 whereby
                 hee
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 passe
                 .
              
               
                 Amurat
                 marching
                 through
                 the
                 lesser
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 had
                 diuers
                 townes
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 
                 some
                 others
                 hee
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 either
                 sacked
                 or
                 els
                 quite
                 rased
                 ;
                 and
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 
                 of
                 the
                 prouince
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 submitting
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 gone
                 directly
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Chendemus
                 (
                 an
                 old
                 warlike
                 captain
                 )
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 had
                 left
                 for
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 at
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 come
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 called
                 SIVAS
                 .
                 This
                 Chendemus
                 had
                 also
                 long
                 before
                 aduertised
                 Selymus
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 preparation
                 and
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 learned
                 by
                 his
                 ●●pials
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 news
                 Selymus
                 came
                 presently
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunding
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 leuied
                 thereabout
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 common
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 Amurat
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 such
                 prisoners
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 aduertisement
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 fought
                 with
                 Chendemus
                 ,
                 yet
                 doubting
                 that
                 if
                 Selymus
                 
                 should
                 with
                 his
                 wonted
                 celeritie
                 come
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 entangled
                 in
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 .
                 But
                 Selymus
                 who
                 all
                 that
                 yeare
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 haughtie
                 thoughts
                 been
                 plotting
                 some
                 such
                 notable
                 exploit
                 as
                 were
                 worthie
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 doubt
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 inuade
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 or
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 sore
                 shaken
                 with
                 ciuile
                 wars
                 :
                 hauing
                 now
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 occasion
                 giuen
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 )
                 conuerted
                 himselfe
                 wholly
                 vnto
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thirtie
                 dayes
                 march
                 came
                 to
                 ARSENGA
                 .
                 Where
                 joyning
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 Chendemus
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 hauing
                 ha●ried
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 were
                 againe
                 retired
                 ;
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 greefe
                 of
                 the
                 injurie
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 hee
                 resolued
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 them
                 foot
                 by
                 foot
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 forthwith
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 
                 prouince
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 this
                 notable
                 expedition
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 counsell
                 propounded
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 best
                 knowledge
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 were
                 great
                 and
                 many
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 good
                 hap
                 and
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 afterwards
                 ouercame
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 souldiours
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 alreadie
                 marched
                 by
                 land
                 out
                 of
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 in
                 this
                 long
                 expedition
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 new
                 labours
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 sharpe
                 and
                 pinching
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 huge
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 vehement
                 and
                 scortching
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 with
                 extreame
                 thirst
                 ,
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 desperat
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 their
                 retreat
                 spoyling
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 had
                 vtterly
                 destroyed
                 all
                 that
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 leaue
                 nothing
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 pursue
                 them
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 stood
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 pettie
                 princes
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 friendship
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 would
                 faile
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 battaile
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 releeued
                 with
                 
                 victuals
                 from
                 the
                 Armenians
                 :
                 and
                 Aladeules
                 forces
                 then
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 were
                 neither
                 for
                 number
                 nor
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 with
                 castles
                 commodiously
                 placed
                 and
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 straits
                 ,
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 entrances
                 ,
                 which
                 led
                 out
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 mountaine
                 countries
                 were
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 kingdome
                 stretched
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 called
                 SCUDRISC●
                 neere
                 vnto
                 PONTVS
                 ,
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 vnto
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 which
                 diuideth
                 CILICIA
                 from
                 SYRIA
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 old
                 Chendemus
                 viceroy
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 greatest
                 credit
                 fauour
                 and
                 authoritie
                 with
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 Europeian
                 souldiours
                 alreadie
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 dissuade
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 dangerous
                 expedition
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   (
                   most
                   mightie
                   and
                   inuincible
                   emperor
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   Persians
                   are
                   fled
                   for
                   feare
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   retired
                   before
                   they
                   set
                   eye
                   vpon
                   vs
                   their
                   enemies
                   :
                   
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   finenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   plainly
                   go
                   about
                   to
                   entrap
                   vs
                   ,
                   whiles
                   they
                   by
                   flight
                   make
                   a
                   false
                   semblant
                   of
                   feare
                   .
                   Know
                   we
                   not
                   what
                   cunning
                   heads
                   ,
                   what
                   able
                   bodies
                   PERSIA
                   breedeth
                   ?
                   will
                   they
                   feare
                   the
                   naked
                   Turkish
                   light
                   horseman
                   or
                   archer
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   their
                   couragious
                   barbed
                   horses
                   and
                   themselues
                   strongly
                   armed
                   ,
                   feared
                   not
                   the
                   Scythian
                   shot
                   ?
                   or
                   (
                   if
                   that
                   be
                   too
                   little
                   )
                   which
                   by
                   their
                   valour
                   haue
                   vanquished
                   so
                   manie
                   nations
                   ,
                   and
                   gained
                   vnto
                   their
                   king
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   large
                   an
                   empire
                   ?
                   Thinke
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   haue
                   either
                   greater
                   or
                   better
                   
                   forces
                   than
                   had
                   long
                   ago
                   Cassumes
                   your
                   vncle
                   ?
                   or
                   great
                   Mahomet
                   your
                   grandfather
                   ?
                   who
                   diuers
                   times
                   proouing
                   their
                   forces
                   vpon
                   this
                   enemie
                   ,
                   were
                   more
                   than
                   once
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   worst
                   ,
                   I
                   my selfe
                   th●n
                   seruing
                   in
                   their
                   campes
                   neere
                   vnto
                   TRAPEZONDE
                   and
                   the
                   mountaines
                   of
                   NICOPOLIS
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   denie
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   ordinance
                   which
                   you
                   carrie
                   with
                   you
                   may
                   stand
                   you
                   in
                   great
                   stead
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   sit
                   place
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   bestow
                   so
                   many
                   field
                   pieces
                   in
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   scorched
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   frozen
                   and
                   abrupt
                   mountaines
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   vast
                   and
                   solitarie
                   plaines
                   beyond
                   them
                   ,
                   terrifie
                   me
                   ,
                   whom
                   all
                   the
                   armed
                   forces
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   great
                   aduantage
                   could
                   not
                   dismay
                   .
                   You
                   must
                   fight
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   with
                   your
                   valiant
                   enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   difficulties
                   of
                   nature
                   also
                   .
                   Neither
                   may
                   your
                   maiestie
                   giue
                   any
                   credit
                   to
                   the
                   Armenians
                   ,
                   or
                   Aladeules
                   ,
                   princes
                   of
                   most
                   doubtfull
                   faith
                   ;
                   although
                   at
                   your
                   first
                   setting
                   forward
                   ,
                   they
                   shew
                   a
                   faire
                   face
                   and
                   seeme
                   neuer
                   so
                   friendly
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   but
                   expect
                   and
                   await
                   some
                   fit
                   occasion
                   to
                   
                   take
                   you
                   at
                   an
                   aduantage
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   set
                   vpon
                   you
                   when
                   you
                   least
                   feare
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   admit
                   you
                   were
                   assured
                   of
                   victorie
                   ,
                   ô
                   with
                   how
                   much
                   warme
                   bloud
                   of
                   your
                   best
                   souldiors
                   shall
                   you
                   buy
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                   with
                   what
                   other
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   other
                   forces
                   will
                   you
                   defend
                   GRaeCIA
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Christian
                   kings
                   hearing
                   that
                   you
                   ●or
                   enlarging
                   your
                   empire
                   ,
                   or
                   desire
                   of
                   fame
                   being
                   gone
                   into
                   the
                   farthest
                   part
                   of
                   ARMENIA
                   ,
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   inuade
                   you
                   ?
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   wisedome
                   with
                   safetie
                   to
                   defend
                   your
                   owne
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   danger
                   to
                   seeke
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   other
                   mens
                   ;
                   if
                   princes
                   of
                   greatest
                   pollicie
                   haue
                   reposed
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   their
                   victories
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   safetie
                   and
                   preseruation
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   souldiours
                   :
                   spare
                   to
                   obiect
                   your selfe
                   and
                   your
                   armie
                   to
                   most
                   manifest
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   vnaduisedly
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   at
                   once
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   good
                   fortune
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   a
                   most
                   tickle
                   and
                   vnconstant
                   mistresse
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   shall
                   but
                   once
                   dally
                   with
                   your
                   dangerous
                   attempts
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   through
                   
                   your
                   rashnesse
                   in
                   farre
                   shorter
                   space
                   tumble
                   downe
                   headlong
                   from
                   the
                   type
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   maiestie
                   ,
                   than
                   you
                   haue
                   thereunto
                   a
                   while
                   agoe
                   by
                   your
                   rare
                   vertues
                   worthely
                   aspired
                   .
                
              
               
                 Selymus
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 fierce
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 he
                 haue
                 all
                 things
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 deuise
                 and
                 direction
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 moued
                 with
                 this
                 speech
                 of
                 so
                 graue
                 a
                 counsellor
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 commander
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 danger
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 fume
                 ,
                 refuting
                 some
                 little
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 Chendemus
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 counsell
                 ;
                 protesting
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 entended
                 purpose
                 ,
                 hap
                 what
                 hap
                 should
                 ,
                 from
                 friend
                 or
                 so
                 :
                 although
                 that
                 old
                 fellow
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 so
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 to
                 die
                 an
                 honourable
                 death
                 .
                 Which
                 Selymus
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 others
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 accustomed
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 which
                 enuied
                 at
                 the
                 glorie
                 and
                 wealth
                 of
                 old
                 Chendemus
                 ,
                 tooke
                 hold
                 vpon
                 those
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 inuincible
                 fortune
                 ;
                 made
                 easie
                 matters
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 words
                 labored
                 to
                 extenuat
                 
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 graue
                 Bassa
                 had
                 before
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 prowesse
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 discredit
                 Chendemus
                 ,
                 saying
                 ▪
                 That
                 he
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 martiall
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 knowne
                 resolution
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 most
                 warlike
                 actions
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 said
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 distrust
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 most
                 honourable
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ;
                 being
                 before
                 loded
                 with
                 Amurat
                 his
                 great
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gold
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 they
                 wished
                 him
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 slie
                 old
                 Fox
                 his
                 wiles
                 and
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 expedition
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 boldly
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 his
                 souldiours
                 would
                 refuse
                 any
                 danger
                 or
                 labour
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 courage
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 vndertake
                 the
                 most
                 desperat
                 difficulties
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 into
                 those
                 farre
                 countries
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 their
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 and
                 valiant
                 acts
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 their
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 themselues
                 comparable
                 to
                 his
                 Macedonians
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 worke
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 faithfull
                 counsellour
                 without
                 all
                 recure
                 ,
                 these
                 false
                 flatterers
                 suborned
                 bold
                 faced
                 accusers
                 ,
                 who
                 falsely
                 and
                 shamefully
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 from
                 Amurat
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 therefore
                 in
                 time
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 robbers
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 calamities
                 hapned
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 prouince
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 pretended
                 causes
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 commaunded
                 Chendemus
                 without
                 farther
                 hearing
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 deed
                 to
                 terrifie
                 others
                 from
                 like
                 libertie
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 deeme
                 those
                 deuises
                 and
                 counsels
                 as
                 most
                 excellent
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 should
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 diuine
                 inspiration
                 find
                 out
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 them
                 without
                 contradiction
                 .
                 The
                 sudden
                 death
                 of
                 
                 this
                 most
                 faithfull
                 counsellour
                 Chendemus
                 ,
                 strucke
                 an
                 exceeding
                 feare
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 personage
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 fauour
                 and
                 credit
                 with
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 hearing
                 executed
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 knowne
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 prowesse
                 and
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 stood
                 fast
                 on
                 Selymus
                 side
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 Selymus
                 by
                 nature
                 cruell
                 ,
                 and
                 suspitious
                 euen
                 of
                 trifles
                 ,
                 would
                 with
                 like
                 tyrannie
                 not
                 spare
                 men
                 of
                 meaner
                 calling
                 ,
                 which
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 deerest
                 and
                 most
                 auntient
                 friends
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 marching
                 from
                 ARSENGA
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Armenian
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 he
                 requested
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 those
                 nations
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 armes
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 Great
                 :
                 promising
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 wars
                 were
                 happely
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 g●ue
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 such
                 territorie
                 as
                 should
                 chance
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 aid
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 poore
                 kings
                 ,
                 which
                 hated
                 both
                 Hysmaell
                 and
                 Selymus
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 they
                 daily
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 commonly
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 weakest
                 goeth
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 )
                 craftely
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 openly
                 shew
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 answered
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 kingdomes
                 .
                 Not
                 meaning
                 in
                 that
                 doubtfull
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 beare
                 themselues
                 as
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 either
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 princes
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 just
                 grieuances
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 or
                 worthy
                 to
                 determine
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 without
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 in
                 peaceable
                 manner
                 passe
                 through
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 giue
                 free
                 passage
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 were
                 entred
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuall
                 as
                 their
                 bare
                 countries
                 could
                 affoord
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 thus
                 deceiued
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 first
                 hope
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 those
                 poore
                 kings
                 would
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 either
                 for
                 loue
                 or
                 feare
                 haue
                 beene
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 seruice
                 they
                 could
                 )
                 dissembled
                 his
                 griefe
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 wholy
                 bent
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 :
                 fearing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 word
                 or
                 deed
                 offend
                 those
                 neuter
                 princes
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 his
                 most
                 assured
                 &
                 vndoubted
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 passing
                 the
                 mountains
                 called
                 SCODRISCI
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 mountaines
                 called
                 MOSCHII
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 famous
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 with
                 his
                 mightie
                 streame
                 and
                 hugie
                 broken
                 bankes
                 seperateth
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 with
                 perpetuall
                 steepe
                 ridges
                 runneth
                 into
                 IB●RIA
                 and
                 CHOLCHIS
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 discouereth
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 Here
                 Selymus
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 marching
                 alongst
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 departed
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 lacke
                 water
                 in
                 that
                 hoat
                 and
                 drie
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 directly
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 vpon
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 
                 mountaine
                 PERTARDO
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 famous
                 by
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 notable
                 
                 riuers
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 fertilitie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 people
                 called
                 LEPRVS
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 fruitfull
                 :
                 for
                 Euphrates
                 and
                 Araxis
                 there
                 running
                 out
                 of
                 two
                 diuerse
                 and
                 contrarie
                 marshes
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 armes
                 ,
                 water
                 and
                 enrich
                 that
                 champaine
                 and
                 drie
                 country
                 .
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 made
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 able
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 report
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 afraid
                 ,
                 stayed
                 and
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 scouts
                 euery
                 way
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 they
                 could
                 intercept
                 some
                 which
                 might
                 giue
                 him
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 their
                 king
                 had
                 so
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 before
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 whereby
                 Selymus
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 forsaken
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 by
                 fire
                 destroyed
                 whatsoeuer
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Turkish
                 scouts
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 dayes
                 scoured
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 not
                 hauing
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 man
                 ;
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 destroyed
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 left
                 but
                 wide
                 fields
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 desolate
                 countrey
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 appearance
                 of
                 man
                 or
                 beast
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 their
                 Armenian
                 guides
                 were
                 deceiued
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 such
                 desert
                 places
                 ,
                 whereas
                 wanting
                 pasture
                 for
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 food
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 together
                 perish
                 with
                 hunger
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 present
                 feare
                 was
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 weak
                 kings
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 backes
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 for
                 shame
                 
                 or
                 feare
                 had
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 holpen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 victuals
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 farther
                 entered
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 performed
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 most
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 :
                 seeking
                 therein
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 who
                 hee
                 thought
                 would
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 good
                 fortune
                 vanquish
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Selymus
                 perplexed
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 suspect
                 treason
                 ,
                 to
                 feare
                 famine
                 ,
                 to
                 dread
                 the
                 deserts
                 and
                 forsaken
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greefe
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 remembrance
                 all
                 that
                 old
                 Chendemus
                 his
                 faithfull
                 counsellour
                 had
                 before
                 most
                 truly
                 told
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 nothing
                 dismayed
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 firme
                 constancie
                 seemed
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 their
                 discouraged
                 minds
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 with
                 speedie
                 victorie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 guides
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 best
                 knew
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 
                 beyond
                 the
                 mountaine
                 PERIARDO
                 lay
                 the
                 most
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 of
                 all
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 hee
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 compassing
                 the
                 hill
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 turned
                 downe
                 toward
                 the
                 riuer
                 Araxes
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 COY
                 passed
                 his
                 armie
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 his
                 footmen
                 by
                 little
                 bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horsemen
                 by
                 foords
                 :
                 
                 for
                 Araxes
                 ,
                 vntill
                 it
                 haue
                 receiued
                 such
                 riuers
                 as
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 marishes
                 of
                 the
                 PERIARDO
                 ,
                 runneth
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 streame
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 had
                 scarcely
                 well
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 when
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 joyned
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 lying
                 encamped
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 COY
                 and
                 the
                 vnprouided
                 citisens
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 bee
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 quickly
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forwards
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 citie
                 of
                 all
                 
                 others
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 fresh
                 fountaines
                 and
                 riuers
                 most
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 wholesomenesse
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 leauing
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 spend
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 rich
                 citizens
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 buildings
                 ;
                 which
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 thought
                 good
                 betimes
                 to
                 rescue
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 dishonour
                 to
                 loose
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 ,
                 looking
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 there
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 hunger-statued
                 souldiors
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Cassinus
                 an
                 Armenian
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 many
                 probabilities
                 (
                 as
                 Iouius
                 writeth
                 )
                 shew
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 citie
                 of
                 COY
                 was
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 citie
                 called
                 ARTAXATA
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Domitius
                   Corbulo
                
                 destroyed
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Hysmaell
                 himselfe
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Coraxeni
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 risen
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 
                 that
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 or
                 euer
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 haue
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 )
                 make
                 any
                 delay
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 came
                 also
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 chance
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 (
                 who
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 mens
                 expectation
                 had
                 vntill
                 then
                 shunned
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 
                 
                 or
                 come
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 and
                 losse
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 them
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 sore
                 weakened
                 and
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 )
                 lay
                 then
                 encamped
                 neere
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 scouts
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 horses
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 greater
                 power
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 noised
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 campe
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 rejoice
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conceiue
                 the
                 first
                 hope
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 safetie
                 and
                 victorie
                 ;
                 glad
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 meeting
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 either
                 by
                 victorie
                 turne
                 their
                 labour
                 ,
                 toile
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 extremities
                 wherewith
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 striuen
                 ,
                 into
                 ease
                 and
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 by
                 honourable
                 death
                 end
                 all
                 their
                 miseries
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 whose
                 horses
                 were
                 starued
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 forrage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 
                 footmen
                 spent
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 &
                 greeuously
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 flix
                 (
                 who
                 trauelling
                 in
                 the
                 extreame
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 liued
                 vpon
                 crabs
                 and
                 other
                 wild
                 fruits
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bad
                 supping
                 made
                 of
                 meale
                 and
                 vineger
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 despairing
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 )
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 reposing
                 great
                 confidence
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 rare
                 fortune
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 forthwith
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battaile
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 herauld
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 certaine
                 skilfull
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 in
                 best
                 fort
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 they
                 lay
                 encamped
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 no
                 title
                 vnto
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 
                 claimed
                 any
                 interest
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 maruell
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 entered
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 his
                 dominion
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 happily
                 vpon
                 a
                 vaine
                 presumption
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 Alexander
                 of
                 MACEDON
                 ,
                 should
                 thinke
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 his
                 owne
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 fortune
                 win
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 then
                 make
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 fortune
                 and
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 Selymus
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 giue
                 him
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 long
                 agoe
                 both
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 vncle
                 Cassumes
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 of
                 late
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 had
                 receiued
                 great
                 wrong
                 and
                 dishonour
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 
                 themselues
                 important
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 esteemed
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 sufficient
                 causes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 sought
                 after
                 his
                 enemie
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 spoiled
                 CAPADOCIA
                 :
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 quietly
                 and
                 friendly
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 mutuall
                 lawes
                 of
                 amitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 amongst
                 princes
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 preseruation
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 required
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 would
                 withdraw
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceably
                 returne
                 into
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 hee
                 threatened
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 dismissing
                 the
                 herauld
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 lay
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 euent
                 of
                 battaile
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 Selymus
                 by
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 brought
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 about
                 two
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 thinking
                 
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 name
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 delay
                 accept
                 of
                 battaile
                 :
                 yet
                 what
                 strength
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 how
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 weapons
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 certainely
                 learne
                 :
                 for
                 beside
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 ingenious
                 and
                 subtill
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 generally
                 so
                 reuerenced
                 and
                 loued
                 Hysmaell
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 wheras
                 many
                 reuolted
                 from
                 Selymus
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 learned
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 captiues
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 vnder
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 placed
                 
                   Casan
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 and
                 before
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 Acanzij
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 voluntarie
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 )
                 who
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 spoyle
                 follow
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 warres
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 countries
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 battaile
                 hee
                 placed
                 the
                 Asapi
                 or
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 which
                 base
                 and
                 halfe-naked
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 little
                 worth
                 or
                 estimation
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battailes
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 first
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 blunt
                 their
                 swords
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 good
                 seruice
                 :
                 directly
                 behind
                 them
                 he
                 bestowed
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 followed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 
                 his
                 chosen
                 pentioners
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 small
                 field-peeces
                 and
                 his
                 carriages
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 trench
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 so
                 enuironned
                 himselfe
                 round
                 with
                 his
                 sadled
                 cammels
                 ,
                 made
                 fast
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 with
                 long
                 chaines
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 stood
                 him
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 trench
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 speedily
                 relieue
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 distressed
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sure
                 fortresse
                 represse
                 the
                 furious
                 assault
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Hee
                 also
                 commaunded
                 his
                 footmen
                 in
                 the
                 vauward
                 of
                 his
                 battaile
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 horsemen
                 they
                 should
                 speedily
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 aside
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 leauing
                 space
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 which
                 was
                 placed
                 behind
                 them
                 to
                 play
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betweene
                 them
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fugitiues
                 vnderstood
                 all
                 the
                 deuises
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 shun
                 the
                 furie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 assured
                 them
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Turkish
                 footmen
                 deuide
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 hee
                 caused
                 two
                 great
                 ensignes
                 to
                 be
                 displayed
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 retire
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 conducted
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 (
                 as
                 Iouius
                 reporteth
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 footmen
                 ,
                 
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 resolute
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 all
                 galiantly
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 courageous
                 barbed
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 themselues
                 brauely
                 armed
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 shew
                 and
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 their
                 weapons
                 were
                 a
                 good
                 launce
                 ,
                 a
                 sure
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 horsemans
                 mace
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 armed
                 with
                 strong
                 cuirasses
                 and
                 headpeeces
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 were
                 either
                 archers
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 vsed
                 light
                 horsemens
                 staues
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Ash
                 after
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 serued
                 at
                 the
                 halfe
                 staffe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 gunnes
                 they
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 thing
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 and
                 noble
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 that
                 contemning
                 the
                 huge
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 )
                 &
                 making
                 no
                 great
                 reckoning
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 few
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battaile
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 his
                 souldiors
                 then
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 honour
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 gotten
                 in
                 many
                 battailes
                 ,
                 and
                 courageously
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 worthie
                 seruice
                 and
                 many
                 victories
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarch
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 
                 but
                 with
                 naked
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 weapons
                 were
                 but
                 weake
                 staues
                 and
                 light
                 targuets
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 little
                 poore
                 jades
                 ,
                 almost
                 dead
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 neuer
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 valiant
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 by
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 caused
                 knowledge
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 through
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 officers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 battaile
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 worthely
                 acquite
                 themselues
                 against
                 those
                 their
                 proud
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 fame
                 extend
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 sea
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 CAVCASVS
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 cowardly
                 forgetting
                 their
                 antient
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 should
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 thinke
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 escape
                 by
                 flight
                 backe
                 againe
                 through
                 those
                 great
                 plaines
                 and
                 
                 desolate
                 countries
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 either
                 shamefully
                 perish
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 their
                 perpetuall
                 infamie
                 bee
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 base
                 slaues
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 liues
                 bee
                 enforced
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 Persian
                 women
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 huge
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 king
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 shut
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 did
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 hope
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 possible
                 to
                 escape
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 come
                 neere
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Asapi
                 vpon
                 signe
                 giuen
                 deuiding
                 themselues
                 ,
                 made
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 to
                 play
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 ;
                 hee
                 also
                 presently
                 deuiding
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 fight
                 betwixt
                 the
                 halfe
                 armed
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 valiant
                 Persian
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 
                   Casan
                   
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 great
                 commaunder
                 of
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 that
                 wing
                 ,
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 moe
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 enforced
                 all
                 that
                 wing
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 stood
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Vsta-Ogli
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 no
                 little
                 harme
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 speedily
                 cleered
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 
                 followers
                 of
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 Hysmaell
                 ;
                 charged
                 the
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 good
                 hap
                 as
                 did
                 Hysmaell
                 for
                 whiles
                 he
                 most
                 couragiously
                 in
                 the
                 formost
                 rankes
                 assailed
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 strucke
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                 With
                 whose
                 fall
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 but
                 now
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 wing
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 fresh
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 (
                 wherwith
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 )
                 draue
                 them
                 headlong
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 common
                 footmen
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 forced
                 by
                 necessitie
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 gouerne
                 their
                 horses
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 thundring
                 shot
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 open
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 presented
                 vnto
                 them
                 greater
                 place
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 serring
                 themselues
                 togither
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 those
                 Turkish
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 them
                 downe
                 before
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 there
                 slew
                 the
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 who
                 discharging
                 their
                 field
                 pieces
                 at
                 all
                 aduentures
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 medly
                 made
                 a
                 foule
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 stop
                 (
                 as
                 victorious
                 conquerours
                 )
                 made
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 :
                 where
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 still
                 hardly
                 charging
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 before
                 lost
                 Casan
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 were
                 alreadie
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 charged
                 afresh
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 extreame
                 danger
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 crie
                 to
                 Selymus
                 for
                 helpe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 this
                 hard
                 distresse
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 opened
                 his
                 carriages
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 stood
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 entrenched
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 out
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   daies
                   victorie
                   is
                   reserued
                   (
                   most
                   worthie
                   souldiours
                   )
                   vnto
                   your
                   valour
                   and
                   labour
                   :
                   wherfore
                   now
                   valiantly
                   set
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   fresh
                   and
                   couragious
                   men
                   ,
                   assaile
                   your
                   wearied
                   enemies
                   ;
                   their
                   horses
                   are
                   all
                   on
                   a
                   water
                   with
                   sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   men
                   themselues
                   faint
                   vnder
                   the
                   waight
                   of
                   their
                   armour
                   .
                
                 But
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Selymus
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 were
                 not
                 verie
                 forward
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 willing
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 to
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 within
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 munition
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 whilest
                 they
                 at
                 their
                 leisure
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 compassing
                 in
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 slew
                 them
                 downe
                 right
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 looking
                 on
                 and
                 wishing
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 helpe
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Fabritius
                   Carrectus
                
                 great
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 had
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 writ
                 to
                 Leo
                 the
                 Tenth
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 persuasion
                 or
                 entreatie
                 to
                 be
                 enduced
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 distressed
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 distrusting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 in
                 their
                 strength
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 successe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 to
                 expose
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 as
                 a
                 tempest
                 ouerborne
                 the
                 vantguard
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 footmen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persians
                 were
                 now
                 readie
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 to
                 haue
                 assailed
                 Selymus
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 :
                 when
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 wing
                 he
                 led
                 was
                 sore
                 rent
                 and
                 weakned
                 ,
                 yet
                 following
                 the
                 Persians
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 heaps
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 footmen
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 for
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 certaine
                 fresh
                 troups
                 which
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 Vsta-ogli
                 ,
                 restored
                 the
                 battell
                 before
                 
                 almost
                 lost
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 Alis-beg
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 discended
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 familie
                 of
                 the
                 Molcozzy
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 nobilitie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 is
                 accounted
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othomans
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 courage
                 resembling
                 their
                 warlike
                 father
                 Malcozzius
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 that
                 wofull
                 expedition
                 he
                 made
                 into
                 FRIVLI
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   Selymus
                
                 also
                 not
                 yet
                 discouraged
                 but
                 still
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 enuironed
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 reserued
                 as
                 his
                 last
                 refuge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 such
                 slaughter
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 mingled
                 togither
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 for
                 dust
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 smoake
                 ,
                 and
                 thundring
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 almost
                 lost
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 sight
                 and
                 hearing
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 being
                 so
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 thundring
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 ,
                 the
                 battell
                 
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 victorie
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 histories
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 number
                 it
                 amongst
                 their
                 dismall
                 daies
                 ,
                 tearming
                 it
                 
                   The
                   onely
                   day
                   of
                   Doome
                
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 in
                 this
                 furious
                 battell
                 ,
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 a
                 wound
                 vnder
                 his
                 left
                 shoulder
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 ;
                 by
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 wound
                 searched
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 vndoubtedly
                 was
                 the
                 safegard
                 both
                 of
                 Selymus
                 and
                 his
                 army
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Persians
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 following
                 
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 victorie
                 now
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 opinion
                 almost
                 gotten
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 
                 perceiued
                 the
                 wound
                 was
                 not
                 deepe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 had
                 so
                 broken
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 pierced
                 not
                 farre
                 into
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 charged
                 the
                 Turks
                 afresh
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Vsta-ogli
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 singular
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 his
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 captaines
                 also
                 persuading
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 light
                 reckoning
                 of
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 the
                 griefe
                 whereof
                 he
                 yet
                 felt
                 not
                 ,
                 being
                 warme
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 regard
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 health
                 :
                 he
                 in
                 seemly
                 order
                 softly
                 marched
                 away
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 departure
                 had
                 no
                 resemblance
                 of
                 flight
                 .
                 And
                 passing
                 by
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 willed
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 Selymus
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 vaine
                 constancie
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 marched
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 entangled
                 with
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 hauing
                 no
                 hearts
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 nor
                 strength
                 for
                 wearinesse
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 yet
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 tents
                 ,
                 tooke
                 them
                 without
                 resistance
                 :
                 where
                 beside
                 the
                 rich
                 pauilions
                 wrought
                 with
                 needle
                 worke
                 of
                 silke
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 pretious
                 furniture
                 ,
                 many
                 noble
                 ladies
                 and
                 gentlewomen
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 followed
                 their
                 husbands
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 ;
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 freely
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 vntouched
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 wiues
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 whom
                 he
                 detained
                 and
                 gaue
                 her
                 in
                 mariage
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes.
                 Some
                 which
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 reported
                 that
                 amongst
                 the
                 heaps
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 diuers
                 Persian
                 women
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 their
                 husbands
                 ,
                 died
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ;
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 honestly
                 buried
                 .
                 
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 notable
                 battell
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 CALDERAN
                 fields
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 Cor
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 the
                 seauenth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1514.
                 
                 In
                 which
                 battell
                 Selymus
                 lost
                 aboue
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Casan
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 seauen
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 two
                 Malcozzian
                 brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 labouring
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 both
                 togither
                 slaine
                 .
                 Beside
                 his
                 common
                 footmen
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 least
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Illirian
                 ,
                 Macedonian
                 ,
                 Seruian
                 ,
                 Epirot
                 ,
                 Thessalian
                 ,
                 and
                 Thracian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 flower
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 mortall
                 battell
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 hauing
                 gotten
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 embassadours
                 from
                 COY
                 and
                 the
                 cities
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 
                 promising
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 with
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 needed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 else
                 he
                 should
                 commaund
                 :
                 marched
                 directly
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 desiring
                 both
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 pallaces
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 is
                 two
                 daies
                 journey
                 distant
                 from
                 COY
                 where
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 probably
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 ECBATHANA
                 ,
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Caspian
                 sea
                 .
                 The
                 citisens
                 were
                 readie
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 Selymus
                 had
                 lodged
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 no
                 safetie
                 to
                 lodge
                 within
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 citie
                 ;
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 gates
                 thereof
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 with
                 strong
                 guard
                 .
                 Some
                 report
                 that
                 Selymus
                 durst
                 not
                 trust
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 neuer
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 but
                 disguised
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 souldiour
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 great
                 magnificence
                 banquet
                 in
                 the
                 stately
                 pallace
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 had
                 great
                 discourse
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 concerning
                 his
                 late
                 victorie
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 staied
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 himselfe
                 purposed
                 to
                 spend
                 that
                 winter
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 ;
                 he
                 called
                 togither
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 liked
                 thereof
                 :
                 who
                 fearing
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 wholy
                 referred
                 themselues
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 resolution
                 .
                 Onely
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 chanced
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 that
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 should
                 therein
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 tooke
                 in
                 such
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 commanded
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 depriued
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 honour
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 disgrace
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 jesters
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 great
                 scorne
                 and
                 derision
                 comming
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 tulipant
                 that
                 hung
                 downe
                 
                 as
                 the
                 fashion
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 indignitie
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 whom
                 they
                 deerely
                 loued
                 ,
                 
                 rise
                 vp
                 altogither
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 Selymus
                 flatly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 winter
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 home
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 betime
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 
                 were
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 speed
                 returne
                 .
                 Selymus
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 dayly
                 ,
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 out
                 of
                 IBERIA
                 ,
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 PARTHIA
                 ,
                 was
                 comming
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 greater
                 power
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 considering
                 withall
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 difficultie
                 and
                 danger
                 hee
                 had
                 escaped
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battaile
                 ,
                 preserued
                 rather
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 prowesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 suspecting
                 the
                 multitude
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Taurisians
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 fidelitie
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 reckoning
                 ;
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 and
                 resolued
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 CAPADOCIA
                 :
                 whereupon
                 hauing
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 exacted
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 from
                 them
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 hee
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 thousand
                 families
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 artificers
                 in
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 skillfull
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 speed
                 retired
                 towards
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 a
                 longer
                 way
                 than
                 that
                 whereby
                 he
                 came
                 :
                 fearing
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Araxis
                 and
                 the
                 mountaines
                 PERIADES
                 ,
                 for
                 meeting
                 the
                 Iberian
                 and
                 Albanian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 comming
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Hysmaell
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 hast
                 his
                 carriages
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 speedie
                 a
                 march
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 hast
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Selymus
                 was
                 gone
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ouertake
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ;
                 where
                 Selymus
                 staying
                 two
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 made
                 diuers
                 little
                 boats
                 ,
                 was
                 passing
                 ouer
                 his
                 footmen
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 transportation
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 many
                 for
                 hast
                 swam
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 vpon
                 bladders
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 aduentured
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 the
                 broken
                 peeces
                 of
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 burst
                 in
                 sunder
                 .
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 got
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 banke
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 boat
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 horsemen
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 footmen
                 and
                 cammels
                 with
                 their
                 burdens
                 got
                 ouer
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 field
                 peeces
                 were
                 also
                 with
                 lesse
                 difficultie
                 transported
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 the
                 Georgian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 sight
                 before
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 all
                 got
                 ouer
                 ,
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 and
                 a
                 stirre
                 all
                 alongst
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 hastie
                 passage
                 there
                 drowned
                 ,
                 diuers
                 field
                 peeces
                 left
                 sticking
                 in
                 the
                 mud
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 baggage
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 The
                 Georgians
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 pursued
                 them
                 no
                 further
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 wheeles
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 carriages
                 entangled
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 had
                 staied
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 trash
                 ,
                 floating
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 was
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Georgian
                 horsemen
                 easily
                 drew
                 out
                 .
                 Hysmaell
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 hauing
                 chased
                 away
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 also
                 recouered
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 so
                 great
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 thus
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 found
                 his
                 passing
                 much
                 more
                 dangerous
                 at
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 thought
                 of
                 :
                 For
                 Aladeules
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 hauing
                 now
                 his
                 fortune
                 in
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 waiting
                 for
                 his
                 prey
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 sauage
                 people
                 before
                 taken
                 all
                 the
                 straight
                 passages
                 of
                 that
                 mountaine
                 countrey
                 ;
                 who
                 euery
                 night
                 in
                 theeuish
                 manner
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 weake
                 and
                 wearie
                 companies
                 passed
                 through
                 those
                 rough
                 and
                 broken
                 wayes
                 :
                 and
                 robbing
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 presently
                 fled
                 into
                 their
                 haunts
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 refuge
                 in
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 and
                 rockie
                 mountaines
                 .
                 Aladeules
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 fraud
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 done
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rude
                 mountaine
                 people
                 enured
                 to
                 such
                 desperate
                 robberies
                 ,
                 whom
                 neuerthelesse
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 seuerely
                 chastise
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 the
                 authors
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 sending
                 a
                 little
                 spare
                 prouision
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 ,
                 did
                 euery
                 night
                 rob
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 aduauntage
                 .
                 Against
                 which
                 mischeefes
                 Selymus
                 could
                 neither
                 by
                 policie
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 souldiors
                 by
                 industrie
                 prouide
                 any
                 sufficient
                 remedie
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 dissembling
                 the
                 injuries
                 he
                 dayly
                 receiued
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 in
                 time
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 foule
                 and
                 trecherous
                 dealing
                 of
                 that
                 faithlesse
                 king
                 ;
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 that
                 Winter
                 in
                 repairing
                 his
                 sore
                 weakened
                 armie
                 ,
                 purposing
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 Aladeules
                 and
                 the
                 mountaine
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 harme
                 and
                 injurie
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 Iouius
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 historiographers
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 reporteth
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 wars
                 
                 betwixt
                 Hysmael
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 whose
                 credit
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 other
                 writers
                 haue
                 since
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 followed
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 
                   Io.
                   Ant.
                   Maenauinus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 who
                 serued
                 in
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 his
                 booke
                 concerning
                 the
                 Turkish
                 affaires
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 much
                 otherwise
                 report
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 desirous
                 reader
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 good
                 here
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 himselfe
                 reported
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Selymus
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 bridge
                 broken
                 downe
                 by
                 his
                 nephew
                 ▪
                 Amurat
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 enemies
                 encamped
                 in
                 conuenient
                 place
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 by
                 new
                 supplies
                 lately
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 armie
                 about
                 ninetie
                 thousand
                 men
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 the
                 horsemen
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 furnished
                 with
                 two
                 horses
                 apeece
                 for
                 seruice
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Selymus
                 did
                 what
                 hee
                 might
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 were
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 (
                 which
                 hee
                 most
                 feared
                 )
                 was
                 raising
                 of
                 greater
                 forces
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 learne
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 repairing
                 againe
                 the
                 broken
                 bridge
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 sent
                 ouer
                 his
                 two
                 great
                 lieutenants
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 and
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 conuenient
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 houres
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 Amurat
                 suddenly
                 assailed
                 the
                 great
                 commander
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 
                   Casan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 discomf●ted
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 tents
                 :
                 whereupon
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 commaunder
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 souldiors
                 thrusting
                 themselues
                 for
                 feare
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 swam
                 ouer
                 with
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 with
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Selymus
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 thus
                 receiued
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 hithermost
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 not
                 perceiue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 raunged
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 before
                 the
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 haue
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 who
                 vpon
                 signall
                 giuen
                 ,
                 should
                 forthwith
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 and
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 bent
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 fire
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 these
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 ouercharged
                 ,
                 burst
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 many
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 mules
                 being
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 thundering
                 shot
                 ,
                 leapt
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 drowned
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 riders
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 also
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 retired
                 farther
                 off
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 .
                 So
                 Selymus
                 without
                 resistance
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 marched
                 forthwith
                 toward
                 
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Persians
                 as
                 men
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 notably
                 encountered
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 was
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 bloud
                 shed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 had
                 not
                 broken
                 off
                 that
                 mortall
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 armie
                 rather
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 than
                 vanquished
                 by
                 valour
                 ,
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 ;
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 they
                 without
                 further
                 losse
                 escaped
                 the
                 pursute
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 left
                 his
                 carriages
                 and
                 baggage
                 with
                 his
                 footmen
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 only
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 haue
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 surprised
                 the
                 regall
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 fought
                 battaile
                 could
                 be
                 carried
                 thither
                 ;
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 being
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 affaires
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 ten
                 thousand
                 fresh
                 horsemen
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 Hysmaell
                 :
                 
                 these
                 he
                 craftely
                 laied
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 way
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 Selymus
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 hauing
                 descried
                 these
                 horsemen
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 supposing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 as
                 being
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 the
                 night
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 his
                 souldiors
                 couragiously
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 discouraged
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persians
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 suspecting
                 no
                 deceit
                 ,
                 followed
                 fast
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 about
                 mid
                 day
                 being
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 pursute
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 riuer
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 stayed
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 short
                 repast
                 ,
                 againe
                 pursued
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 still
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 so
                 fast
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 night
                 they
                 should
                 surprise
                 
                 and
                 ransacke
                 the
                 rich
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 thus
                 drawne
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 left
                 in
                 ambush
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 footmen
                 ,
                 lying
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 supposed
                 )
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 also
                 tooke
                 all
                 Selymus
                 his
                 treasure
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 .
                 Which
                 ouerthrow
                 was
                 by
                 
                 speedie
                 posts
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 Selymus
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 alreadie
                 conceiued
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 )
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 was
                 following
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 .
                 Selymus
                 wonderfully
                 abashed
                 with
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Persians
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 of
                 purpose
                 fled
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 now
                 turning
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 retiring
                 Turks
                 ,
                 charged
                 them
                 hardly
                 :
                 so
                 Selymus
                 enclosed
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 hardly
                 beset
                 and
                 almost
                 despairing
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 brake
                 out
                 side
                 waies
                 betwixt
                 their
                 enemies
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 Selymus
                 seeing
                 all
                 desperat
                 and
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 brake
                 downe
                 the
                 bridge
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 repaired
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 Persians
                 should
                 further
                 pursue
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 comming
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 assembled
                 thither
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 his
                 discomfited
                 armie
                 .
                 Such
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 remained
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 in
                 flight
                 to
                 keepe
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Genoway
                 authour
                 thus
                 concludeth
                 his
                 historie
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 he
                 himselfe
                 for
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 hoping
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 to
                 free
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 miserable
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 vnto
                 his
                 natiue
                 country
                 and
                 parents
                 :
                 as
                 afterwards
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 flying
                 first
                 to
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 and
                 there
                 taking
                 passage
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 trauelled
                 by
                 land
                 on
                 foot
                 to
                 SALONICA
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 chancing
                 vpon
                 certain
                 ships
                 of
                 Christian
                 merchants
                 which
                 had
                 brought
                 corne
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 transported
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 
                 he
                 joyfully
                 returned
                 to
                 GENVA
                 his
                 natiue
                 cōuntrey
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 endured
                 ten
                 yeares
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 most
                 part
                 wherof
                 he
                 liued
                 as
                 a
                 page
                 in
                 old
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 priuie
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 a
                 souldiour
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 that
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 be
                 much
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 here
                 with
                 Iouius
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 digresse
                 ,
                 in
                 comparing
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 Hysmaell
                 and
                 Selymus
                 togither
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 their
                 fame
                 :
                 that
                 wearied
                 with
                 bloudie
                 broiles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 chances
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 a
                 little
                 repose
                 our selues
                 with
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 milder
                 vaine
                 ,
                 neither
                 vnpleasant
                 nor
                 vnprofitable
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 royall
                 discent
                 ,
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 courage
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 equall
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 thereby
                 obtained
                 like
                 fame
                 and
                 renowne
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 conditions
                 and
                 qualities
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 ,
                 they
                 much
                 differed
                 .
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 (
                 beside
                 the
                 mutuall
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 nation
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 succession
                 from
                 their
                 grandfathers
                 and
                 fathers
                 )
                 these
                 two
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 their
                 subjects
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 great
                 ods
                 about
                 an
                 idle
                 question
                 of
                 their
                 vaine
                 superstition
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 preferring
                 and
                 honoring
                 
                   Ebubekir
                   ,
                   Homaris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ottoman
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 rightfull
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 deuotion
                 honouring
                 Haly
                 ,
                 and
                 detesting
                 the
                 three
                 former
                 ;
                 differing
                 otherwise
                 in
                 few
                 or
                 no
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 fond
                 superstition
                 :
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 zeale
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 )
                 both
                 pretend
                 just
                 causes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 euill
                 dissembled
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 ,
                 plainly
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 shot
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 marke
                 ,
                 viz.
                 By
                 confirming
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 empires
                 .
                 For
                 Hysmaell
                 of
                 purpose
                 affected
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 Darius
                 and
                 Xerxes
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 subdued
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 boldnesse
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 Alexander
                 of
                 MACEDON
                 ,
                 who
                 subuerted
                 the
                 Persian
                 empire
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 aspiring
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 masking
                 vnder
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 zeale
                 towards
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 altogither
                 vaine
                 ;
                 fortune
                 with
                 like
                 indifferenceie
                 immoderately
                 fauouring
                 their
                 bold
                 ambitious
                 and
                 endlesse
                 desires
                 .
                 
                 But
                 in
                 Hysmaell
                 appeared
                 such
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 deuotion
                 and
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 hautie
                 thoughts
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 reuerend
                 majestie
                 therof
                 couered
                 :
                 whereas
                 in
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 his
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 did
                 blot
                 and
                 obscure
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 princely
                 vertues
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 with
                 reward
                 and
                 punishment
                 retained
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 greater
                 fame
                 of
                 seueritie
                 than
                 bountie
                 .
                 Because
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 in
                 the
                 exact
                 discipline
                 of
                 that
                 seruile
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 consisteth
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 rigor
                 and
                 seueritie
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 then
                 it
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 who
                 leuied
                 alwaies
                 his
                 armies
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 men
                 free
                 borne
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 temperat
                 justice
                 ,
                 ciuile
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 popular
                 clemencie
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 greatest
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 well
                 born
                 ,
                 which
                 feareth
                 not
                 more
                 the
                 
                 blemish
                 of
                 infamie
                 than
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 punishment
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 maruelled
                 ,
                 if
                 Hysmaell
                 
                 by
                 such
                 honourable
                 vertues
                 did
                 mightily
                 defend
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 majestie
                 and
                 renowme
                 .
                 Vnto
                 these
                 his
                 rare
                 vertues
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 joyned
                 a
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 face
                 (
                 the
                 fairest
                 gift
                 of
                 nature
                 )
                 well
                 beseeming
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 monarch
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 coloured
                 ,
                 quicke
                 eyed
                 ,
                 yellow
                 bearded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 amongst
                 the
                 Persians
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 auntient
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 hooked
                 nosed
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 withall
                 exceeding
                 eloquent
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 good
                 gifts
                 ,
                 he
                 wonderfully
                 woon
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 both
                 t●e
                 eyes
                 and
                 hearts
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 beheld
                 him
                 .
                 
                 But
                 in
                 Selymus
                 his
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 ,
                 his
                 fierce
                 and
                 pi●●cing
                 eies
                 ,
                 his
                 Tartar-like
                 pale
                 colour
                 ,
                 his
                 long
                 mustachoes
                 on
                 his
                 vpper
                 lip
                 ,
                 like
                 bristles
                 ,
                 frild
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 beard
                 cut
                 close
                 to
                 his
                 chin
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 expresse
                 his
                 martiall
                 disposition
                 and
                 inexorable
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 beholders
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 nothing
                 in
                 him
                 but
                 mischiefe
                 and
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Which
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 countenances
                 was
                 also
                 accompanied
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 affections
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 with
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 manner
                 of
                 gouernment
                 .
                 
                 For
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 of
                 nature
                 courteous
                 and
                 affable
                 ,
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 and
                 spoken
                 withall
                 ,
                 doing
                 nothing
                 that
                 beseemed
                 hi●
                 regall
                 function
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 His
                 manner
                 was
                 to
                 dine
                 openly
                 in
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 delighting
                 much
                 in
                 hauking
                 and
                 hunting
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 forraine
                 princes
                 :
                 He
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 run
                 ,
                 leape
                 ,
                 and
                 proue
                 masteries
                 with
                 his
                 chiefe
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 horseman
                 and
                 cunning
                 archer
                 :
                 In
                 his
                 exercises
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 popular
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sticke
                 openly
                 to
                 bare
                 himselfe
                 and
                 swim
                 in
                 his
                 princely
                 bathes
                 :
                 His
                 wiues
                 ,
                 the
                 beautifull
                 daughters
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 or
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 ladies
                 of
                 gre●●
                 chastitie
                 ,
                 he
                 neither
                 loathed
                 nor
                 diuorced
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 auntient
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 who
                 alwaies
                 vsed
                 most
                 tenderly
                 to
                 loue
                 and
                 cherish
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 doing
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 possible
                 
                 in
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 partakers
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 carried
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 nurses
                 ,
                 and
                 richest
                 furniture
                 into
                 their
                 farthest
                 warres
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 trouble
                 and
                 charge
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 so
                 deere
                 pledges
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 their
                 minds
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 battell
                 .
                 
                 Whereas
                 Selymus
                 contrariwise
                 did
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 eating
                 his
                 meat
                 alone
                 without
                 any
                 company
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 his
                 pages
                 and
                 eunuches
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfying
                 natures
                 want
                 with
                 some
                 one
                 simple
                 dish
                 of
                 meat
                 :
                 Hee
                 seldome
                 went
                 abroad
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 friday
                 the
                 Turkes
                 chiefe
                 Saboth
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 so
                 beset
                 with
                 his
                 pentioners
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 vsed
                 to
                 ride
                 alone
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 some
                 couragious
                 horse
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 by
                 face
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 pride
                 and
                 insolencie
                 kept
                 backe
                 the
                 beholders
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 seldome
                 seene
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 for
                 his
                 recreation
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 in
                 his
                 gallie
                 into
                 
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 ayre
                 :
                 His
                 wiues
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 court
                 ,
                 neither
                 vsed
                 their
                 companie
                 but
                 for
                 procreation
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 good
                 countenance
                 or
                 familiaritie
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 not
                 greatly
                 giuen
                 to
                 women
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 delighted
                 with
                 vnnaturall
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 thought
                 a
                 mans
                 bodie
                 and
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 weakned
                 with
                 the
                 allurements
                 of
                 women
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 seldome
                 resorted
                 to
                 the
                 cloister
                 of
                 choise
                 paragons
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 shut
                 in
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 blind
                 wals
                 .
                 Those
                 daintie
                 pieces
                 ,
                 either
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 Christian
                 parents
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 chance
                 surprised
                 by
                 pirats
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 most
                 curiously
                 kept
                 by
                 auntient
                 matrons
                 and
                 old
                 eunuches
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Arabian
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 and
                 comely
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 play
                 ,
                 daunce
                 ,
                 and
                 sow
                 :
                 But
                 Selymus
                 of
                 all
                 
                 others
                 vsed
                 seldomest
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 allurements
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 greatly
                 delighted
                 with
                 women
                 ,
                 or
                 desirous
                 of
                 many
                 (
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 vnfortunat
                 )
                 children
                 ;
                 hauing
                 but
                 one
                 sonne
                 
                   (
                   Solyman
                
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Muhamet
                 a
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 sufferance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 prooued
                 a
                 great
                 plague
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 .
                 Such
                 spare
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 serious
                 and
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 ,
                 hee
                 vsed
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 walking
                 in
                 his
                 gardens
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 or
                 other
                 great
                 courtiers
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 beholding
                 &
                 noting
                 the
                 noble
                 mens
                 children
                 there
                 sporting
                 themselues
                 ,
                 would
                 discourse
                 and
                 consult
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 Some
                 houres
                 he
                 would
                 spend
                 in
                 the
                 bathes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reading
                 the
                 histories
                 of
                 his
                 auncestors
                 and
                 other
                 forraine
                 princes
                 :
                 imitating
                 therin
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 histories
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 liuely
                 counterfeits
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 
                 cunning
                 hand
                 drawn
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 worthy
                 examples
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 enflamed
                 to
                 extend
                 his
                 fame
                 and
                 glorie
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 scoffe
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 businesse
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 studie
                 of
                 Auerrois
                 (
                 determining
                 nothing
                 certainly
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 rather
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 sharpe
                 
                 disputer
                 amongst
                 the
                 idle
                 professours
                 of
                 Philosophie
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 a
                 renowned
                 cheefetaine
                 amongst
                 his
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadours
                 finding
                 him
                 pleasantly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 weare
                 his
                 beard
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 princes
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 their
                 subjects
                 of
                 greater
                 majestie
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 liked
                 not
                 to
                 carrie
                 about
                 with
                 him
                 such
                 an
                 vnnecessarie
                 handfull
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 lead
                 him
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 Noting
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 too
                 much
                 ouerruled
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 endure
                 ,
                 following
                 no
                 mans
                 aduise
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 in
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persians
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 warres
                 had
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 strong
                 in
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 destitute
                 of
                 expert
                 trained
                 footmen
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 onely
                 meanes
                 the
                 Turkes
                 haue
                 atchieued
                 their
                 greatest
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 their
                 greatest
                 warres
                 .
                 Beside
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 want
                 in
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 guns
                 ,
                 against
                 whose
                 furie
                 no
                 sufficient
                 resistance
                 can
                 bee
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 of
                 man
                 opposed
                 :
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 lamentable
                 example
                 of
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 at
                 ARSENGA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 in
                 the
                 Calderan
                 fields
                 ;
                 whose
                 victorious
                 armies
                 of
                 horsemen
                 were
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 by
                 the
                 terrour
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 artillerie
                 .
                 
                 For
                 the
                 naked
                 Turkish
                 horseman
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 man
                 at
                 armes
                 ;
                 who
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 cuiras
                 ,
                 a
                 sure
                 headpeece
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 targuet
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 altogether
                 naked
                 ,
                 vse
                 onely
                 a
                 square
                 or
                 crooked
                 buckler
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 doe
                 scarcely
                 couer
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 bucklers
                 made
                 of
                 soft
                 reeds
                 ,
                 wound
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 couered
                 with
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 silke
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 also
                 ,
                 wearing
                 their
                 pouldrons
                 and
                 gauntlets
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 staues
                 of
                 good
                 ash
                 ,
                 armed
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 occasion
                 serueth
                 at
                 the
                 halfe
                 staffe
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 doubling
                 and
                 redoubling
                 their
                 often
                 thrusts
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 doe
                 easily
                 wound
                 or
                 kill
                 the
                 vnarmed
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Graecians
                 ,
                 couching
                 their
                 staues
                 in
                 their
                 rests
                 ,
                 doe
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 course
                 most
                 commonly
                 breake
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 brittle
                 firre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 scimitars
                 ,
                 or
                 horsemens
                 maces
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 man
                 at
                 armes
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 no
                 respect
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 who
                 well
                 mounted
                 and
                 surely
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 vsing
                 both
                 greater
                 and
                 stronger
                 bowes
                 ,
                 shoot
                 more
                 deadly
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 armie
                 ,
                 deuoted
                 to
                 their
                 king
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 firme
                 opinion
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 high
                 courage
                 and
                 diuine
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 faith
                 obliged
                 ;
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 number
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 inuincible
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 ouerwhelmed
                 by
                 the
                 cruell
                 ,
                 
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 and
                 murthering
                 artillerie
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 why
                 Hysmaell
                 out
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 large
                 prouinces
                 then
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 (
                 able
                 in
                 antient
                 times
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 to
                 couer
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drinke
                 the
                 riuers
                 drie
                 )
                 brought
                 now
                 so
                 small
                 an
                 armie
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 bountie
                 ,
                 had
                 remitted
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 customes
                 and
                 tributes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 then
                 stood
                 best
                 with
                 his
                 policie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 but
                 lately
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 downe
                 his
                 neere
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 Vsun-Cassan
                 and
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 the
                 rightfull
                 inheritours
                 thereof
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 cofers
                 being
                 emptie
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 money
                 ,
                 the
                 sinews
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 otherwise
                 he
                 might
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 populous
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 countries
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 plentifully
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 man.
                 Whereas
                 with
                 Selymus
                 it
                 was
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 :
                 whose
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 footmen
                 ,
                 captaines
                 ,
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 officers
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 warres
                 ,
                 receiued
                 their
                 dayly
                 wages
                 and
                 monthly
                 payes
                 in
                 readie
                 money
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 treasurers
                 and
                 paymasters
                 :
                 for
                 defraying
                 of
                 which
                 charge
                 hee
                 neuer
                 wanted
                 coyne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 an
                 inestimable
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 alwayes
                 in
                 store
                 in
                 the
                 seuen
                 towers
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 yearely
                 tributes
                 and
                 reuenewes
                 still
                 exceeding
                 all
                 his
                 charges
                 by
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 consisted
                 in
                 three
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiours
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 were
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 accounted
                 soldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 custome
                 and
                 dutie
                 bound
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 and
                 confederates
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 were
                 accounted
                 souldiors
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 certaine
                 stipends
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 altogether
                 maintained
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 charge
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 certaine
                 times
                 receiue
                 armour
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 tents
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wages
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 place
                 and
                 degree
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 gallant
                 and
                 
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 maintaineth
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 hee
                 rideth
                 in
                 prograce
                 .
                 The
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 antient
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 who
                 hold
                 lands
                 and
                 possessions
                 discended
                 vnto
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 or
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 for
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 dutie
                 bound
                 to
                 performe
                 such
                 like
                 seruice
                 as
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 FRAVNCE
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 doe
                 vnto
                 their
                 soueraigns
                 :
                 these
                 hardly
                 amount
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 come
                 well
                 armed
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 content
                 themselues
                 with
                 headpieces
                 and
                 jackes
                 ,
                 and
                 vse
                 for
                 their
                 weapons
                 either
                 horsemens
                 staues
                 or
                 bowes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 most
                 cunningly
                 handle
                 ,
                 discharging
                 their
                 arrowes
                 very
                 neere
                 vnto
                 that
                 they
                 aime
                 at
                 ,
                 either
                 forward
                 or
                 backward
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 forraine
                 princes
                 ,
                 confederat
                 or
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 of
                 IBERIA
                 ,
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 MEDIA
                 and
                 ARMENIA
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 halfe
                 Christians
                 ,
                 beare
                 a
                 mortall
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 had
                 then
                 vnder
                 his
                 dominion
                 these
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 countries
                 ,
                 
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 SVLTHANIA
                 ,
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 ASSYRIA
                 ,
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 PARTHIA
                 :
                 whereof
                 ARMENIA
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 ECBATHANA
                 :
                 this
                 countrey
                 yeeldeth
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 his
                 best
                 footmen
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 come
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 from
                 SCYRAS
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 old
                 CYRIPOLIS
                 :
                 next
                 vnto
                 them
                 are
                 from
                 ASSYRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 whereof
                 is
                 BAGADAT
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 BABYLON
                 .
                 The
                 Medes
                 and
                 Parthians
                 are
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 accounted
                 the
                 best
                 archers
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 Scythians
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 from
                 whence
                 wee
                 haue
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 farre
                 stayed
                 .
                 Selymus
                 after
                 his
                 great
                 expedition
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 wintering
                 at
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 captaines
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 he
                 entred
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 armie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 somewhat
                 sooner
                 than
                 the
                 extreame
                 cold
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 (
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 snowie
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 )
                 would
                 either
                 well
                 suffer
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 thought
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 called
                 CIAMASSVM
                 ,
                 situate
                 a
                 little
                 aboue
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 Melas
                 (
                 much
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Grecian
                 Poets
                 )
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 :
                 which
                 towne
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 :
                 this
                 towne
                 Selymus
                 thought
                 good
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 be
                 master
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 holds
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 open
                 a
                 faire
                 way
                 for
                 himselfe
                 into
                 his
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 .
                 Hysmael
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 gone
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 against
                 the
                 Hyrcanians
                 ,
                 Bactrians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sauage
                 people
                 dwelling
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Caspian
                 sea
                 ,
                 then
                 vp
                 in
                 arms
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 wished
                 opportunitie
                 Selymus
                 taking
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 his
                 enemies
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 approch
                 compassing
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 with
                 their
                 huge
                 multitude
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 archers
                 ,
                 draue
                 the
                 defendants
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 without
                 rest
                 or
                 intermission
                 bringing
                 on
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 Selymus
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 breaking
                 open
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 scaling
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 enforced
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 standings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 
                 market
                 place
                 ;
                 where
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 sore
                 spent
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 there
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 courage
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 notably
                 withstand
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 still
                 swarming
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 like
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 fought
                 it
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 taken
                 and
                 ransacked
                 CIAMASSVM
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 small
                 castles
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 before
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 and
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 prickt
                 forward
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 and
                 thirsted
                 after
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 subuersion
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 further
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 forrests
                 and
                 mountaines
                 chased
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 had
                 most
                 trecherously
                 done
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 so
                 many
                 injuries
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Persian
                 expedition
                 .
                 For
                 Aladeules
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 fearing
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Selymus
                 had
                 againe
                 taken
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 CIAMASSVM
                 ,
                 speedily
                 assembling
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 purposing
                 that
                 if
                 Selymus
                 should
                 goe
                 farther
                 
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 then
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 to
                 looke
                 on
                 as
                 a
                 beholder
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 to
                 take
                 occasion
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 shutting
                 vp
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 rob
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Selymus
                 leauing
                 a
                 garrison
                 at
                 CIAMASSVM
                 ,
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 lay
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Aladeules
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 ruled
                 ouer
                 the
                 rude
                 and
                 sauage
                 mountaine
                 people
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 great
                 mountaines
                 TAVRVS
                 and
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 :
                 
                 which
                 mountaines
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 linked
                 together
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 run
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 called
                 SCODRISCI
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 rising
                 ,
                 through
                 many
                 large
                 prouinces
                 and
                 countries
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 AMA●VS
                 ,
                 and
                 vttermost
                 bounds
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 countrey
                 were
                 by
                 nature
                 fierce
                 and
                 warlike
                 ,
                 more
                 famous
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 thing
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 men
                 dwelling
                 in
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 bare
                 countrey
                 ,
                 could
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 profit
                 by
                 husbandrie
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 would
                 beare
                 any
                 pasture
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 breed
                 of
                 horses
                 and
                 cammels
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 vse
                 grasing
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 liuing
                 consisted
                 in
                 hunting
                 and
                 stealing
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 their
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 Capadocians
                 ,
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 continuall
                 wars
                 in
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 lamentable
                 irruption
                 of
                 the
                 Scythians
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 cities
                 and
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 those
                 rough
                 and
                 desolate
                 mountaines
                 .
                 These
                 distressed
                 people
                 searching
                 euery
                 hill
                 and
                 euery
                 da●e
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 the
                 riuers
                 and
                 fountaines
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 mildest
                 temperature
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 fauourable
                 
                 aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 built
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 poore
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 diuers
                 faire
                 townes
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 time
                 they
                 growing
                 to
                 better
                 estate
                 ,
                 there
                 rise
                 vp
                 some
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 ouerruling
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 ambitiously
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 kings
                 ;
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 regard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 feared
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 commaunded
                 but
                 ouer
                 rough
                 woods
                 and
                 ragged
                 rockes
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 kingdome
                 is
                 the
                 citie
                 O●PHA
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 suppose
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 there
                 remaineth
                 certaine
                 monuments
                 of
                 Baldwin
                 in
                 Latine
                 letters
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 brother
                 Godfrey
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 HIERVSALEM
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 EDESSA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 raigned
                 .
                 Not
                 farre
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 antient
                 citie
                 AMYDA
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 called
                 CARAMIDA
                 ,
                 joyning
                 vpon
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 :
                 which
                 countrey
                 lying
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 riuers
                 Euphrates
                 and
                 
                 Tigris
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 called
                 DIAREECHA
                 .
                 The
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 kingdome
                 was
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 as
                 may
                 bee
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 riuer
                 Marsias
                 running
                 through
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 CaeLENE
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Marsias
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 by
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 famous
                 by
                 the
                 verses
                 of
                 many
                 learned
                 Poets
                 .
                 But
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 Selymus
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 brought
                 downe
                 all
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 into
                 a
                 faire
                 large
                 valley
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 whereof
                 hee
                 had
                 great
                 store
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 mountaines
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 the
                 high
                 rockie
                 mountains
                 and
                 strait
                 passages
                 ,
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 chosen
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Selymus
                 considering
                 the
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 although
                 hee
                 perceiued
                 the
                 victorie
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 be
                 obtained
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 persuaded
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 would
                 neuer
                 haue
                 willingly
                 been
                 drawne
                 to
                 battaile
                 :
                 yet
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 the
                 multitude
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 (
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 
                   Casan
                   Bassa
                
                 before
                 slaine
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 square
                 battaile
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 enemie
                 afront
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 place
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 raunge
                 his
                 battaile
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 vse
                 any
                 wings
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 followed
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 .
                 
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 themselues
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 valiantly
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 :
                 but
                 hauing
                 spent
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 did
                 couragiously
                 receiue
                 the
                 furious
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 standing
                 close
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 repulse
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 beaten
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 seemed
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 to
                 preuaile
                 either
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 or
                 valour
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 enclose
                 them
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 beside
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 by
                 Aladeules
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 hils
                 with
                 their
                 darts
                 and
                 arrowes
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 valley
                 .
                 When
                 Selymus
                 saw
                 that
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 
                 expectation
                 made
                 strong
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 withstood
                 his
                 forces
                 ;
                 he
                 drew
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 fellowes
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 danger
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 hill
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 mountaine
                 people
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 force
                 therof
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 knowne
                 waies
                 fled
                 into
                 their
                 sure
                 haunts
                 in
                 the
                 mountains
                 and
                 woods
                 fast
                 by
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 greatest
                 slaughter
                 fell
                 amongst
                 these
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 horsemen
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 comming
                 vp
                 the
                 hils
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 by
                 steepe
                 and
                 broken
                 waies
                 clamber
                 vp
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 :
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 me●s
                 legs
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 wonted
                 forces
                 faile
                 them
                 most
                 ,
                 when
                 surprised
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 sudden
                 feare
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 run
                 and
                 flie
                 fastest
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 them
                 in
                 chase
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 killing
                 of
                 them
                 vntill
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 The
                 horsemen
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 vpon
                 their
                 swift
                 horses
                 ,
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 those
                 rockes
                 and
                 rough
                 waies
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 losse
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 further
                 and
                 stronger
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
              
               
                 Aladeules
                 after
                 this
                 discomfiture
                 ,
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 by
                 protracting
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 wearie
                 him
                 out
                 :
                 wherefore
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pursued
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 cottages
                 standing
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 fled
                 from
                 mountaine
                 to
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 neuer
                 offering
                 battell
                 or
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 great
                 aduantage
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Selymus
                 fearing
                 least
                 in
                 that
                 barren
                 rough
                 and
                 vnknowne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 either
                 want
                 vittaile
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 meanes
                 be
                 entrapped
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 still
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 follow
                 after
                 his
                 strong
                 enemies
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 seauenth
                 day
                 left
                 off
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 any
                 farther
                 .
                 And
                 encamping
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 conuenient
                 place
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 certaine
                 daies
                 victuals
                 ,
                 should
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 follow
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 and
                 pollicie
                 possible
                 ,
                 hunt
                 after
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Selymus
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 curiously
                 enquiring
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 captiues
                 after
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 meanes
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 commaunded
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 leaue
                 all
                 desolat
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 surely
                 entrenched
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 a
                 certaine
                 strong
                 rocke
                 (
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 conuaied
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 prouision
                 )
                 was
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 drawne
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 impregnable
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 hugie
                 multitude
                 should
                 little
                 auaile
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 owne
                 losse
                 .
                 An
                 other
                 cause
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 to
                 be
                 betraied
                 by
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 first
                 fled
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 :
                 whose
                 vnfaithfulnesse
                 and
                 hatred
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 proceed
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 ground
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Aladeules
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 treacherously
                 murthered
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 jealous
                 suspition
                 of
                 his
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 vnderstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 captiues
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 irons
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 their
                 giues
                 lading
                 them
                 with
                 gifts
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 with
                 secret
                 letters
                 and
                 rewards
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 reuenge
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 performe
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 vpon
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 both
                 purchase
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 These
                 homely
                 messengers
                 according
                 as
                 was
                 giuen
                 them
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 hauing
                 imparted
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 within
                 few
                 daies
                 had
                 so
                 wrought
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 togither
                 with
                 Selymus
                 his
                 rewards
                 prickt
                 forward
                 
                 to
                 seeke
                 reuenge
                 )
                 was
                 easily
                 drawne
                 to
                 joyne
                 hands
                 with
                 Selymus
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 hurt
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 who
                 mistrusting
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 warily
                 looked
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 go
                 ouer
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 carrying
                 after
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 which
                 remained
                 being
                 with
                 rewards
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 one
                 companie
                 after
                 another
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 all
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
                 Aladeules
                 circumuented
                 with
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 before
                 thought
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 his
                 men
                 should
                 all
                 so
                 suddenly
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 him
                 and
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 was
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 repose
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 in
                 secret
                 flight
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 hardly
                 pursuing
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 thorough
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 hiding
                 himselfe
                 in
                 rockes
                 and
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 drew
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 caue
                 ,
                 being
                 betraied
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 peasants
                 .
                 
                 Aladeules
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 was
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                 head
                 in
                 great
                 derision
                 afterwards
                 carried
                 about
                 through
                 all
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 barbarous
                 ostentation
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 Selymus
                 to
                 the
                 Senat
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 loathsome
                 testimonie
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 .
                 Aladeules
                 thus
                 dead
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 reduced
                 all
                 his
                 kingdome
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 prouince
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 appointed
                 
                 to
                 euerie
                 part
                 a
                 Sanzacke
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 should
                 be
                 chiefe
                 ouer
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 soueraigntie
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 only
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 gouernment
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 new
                 gained
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 there
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 sommer
                 ;
                 with
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 winter
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 traine
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 and
                 Aladeules
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 had
                 made
                 diuers
                 incursions
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 losing
                 SAMANDRIA
                 (
                 which
                 standing
                 neere
                 to
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 conuenient
                 situation
                 thereof
                 is
                 reputed
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 then
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sauus
                 entred
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 CETINVM
                 :
                 
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 transported
                 an
                 other
                 armie
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 beset
                 with
                 double
                 danger
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 feare
                 their
                 owne
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 were
                 .
                 Deeming
                 it
                 to
                 concerne
                 much
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 daunting
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 by
                 his
                 happie
                 attempts
                 make
                 it
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 at
                 once
                 easily
                 and
                 readily
                 maintaine
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 puissant
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 wage
                 so
                 great
                 warres
                 in
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 an
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 with
                 double
                 inuasion
                 repressed
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 he
                 spent
                 the
                 Winter
                 following
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 &
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 greater
                 preparation
                 for
                 warre
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 monaches
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 namely
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Vladislaus
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Sigismundus
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 had
                 combined
                 themselues
                 togither
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 by
                 his
                 sure
                 intelligencers
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 charge
                 sent
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 diligently
                 to
                 obserue
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 courts
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 princes
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 meetings
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 proued
                 nothing
                 but
                 glorious
                 words
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 banquets
                 ;
                 he
                 being
                 rid
                 of
                 that
                 vaine
                 feare
                 (
                 God
                 so
                 appointing
                 )
                 turned
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 preparations
                 againe
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 quiet
                 of
                 Christendome
                 in
                 generall
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 least
                 happily
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 armies
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 might
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 inuade
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 strengthened
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 with
                 most
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 :
                 and
                 left
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 (
                 who
                 afterward
                 proued
                 the
                 great
                 scourge
                 of
                 Christendome
                 )
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Pyrrhus
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 tutor
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 gouernment
                 )
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 was
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 a
                 natiue
                 Turke
                 borne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 accounted
                 strange
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 alwaies
                 chosen
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Cherseogles
                 (
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 most
                 trusted
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 BYTHINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Zafferus
                 an
                 eunuch
                 Admirall
                 of
                 his
                 nauie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 built
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 labor
                 and
                 charge
                 rigged
                 forth
                 .
                 Then
                 staying
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 young
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 then
                 chosen
                 Ianizaries
                 ;
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 armie
                 ,
                 lying
                 with
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 inuaded
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 
                   Campson
                   Gaurus
                
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 (
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 leuied
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 IVDEA
                 )
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 aid
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 his
                 confederat
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 enter
                 into
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 if
                 Selymus
                 should
                 farther
                 proceed
                 to
                 inuade
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Sophi
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 allie
                 .
                 Selymus
                 perplexed
                 with
                 these
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 once
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 Campson
                 lying
                 so
                 neere
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 should
                 forthwith
                 breake
                 in
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 into
                 ASIA
                 by
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 endanger
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 ;
                 staied
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 with
                 great
                 presents
                 to
                 Campson
                 to
                 pacifie
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 men
                 in
                 this
                 embassage
                 were
                 the
                 Cadelescher
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 exceedingly
                 reuerenced
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 wrote
                 the
                 Commentaries
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 Iachis
                 a
                 great
                 captaine
                 .
                 The
                 scope
                 of
                 whose
                 embassage
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 Campson
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 or
                 disturbe
                 Selymus
                 from
                 making
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 forceably
                 inuaded
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 bringing
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 forme
                 of
                 superstition
                 ,
                 had
                 corrupted
                 and
                 altered
                 the
                 most
                 certaine
                 grounds
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 resolutly
                 set
                 downe
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 any
                 conditions
                 
                 remoued
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 diligence
                 to
                 learne
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 farther
                 designes
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 returne
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 Campson
                 now
                 farre
                 spent
                 with
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 liuing
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 worldly
                 blisse
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 fitter
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 those
                 yeares
                 to
                 giue
                 himselfe
                 ease
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 into
                 warres
                 and
                 other
                 princes
                 quarrels
                 ;
                 yet
                 thought
                 this
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 many
                 causes
                 both
                 good
                 and
                 necessarie
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 he
                 deadly
                 hated
                 the
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 him
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 made
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 abate
                 and
                 represse
                 his
                 audacious
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 grown
                 alreadie
                 by
                 his
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 beyond
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 for
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 taken
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 seeme
                 terrible
                 to
                 all
                 
                 the
                 princes
                 that
                 bordered
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 which
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 another
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 whilest
                 other
                 princes
                 sate
                 still
                 as
                 men
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 plot
                 in
                 his
                 victorious
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 monarchie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 losing
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 kingdome
                 (
                 the
                 quickest
                 motiue
                 for
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 suspitious
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 )
                 most
                 enforced
                 Campson
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 goodly
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 intollerable
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 lesse
                 faithfull
                 to
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 reuolt
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Persians
                 should
                 by
                 any
                 mischance
                 or
                 fortune
                 of
                 warre
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vanquished
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 Campson
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 solicited
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 firme
                 league
                 and
                 confederation
                 with
                 Hysmaell
                 :
                 
                 and
                 also
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 wofull
                 young
                 prince
                 Aladin
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 mind
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cruell
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 forces
                 ,
                 easily
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 and
                 EVROPE
                 .
                 For
                 Aladin
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Achomates
                 his
                 father
                 fled
                 to
                 Campson
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 had
                 liued
                 three
                 yeares
                 as
                 a
                 forlorne
                 and
                 distressed
                 prince
                 in
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 incited
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 injuries
                 and
                 crueltie
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 Selymus
                 .
                 The
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 a
                 goodly
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 hauing
                 at
                 once
                 lost
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 held
                 else
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 filled
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 with
                 the
                 indignation
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 exceeding
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 came
                 to
                 Campson
                 ,
                 humbly
                 beseeching
                 
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 yeares
                 hee
                 should
                 thinke
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 trauell
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 then
                 please
                 him
                 yet
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 leaue
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 wicked
                 tyrant
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Mamalukes
                 farre
                 excelled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 skilfull
                 riding
                 ,
                 and
                 goodly
                 armour
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 courage
                 and
                 wealth
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 forgotten
                 with
                 what
                 small
                 power
                 they
                 had
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Caitbeius
                 their
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armies
                 in
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 first
                 at
                 ADENA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 at
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 tooke
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 
                   Mesites
                   Palaologus
                
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Cherseogles
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 victorie
                 they
                 grew
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 vaine
                 conceit
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 
                 the
                 onely
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 able
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 vanquish
                 and
                 ouercome
                 whomsoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 set
                 vpon
                 .
                 These
                 so
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 people
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 
                   Getae
                   ,
                   Zinchi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bastarnae
                 ,
                 borne
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 and
                 the
                 ●ens
                 of
                 Maeotis
                 ,
                 especially
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 Corax
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 :
                 which
                 countrie
                 is
                 of
                 later
                 time
                 called
                 CIRCASSIA
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 called
                 CERCITae
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CHOLCHIS
                 .
                 These
                 miserable
                 and
                 wretched
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 Podolians
                 ,
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 Roxolanes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 dwelling
                 by
                 TAVRICA
                 (
                 puld
                 from
                 their
                 mothers
                 breasts
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 other
                 violent
                 means
                 surprised
                 )
                 sold
                 vnto
                 merchants
                 ;
                 who
                 culling
                 out
                 the
                 best
                 for
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 or
                 aptnesse
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 conuaied
                 them
                 by
                 sea
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 continually
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 were
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 )
                 
                 deliuered
                 to
                 masters
                 of
                 fence
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 teachers
                 ,
                 who
                 carefully
                 instructed
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 schooles
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 feats
                 of
                 actiuitie
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 become
                 able
                 to
                 bend
                 a
                 strong
                 bow
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 cunningly
                 to
                 shoot
                 ,
                 leape
                 ,
                 run
                 ,
                 vault
                 ,
                 ride
                 ,
                 and
                 skilfully
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 taken
                 into
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 
                 kings
                 horsemen
                 or
                 Mamalukes
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 proued
                 cowardly
                 or
                 vnapt
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 slaues
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 seeing
                 all
                 honour
                 ,
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 laied
                 vp
                 in
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 and
                 courage
                 employ
                 themselues
                 to
                 militarie
                 affaires
                 :
                 and
                 therein
                 so
                 well
                 profited
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 were
                 but
                 bare
                 and
                 base
                 slaues
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 of
                 seruice
                 rise
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degrees
                 of
                 honour
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 Mamalukes
                 were
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Christian
                 parents
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 captiuitie
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Mamaluke
                 horsemen
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 straightly
                 obserued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Mamaluke
                 horseman
                 neuer
                 descended
                 vnto
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 they
                 by
                 law
                 inherit
                 their
                 fathers
                 lands
                 ,
                 possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 reason
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 themselues
                 neuer
                 succeeded
                 their
                 fathers
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Hereby
                 also
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Christians
                 of
                 loose
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 condemned
                 for
                 their
                 notorious
                 offences
                 ,
                 flying
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 abjuring
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 being
                 men
                 meet
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 grew
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 great
                 honour
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 Tangarihardinus
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 Spanish
                 mariner
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 and
                 industrie
                 grew
                 into
                 such
                 credit
                 and
                 authoritie
                 with
                 Campson
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 aduice
                 and
                 counsell
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 diuers
                 times
                 by
                 him
                 employed
                 in
                 most
                 honorable
                 seruice
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 both
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 Yet
                 his
                 impietie
                 escaped
                 not
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 enuie
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 prison
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 loaded
                 with
                 cold
                 yron
                 ,
                 
                 most
                 miserably
                 died
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 maruelled
                 if
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 were
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 excesse
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 and
                 Syrians
                 being
                 miserably
                 by
                 them
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 vse
                 either
                 of
                 horse
                 or
                 armour
                 ,
                 neither
                 admitted
                 to
                 any
                 matters
                 of
                 counsell
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 impouerished
                 and
                 brought
                 low
                 with
                 heauie
                 impositions
                 and
                 dayly
                 injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 marchandise
                 ,
                 husbandrie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 mechanicall
                 occupations
                 :
                 ouer
                 whom
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 had
                 power
                 and
                 commaund
                 ,
                 as
                 imperious
                 masters
                 ouer
                 their
                 seruants
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 with
                 greater
                 insolencie
                 than
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 abuse
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 beating
                 and
                 spoiling
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 rauishing
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 daughters
                 without
                 redresse
                 .
                 The
                 Aegyptians
                 (
                 a
                 people
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 much
                 renowned
                 for
                 their
                 valour
                 and
                 prowesse
                 )
                 were
                 by
                 these
                 
                 masterfull
                 slaues
                 kept
                 in
                 this
                 miserable
                 thraldome
                 and
                 slauerie
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 .
                 For
                 after
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 empire
                 ,
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Constantinopolitane
                 emperours
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 soone
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 and
                 auaritious
                 soueraignetie
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Sarafins
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 helpe
                 they
                 expulsed
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 chose
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Sarafins
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 name
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 were
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 called
                 Caliphes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 antient
                 time
                 beene
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Pharao
                 and
                 Ptolomey
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 Caliphes
                 raigned
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Godfrey
                 and
                 Bohemund
                 ,
                 passing
                 as
                 conquerours
                 through
                 ASIA
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 erected
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERVSALEM
                 .
                 Hee
                 being
                 inuaded
                 by
                 Americus
                 sixt
                 king
                 of
                 HIERVSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 prayed
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 Sarraco
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captain
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 Sarraco
                 no
                 lesse
                 vnfaithfull
                 than
                 courageous
                 ,
                 trecherously
                 slew
                 the
                 Caliphe
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 aid
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 After
                 Sarraco
                 succeeded
                 Saladine
                 his
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 vtterly
                 extinguished
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 Caliphes
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sarraco
                 had
                 yet
                 left
                 as
                 high
                 priests
                 .
                 This
                 Saladine
                 oftentimes
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Christian
                 armies
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 quite
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HIERVSALEM
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
                 Saladine
                 dying
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 posteritie
                 successiuely
                 raigned
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 there
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Melechsala
                 .
                 This
                 Melechsala
                 (
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 borne
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 Saladine
                 )
                 had
                 great
                 and
                 mortall
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hauing
                 lost
                 most
                 
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 reposing
                 no
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 strengthen
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 meere
                 slaues
                 bought
                 for
                 money
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Tartars
                 breaking
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 and
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerrunning
                 the
                 people
                 called
                 COMANI
                 joyning
                 vpon
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 made
                 generall
                 spoile
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 base
                 people
                 ,
                 Melechsala
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 money
                 bought
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 transported
                 into
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 armes
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 prowesse
                 he
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 defended
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 also
                 besieged
                 Lewes
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 trenches
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 DAMIATA
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 HELIOPOLIS
                 ,
                 or
                 PELVSIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 in
                 plaine
                 battaile
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 long
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Melechsala
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 new
                 souldiours
                 slaine
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 place
                 they
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 Turqueminius
                 ,
                 a
                 desperat
                 fellow
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 companie
                 ,
                 honouring
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 Turqueminius
                 of
                 a
                 base
                 slaue
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 great
                 monarch
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 )
                 forgetting
                 his
                 old
                 companions
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 highly
                 promoted
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 them
                 in
                 great
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 called
                 Clotho
                 )
                 suddainely
                 slaine
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 fact
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 those
                 base
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 chosen
                 Sultan
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 did
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 that
                 seruile
                 monarchie
                 :
                 yet
                 
                 was
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 slaine
                 also
                 by
                 Bandocader
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 seruants
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 in
                 long
                 order
                 succeeded
                 many
                 valiant
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 seruile
                 state
                 &
                 condition
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 breuitie
                 I
                 wittingly
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Caitbeius
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 was
                 for
                 wealth
                 and
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 most
                 famous
                 ;
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 predecessours
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 greater
                 bountie
                 and
                 care
                 maintaine
                 that
                 seruile
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 him
                 raigned
                 in
                 AEGIPT
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 notable
                 gouernment
                 and
                 noble
                 acts
                 justly
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 great
                 troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 that
                 seruile
                 monarchie
                 about
                 the
                 succession
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 drawne
                 into
                 diuers
                 factions
                 ,
                 some
                 seeking
                 to
                 prefer
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 foure
                 yeares
                 space
                 with
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 sore
                 weakened
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 princes
                 which
                 had
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 For
                 appeasing
                 of
                 which
                 mischeefes
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 courtiers
                 and
                 cheefe
                 men
                 amongst
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 offered
                 the
                 kingdome
                 to
                 
                   Campson
                   Gaurus
                
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 him
                 )
                 
                   Cansaues
                   Gauris
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 wee
                 now
                 speake
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 integritie
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 free
                 from
                 ambition
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 example
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 kings
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 seene
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 ambitious
                 aspiring
                 of
                 other
                 proud
                 competitors
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 hoist
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 shoulders
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 cheefe
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 began
                 earnestly
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 kingdome
                 and
                 to
                 withstand
                 their
                 choice
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 as
                 vnfit
                 for
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 besought
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 lords
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 
                 forbeare
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 ,
                 well
                 contented
                 with
                 his
                 priuat
                 life
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 glorious
                 place
                 subject
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 neither
                 had
                 money
                 to
                 giue
                 bountifully
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 had
                 accustomed
                 ;
                 neither
                 held
                 that
                 sufficiencie
                 and
                 authoritie
                 as
                 was
                 requisit
                 for
                 repressing
                 of
                 such
                 violent
                 and
                 seditious
                 tumults
                 as
                 were
                 too
                 rise
                 in
                 that
                 troublesome
                 time
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nobilitie
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 persuaded
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 vpon
                 a
                 foolish
                 obstinacie
                 or
                 vaine
                 modestie
                 refuse
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 couragiously
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 now
                 sore
                 shaken
                 with
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 regall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 so
                 frankely
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 all
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 promised
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 policie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 maintaine
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 should
                 not
                 demaund
                 their
                 wonted
                 largesse
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 receiuers
                 and
                 treasurers
                 bee
                 raised
                 of
                 his
                 customes
                 and
                 other
                 reuenewes
                 of
                 the
                 crowne
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 persuasions
                 Campson
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 saluted
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ten
                 millions
                 of
                 duckats
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 largesse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 moderat
                 gouernment
                 had
                 caused
                 men
                 generally
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 prowesse
                 and
                 wisdome
                 in
                 admiration
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 such
                 policie
                 and
                 dexteritie
                 reforme
                 the
                 shaken
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 before
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 ,
                 taking
                 away
                 by
                 poyson
                 and
                 other
                 secret
                 deuices
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 authors
                 of
                 sedition
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 sixteene
                 yeares
                 neither
                 tumult
                 nor
                 noise
                 of
                 warre
                 was
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 all
                 SYRIA
                 or
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 Worthie
                 vndoubtedly
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 and
                 fortunat
                 prince
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 singular
                 wisedome
                 and
                 policie
                 established
                 the
                 generall
                 peace
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 there
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 liued
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 rashly
                 haue
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 dangerous
                 quarrels
                 of
                 other
                 princes
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Cadelescher
                 and
                 Iachis
                 (
                 Selymus
                 his
                 embassadours
                 )
                 departing
                 from
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 to
                 Campson
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 encamped
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 FAREAR
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 entertained
                 by
                 Campson
                 with
                 greater
                 bountie
                 than
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 their
                 comming
                 hauing
                 audience
                 in
                 his
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 most
                 temperat
                 and
                 calme
                 speech
                 deliuer
                 their
                 embassage
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Campson
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 auntient
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 (
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 held
                 the
                 chiefe
                 place
                 in
                 their
                 religion
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 care
                 and
                 industrie
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 and
                 people
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 concord
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ;
                 
                 whereof
                 hee
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 had
                 beene
                 alwaies
                 most
                 desirous
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 his
                 prouince
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 persuade
                 Selymus
                 to
                 peace
                 :
                 Who
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 wilfully
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 intended
                 warres
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 confederat
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 doe
                 what
                 should
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 longer
                 suffer
                 all
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 wracke
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 vaine
                 pleasure
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 one
                 insolent
                 and
                 ambitious
                 man.
                 He
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 seene
                 into
                 Selymus
                 his
                 insatiable
                 ,
                 fierce
                 and
                 troublesome
                 disposition
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 procured
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 father
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ;
                 seauen
                 of
                 his
                 nephewes
                 ,
                 princes
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 hope
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 and
                 faithfull
                 counsellors
                 ;
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 ambitious
                 tyrannie
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 they
                 should
                 tell
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 desist
                 from
                 inuading
                 of
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 to
                 Aladeules
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 beene
                 vnder
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 beside
                 his
                 fauour
                 and
                 friendship
                 which
                 might
                 greatly
                 stand
                 him
                 in
                 steed
                 ,
                 reape
                 greater
                 fame
                 and
                 glorie
                 by
                 an
                 assured
                 and
                 honourable
                 peace
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 Selymus
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 threats
                 giue
                 ouer
                 his
                 enterprise
                 or
                 lay
                 downe
                 armes
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 be
                 disparched
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 time
                 aduertise
                 Selymus
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 sudden
                 comming
                 ,
                 seemed
                 wonderfully
                 to
                 like
                 of
                 his
                 motion
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 good
                 hope
                 by
                 their
                 reasonable
                 persuasions
                 to
                 induce
                 Selymus
                 to
                 like
                 thereof
                 :
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 much
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 trusted
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 beleeue
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 sparkes
                 might
                 be
                 quenched
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 standing
                 
                 vpright
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 kindled
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 being
                 by
                 Campson
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 come
                 to
                 CaeSAREA
                 .
              
               
                 Campson
                 also
                 remouing
                 from
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 COMAGENA
                 vnto
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 which
                 citie
                 is
                 probably
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 built
                 of
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 auntient
                 citie
                 HIERAPOLIS
                 ,
                 by
                 Alepius
                 the
                 emperor
                 Iulianus
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 did
                 many
                 notable
                 matters
                 ,
                 &
                 called
                 that
                 new
                 built
                 citie
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 situat
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 Singa
                 ,
                 which
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 PIERIVS
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 runneth
                 thorough
                 Comagena
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 riuer
                 ,
                 falleth
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 Euphrates
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 Hyalon
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 tooke
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 
                 West
                 made
                 warre
                 with
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 IERVSALEM
                 .
                 Which
                 calamitie
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 againe
                 repeopled
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 thereof
                 much
                 frequented
                 with
                 merchants
                 from
                 the
                 furthest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 scarce
                 fiue
                 daies
                 journey
                 from
                 TRIPOLIS
                 and
                 BERYTVS
                 the
                 great
                 ports
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 also
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Persians
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 are
                 thither
                 commodiously
                 conuaied
                 out
                 of
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 which
                 parteth
                 CILICIA
                 from
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 citie
                 BYRTHA
                 of
                 late
                 time
                 bounded
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 diligently
                 noted
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Sultans
                 
                 campe
                 )
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 enformed
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 proud
                 answere
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 peremptorily
                 prescribed
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 vnreasonable
                 conditions
                 as
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 :
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 conuert
                 his
                 forces
                 an
                 other
                 way
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 to
                 enter
                 farther
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 as
                 Campson
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 seemed
                 a
                 thing
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 
                 the
                 enterprise
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 charge
                 vndertaken
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 appointment
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 stood
                 neither
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 or
                 state
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 a
                 notable
                 and
                 necessarie
                 point
                 ,
                 well
                 fitting
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 gone
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 certaine
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Campson
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 his
                 carriages
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 SVASSIA
                 ,
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 called
                 SEBASTA
                 (
                 it
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 pent
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 rocks
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 breaketh
                 againe
                 violently
                 forth
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 :
                 but
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 purposed
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 suddenly
                 into
                 COMAGENA
                 to
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 Sultan
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 trustie
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 hee
                 openly
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 resolued
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 :
                 persuading
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victorie
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 atchieued
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 they
                 as
                 couragious
                 souldiours
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 celeritie
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 could
                 perceiue
                 they
                 were
                 returned
                 )
                 get
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 recouer
                 those
                 difficult
                 passages
                 ;
                 not
                 fearing
                 the
                 vaine
                 names
                 and
                 titles
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 
                   For
                   why
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   those
                   horsemen
                   is
                   long
                   since
                   decaied
                   and
                   gone
                   :
                   the
                   old
                   Mamalukes
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                
                 Caitbeius
                 
                   were
                   of
                   some
                   fame
                   and
                   reputation
                   ,
                   are
                   all
                   dead
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   in
                   battell
                   meet
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   gallant
                   horsebreakers
                   rather
                   than
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   which
                   can
                   cunningly
                   mannage
                   their
                   horses
                   in
                   sport
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   beholders
                   ,
                   but
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   encounter
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   endure
                   to
                   be
                   wounded
                   :
                   who
                   as
                   carpet
                   knights
                   effeminat
                   with
                   long
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupted
                   with
                   excesse
                   and
                   delicacie
                   of
                   their
                   great
                   cities
                   ,
                   neuer
                   saw
                   their
                   foes
                   entrenched
                   ,
                   or
                   armed
                   enemies
                   ,
                   neither
                   euer
                   heard
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   a
                   trumpet
                   but
                   at
                   plaies
                   or
                   shewes
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   but
                   small
                   account
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   furnished
                   with
                   no
                   store
                   of
                   ordinance
                   or
                   strength
                   of
                   footmen
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   the
                   reuerend
                   interpretours
                   of
                   our
                   sacred
                   lawes
                   and
                   religion
                   ,
                   hauing
                   orderly
                   performed
                   all
                   their
                   obseruances
                   ,
                   doe
                   diuine
                   vnto
                   vs
                   all
                   happinesse
                   :
                   so
                   you
                   as
                   men
                   full
                   of
                   hope
                   ,
                   set
                   forward
                   cheerfully
                   vnto
                   most
                   assured
                   victorie
                   ouer
                   your
                   proud
                   enemies
                   .
                   For
                   God
                   no
                   doubt
                   fauoureth
                   the
                   quarrell
                   of
                   men
                   iustly
                   prouoked
                   ,
                   and
                   offereth
                   means
                   of
                   victorie
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   take
                   vp
                   iust
                   and
                   necessarie
                   armes
                   .
                   Yet
                   to
                   ouercome
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enioy
                   the
                   victorie
                   in
                   deed
                   ,
                   wholy
                   consisteth
                   in
                   the
                   courage
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   deeme
                   nothing
                   better
                   or
                   more
                   honourable
                   than
                   to
                   spend
                   their
                   liues
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   their
                   prince
                   and
                   countrey
                   .
                
                 Here
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 shaking
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 cried
                 out
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 voice
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 lead
                 and
                 conduct
                 
                 them
                 whither
                 soeuer
                 he
                 would
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 as
                 couragious
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 ouercome
                 all
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 those
                 hard
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 the
                 labours
                 and
                 dangers
                 incident
                 to
                 that
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mountaine
                 people
                 hauing
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 easiest
                 passages
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 appointing
                 three
                 great
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 and
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 passages
                 ;
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 rough
                 and
                 vneuen
                 waies
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 plaine
                 and
                 smooth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 his
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 broken
                 passages
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 euen
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 baggage
                 and
                 carriages
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 passe
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 take
                 paines
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 present
                 reward
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 transporting
                 of
                 his
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 any
                 extraordinarie
                 pains
                 .
                 Wherby
                 
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 sort
                 bearing
                 bullet
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 height
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 cheerfull
                 labour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 drawne
                 ouer
                 those
                 great
                 hils
                 and
                 dales
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 fiue
                 daies
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 his
                 baggage
                 and
                 carriages
                 were
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 COMAGENA
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 mountaine
                 where
                 it
                 taketh
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 parteth
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bay
                 ISSICVS
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 exceeding
                 high
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 impassable
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 commeth
                 neerer
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 rough
                 as
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 inhabited
                 and
                 tilled
                 by
                 the
                 mountaine
                 Cilicians
                 ,
                 a
                 fierce
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 accustomed
                 to
                 labour
                 and
                 toile
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 called
                 Caramannians
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 blacke
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 burnt
                 rocks
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 seeme
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 to
                 be
                 blacke
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Alis-beg
                 which
                 betraied
                 Aladeules
                 ,
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 come
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 country
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 speedily
                 ouerran
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 AMANVS
                 and
                 TAVRVS
                 :
                 therby
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 where
                 Campson
                 
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 keeping
                 the
                 passages
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 possibly
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 his
                 comming
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Campson
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 vanitie
                 than
                 pride
                 had
                 fondly
                 flattered
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 authoritie
                 &
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 haue
                 terrified
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerruled
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 vntill
                 certaine
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 encamped
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 armie
                 within
                 two
                 daies
                 march
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 being
                 sore
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 that
                 danger
                 to
                 seeke
                 counsell
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 which
                 began
                 rightly
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 doubt
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 perplexitie
                 sometime
                 hoped
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 discouraged
                 and
                 dismaied
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 become
                 exceeding
                 carefull
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 shunning
                 battell
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 couragiously
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hazard
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 :
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 reputed
                 it
                 farre
                 more
                 honourable
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 (
                 both
                 gotten
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 )
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 than
                 by
                 shamefull
                 and
                 vnwoonted
                 flight
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 blemish
                 their
                 militarie
                 glorie
                 continued
                 aboue
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 300
                 yeares
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 loue
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 77
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 seeme
                 willing
                 to
                 reserue
                 vnto
                 obloquie
                 and
                 shame
                 his
                 last
                 daies
                 ,
                 depriued
                 of
                 all
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 were
                 amongst
                 his
                 cheefetaines
                 many
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 preferred
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 shew
                 more
                 glorious
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 one
                 Iamburd
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 (
                 sometimes
                 the
                 follower
                 of
                 great
                 Caitbeius
                 )
                 a
                 valiant
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 long
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 gouernor
                 of
                 APAMIA
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 consisting
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 expert
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 desperat
                 danger
                 ;
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 speedily
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 chuse
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fittest
                 place
                 for
                 those
                 warres
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 hast
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 footmen
                 and
                 carriages
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 case
                 and
                 with
                 safetie
                 retire
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 calling
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 IVDEA
                 and
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaining
                 the
                 Arabians
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 warre
                 vntill
                 Winter
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 distresse
                 the
                 enemie
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 furnished
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 reasonable
                 garrison
                 ,
                 could
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 but
                 small
                 field
                 peeces
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 batterie
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 aide
                 would
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 out
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 Hysmaell
                 himselfe
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 expedition
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 ASIA
                 the
                 le●se
                 :
                 neither
                 would
                 the
                 Christians
                 refuse
                 to
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 artillerie
                 from
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 and
                 CYPRVS
                 against
                 that
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 thereto
                 in
                 time
                 requested
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 being
                 laied
                 together
                 ,
                 hee
                 said
                 the
                 Sultan
                 might
                 afterward
                 vpon
                 euen
                 hand
                 ,
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 concerne
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 his
                 enemies
                 battaile
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 warres
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 had
                 most
                 violent
                 and
                 most
                 furious
                 motions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 politicke
                 enemies
                 delay
                 did
                 most
                 commonly
                 in
                 time
                 grow
                 calme
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 therefore
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 battaile
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 errours
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 times
                 chanced
                 through
                 the
                 ouersight
                 or
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 the
                 cheeftains
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 be
                 lamented
                 and
                 detested
                 ,
                 but
                 hardly
                 or
                 neuer
                 recouered
                 or
                 amended
                 .
              
               
                 Gazelles
                 his
                 graue
                 and
                 considerat
                 speech
                 had
                 much
                 moued
                 both
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 others
                 ▪
                 yet
                 the
                 cheerefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 foolish
                 hardinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 did
                 so
                 fill
                 Campsons
                 eares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 heard
                 certainely
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 leape
                 and
                 daunce
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rejoice
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 wherein
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 win
                 to
                 themselues
                 honour
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 come
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 wherin
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 notable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 aduance
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 majestie
                 of
                 Campson
                 their
                 Sultan
                 far
                 aboue
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 Caitbeius
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 about
                 Campson
                 ,
                 vpon
                 flatterie
                 and
                 vaine
                 osten●ation
                 ,
                 alledging
                 how
                 honourably
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 small
                 labour
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armie
                 at
                 TARSVS
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victorie
                 would
                 easily
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 danger
                 be
                 gotten
                 .
                 But
                 especially
                 Cayerbeius
                 gouernor
                 
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 COMAGENA
                 (
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 warre
                 ended
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 reward
                 
                 of
                 his
                 foule
                 treason
                 by
                 Selymus
                 vnworthily
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 honours
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 )
                 extolling
                 with
                 glorious
                 words
                 the
                 faithfulnesse
                 ,
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 extenuating
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 forced
                 his
                 wits
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 wholsome
                 counsell
                 of
                 Gazelles
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 this
                 Cayerbeius
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 faire
                 face
                 bare
                 a
                 grudge
                 in
                 heart
                 against
                 Campson
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 few
                 yeares
                 before
                 poysoned
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 next
                 to
                 himselfe
                 of
                 greatest
                 power
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 of
                 an
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Cayerbeius
                 afterwards
                 thinking
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 the
                 like
                 practise
                 to
                 be
                 intended
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 was
                 ,
                 summoned
                 to
                 a
                 parliament
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 faigned
                 himselfe
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 :
                 wherwith
                 
                 Campson
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 to
                 await
                 some
                 fitter
                 oportunitie
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 that
                 proud
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 himselfe
                 against
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 absolute
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 prouince
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 most
                 couertly
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 vpon
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 warre
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 then
                 fell
                 out
                 )
                 or
                 els
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 going
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 ALEPPO
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 account
                 themselues
                 worthie
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Sultan
                 or
                 great
                 Generall
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 as
                 Caitbeius
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 done
                 ,
                 encamped
                 their
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 BYRTHA
                 (
                 which
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 retaineth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 both
                 the
                 antient
                 name
                 and
                 fame
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 solemne
                 pompe
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 forced
                 their
                 
                 horses
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 drinke
                 :
                 giuing
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 that
                 ceremonie
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 their
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 proue
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 countries
                 were
                 their
                 which
                 lay
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 vnto
                 the
                 deserts
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 letted
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 oppresse
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 deemed
                 it
                 to
                 stand
                 best
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 affaires
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 knowing
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deferre
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 against
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 the
                 other
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 hainousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 suddaine
                 fact
                 ,
                 should
                 either
                 reuolt
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 raise
                 some
                 mutinie
                 or
                 rebellion
                 in
                 that
                 populous
                 citie
                 .
                 For
                 Cayerbeius
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 courtesie
                 and
                 bountie
                 many
                 strong
                 companies
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 fast
                 bound
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 greatest
                 credit
                 
                 and
                 authoritie
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 keeping
                 a
                 strong
                 citadell
                 ,
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 sure
                 garrison
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whiles
                 Campson
                 doth
                 thus
                 slowly
                 and
                 considerately
                 purpose
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 secret
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 more
                 officious
                 than
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 secretly
                 aduised
                 Cayerbeius
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 good
                 meanes
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 .
                 He
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 all
                 delay
                 deadly
                 ,
                 sent
                 secret
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 discouering
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 greefe
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 to
                 come
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 to
                 reuenge
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 victorie
                 against
                 Campson
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 promises
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 required
                 
                 secret
                 hostages
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 messengers
                 he
                 also
                 aduertised
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 strength
                 the
                 Sultan
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battaile
                 before
                 hee
                 had
                 gathered
                 any
                 greater
                 power
                 .
                 Selymus
                 nothing
                 doubted
                 to
                 condiscend
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 traitor
                 had
                 requested
                 ,
                 promising
                 of
                 himselfe
                 farre
                 greater
                 things
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 had
                 required
                 :
                 assuring
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 enemie
                 should
                 lose
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 by
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 commaunder
                 .
              
               
                 Campson
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 rejecting
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 counsell
                 of
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Selymus
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 resolued
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 traitour
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 to
                 dare
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 He
                 lay
                 conueniently
                 encamped
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Singa
                 ,
                 almost
                 ten
                 miles
                 from
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 souldiors
                 might
                 vse
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 remoued
                 from
                 the
                 houses
                 and
                 pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 might
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 be
                 easily
                 releeued
                 with
                 the
                 sto●e
                 and
                 plent●e
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Mamalukes
                 were
                 scarce
                 in
                 number
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 but
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 greater
                 place
                 or
                 calling
                 ,
                 so
                 had
                 he
                 attending
                 vpon
                 him
                 moe
                 seruants
                 ,
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 horse
                 and
                 armour
                 .
                 A
                 goodly
                 and
                 inuincible
                 armie
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 battaile
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 tried
                 by
                 true
                 valour
                 .
                 The
                 Mamalukes
                 wearing
                 their
                 beards
                 long
                 and
                 rough
                 ,
                 with
                 graue
                 and
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 ,
                 hauing
                 strong
                 and
                 able
                 bodies
                 ,
                 vsed
                 such
                 cunning
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 fights
                 and
                 battailes
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 giuen
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 with
                 their
                 launces
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 actiuitie
                 vse
                 their
                 bowes
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 casting
                 their
                 targuets
                 behind
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 forthwith
                 the
                 horsemans
                 mace
                 or
                 crooked
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 or
                 place
                 required
                 .
                 Their
                 horses
                 were
                 strong
                 and
                 courageous
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 and
                 swiftnesse
                 much
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Iennets
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 many
                 hardly
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 so
                 docible
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 certaine
                 signes
                 or
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 rider
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 their
                 teeth
                 reach
                 him
                 vp
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 an
                 arrow
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 knowne
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 run
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 open
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 lash
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 custome
                 learned
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 These
                 couragious
                 horses
                 were
                 commonly
                 furnished
                 with
                 siluer
                 bridles
                 ,
                 guilt
                 trapping
                 ,
                 rich
                 saddles
                 ,
                 their
                 neckes
                 and
                 breasts
                 armed
                 with
                 plates
                 of
                 yron
                 :
                 the
                 horseman
                 himselfe
                 was
                 commonly
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 coat
                 of
                 maile
                 or
                 a
                 breastplate
                 of
                 yron
                 .
                 The
                 cheefe
                 and
                 wealthiest
                 of
                 them
                 vsed
                 headpieces
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 a
                 linnen
                 couering
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 curiously
                 foulded
                 into
                 many
                 wreathes
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 thought
                 themselues
                 safe
                 ynough
                 against
                 any
                 handie
                 strokes
                 :
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 vsed
                 thrumd
                 caps
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 sword
                 could
                 pierce
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Campson
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 made
                 fiue
                 battailes
                 :
                 
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 prouince
                 where
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 fought
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Sybeius
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 actiuitie
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 called
                 Baluano
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 language
                 signifieth
                 a
                 tumbler
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 that
                 sheweth
                 feats
                 of
                 actiuitie
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 gouernour
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 singular
                 faith
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 commaunders
                 were
                 appointed
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 charge
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 .
                 After
                 them
                 followed
                 Gazelles
                 with
                 the
                 third
                 battaile
                 ,
                 to
                 second
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 formost
                 ,
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 Campson
                 himselfe
                 led
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 all
                 glistering
                 in
                 guilt
                 armour
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 rest
                 almost
                 a
                 mile
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 was
                 left
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Selymus
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 so
                 ordered
                 his
                 battaile
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 his
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 artillerie
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battaile
                 :
                 before
                 whom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 wings
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 gallant
                 pentioners
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 custome
                 ,
                 he
                 chose
                 to
                 serue
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Cayerbeius
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 neere
                 the
                 enemie
                 (
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 braue
                 courage
                 )
                 gaue
                 a
                 hote
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 compassed
                 in
                 that
                 wing
                 ,
                 wheeled
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 about
                 behind
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 chauncing
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 companie
                 of
                 scullions
                 ,
                 drudges
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 base
                 people
                 that
                 followed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 cammels
                 and
                 carriages
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 there
                 a
                 great
                 stirre
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 cunning
                 traitour
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 selfesame
                 time
                 satisfie
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 treason
                 together
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 other
                 wing
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 to
                 enter
                 vpon
                 the
                 open
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 forbearing
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 afront
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 about
                 his
                 troupes
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 entred
                 ouerthwart
                 their
                 rankes
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 fought
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 they
                 brake
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 raging
                 flood
                 ,
                 bearing
                 all
                 downe
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 ensignes
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 that
                 wing
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 birth
                 an
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 neither
                 the
                 Imbrahor-Bassa
                 (
                 or
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 )
                 although
                 they
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 stay
                 the
                 rest
                 ▪
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 turne
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 flie
                 .
                 So
                 Sybeius
                 as
                 a
                 valiant
                 conquerour
                 hauing
                 cut
                 in
                 two
                 peeces
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 in
                 betwixt
                 the
                 battaile
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 and
                 the
                 backes
                 of
                 the
                 pentioners
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 terrour
                 and
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 maine
                 battaile
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 was
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 extreame
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 Selymus
                 by
                 the
                 breaking
                 in
                 of
                 Sybeius
                 was
                 almost
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 his
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 were
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 who
                 following
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Sybeius
                 ,
                 had
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 battaile
                 .
                 The
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 also
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 found
                 no
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 restore
                 againe
                 their
                 disordered
                 battaile
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 extremitie
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 lightly
                 charged
                 by
                 Cayerbeius
                 the
                 traitour
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 
                 fresh
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 was
                 repressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 againe
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 shortly
                 after
                 wrung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 hands
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Selymus
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 discharged
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 terrible
                 thundring
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 horses
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 before
                 be
                 ruled
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 men
                 themselues
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 courage
                 ,
                 much
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 that
                 distresse
                 being
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 Cayerbeius
                 and
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 seeke
                 either
                 of
                 courage
                 or
                 direction
                 ;
                 but
                 se●●ing
                 themselues
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 they
                 brake
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 European
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 pentioners
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 speed
                 fled
                 towards
                 the
                 campe
                 and
                 citie
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 followed
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 the
                 readiest
                 and
                 freshest
                 troups
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 :
                 for
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 extreame
                 heat
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 paines
                 ,
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 direction
                 ,
                 seemed
                 vndoubtedly
                 greater
                 than
                 himselfe
                 )
                 riding
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 called
                 earnestly
                 vpon
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 vrge
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 flying
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Campson
                 had
                 now
                 (
                 his
                 destinie
                 so
                 leading
                 him
                 )
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 sent
                 before
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 should
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 when
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 that
                 Cayerbeius
                 was
                 reuolted
                 ,
                 his
                 armie
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrour
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 possibly
                 to
                 be
                 staied
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 feare
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 artillerie
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 encountred
                 .
                 
                 With
                 which
                 heauie
                 newes
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 had
                 neuer
                 tasted
                 of
                 euill
                 hap
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 readie
                 for
                 sorrow
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 haue
                 sunke
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 And
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 pursuing
                 them
                 ,
                 comming
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 headlong
                 course
                 without
                 regard
                 ouerthrew
                 whomsoeuer
                 they
                 met
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 making
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 others
                 harmes
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 corpulent
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 beside
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 troubled
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 rupture
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 fainted
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 presse
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 falling
                 downe
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 regard
                 troden
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 majestie
                 gouerned
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 many
                 yeares
                 .
                 The
                 valiant
                 Tetrarchs
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 whilest
                 others
                 fled
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 labouring
                 in
                 the
                 hindermost
                 of
                 their
                 flying
                 troups
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 pursuing
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 fighting
                 honorably
                 ,
                 slaine
                 .
                 Selymus
                 erecting
                 a
                 few
                 tents
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 field
                 wherin
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 &
                 keeping
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 slept
                 not
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 fast
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 not
                 yet
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 or
                 good
                 fortune
                 ;
                 fearing
                 least
                 men
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 valour
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 returne
                 and
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ouercome
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 Cayerbeius
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 .
                 But
                 Gazelles
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 certainly
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Campson
                 ,
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 their
                 horses
                 a
                 short
                 bait
                 ,
                 departed
                 in
                 hast
                 from
                 ALEPPO
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 Selymus
                 remouing
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 rich
                 tents
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 princely
                 store
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 his
                 soldiors
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 
                 and
                 marching
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 peaceably
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 fauourably
                 tooke
                 the
                 citisens
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 win
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 granted
                 vnto
                 them
                 greater
                 priuiledges
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 enjoyed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 slaine
                 not
                 aboue
                 a
                 thousand
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 seruants
                 and
                 followers
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 ;
                 mo
                 being
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 their
                 horses
                 fainting
                 for
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 vnder
                 them
                 for
                 thirst
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 easily
                 slaine
                 of
                 euerie
                 base
                 horseman
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 goodly
                 horses
                 died
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 foggie
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 delicatly
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 cold
                 stables
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 vehemencie
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 that
                 vnacquainted
                 trauell
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 burnt
                 with
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 
              
               
                 This
                 famous
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1516
                 ,
                 the
                 verie
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 strange
                 to
                 tell
                 )
                 whereon
                 but
                 two
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 great
                 Sophi
                 in
                 the
                 CALDERAN
                 fields
                 .
                 Selymus
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 three
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 receiued
                 a
                 notable
                 
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 if
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Cayerbetus
                 escaped
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 happened
                 vpon
                 his
                 Sybeius
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Generall
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Campson
                 found
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 without
                 any
                 wound
                 appearing
                 therupon
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Selymus
                 laied
                 forth
                 in
                 open
                 place
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 behold
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 beleeued
                 him
                 yet
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 to
                 repaire
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 returne
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 reuolted
                 ,
                 might
                 thereby
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 began
                 to
                 putrifie
                 and
                 grow
                 noisome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conuince
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 escape
                 ,
                 had
                 lien
                 openly
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 any
                 funerall
                 pompe
                 or
                 solemnitie
                 simply
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 auntient
                 temple
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 rising
                 and
                 fall
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   Ianus
                   Vitalis
                
                 hath
                 written
                 this
                 elogium
                 or
                 epitaph
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CAMPSON
                   GAVRVS
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegypt
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   
                   Fortuna
                   caeca
                   ,
                   &
                   surda
                   ,
                   verè
                   diceris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   mente
                   vana
                   praedita
                   .
                
                 
                   Ad
                   alta
                   tollis
                   scamna
                   in
                   imo
                   conditos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vt
                   mox
                   cadant
                   profundius
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Morosa
                   tu
                   mortalium
                   appetentium
                
                 
                   Votum
                   ,
                   omne
                   fulmine
                   ocyus
                   
                
                 
                   Fugas
                   ,
                   deinde
                   te
                   nihil
                   petentibus
                
                 
                   Benignitate
                   prodigis
                   .
                
                 
                   Campson
                   vt
                   ille
                   Gaurius
                   ,
                   nil
                   ambiens
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nil
                   te
                   proterua
                   flagitans
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inuitus
                   imperator
                   orae
                   Aegiptiae
                
                 
                   Tumultuosa
                   militum
                
                 
                   Ex
                   fece
                   plebis
                   factus
                   insolentia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Supra
                   volabat
                   nubila
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inter
                   receptus
                   altiora
                   sydera
                
                 
                   Mox
                   excidens
                   altissimus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Absumptus
                   armis
                   hinc
                   &
                   hinc
                   rebellibus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Grauis
                   senectae
                   pondere
                
                 
                   Fit
                   ludus
                   atrox
                   impotentis
                   aleae
                
                 
                   Tuaeque
                   peruicaciae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Amisit
                   &
                   cum
                   vita
                   ,
                   opes
                   quas
                   maximo
                
                 
                   Cum
                   regno
                   habebat
                   maximas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   well
                   cal'd
                   both
                   deafe
                   ,
                   and
                   blind
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thereto
                   fond
                   with
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   setst
                   the
                   beggar
                   vp
                   aloft
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   worke
                   his
                   greater
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   peeuish
                   dame
                   ,
                   more
                   sudden
                   than
                
                 
                   The
                   thunder
                   clap
                   from
                   hie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rejects
                   the
                   sutes
                   of
                   greedie
                   wights
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   to
                   thee
                   call
                   and
                   crie
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   lauishly
                   consumes
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   whatsoelse
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   On
                   such
                   as
                   craue
                   nothing
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   wish
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   grac't
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   
                     Campson
                     Gaurus
                  
                   seeking
                   nought
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ne
                   crauing
                   ought
                   of
                   thee
                   :
                
                 
                   Against
                   his
                   will
                   by
                   souldiours
                   rage
                   ,
                
                 
                   was
                   raisd
                   from
                   base
                   degree
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   soaring
                   vp
                   aboue
                   the
                   clouds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Made
                   king
                   of
                   Aegypt
                   land
                   ,
                
                 
                   Receiu'd
                   amongst
                   the
                   highest
                   starres
                   ,
                
                 
                   Did
                   there
                   in
                   glorie
                   stand
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   forthwith
                   falling
                   thence
                   ,
                   opprest
                
                 
                   With
                   rebels
                   ,
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   age
                   :
                
                 
                   Became
                   the
                   scorne
                   of
                   thine
                   ouerthwart
                
                 
                   Most
                   fierce
                   and
                   fickle
                   rage
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   with
                   life
                   ,
                   togither
                   lost
                
                 
                   A
                   world
                   of
                   wealth
                   also
                   :
                
                 
                   Which
                   with
                   his
                   stately
                   kingdome
                   great
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   greatest
                   did
                   forgo
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 into
                 his
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 before
                 
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 his
                 flying
                 enemies
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 himselfe
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 came
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 were
                 departed
                 thence
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 hazard
                 
                 the
                 great
                 wealth
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 ;
                 without
                 delay
                 presently
                 opened
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 gates
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 example
                 other
                 cities
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 moued
                 ,
                 especially
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 BERYTVS
                 ,
                 SYDON
                 ,
                 and
                 PTOLEMAIS
                 ,
                 sending
                 their
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Selymus
                 held
                 a
                 great
                 counsell
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 bring
                 his
                 souldiours
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 troubling
                 the
                 quiet
                 and
                 populous
                 state
                 thereof
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 trade
                 of
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 securitie
                 kept
                 there
                 by
                 merchants
                 of
                 diuers
                 countries
                 ,
                 comming
                 from
                 far
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 remotest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 militarie
                 discipline
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 seuere
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 (
                 knowing
                 the
                 victorie
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 no
                 whit
                 the
                 more
                 libertie
                 )
                 suffered
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 orchards
                 and
                 gardens
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 plentifull
                 time
                 of
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 safetie
                 vntouched
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 keeper
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 seuere
                 and
                 strait
                 gouernment
                 he
                 so
                 politikely
                 prouided
                 against
                 all
                 wants
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 campe
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 furnished
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 prises
                 reasonable
                 .
                 There
                 taking
                 vnto
                 him
                 men
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 lawes
                 and
                 customes
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 he
                 heard
                 and
                 decided
                 the
                 greatest
                 controuersies
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 appointed
                 gouernours
                 ouer
                 the
                 prouinces
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 tooke
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 tributes
                 and
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 abrogated
                 many
                 customes
                 and
                 tributes
                 due
                 vnto
                 the
                 old
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 either
                 vnreasonable
                 or
                 grieuous
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 bountifull
                 conqueror
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 rested
                 and
                 refreshed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 his
                 horses
                 which
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 continuall
                 trauell
                 were
                 growne
                 maigre
                 and
                 leane
                 :
                 he
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 desirous
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vtter
                 subuersion
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 state
                 and
                 Mamalukes
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 sent
                 before
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 into
                 IVDEA
                 with
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 regiment
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 selected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 GAZA
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 verie
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 wilde
                 Arabians
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 GAZA
                 standeth
                 neere
                 the
                 sea
                 towards
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 sandie
                 desarts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 men
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 and
                 dangerous
                 trauell
                 passe
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 who
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Gazelles
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 order
                 which
                 were
                 thither
                 assembled
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 entring
                 into
                 counsell
                 togither
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 distresse
                 )
                 without
                 all
                 contention
                 or
                 enuie
                 ,
                 
                 chose
                 Tomombeius
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 Tuman-bai
                 )
                 a
                 Circassian
                 borne
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 Diadare
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 office
                 next
                 in
                 honour
                 and
                 power
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 whose
                 prowesse
                 &
                 pollicie
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 was
                 thought
                 able
                 and
                 sufficient
                 to
                 stay
                 and
                 vphold
                 the
                 afflicted
                 and
                 declining
                 state
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 .
                 He
                 by
                 their
                 generall
                 consent
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 thinking
                 (
                 as
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 his
                 owne
                 majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 hopes
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 wholy
                 reposed
                 in
                 armes
                 and
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 began
                 with
                 great
                 carefulnesse
                 and
                 singular
                 industrie
                 to
                 prouide
                 armour
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 horses
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 ;
                 hee
                 also
                 caused
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 mustered
                 great
                 companies
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 slaues
                 as
                 seemed
                 meet
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 entertained
                 for
                 pay
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Arabians
                 his
                 neighbours
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 for
                 great
                 reward
                 hired
                 men
                 skilfull
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 the
                 desarts
                 of
                 the
                 Palmyrens
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 with
                 letters
                 :
                 earnestly
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 COMAGENA
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 left
                 bare
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 sufficient
                 garrisons
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 to
                 aduertise
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Selymus
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 enclosed
                 with
                 their
                 two
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 distressed
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 that
                 coast
                 ;
                 able
                 from
                 sea
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 to
                 transport
                 them
                 thence
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 be
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thinke
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 both
                 relieue
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 confederat
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 brought
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 trouble
                 or
                 perill
                 notably
                 reuenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 shamefull
                 injuries
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 from
                 that
                 his
                 most
                 capitall
                 enemie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Tomombeius
                 doth
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 
                 manner
                 of
                 theeues
                 and
                 robbers
                 lay
                 vpon
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 opened
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 
                 to
                 GAZA
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 heart
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 to
                 shut
                 their
                 gates
                 against
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 without
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garison
                 ,
                 seemed
                 a
                 matter
                 both
                 perillous
                 and
                 vnreasonable
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 yeelded
                 their
                 citie
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 :
                 
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 plentie
                 thereof
                 relieued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 great
                 (
                 but
                 dissembled
                 )
                 thankes
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 cruell
                 bondage
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 :
                 promising
                 for
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 ,
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 remaine
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruants
                 .
                 Sinan
                 commending
                 their
                 readie
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 wanted
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 vse
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 seemed
                 willingly
                 to
                 deliuer
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 lodged
                 his
                 armie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 gardens
                 ,
                 purposing
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 skilfull
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 )
                 he
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 knowledge
                 of
                 that
                 desart
                 and
                 vnpeopled
                 countrey
                 ,
                 not
                 inhabited
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 sands
                 whereby
                 Selymus
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 woon
                 by
                 rewards
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 by
                 large
                 offers
                 to
                 procure
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 cheefetaines
                 and
                 leaders
                 of
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 espie
                 what
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 did
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 reposed
                 their
                 cheefe
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 in
                 heart
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 dayly
                 feeling
                 the
                 grieuances
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 armie
                 ,
                 aduertised
                 Tomombeius
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 might
                 easily
                 bee
                 oppressed
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 Mamalukes
                 were
                 sent
                 thither
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 skilfull
                 leaders
                 :
                 promising
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 would
                 at
                 an
                 appointed
                 time
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 sleepie
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 sallie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 doe
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 deuise
                 ,
                 Tomombeius
                 and
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 liked
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 delay
                 sent
                 Gazelles
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Arabians
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 exploit
                 vpon
                 Sinan
                 :
                 for
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 Campson
                 &
                 others
                 rejected
                 (
                 who
                 being
                 straight
                 way
                 desirous
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 had
                 rashly
                 cast
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 calamitie
                 )
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 hauing
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 politicke
                 and
                 valiant
                 cheefetaine
                 ,
                 was
                 growne
                 into
                 such
                 credit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 
                 held
                 a
                 great
                 opinion
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 direction
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 scarcely
                 well
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 when
                 aduertisement
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 Sinan
                 by
                 his
                 Syrian
                 intelligencers
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 with
                 the
                 Arabians
                 were
                 comming
                 through
                 the
                 sandie
                 deserts
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 oppresse
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 two
                 dayes
                 were
                 expired
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 set
                 forward
                 vpon
                 the
                 spurre
                 without
                 any
                 carriages
                 or
                 baggage
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 ouerture
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 giuen
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 Sinans
                 armie
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 and
                 moment
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 conquest
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 afterward
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 trecherie
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 Gaza
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 prouident
                 and
                 subtill
                 wit
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 might
                 happen
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 haue
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 enemie
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 meet
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 dislodging
                 his
                 armie
                 betwixt
                 ten
                 and
                 twelue
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 and
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 about
                 fifteene
                 miles
                 toward
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 neere
                 vnto
                 that
                 place
                 a
                 little
                 low
                 village
                 ,
                 wherein
                 trauellours
                 vsed
                 commonly
                 to
                 lodge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 commodiousnesse
                 of
                 a
                 liuely
                 and
                 plenteous
                 spring
                 which
                 there
                 riseth
                 :
                 there
                 by
                 chance
                 both
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 Gazelles
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 had
                 also
                 determined
                 to
                 rest
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 refreshed
                 his
                 horses
                 ,
                 come
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 GAZA
                 ;
                 when
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Generals
                 almost
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 Gazelles
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 that
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 perceiued
                 himselfe
                 disappointed
                 
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 vnable
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 his
                 enemie
                 in
                 plaine
                 battaile
                 ,
                 especially
                 his
                 horses
                 being
                 sore
                 wearied
                 with
                 trauell
                 ,
                 was
                 enforced
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 a
                 new
                 resolution
                 :
                 yet
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 and
                 liuely
                 speech
                 exhorted
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 for
                 
                 
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 policie
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 by
                 plain
                 force
                 performe
                 .
                 Sinan
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 hauing
                 somewhat
                 sooner
                 set
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 than
                 had
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 at
                 good
                 leisure
                 taken
                 order
                 what
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 with
                 constant
                 looke
                 and
                 long
                 persuasions
                 full
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 speech
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 once
                 thinke
                 of
                 flight
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 places
                 about
                 them
                 would
                 be
                 shut
                 vp
                 and
                 become
                 impassable
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 obtained
                 not
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 they
                 should
                 persuade
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 that
                 day
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 immortall
                 God
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 ineuitable
                 law
                 of
                 fatall
                 destinie
                 appointed
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 like
                 hazard
                 valiant
                 men
                 found
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 weapons
                 ,
                 that
                 cowards
                 by
                 immutable
                 
                 destinie
                 found
                 death
                 in
                 their
                 safest
                 flight
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 harquebusiers
                 in
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 raunged
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 length
                 in
                 thin
                 rankes
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 vse
                 their
                 peeces
                 at
                 more
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 to
                 enclose
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 were
                 placed
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 Gazelles
                 approching
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 the
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 Arabian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 square
                 battell
                 of
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 charged
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 most
                 terrible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 doubtfull
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 number
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 armed
                 and
                 courageous
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 quite
                 disordered
                 by
                 the
                 breaking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 looke
                 about
                 them
                 
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 might
                 flie
                 :
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 volley
                 of
                 their
                 shot
                 had
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 wheeling
                 about
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 both
                 men
                 and
                 horse
                 were
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 :
                 where
                 true
                 valour
                 helped
                 not
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 enclosed
                 .
                 For
                 where
                 any
                 troupe
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 pressed
                 forward
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 they
                 quickly
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 shunned
                 to
                 encounter
                 their
                 enemies
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 labouring
                 onely
                 to
                 gaule
                 them
                 with
                 shot
                 .
                 Gazelles
                 seeing
                 his
                 horses
                 spent
                 with
                 extreame
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 further
                 helpe
                 ,
                 his
                 Arabians
                 now
                 beginning
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 considering
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 also
                 himselfe
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 necke
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 
                 armie
                 made
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 fled
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 sandie
                 deserts
                 whereby
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 lost
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Orchamus
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 )
                 and
                 beside
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Mamaluke
                 horsemen
                 .
                 Neither
                 got
                 Sinan
                 a
                 joyfull
                 or
                 vnbloudie
                 victorie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 aboue
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 certaine
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 marke
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 wearie
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 endured
                 from
                 noone
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 fainting
                 vnder
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 fountaine
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 
                 following
                 they
                 at
                 leisure
                 gathered
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 easily
                 knowne
                 by
                 their
                 long
                 and
                 rough
                 beards
                 ,
                 fastened
                 them
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 Date
                 trees
                 growing
                 thereby
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 witnesse
                 of
                 their
                 worthie
                 labour
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 that
                 strange
                 and
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 their
                 fierce
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 manifest
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 GAZA
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 left
                 emptie
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 dissemble
                 their
                 couert
                 trecherie
                 ;
                 and
                 vainely
                 supposing
                 that
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 vpon
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 retired
                 backe
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 sicke
                 and
                 weake
                 men
                 (
                 yet
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 )
                 whom
                 they
                 most
                 cruelly
                 slew
                 :
                 &
                 presently
                 
                 after
                 set
                 vpon
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 Selymus
                 to
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 chance
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 enquiring
                 with
                 great
                 carefulnesse
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 spoiling
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Who
                 after
                 that
                 discom●iture
                 ,
                 supposing
                 the
                 Bassa
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 at
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 tarrying
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 )
                 by
                 some
                 mishap
                 or
                 policie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 lost
                 with
                 
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 fearefully
                 retiring
                 ,
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Arabians
                 :
                 
                 neither
                 had
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 escaped
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 met
                 with
                 Iuleb
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 RAMA
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 from
                 Selymus
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 companie
                 of
                 Graecian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Arabians
                 was
                 well
                 repressed
                 .
                 Yet
                 these
                 pilfering
                 people
                 still
                 calling
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 prey
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 leaders
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 mountaines
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 growne
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 ouertooke
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 a
                 village
                 called
                 CARAS●ARA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Arabians
                 hauing
                 before
                 taken
                 certaine
                 straits
                 ,
                 which
                 closed
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 at
                 the
                 further
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 valley
                 ,
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 before
                 ,
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 their
                 weapons
                 were
                 bow
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 speares
                 armed
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 nimbly
                 handled
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 .
                 These
                 weapons
                 they
                 most
                 skilfully
                 vsed
                 
                 vpon
                 their
                 swift
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 charge
                 and
                 retreat
                 wounded
                 their
                 enemies
                 deadly
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 number
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 horsemens
                 staues
                 inferiour
                 to
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 keeping
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 hardly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 still
                 making
                 way
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 beene
                 brought
                 into
                 extreame
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 vtterly
                 lost
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Iuleb
                 with
                 foure
                 peeces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 defence
                 ,
                 drawne
                 them
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 straits
                 from
                 their
                 high
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 opening
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 brought
                 thorow
                 his
                 men
                 :
                 which
                 straits
                 once
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 more
                 safetie
                 marched
                 forward
                 ,
                 skirmishing
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 his
                 archers
                 and
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 discharging
                 his
                 fieldpeeces
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 thickest
                 troups
                 of
                 those
                 wild
                 people
                 .
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Arabians
                 dispersedly
                 houering
                 about
                 them
                 in
                 troupes
                 ,
                 were
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 wounded
                 or
                 weake
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 slew
                 ;
                 and
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 them
                 (
                 circumuented
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 )
                 either
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 rest
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 a
                 most
                 dismall
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 tormented
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 weakened
                 with
                 wounds
                 and
                 extreame
                 labour
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 no
                 helpe
                 remained
                 in
                 this
                 desperate
                 estate
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 beset
                 and
                 hardly
                 laied
                 to
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 those
                 fierce
                 and
                 desperat
                 enemies
                 :
                 when
                 suddainely
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 Turks
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 despaire
                 and
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 cast
                 .
                 For
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 left
                 the
                 Imbrahor-Bassa
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 sent
                 for
                 new
                 supplies
                 
                 of
                 souldiors
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 be
                 transported
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 remoued
                 from
                 DAMASCO
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 victuals
                 and
                 forrage
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 scant
                 in
                 that
                 wasted
                 countrey
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 sent
                 before
                 great
                 troupes
                 and
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 certaine
                 appointed
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 
                 So
                 Iuleb
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 these
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 Selymus
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 first
                 troupes
                 at
                 GAZA
                 and
                 RAMA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 after
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 they
                 supposed
                 by
                 conjectures
                 to
                 haue
                 chanced
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 wyles
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 Selymus
                 became
                 exceeding
                 melancholie
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 goe
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 perfectly
                 knew
                 how
                 all
                 stood
                 with
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 fortune
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 dumpe
                 ,
                 
                 suddenly
                 came
                 the
                 Syrian
                 spies
                 ,
                 who
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 that
                 melancholie
                 passion
                 into
                 no
                 lesse
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 victorie
                 ,
                 AEGIPT
                 was
                 laid
                 open
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 desires
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 halfe
                 accomplished
                 in
                 lesse
                 time
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 remoued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 RAMA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 burnt
                 the
                 dwellings
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 of
                 those
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 harme
                 to
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 thence
                 sending
                 before
                 his
                 footmen
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 to
                 HIERVSALEM
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 that
                 most
                 antient
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 much
                 renowned
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 antiquitie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 .
                 That
                 vnpeopled
                 and
                 desolate
                 citie
                 lay
                 then
                 defaced
                 with
                 the
                 hugie
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 sacred
                 and
                 stately
                 buildings
                 ;
                 not
                 inhabited
                 by
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 inexpiable
                 guilt
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 exiled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 haue
                 neither
                 country
                 or
                 resting
                 place
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 
                 
                 a
                 few
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 shame
                 and
                 scorne
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 name
                 ,
                 paied
                 yearely
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 tribute
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 for
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 sepulchre
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 flourishing
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 with
                 glorie
                 ,
                 power
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 motiue
                 of
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 or
                 fame
                 ,
                 be
                 incited
                 to
                 reuenge
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 injurie
                 ;
                 but
                 deeming
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 better
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 idle
                 vanities
                 or
                 mortall
                 war
                 one
                 against
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 reuerently
                 worshipped
                 the
                 auntient
                 monuments
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 especiall
                 sacrifice
                 vnto
                 his
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 priests
                 keepers
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 (
                 as
                 vnto
                 good
                 and
                 deuout
                 men
                 )
                 money
                 to
                 maintaine
                 them
                 for
                 six
                 moneths
                 :
                 and
                 staying
                 at
                 HIERVSALEM
                 but
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 marched
                 in
                 foure
                 daies
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 at
                 GAZA
                 .
                 
                 Where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 continuall
                 skirmishes
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 with
                 the
                 Arabians
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 were
                 desperatly
                 at
                 hand
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 waies
                 enforced
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 extenuat
                 their
                 rankes
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 they
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 vallies
                 ,
                 they
                 tumbled
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaines
                 vpon
                 them
                 great
                 stones
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 before
                 prouided
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 harquebusiers
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 ,
                 serued
                 them
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 weather
                 was
                 so
                 tempestuous
                 and
                 extreame
                 moist
                 with
                 continuall
                 raine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pouder
                 in
                 their
                 flaskes
                 became
                 wet
                 and
                 vnseruiceable
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 could
                 they
                 keepe
                 fire
                 in
                 their
                 matches
                 .
                 Yet
                 by
                 the
                 valiantnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 vsed
                 ,
                 that
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 no
                 great
                 harme
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 
                 those
                 naked
                 robbers
                 :
                 for
                 climbing
                 vp
                 the
                 hils
                 with
                 pikes
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 driue
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 standings
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 straights
                 and
                 high
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 victorie
                 returning
                 to
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 
                 confiscated
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 exacted
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 just
                 punishment
                 of
                 their
                 false
                 treacherie
                 :
                 hearing
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 victorious
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Whom
                 Selymus
                 most
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 generally
                 to
                 the
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 garments
                 of
                 silke
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 staied
                 but
                 foure
                 daies
                 at
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 breathing
                 vnto
                 his
                 discouraged
                 enemies
                 ,
                 now
                 twise
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 new
                 Sultan
                 (
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 )
                 to
                 grow
                 stronger
                 by
                 new
                 preparations
                 and
                 supplies
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 populous
                 and
                 plentifull
                 countrie
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 let
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 required
                 great
                 hast
                 in
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 as
                 spurs
                 vnto
                 him
                 naturally
                 hasting
                 to
                 glorie
                 and
                 renowme
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 refreshed
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 painfull
                 trauell
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 prouision
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 water
                 vpon
                 camels
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 drie
                 solitarie
                 and
                 sandie
                 desarts
                 .
                 For
                 betweene
                 GAZA
                 and
                 CAIRE
                 lie
                 vast
                 vnpeopled
                 and
                 barren
                 sands
                 ,
                 which
                 moued
                 by
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 billowes
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 wrought
                 sea
                 so
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 see
                 for
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 sands
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 gauled
                 deepe
                 with
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 troubleth
                 the
                 wearie
                 passengers
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 calme
                 ensued
                 the
                 great
                 raine
                 which
                 fell
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 vnto
                 his
                 great
                 good
                 fortune
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 happie
                 conducting
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 ayre
                 was
                 become
                 so
                 calme
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 sand
                 to
                 trouble
                 their
                 sight
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 such
                 plentie
                 of
                 water
                 was
                 found
                 almost
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aboundant
                 raine
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 sunke
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 afforded
                 them
                 water
                 in
                 such
                 plentie
                 if
                 they
                 digged
                 but
                 two
                 foot
                 deepe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 commonly
                 thought
                 it
                 needlesse
                 to
                 carrie
                 any
                 bottle
                 of
                 water
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 thirst
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 failed
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 passage
                 ,
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 to
                 houer
                 about
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 (
                 as
                 haukes
                 ouer
                 their
                 prey
                 )
                 and
                 suffered
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 straggle
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 stay
                 behind
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 straightway
                 snatcht
                 vp
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 prouided
                 an
                 easie
                 remedie
                 ,
                 by
                 placing
                 his
                 field
                 pieces
                 in
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 leaders
                 (
                 as
                 euerie
                 man
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 danger
                 )
                 were
                 forthwith
                 discharged
                 vpon
                 the
                 roaming
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 placed
                 strong
                 companies
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 weake
                 and
                 feeble
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 but
                 softly
                 follow
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 Selymus
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 losse
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 
                 march
                 drew
                 neere
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 going
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 Europeian
                 souldiors
                 
                 still
                 kept
                 one
                 daies
                 journey
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 village
                 about
                 six
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 called
                 MATHAREA
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 plentie
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 baulme
                 :
                 which
                 liquor
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 fragrant
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 low
                 trees
                 there
                 planted
                 ,
                 whose
                 vttermost
                 ●ind
                 the
                 people
                 cut
                 with
                 yuorie
                 kniues
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 liquor
                 passage
                 :
                 which
                 baulme
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 notable
                 vertues
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 elsewhere
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 mens
                 diseases
                 and
                 wanton
                 desires
                 haue
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 price
                 .
                 
                 Into
                 that
                 place
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 village
                 called
                 RHODANIA
                 ,
                 had
                 Tomombeius
                 conuaied
                 all
                 his
                 new
                 and
                 old
                 prouision
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 drawne
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 ouerthwart
                 all
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 crosse
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 closely
                 couered
                 ouer
                 with
                 weake
                 hurdles
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 firme
                 ground
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 Arabian
                 horsemen
                 lay
                 in
                 places
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 that
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Turkish
                 battels
                 should
                 approach
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 feele
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 within
                 the
                 shot
                 of
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 vpon
                 great
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 suddenly
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 disordered
                 and
                 entrapped
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 cunningly
                 and
                 so
                 politikely
                 dispatched
                 and
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Sultans
                 armie
                 which
                 doubted
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 mischiefe
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 befallen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 fortune
                 which
                 fauoured
                 Selymus
                 and
                 frowned
                 vpon
                 Tomombeius
                 (
                 or
                 more
                 truely
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 fatall
                 period
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 so
                 requiring
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 treacherie
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 frustrated
                 the
                 great
                 endeuors
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Sultans
                 armie
                 amongst
                 the
                 soldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 foure
                 Epirot
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 who
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 Tomombeius
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 preferred
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 by
                 others
                 
                 of
                 a
                 contrarie
                 faction
                 :
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 a
                 malicious
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 reward
                 and
                 better
                 entertainment
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 declination
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 new
                 friends
                 of
                 more
                 assurance
                 ,
                 fled
                 secretly
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 nation
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 great
                 commaunder
                 
                   Sinan
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 a
                 poore
                 countrey
                 village
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mountaine
                 countrey
                 of
                 AMERACIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 mischance
                 preferred
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 credit
                 and
                 wealth
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 sow
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 bit
                 off
                 his
                 genitories
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 by
                 chance
                 sleeping
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 greater
                 esteeme
                 by
                 that
                 mishap
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 tooke
                 vp
                 delicat
                 minions
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 his
                 grandfather
                 :
                 
                 where
                 fortune
                 by
                 the
                 fatall
                 direction
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 aduanced
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 appointed
                 honours
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 dismembred
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 fugitiue
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 and
                 Sinan
                 were
                 instructed
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 deuises
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 what
                 stratagems
                 Tomombeius
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 and
                 pollicie
                 deuised
                 :
                 whereinto
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 directly
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forsake
                 the
                 hie
                 way
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 they
                 fetch
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 vnused
                 way
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 hauing
                 escaped
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 dangers
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 came
                 and
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 at
                 their
                 backs
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 readie
                 bent
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 his
                 plot
                 was
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 therewith
                 aboue
                 measure
                 grieued
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 industrie
                 and
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 through
                 spightfull
                 fortune
                 made
                 frustrat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 )
                 presently
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 wonted
                 and
                 deepe
                 deuises
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 vn●o
                 him
                 his
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 quickly
                 told
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 short
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 the
                 signall
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 for
                 the
                 souldiours
                 to
                 mount
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 ;
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 changed
                 ;
                 his
                 battell
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 ;
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 be
                 encouraged
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 required
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 but
                 hardly
                 and
                 troublesomely
                 by
                 one
                 commaunder
                 be
                 directed
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 hastily
                 and
                 disorderedly
                 at
                 
                 once
                 done
                 by
                 many
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 for
                 turning
                 and
                 remouing
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 most
                 troubled
                 the
                 well
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 hug●e
                 yron
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 waight
                 ,
                 made
                 fast
                 in
                 stocks
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 with
                 rings
                 and
                 yron
                 claspes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 rude
                 manner
                 of
                 ship
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 their
                 exceeding
                 &
                 ponderous
                 waight
                 ,
                 
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 remoued
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 many
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 labour
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 leauers
                 and
                 roules
                 put
                 vnder
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 carriages
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 drawne
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 clamor
                 of
                 the
                 disordered
                 and
                 hastie
                 people
                 ,
                 some
                 drawing
                 ,
                 some
                 thrusting
                 forward
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 tumultuous
                 stirre
                 and
                 doings
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 mounting
                 to
                 horse
                 and
                 repairing
                 toward
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 But
                 two
                 things
                 maruellously
                 helped
                 these
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 the
                 soldiors
                 cheerefulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 constancie
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 passeth
                 credit
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 vpon
                 any
                 apprehension
                 of
                 feare
                 faile
                 either
                 in
                 hope
                 or
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 happeneth
                 in
                 suddaine
                 accidents
                 ,
                 wherein
                 euen
                 the
                 old
                 approued
                 souldiors
                 doe
                 many
                 times
                 faile
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 valor
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 twice
                 ouercome
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 greater
                 spirit
                 &
                 confidence
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 destitute
                 neither
                 of
                 courage
                 or
                 skill
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 Tomombeius
                 hauing
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ordered
                 his
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 great
                 cheerefulnesse
                 desiring
                 the
                 signall
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 Arabians
                 to
                 compasse
                 in
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 might
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 fight
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 enemie
                 ,
                 be
                 disordered
                 before
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 troupes
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 commaunded
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 turned
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 discharged
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 likewise
                 ,
                 discharging
                 at
                 once
                 from
                 a
                 conuenient
                 distance
                 both
                 their
                 greater
                 and
                 smaller
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 recharging
                 them
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 within
                 an
                 arrow
                 shot
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 they
                 lay
                 beating
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 with
                 their
                 
                 great
                 artillerie
                 onely
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 canoniers
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 fieldpieces
                 broken
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 shot
                 .
                 For
                 Selymus
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 camp
                 many
                 excellent
                 and
                 skilfull
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 entertainement
                 allured
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 GERMANIE
                 :
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 refuce
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 being
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 those
                 rare
                 and
                 deadly
                 deuices
                 through
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 The
                 cheefe
                 of
                 these
                 canoniers
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Iacobus
                   è
                   Regio
                   Lepid●
                
                 ,
                 a
                 cunning
                 enginer
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ouercome
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 rewards
                 ,
                 abjuting
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 reuolted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 battell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 out
                 a
                 most
                 hideous
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 crie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 exceeding
                 furie
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 :
                 for
                 Selymus
                 still
                 keeping
                 his
                 wonted
                 order
                 ,
                 approched
                 his
                 enemies
                 with
                 his
                 battell
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 an
                 halfe
                 Moone
                 .
                 
                 
                   Mustapha
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 the
                 Europeians
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 squadron
                 of
                 his
                 trustie
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 artillerie
                 :
                 but
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 led
                 after
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 troupe
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 euents
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 hee
                 joyned
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 courage
                 and
                 actiuitie
                 ,
                 selected
                 out
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 owne
                 squadron
                 ,
                 to
                 relieue
                 such
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 as
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 almost
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Tomombeius
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 against
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 with
                 equall
                 battell
                 encountred
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arabians
                 also
                 valiantly
                 charging
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 foure
                 sharpe
                 battels
                 were
                 at
                 once
                 made
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 by
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 for
                 the
                 clamour
                 and
                 crie
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 drums
                 and
                 trumpets
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 the
                 thundering
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 clattering
                 of
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 all
                 mens
                 minds
                 were
                 so
                 confounded
                 and
                 abashed
                 ,
                 that
                 running
                 on
                 headlong
                 as
                 men
                 furious
                 and
                 desperat
                 ,
                 when
                 neither
                 their
                 speeches
                 could
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 their
                 tokens
                 knowne
                 ,
                 their
                 ensignes
                 seene
                 ,
                 or
                 captaines
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 mistaking
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 that
                 hurly
                 burly
                 ,
                 they
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 neuer
                 battels
                 met
                 together
                 with
                 greater
                 hatred
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 euer
                 two
                 great
                 kings
                 with
                 lesse
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 and
                 safetie
                 more
                 resolutely
                 or
                 desperatly
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 like
                 danger
                 both
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 armies
                 ,
                 seeing
                 plainly
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 both
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 promised
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 no
                 other
                 hope
                 of
                 safetie
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 obtaine
                 by
                 victorie
                 .
                 Gazelles
                 desirous
                 both
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 with
                 like
                 slaughter
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 from
                 them
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 furie
                 assailed
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 brake
                 his
                 first
                 rankes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ouerthrew
                 certain
                 of
                 his
                 guidons
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Arabians
                 pressing
                 couragiously
                 in
                 at
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 enforced
                 those
                 victorious
                 troupes
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 battels
                 had
                 hitherto
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 prise
                 (
                 the
                 very
                 flower
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 THESSALIA
                 ,
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 GRaeCIA
                 )
                 to
                 flie
                 and
                 shew
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 enemie
                 had
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 seene
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 
                   Si●●n
                   Bassa
                
                 carefully
                 attending
                 euery
                 accident
                 ,
                 came
                 speedily
                 in
                 with
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 troupes
                 of
                 fresh
                 men
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 againe
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 now
                 declining
                 and
                 foulely
                 disordered
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 last
                 worthie
                 labour
                 had
                 interrupted
                 the
                 manifest
                 victorie
                 of
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 battell
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 courageous
                 captain
                 Bidon
                 with
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 ouercharged
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 His
                 most
                 valiant
                 followers
                 also
                 labouring
                 to
                 rescue
                 and
                 carrie
                 away
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 by
                 Gazelles
                 vnfolding
                 his
                 troupes
                 (
                 that
                 standing
                 thin
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 more
                 libertie
                 vse
                 their
                 swords
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 farre
                 excelled
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 chosen
                 companie
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 now
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 most
                 courageously
                 done
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 being
                 compassed
                 round
                 with
                 the
                 Mamaluke
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 and
                 troden
                 vnderfoot
                 .
                 Thus
                 resteth
                 this
                 Eunuch
                 Bassa
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 fame
                 ,
                 who
                 liuing
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 warlike
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 his
                 greatest
                 armies
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 dangerous
                 warres
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 comming
                 on
                 courageously
                 with
                 his
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 did
                 sore
                 presse
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 (
                 whereof
                 Heylmis
                 the
                 Diadare
                 ,
                 and
                 Gi●pal
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 )
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 receiued
                 great
                 harme
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 which
                 was
                 discharged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 battell
                 ouerthwa●●
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 Which
                 Mustapha
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 old
                 infamie
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 ,
                 did
                 fiercely
                 presse
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 troupes
                 ouerthrew
                 their
                 broken
                 rankes
                 ;
                 and
                 glistering
                 in
                 his
                 bright
                 armour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 encouraged
                 his
                 Asian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 valiant
                 prowesse
                 or
                 honourable
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 recouer
                 their
                 antient
                 honour
                 of
                 late
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Tomombeius
                 breaking
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 crooked
                 scimitar
                 giuing
                 many
                 a
                 deadly
                 wound
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 being
                 a
                 valiant
                 big
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 .
                 The
                 Arabians
                 had
                 
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 ring
                 enclosed
                 the
                 vttermost
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 turne
                 their
                 battell
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 sore
                 charged
                 with
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 fight
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 :
                 when
                 Selymus
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 battell
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 squadron
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 his
                 last
                 and
                 most
                 assured
                 refuge
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 hard
                 distresse
                 ,
                 whose
                 inuincible
                 force
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 courageous
                 barbed
                 horses
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 victorious
                 riders
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 :
                 for
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 their
                 pikes
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 strongly
                 set
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 their
                 battell
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 wheresoeuer
                 that
                 firme
                 battell
                 ,
                 linked
                 together
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 one
                 whole
                 entire
                 bodie
                 ,
                 swayed
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 this
                 cruell
                 battell
                 continued
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 from
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 clocke
                 vntill
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 armies
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 diuers
                 successe
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 endured
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 
                 that
                 battell
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 victors
                 and
                 the
                 vanquished
                 being
                 enraged
                 with
                 an
                 implacable
                 hatred
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 fought
                 desperately
                 as
                 men
                 prodigall
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 The
                 Mamalukes
                 disdaining
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 victorie
                 wrong
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 by
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 taking
                 it
                 in
                 no
                 lesse
                 scorne
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 whom
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 they
                 had
                 ouercome
                 and
                 vanquished
                 in
                 two
                 great
                 battels
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 make
                 so
                 strong
                 resistance
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 their
                 fainting
                 hands
                 and
                 bodies
                 both
                 wearied
                 and
                 weakened
                 with
                 wounds
                 ,
                 supported
                 only
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 obstinacie
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 seemed
                 yet
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 maintained
                 that
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 now
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 dayes
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 vndoubtedly
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 feating
                 to
                 be
                 vtterly
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 first
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 which
                 were
                 indeed
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 as
                 men
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Which
                 hee
                 thought
                 to
                 concerne
                 much
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 encouraging
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ▪
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 with
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 selfesame
                 fortune
                 which
                 had
                 deceiued
                 
                 
                 his
                 first
                 hopes
                 ,
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 fareth
                 with
                 men
                 in
                 distresse
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 hoping
                 for
                 better
                 )
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 more
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 discouraged
                 :
                 but
                 reseruing
                 such
                 remainders
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 againe
                 courageously
                 renew
                 the
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 battell
                 thus
                 broken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 victors
                 enjoying
                 the
                 tents
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 pursued
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 vntill
                 midnight
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fled
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 battell
                 was
                 fought
                 vpon
                 a
                 thursday
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1517.
                 
                 The
                 Diadare
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 Bidon
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 legs
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 knee
                 with
                 a
                 faulshion
                 shot
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 his
                 horse
                 was
                 also
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 .
                 Selymus
                 commaunded
                 them
                 both
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 bee
                 slaine
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 wounds
                 were
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 incurable
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 honouble
                 personages
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 angrie
                 ghost
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 he
                 wonderfully
                 lamēted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 although
                 they
                 still
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 their
                 armie
                 greatly
                 impaired
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 and
                 fortunat
                 battels
                 :
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 was
                 consumed
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 dayes
                 labour
                 had
                 tyred
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 long
                 journey
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 endured
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 Selymus
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 slacke
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 accustomed
                 hast
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 which
                 dwelt
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 he
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 any
                 certaine
                 report
                 ,
                 where
                 Tomombeius
                 staied
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 what
                 resolution
                 he
                 rested
                 .
                 Which
                 things
                 not
                 throughly
                 known
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 commit
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 that
                 most
                 populous
                 and
                 spacious
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 staying
                 foure
                 dayes
                 at
                 the
                 village
                 of
                 MATHAREA
                 and
                 RHODANIA
                 ,
                 carefully
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 slaine
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 dead
                 carkasses
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 he
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 birds
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 and
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 And
                 afterward
                 remouing
                 his
                 campe
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 more
                 commodiously
                 water
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 plaines
                 betweene
                 old
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 BVLACH
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 Tomombeius
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 mishaps
                 ,
                 gathering
                 together
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 commodiously
                 betweene
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nylus
                 ,
                 hee
                 also
                 armed
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Aethyopian
                 slaues
                 (
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 vsed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 )
                 beside
                 that
                 hee
                 opening
                 the
                 old
                 armourie
                 ,
                 put
                 armes
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Mamalukes
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Moores
                 (
                 his
                 vassales
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Arabians
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 courageously
                 prepared
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 mortall
                 warre
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 hauing
                 almost
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 horsemen
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 battels
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 troubled
                 mind
                 did
                 so
                 cast
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 deuice
                 ,
                 which
                 cruell
                 necessitie
                 wrung
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 manly
                 force
                 nothing
                 preuailed
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 altogether
                 vse
                 policie
                 :
                 as
                 hee
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 hauing
                 vnfortunately
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 his
                 forces
                 yet
                 all
                 whole
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 againe
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 hee
                 in
                 hope
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 with
                 his
                 small
                 power
                 and
                 desperat
                 supplies
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 warre
                 vntill
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Summer
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 resolued
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 his
                 deuice
                 hee
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 two
                 reasons
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 consisted
                 in
                 the
                 speedie
                 execution
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 desperatly
                 attempt
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 perceiue
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 scambled
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 before
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 should
                 grow
                 into
                 contempt
                 with
                 the
                 naturall
                 Aegyptians
                 ▪
                 who
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 seruile
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 Mamaluke
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 with
                 wauering
                 minds
                 expected
                 but
                 some
                 fit
                 occasion
                 to
                 rebell
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 hee
                 might
                 auoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 sudden
                 accidents
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 serueth
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 losse
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 were
                 farre
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 his
                 reasonable
                 policies
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 secretly
                 reuolted
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Selymus
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 whole
                 plot
                 ,
                 by
                 certain
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 hauing
                 the
                 kings
                 euill
                 fortune
                 in
                 contempt
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 out
                 with
                 men
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 daily
                 forsooke
                 him
                 )
                 commaunded
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 great
                 fires
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 
                 campe
                 ,
                 kept
                 most
                 carefull
                 and
                 vigilant
                 watch
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 his
                 diligence
                 it
                 came
                 fitly
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 Tomombeius
                 approching
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 was
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 troups
                 which
                 vnaduisedly
                 were
                 gone
                 on
                 too
                 far
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 doubt
                 that
                 night
                 thereby
                 receiued
                 his
                 last
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 wisely
                 misdoubting
                 the
                 vnwonted
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 fires
                 shining
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 called
                 backe
                 his
                 hasting
                 troups
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 themselues
                 with
                 more
                 hast
                 than
                 good
                 speed
                 marching
                 into
                 the
                 verie
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 bent
                 of
                 purpose
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 persuasion
                 of
                 his
                 chieftaines
                 retired
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 still
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 ;
                 persuading
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 man
                 all
                 the
                 conuenient
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 citie
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 entring
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 as
                 men
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 now
                 fight
                 for
                 their
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 liues
                 ,
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 better
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 antient
                 glorie
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 than
                 elsewhere
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 comming
                 home
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 furnished
                 all
                 their
                 families
                 and
                 fl●●
                 roofes
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 weapons
                 :
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 now
                 humbly
                 requesting
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 their
                 antient
                 and
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 cowardly
                 slaine
                 ,
                 their
                 goods
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 and
                 greedie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 once
                 get
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 would
                 no
                 whit
                 spare
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 should
                 as
                 neuters
                 stand
                 looking
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 neither
                 partie
                 :
                 for
                 victorie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 alwaies
                 
                 full
                 of
                 insolent
                 pride
                 ,
                 would
                 know
                 no
                 friend
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 with
                 resolute
                 hand
                 did
                 their
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 wealthiest
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 would
                 be
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 their
                 trades
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 readie
                 in
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 their
                 old
                 lords
                 :
                 So
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 basest
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 liued
                 in
                 hope
                 now
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 gaine
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 losses
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 remembring
                 what
                 miserie
                 and
                 slauerie
                 they
                 had
                 endured
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 proud
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 kept
                 themselues
                 close
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 last
                 euent
                 of
                 warres
                 ;
                 and
                 secretly
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 (
                 God
                 so
                 
                 appointing
                 )
                 wherein
                 their
                 outragious
                 and
                 cruell
                 masters
                 should
                 be
                 justly
                 and
                 worthely
                 punished
                 for
                 their
                 oppression
                 and
                 hard
                 dealing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 gladded
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reuenge
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 liues
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 wished
                 spectacle
                 they
                 well
                 hoped
                 shortly
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 desirous
                 eies
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 greater
                 care
                 ,
                 fortified
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 and
                 entrances
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 street
                 a
                 particular
                 captaine
                 ,
                 in
                 euerie
                 publike
                 place
                 encouraged
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 done
                 or
                 deuised
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 calamitie
                 and
                 danger
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 the
                 hardest
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 and
                 vndaunted
                 courage
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 greatest
                 hope
                 .
                 The
                 Mamalukes
                 also
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 necessitie
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 extremitie
                 is
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 encourage
                 and
                 make
                 desperat
                 the
                 faint
                 hearted
                 coward
                 )
                 prouoked
                 
                 with
                 emulation
                 ,
                 straue
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 who
                 should
                 best
                 performe
                 all
                 the
                 dueties
                 of
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 :
                 for
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 conceit
                 and
                 deuise
                 ,
                 caused
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 timber
                 logs
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ouerthwart
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 couert
                 trenches
                 set
                 vp
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 enemie
                 falling
                 vnawares
                 might
                 be
                 gaged
                 ;
                 othersome
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 store
                 ,
                 furnished
                 the
                 windowes
                 and
                 fronts
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 open
                 streets
                 ,
                 with
                 harquebusiers
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 with
                 many
                 mo
                 were
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 or
                 most
                 honourable
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 refused
                 to
                 handle
                 a
                 spade
                 or
                 a
                 mattocke
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 base
                 labour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 sooner
                 deuised
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 forthwith
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 great
                 and
                 auntient
                 citie
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 was
                 not
                 compassed
                 with
                 any
                 wals
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 diuers
                 
                 gates
                 and
                 entrances
                 which
                 led
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 whereof
                 one
                 broad
                 straight
                 street
                 came
                 directly
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 gate
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 so
                 narrow
                 and
                 crooked
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 no
                 great
                 artillerie
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 or
                 souldiours
                 enter
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 .
                 Into
                 this
                 place
                 especially
                 ,
                 had
                 Tomombeius
                 conuaied
                 his
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 
                 enemies
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 come
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 largenesse
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 he
                 kept
                 with
                 lesse
                 garrisons
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 innermost
                 part
                 where
                 the
                 castle
                 stood
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 verie
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 soldiors
                 :
                 that
                 whither
                 soeuer
                 the
                 clamour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 should
                 call
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 speedily
                 from
                 thence
                 come
                 with
                 reliefe
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 ,
                 that
                 citie
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 power
                 as
                 Tomombeius
                 then
                 had
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 and
                 entrance
                 sufficiently
                 defended
                 :
                 for
                 within
                 the
                 circuit
                 of
                 MEMPHIS
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 CAIRE
                 )
                 are
                 contained
                 three
                 great
                 cities
                 ,
                 which
                 joyned
                 one
                 to
                 an
                 other
                 with
                 stragling
                 bridges
                 ,
                 make
                 one
                 citie
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 populous
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 New
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 It
                 lieth
                 in
                 length
                 six
                 miles
                 ,
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 equally
                 distant
                 a
                 mile
                 :
                 the
                 breadth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 exceedeth
                 not
                 a
                 mile
                 and
                 a
                 quarter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 thereof
                 is
                 a
                 castle
                 standing
                 vpon
                 a
                 little
                 rising
                 ground
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 more
                 notable
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 beautie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fortification
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 it
                 were
                 many
                 princely
                 gardens
                 ,
                 a
                 faire
                 street
                 with
                 many
                 large
                 galleries
                 ,
                 diuers
                 faire
                 tilt-yardes
                 and
                 courts
                 ,
                 with
                 stately
                 chambers
                 opening
                 euerie
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 vtter
                 part
                 thereof
                 was
                 garnished
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 towers
                 ,
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 and
                 beautifull
                 battlements
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 running
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 Pyramides
                 were
                 most
                 pleasantly
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
                 Not
                 far
                 from
                 this
                 princely
                 pallace
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 lake
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 wherein
                 deriued
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 enclosed
                 with
                 most
                 stately
                 buildings
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 standing
                 at
                 a
                 window
                 may
                 take
                 both
                 fish
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 lake
                 great
                 store
                 .
                 Another
                 lake
                 there
                 is
                 farre
                 greater
                 and
                 fairer
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 triangle
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 vttermost
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 New
                 citie
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 toward
                 BVLACH
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 Nilus
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 sluce
                 made
                 of
                 stone
                 with
                 yron
                 floudgates
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 by
                 a
                 broad
                 channell
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 small
                 boats
                 and
                 barges
                 :
                 wherin
                 gentlemen
                 for
                 their
                 disport
                 vsed
                 to
                 solace
                 themselues
                 both
                 by
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 in
                 courting
                 their
                 mistresses
                 .
                 The
                 houses
                 were
                 all
                 gallantly
                 built
                 afront
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 with
                 porches
                 garnished
                 with
                 open
                 galleries
                 ,
                 and
                 paued
                 with
                 smooth
                 marble
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 :
                 there
                 the
                 citisens
                 in
                 their
                 more
                 prosperous
                 times
                 vsed
                 to
                 row
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 boats
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 pleasant
                 musicke
                 to
                 delight
                 the
                 listening
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 hearers
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 this
                 lake
                 stood
                 a
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 stately
                 pallace
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 worke
                 of
                 queene
                 Dultibe
                 wife
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Caitbeius
                 ,
                 for
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 building
                 and
                 inward
                 beautie
                 farre
                 exceeding
                 the
                 other
                 proud
                 buildings
                 of
                 this
                 pleasant
                 place
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 wals
                 glistered
                 with
                 red
                 marble
                 ,
                 and
                 pargeting
                 of
                 diuers
                 colours
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 paued
                 with
                 checker
                 and
                 tesseled
                 worke
                 ;
                 the
                 windowes
                 and
                 gates
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 alablaster
                 ,
                 white
                 marble
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 spotted
                 marble
                 ;
                 the
                 posts
                 and
                 wickets
                 of
                 massie
                 yourie
                 ,
                 checkered
                 with
                 glistering
                 blacke
                 ebonie
                 ;
                 so
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 in
                 winding
                 knots
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 easilier
                 stay
                 than
                 satisfie
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 the
                 wondering
                 beholder
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 furniture
                 in
                 it
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 building
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 fitly
                 answere
                 both
                 a
                 princes
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 womans
                 queint
                 desire
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 shortly
                 after
                 (
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 )
                 carried
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 not
                 sparing
                 the
                 verie
                 wals
                 ,
                 but
                 plucking
                 them
                 downe
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 the
                 curious
                 stones
                 whole
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 goodly
                 buildings
                 about
                 that
                 lake
                 ,
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 of
                 New
                 CAIRE
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 faire
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Mamalukes
                 ;
                 more
                 commended
                 for
                 their
                 commodiousnesse
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 building
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 buildings
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 but
                 low
                 ▪
                 replenished
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 base
                 people
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 yet
                 extant
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 three
                 churches
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 whereof
                 one
                 is
                 holden
                 in
                 greater
                 reuerence
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 a
                 low
                 vault
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 the
                 virgin
                 Marie
                 flying
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 reposed
                 her selfe
                 with
                 her
                 child
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 the
                 Sauiour
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 another
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 virgin
                 Barbara
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 S.
                 George
                 ,
                 which
                 amongst
                 those
                 nations
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 New
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BVLACH
                 is
                 joyned
                 almost
                 with
                 continuall
                 buildings
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 and
                 stately
                 building
                 ,
                 lying
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 Sommer
                 time
                 frequented
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 and
                 other
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 from
                 their
                 high
                 places
                 behold
                 the
                 inundation
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 riuer
                 :
                 There
                 land
                 all
                 the
                 ship●
                 which
                 come
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 great
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 merchants
                 is
                 at
                 New
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ouer
                 against
                 BVLACH
                 ,
                 are
                 many
                 cottages
                 made
                 of
                 hurdles
                 and
                 leaues
                 of
                 date
                 trees
                 ,
                 the
                 dwellings
                 of
                 poore
                 fishermen
                 and
                 watermen
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 aboue
                 BVLACH
                 is
                 old
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 with
                 continuall
                 buildings
                 ;
                 yet
                 distant
                 from
                 it
                 about
                 two
                 miles
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 and
                 standeth
                 also
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Nilus
                 .
                 Oueragainst
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 is
                 an
                 island
                 ,
                 notable
                 for
                 the
                 pleasantnesse
                 of
                 the
                 gardens
                 and
                 banqueting
                 houses
                 
                 therein
                 :
                 In
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 antient
                 temple
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 king
                 Pharaos
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Moses
                 (
                 a
                 most
                 auntient
                 historie
                 ,
                 yet
                 euerie
                 where
                 there
                 still
                 fresh
                 in
                 memorie
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 buildings
                 of
                 old
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 growne
                 into
                 gardens
                 and
                 rude
                 ruines
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 supposed
                 by
                 many
                 probable
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 sometime
                 stood
                 the
                 auntient
                 citie
                 of
                 MEMPHIS
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Campson
                 built
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 tower
                 ,
                 ouertopping
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 new
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 to
                 conuay
                 water
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 Nilus
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 many
                 wheeles
                 and
                 ingenious
                 deuises
                 forced
                 into
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 receiued
                 into
                 great
                 cesterns
                 ,
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 pipes
                 of
                 stone
                 and
                 lead
                 ,
                 conuaied
                 into
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 great
                 pallace
                 at
                 new
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 
                 About
                 fiue
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 old
                 CAIRE
                 on
                 AFRICKE
                 side
                 ,
                 stand
                 the
                 Pyramides
                 ,
                 monuments
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 vanitie
                 ;
                 whose
                 proud
                 names
                 and
                 titles
                 Time
                 hath
                 
                 worne
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 huge
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 buildings
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 vaine
                 eternising
                 of
                 their
                 fame
                 and
                 endlesse
                 wealth
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 it
                 may
                 now
                 well
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       Miramur
                       perijsse
                       homines
                       ?
                       monumenta
                       fatiscunt
                       :
                    
                     
                       Interitus
                       saxis
                       nominibusque
                       venit
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       What
                       wonder
                       we
                       that
                       men
                       doe
                       die
                       ?
                       the
                       stately
                       tombes
                       doe
                       weare
                       :
                    
                     
                       The
                       verie
                       stones
                       consume
                       to
                       naught
                       ,
                       with
                       titles
                       they
                       did
                       beare
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Within
                 them
                 are
                 the
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 ,
                 deuided
                 into
                 chappels
                 ,
                 garnished
                 
                 with
                 stone
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 .
                 Yet
                 are
                 those
                 places
                 loathsome
                 of
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 darknesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 dreadfull
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 men
                 go
                 downe
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 narrow
                 way
                 ,
                 almost
                 swarued
                 vp
                 with
                 rubbidge
                 ,
                 their
                 lights
                 ar●
                 oftentimes
                 put
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 dampe
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 swarmes
                 of
                 reremise
                 flying
                 about
                 their
                 eares
                 .
                 Some
                 hauing
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 them
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 watch
                 tower
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 where
                 it
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 height
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 shoot
                 an
                 arrow
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 tower
                 whereon
                 the
                 spire
                 standeth
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 outragious
                 buildings
                 ,
                 are
                 written
                 many
                 strange
                 and
                 almost
                 incredible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 occupied
                 continually
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 in
                 building
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 charges
                 for
                 roots
                 ,
                 garlike
                 and
                 oinions
                 only
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 1600
                 talents
                 of
                 siluer
                 .
                 These
                 wonderfull
                 Pyramides
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 cities
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 wondered
                 at
                 than
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 number
                 almost
                 incredible
                 go
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 euerie
                 street
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 ragged
                 and
                 torne
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 held
                 any
                 wealth
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 shew
                 thereof
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 The
                 common
                 people
                 did
                 then
                 generally
                 liue
                 with
                 mutton
                 ,
                 hens
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 countrey
                 yeeldeth
                 plentie
                 :
                 neither
                 had
                 they
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 curious
                 but
                 vnwholsome
                 forced
                 dishes
                 ,
                 and
                 prouocations
                 of
                 gluttonie
                 ,
                 which
                 other
                 nations
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 cost
                 and
                 hurt
                 inuented
                 .
                 But
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 Selymus
                 vnderstood
                 assuredly
                 that
                 Tomombeius
                 was
                 retired
                 into
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 hauing
                 thither
                 assembled
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 were
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 vttermost
                 
                 of
                 their
                 fortune
                 :
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 drew
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 themselues
                 that
                 day
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 vanquish
                 and
                 subdue
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 force
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 rewards
                 due
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 labours
                 and
                 victories
                 :
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 full
                 thereof
                 before
                 in
                 their
                 immoderat
                 desires
                 imagined
                 ▪
                 Telling
                 them
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 good
                 souldiours
                 left
                 with
                 the
                 desolat
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 alreadie
                 wounded
                 and
                 terrified
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 choice
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 armes
                 of
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 voluntarily
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 deadly
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 verie
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 whose
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 they
                 earnestly
                 expected
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 promised
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 
                 rooting
                 vp
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 and
                 cruell
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 assaile
                 them
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 victorie
                 :
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 ,
                 consisted
                 in
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 those
                 weake
                 remainders
                 of
                 the
                 vanquished
                 and
                 scattered
                 armie
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 as
                 men
                 
                 quite
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 yet
                 liue
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 and
                 seat
                 of
                 their
                 empire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 rested
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 estate
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 honours
                 and
                 fortunes
                 .
                 Assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 but
                 of
                 small
                 labour
                 and
                 trauell
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 wished
                 end
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 that
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 fight
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 alwaies
                 valiantly
                 in
                 other
                 battels
                 vnder
                 his
                 conduct
                 )
                 but
                 resolue
                 with
                 themselues
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 ouercome
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 his
                 speech
                 much
                 enflamed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prey
                 much
                 more
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 and
                 readie
                 ,
                 they
                 expected
                 but
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 When
                 Selymus
                 entring
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 Basuela
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 thrust
                 in
                 his
                 horsemen
                 at
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 he
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 largest
                 street
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 horsemen
                 encountred
                 with
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 narrow
                 streets
                 and
                 lanes
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 footmen
                 placing
                 their
                 e●●uerings
                 &
                 falcons
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 discharging
                 them
                 where
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 thickest
                 troupes
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 cle●red
                 the
                 street
                 directly
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 baricadoes
                 and
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 remoue
                 the
                 timber
                 logs
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 things
                 lying
                 crosse
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 valiantly
                 withstanding
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 fought
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 and
                 obstinacie
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 man
                 was
                 neuer
                 a
                 more
                 fierce
                 or
                 cruell
                 battell
                 seene
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 fight
                 showed
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ;
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fight
                 not
                 for
                 honour
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 empire
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 greatest
                 rewards
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 extreame
                 miserie
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 dallying
                 fortune
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 propounded
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 vanquished
                 and
                 vanquisher
                 .
                 At
                 these
                 baricadoes
                 the
                 Turkes
                 receiued
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 trenches
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 vnaduisedly
                 running
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 hindermost
                 still
                 bearing
                 forward
                 the
                 formost
                 ,
                 tumbled
                 by
                 heapes
                 one
                 vpon
                 an
                 other
                 into
                 the
                 couert
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 miserably
                 empailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 before
                 set
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 The
                 women
                 also
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 with
                 manly
                 courage
                 threw
                 downe
                 stones
                 and
                 tiles
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 at
                 their
                 windowes
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 espie
                 them
                 ,
                 fetcht
                 them
                 off
                 from
                 those
                 high
                 places
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusies
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 violently
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 houses
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 assailed
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 fought
                 with
                 diuers
                 successe
                 .
                 But
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 diligently
                 obseruing
                 the
                 fortune
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 accounting
                 them
                 both
                 for
                 enemies
                 )
                 with
                 diuers
                 affection
                 assailed
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 seeming
                 still
                 notably
                 to
                 helpe
                 that
                 part
                 whom
                 they
                 saw
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 Many
                 cruell
                 and
                 most
                 terrible
                 encounters
                 were
                 at
                 once
                 made
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 crossed
                 from
                 street
                 to
                 street
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 other
                 hapned
                 vpon
                 new
                 troupes
                 of
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 as
                 victors
                 pursued
                 their
                 enemies
                 a
                 front
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 others
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 slaine
                 downeright
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 victorie
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 safetie
                 .
                 The
                 lanes
                 and
                 streets
                 (
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 thing
                 to
                 behold
                 )
                 did
                 so
                 flow
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 lay
                 by
                 heapes
                 slaine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dust
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 rise
                 wonderfull
                 thicke
                 ,
                 was
                 quite
                 laid
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 plentifull
                 shower
                 of
                 raine
                 :
                 the
                 ayre
                 was
                 darkened
                 with
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 showers
                 of
                 arrowes
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 clamour
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 clattering
                 of
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 seemed
                 to
                 tremble
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 houses
                 to
                 fall
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 battell
                 endured
                 two
                 whole
                 daies
                 &
                 nights
                 without
                 intermission
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 in
                 number
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 vnable
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 long
                 labour
                 and
                 watching
                 ,
                 giuing
                 ground
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaking
                 their
                 first
                 munitions
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 dangers
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 lose
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 which
                 commonly
                 enforceth
                 mens
                 courages
                 in
                 their
                 last
                 attempts
                 )
                 they
                 renewed
                 the
                 battell
                 with
                 such
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 constrained
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 retire
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 hast
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 them
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 field
                 pieces
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 repulse
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 dispairing
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 houses
                 ;
                 moued
                 thereunto
                 with
                 just
                 displeasure
                 against
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 now
                 his
                 greatest
                 man
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 euen
                 then
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 receiued
                 a
                 dangerous
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 stone
                 cast
                 out
                 at
                 a
                 window
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 were
                 the
                 houses
                 pittifully
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 weeping
                 and
                 wailing
                 cried
                 for
                 mercie
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 fought
                 but
                 faintly
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 retrait
                 :
                 when
                 
                 news
                 was
                 suddenly
                 brought
                 by
                 many
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 by
                 
                   Mustapha
                   Bassa
                
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 had
                 betaken
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the●
                 last
                 refuge
                 .
                 For
                 Mustapha
                 by
                 the
                 ouerture
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 and
                 fugitiue
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 a
                 faire
                 broad
                 street
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 had
                 left
                 their
                 horses
                 readie
                 sadled
                 &
                 brideled
                 ▪
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 worst
                 should
                 chaunce
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 thither
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 horse
                 ,
                 speed
                 themselues
                 to
                 such
                 places
                 of
                 refuge
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 thought
                 vpon
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 horses
                 ,
                 reserued
                 by
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 as
                 their
                 last
                 refuge
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 tooke
                 away
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 garrison
                 which
                 kept
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 consisting
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 horseboies
                 and
                 muletours
                 ;
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 ynough
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 was
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 or
                 feared
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 accident
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 great
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 mischances
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 daunt
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 dreadfull
                 
                 battell
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 hope
                 or
                 helpe
                 maintained
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 courage
                 ;
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 judgement
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 hasting
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Nilus
                 with
                 Tomombeius
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 had
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 proued
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 prowesse
                 and
                 policie
                 )
                 being
                 transported
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 in
                 boats
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SEG●ST●
                 :
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 hid
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 loathsome
                 comers
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 A
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 temple
                 of
                 their
                 vaine
                 prophet
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 but
                 vpon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ouercome
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 they
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 conquerour
                 :
                 part
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 furious
                 
                 souldiors
                 slew
                 in
                 the
                 porch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 were
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 afterwards
                 murthered
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 thus
                 gained
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 fire
                 then
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 which
                 would
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 within
                 twelue
                 houres
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 mercie
                 ;
                 but
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 yeelded
                 not
                 within
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 remaine
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 also
                 that
                 should
                 reueale
                 the
                 hidden
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 he
                 proposed
                 rewards
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 conceale
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 threatened
                 to
                 empaile
                 them
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 sold
                 their
                 wiues
                 &
                 children
                 to
                 burne
                 their
                 houses
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 before
                 crept
                 into
                 corners
                 ,
                 came
                 forth
                 and
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 forthwith
                 cast
                 into
                 yrons
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 
                 were
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 most
                 dishonourably
                 murthered
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 )
                 they
                 sought
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 breake
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 with
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 their
                 old
                 lords
                 ,
                 being
                 appeached
                 by
                 their
                 malicious
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 most
                 constantly
                 died
                 for
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 they
                 had
                 vowed
                 themselues
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 Turkes
                 growing
                 insolent
                 ,
                 ransackt
                 euery
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 drew
                 out
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 that
                 had
                 hid
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 ,
                 rifled
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 friends
                 as
                 foes
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 nothing
                 shut
                 vp
                 or
                 in
                 secret
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 raged
                 with
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 and
                 lust
                 :
                 euery
                 man
                 fitting
                 his
                 owne
                 humour
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 or
                 custome
                 enclined
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 
                 libertie
                 ,
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 common
                 souldior
                 ,
                 flattereth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 making
                 conscience
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 measuring
                 all
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 insolent
                 and
                 disordered
                 appetite
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 Selymus
                 tooke
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 Gazelles
                 (
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Tomombeius
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 THEBAIS
                 ,
                 to
                 assemble
                 the
                 Arabians
                 and
                 to
                 ent●●taine
                 new
                 supplies
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 all
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 possibilitie
                 either
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 policie
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 againe
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 with
                 contrarie
                 course
                 frustrated
                 the
                 endeuours
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 partakers
                 ;
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 vpon
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 &
                 his
                 followers
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 three
                 Arabian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 good
                 horsemen
                 )
                 and
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 boldly
                 spake
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 If
                 fortune
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 thy
                 great
                 valour
                 thou
                 hast
                 woon
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 friend
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 enuied
                 our
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 not
                 haue
                 (
                 most
                 noble
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 haue
                 giuen
                 place
                 vnto
                 thy
                 valour
                 )
                 matter
                 whereby
                 thou
                 mightest
                 excell
                 others
                 in
                 worthinesse
                 of
                 mind
                 also
                 .
                 Whilest
                 
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 thee
                 for
                 our
                 liues
                 and
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 our
                 wealth
                 and
                 state
                 yet
                 standing
                 whole
                 ,
                 we
                 alwaies
                 as
                 men
                 proudly
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 vaine
                 strength
                 ,
                 made
                 little
                 account
                 of
                 thee
                 or
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 yea
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 we
                 hated
                 thee
                 as
                 became
                 enemies
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 our
                 power
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 thy
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 in
                 all
                 battel
                 's
                 beene
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ;
                 admiring
                 both
                 thy
                 wonderfull
                 and
                 diuine
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 prosperous
                 victories
                 ,
                 not
                 giuen
                 thee
                 without
                 the
                 prouidence
                 of
                 the
                 immortall
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 come
                 ●nto
                 thee
                 by
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 better
                 our
                 hard
                 and
                 aduerse
                 fortune
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 by
                 sparing
                 and
                 pardoning
                 thy
                 vanquished
                 and
                 yeelding
                 enemies
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 onely
                 vertue
                 men
                 come
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 gods
                 )
                 maiest
                 extend
                 thy
                 name
                 and
                 fame
                 aboue
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 thine
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 .
                 We
                 haue
                 faithfully
                 serued
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 held
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 maiestie
                 ,
                 yea
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 or
                 liued
                 in
                 any
                 countenance
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 is
                 (
                 his
                 destinie
                 so
                 requiring
                 )
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 wandereth
                 the
                 deserts
                 ;
                 with
                 vncertaine
                 report
                 whether
                 he
                 liue
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 we
                 come
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 rather
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 him
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 their
                 prince
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 thee
                 our
                 loyaltie
                 and
                 valour
                 in
                 our
                 better
                 condition
                 and
                 state
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 by
                 thy
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 changing
                 our
                 hard
                 fortune
                 ,
                 liue
                 and
                 serue
                 vnder
                 thy
                 worthie
                 conduct
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 right
                 well
                 knew
                 Gazelles
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 (
                 wherewith
                 valiant
                 men
                 win
                 credit
                 euen
                 with
                 their
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 desiring
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Arabians
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 Alarbes
                 )
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 receiued
                 them
                 all
                 courteously
                 :
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 honourable
                 pention
                 ,
                 and
                 persuading
                 them
                 to
                 forget
                 their
                 old
                 estate
                 ,
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 farre
                 greater
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 bountie
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 Mamalukes
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ACHASIA
                 ,
                 made
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 did
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 went
                 any
                 thing
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 seeke
                 abroad
                 for
                 forrage
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Gazelles
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 represse
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 quickly
                 woon
                 and
                 sackt
                 ACHASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 great
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 contentation
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 honourably
                 returned
                 in
                 lesse
                 time
                 than
                 was
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Tomombeius
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SEGESTA
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Nilus
                 towards
                 CYRENAICA
                 )
                 miserably
                 beset
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 mischeefes
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 againe
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 strong
                 companie
                 of
                 Mamalukes
                 from
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 letters
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 had
                 followed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 wanting
                 many
                 great
                 men
                 amongst
                 the
                 Arabians
                 and
                 Moores
                 (
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 which
                 promised
                 him
                 their
                 helpe
                 and
                 furtherance
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 whose
                 houses
                 and
                 families
                 were
                 become
                 a
                 prey
                 and
                 bootie
                 vnto
                 the
                 insolent
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 night
                 come
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 raise
                 such
                 a
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 easily
                 worke
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 all
                 hauing
                 endured
                 most
                 horrible
                 indignities
                 and
                 villanies
                 ,
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 abide
                 those
                 most
                 insolent
                 men
                 to
                 rage
                 and
                 raigne
                 ouer
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 huge
                 armie
                 was
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 contemptible
                 number
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 brought
                 to
                 extreame
                 weaknesse
                 with
                 wounds
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 Tomombeius
                 his
                 forces
                 encreased
                 dayly
                 ,
                 so
                 hope
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 failed
                 the
                 poore
                 vanquished
                 and
                 distressed
                 king
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 also
                 to
                 reuiue
                 in
                 his
                 inuincible
                 heart
                 ,
                 aboue
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 miserable
                 estate
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 fawning
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 euen
                 then
                 most
                 cruelly
                 &
                 despightfully
                 went
                 about
                 vtterly
                 to
                 supplant
                 him
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 distressed
                 princes
                 most
                 miserable
                 )
                 seemed
                 but
                 then
                 first
                 to
                 change
                 her
                 frowning
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 him
                 more
                 happie
                 and
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Tomombeius
                 was
                 making
                 this
                 preparation
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 Albuchomar
                 ,
                 an
                 Aegyptian
                 ,
                 for
                 authoritie
                 and
                 wealth
                 the
                 greatest
                 man
                 by
                 farre
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SEGESTA
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 warre
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 by
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 reuolt
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 seemed
                 to
                 fawne
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 certified
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 Tomombeius
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 practises
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 Selymus
                 caused
                 strong
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 citisens
                 as
                 hee
                 suspected
                 to
                 fauour
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 hee
                 shut
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 before
                 abandoned
                 by
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 :
                 and
                 placed
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 boats
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 farther
                 banke
                 
                 of
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 impeach
                 Tomombeius
                 his
                 passage
                 ouer
                 .
                 Yet
                 considering
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 how
                 great
                 danger
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 fought
                 with
                 those
                 desperat
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 difficultie
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 intercept
                 Tomombeius
                 (
                 protracting
                 the
                 warre
                 in
                 those
                 vast
                 and
                 vnknowne
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 preparing
                 greater
                 forces
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 nothing
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 victories
                 )
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 woon
                 by
                 clemencie
                 and
                 bountie
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 ouerthrowes
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 victor
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 of
                 the
                 courtesie
                 and
                 bountie
                 of
                 the
                 conqueror
                 vpon
                 conditions
                 reasonable
                 repossesse
                 that
                 his
                 late
                 kingdome
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 neuer
                 be
                 able
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 regaine
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 desperatly
                 proceed
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 againe
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 this
                 offered
                 grace
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 disabilitie
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 afterward
                 
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 againe
                 tried
                 by
                 battell
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 just
                 desert
                 neuer
                 more
                 find
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 angrie
                 enemie
                 any
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 princely
                 state
                 or
                 dignitie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 Selymus
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victories
                 drawne
                 into
                 a
                 farre
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 fearing
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 oppressed
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 multitude
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 doubtfull
                 faith
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 by
                 some
                 honourable
                 composition
                 to
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 going
                 on
                 to
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 new
                 dangers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainely
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 before
                 fled
                 into
                 diuers
                 countries
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 leuying
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 fleet
                 which
                 was
                 gone
                 into
                 the
                 Arabian
                 gulfe
                 against
                 the
                 Portingales
                 ,
                 was
                 dayly
                 expected
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 SVEZZIA
                 ,
                 wherin
                 were
                 three
                 
                 thousand
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Amyrases
                 and
                 
                   Ray
                   Salomon
                
                 ,
                 two
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 good
                 brasse
                 ordinance
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 good
                 helpes
                 Tomombeius
                 stood
                 in
                 fai●e
                 possibilitie
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 former
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 most
                 earnestly
                 inuited
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 most
                 induced
                 him
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 at
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 be
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 also
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 fleet
                 could
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 arriue
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 victuall
                 at
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Wherefore
                 hee
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 reuerend
                 of
                 his
                 Turkish
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Tomombeius
                 :
                 who
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Nilus
                 
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 SEGESTA
                 ,
                 were
                 without
                 further
                 hearing
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 certaine
                 Mamalukes
                 which
                 chaunced
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 thinking
                 thereby
                 to
                 gratifie
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 knowing
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 manifest
                 their
                 affection
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 desirous
                 of
                 any
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 fact
                 vtterly
                 brake
                 Selymus
                 his
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 mortall
                 warre
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 cruell
                 nature
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 we
                 was
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 moued
                 ,
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 brooke
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 vanquished
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 should
                 so
                 lightly
                 reject
                 his
                 offers
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 stood
                 ,
                 both
                 honourable
                 and
                 profitable
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 worse
                 was
                 ,
                 violate
                 his
                 embassadours
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nations
                 ,
                 most
                 religiously
                 kept
                 euen
                 amongst
                 the
                 most
                 barbarous
                 and
                 
                 sauage
                 people
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 prouoked
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 he
                 carefully
                 prouided
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 his
                 expedition
                 into
                 SEGESTA
                 against
                 Tomombeius
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 stood
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 tooke
                 it
                 )
                 nor
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 by
                 boats
                 ,
                 he
                 gathering
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 small
                 vessels
                 and
                 lighters
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 ,
                 made
                 thereof
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 strong
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 Nilus
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 of
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 bridge
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ;
                 fearing
                 also
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 people
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 probably
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 alienated
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 Albuchomar
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 determined
                 once
                 againe
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 deceiued
                 his
                 expectation
                 .
                 For
                 hee
                 justly
                 measuring
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 well
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 neither
                 able
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 to
                 abide
                 his
                 comming
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 flie
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 desarts
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 he
                 deemed
                 it
                 ,
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 shipwracke
                 of
                 that
                 small
                 remainder
                 that
                 was
                 left
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 endeuour
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 )
                 he
                 departed
                 betime
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 SEGESTA
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 twice
                 as
                 many
                 Moores
                 and
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 and
                 trauelled
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 without
                 intermission
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 .
                 By
                 that
                 desperat
                 attempt
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 from
                 their
                 vanquished
                 and
                 weak
                 enemie
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 celeritie
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ;
                 hoping
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 suddaine
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 approch
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 which
                 should
                 first
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 cou●d
                 possibly
                 be
                 relieued
                 from
                 ●he
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 hee
                 deceiued
                 in
                 the
                 computation
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 hauing
                 〈…〉
                 cast
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 trauell
                 ,
                 fell
                 out
                 so
                 fitly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Asian
                 horsemen
                 were
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 guessed
                 .
                 The
                 harbengers
                 and
                 pages
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 gone
                 something
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 commodious
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 erecting
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 first
                 perceiued
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 suddainly
                 raised
                 an
                 alarum
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 vnexpected
                 a
                 matter
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 both
                 on
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 alreadie
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 on
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 presently
                 assailing
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 putting
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 repairing
                 to
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 slew
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 hee
                 discomfited
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 commaunder
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 did
                 what
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 example
                 to
                 haue
                 encouraged
                 them
                 )
                 able
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 first
                 rankes
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 his
                 disordered
                 
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 stay
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 hot
                 and
                 suddaine
                 a
                 skirmish
                 all
                 was
                 ●ull
                 of
                 tumult
                 ,
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 doubtfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 both
                 aboue
                 and
                 beneath
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 fearefull
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 ruthfully
                 looking
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellowes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 for
                 helpe
                 .
                 Many
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 perished
                 :
                 others
                 striuing
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 bridge
                 to
                 returne
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerborne
                 by
                 their
                 fellowes
                 〈◊〉
                 others
                 continually
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 amased
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 there
                 drowned
                 .
                 The
                 bridge
                 was
                 so
                 broad
                 ,
                 that
                 foure
                 horsemen
                 abrest
                 might
                 easily
                 〈◊〉
                 ouer
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 be
                 conueyed
                 ouer
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 〈◊〉
                 ●reat
                 ordinance
                 (
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cheefe
                 strength
                 )
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 ,
                 fewer
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 were
                 sent
                 ouer
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 
                 sent
                 danger
                 or
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 ●●ance
                 required
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 as
                 then
                 stand
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 stead
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 〈…〉
                 either
                 so
                 speedily
                 be
                 conueyed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 great
                 hurt
                 be
                 discharged
                 from
                 the
                 hither
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 standing
                 betweene
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 skirmish
                 came
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 filled
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 boats
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusies
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 hasted
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ouer
                 the
                 bridge
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 fellowes
                 distressed
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 boats
                 the
                 nimble
                 watermen
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 in
                 landing
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 in
                 fetching
                 ouer
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 transported
                 diuers
                 bands
                 of
                 those
                 most
                 readie
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 :
                 whose
                 comming
                 wonderfully
                 comforted
                 the
                 Asian
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 euen
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 .
                 Canoglis
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartar
                 kings
                 sonne
                 and
                 Selymus
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 losse
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 recouered
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 tha●●●tion
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 maruelled
                 at
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 by
                 troupes
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 swam
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 Tanais
                 and
                 Volga
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 dangerous
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 speedie
                 victorie
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 especially
                 ,
                 serring
                 his
                 troupes
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 strained
                 himselfe
                 with
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 to
                 haue
                 gained
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 plucking
                 away
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 boats
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 shut
                 in
                 his
                 enemies
                 alreadie
                 come
                 ouer
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 cutting
                 the
                 cables
                 wherby
                 the
                 boats
                 were
                 fastened
                 to
                 the
                 ban●
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 bridge
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 borne
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 riuer
                 :
                 whereupon
                 rise
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 deadly
                 fight
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 resolute
                 Mamalukes
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 their
                 battell
                 fought
                 valiantly
                 :
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 well
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 drawne
                 vnto
                 that
                 place
                 both
                 his
                 ensignes
                 and
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 fought
                 such
                 a
                 fight
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 required
                 :
                 The
                 Mamalukes
                 plainely
                 seeing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 
                 obtaine
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 little
                 adoe
                 ,
                 ouerthrow
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 victories
                 of
                 
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Turks
                 no
                 lesse
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 they
                 kept
                 the
                 bridge
                 whole
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 but
                 lost
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 come
                 ouer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 emperour
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 shortly
                 after
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 .
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 well
                 relieued
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 Europ●ian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 ouer
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 receiued
                 the
                 enemies
                 charge
                 ,
                 but
                 pressing
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 gained
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 glorie
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 fame
                 ,
                 built
                 that
                 notable
                 ,
                 stately
                 ,
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 stone
                 (
                 bridge
                 of
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 )
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Stremon
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 men
                 passing
                 ouer
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 worke
                 beseeming
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 empire
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 breathing
                 to
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 their
                 horses
                 for
                 wearinesse
                 now
                 fainting
                 vnder
                 thē
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 wonted
                 courage
                 ;
                 &
                 desirous
                 by
                 them
                 againe
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 vttermost
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Arabians
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 they
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 fight
                 valiantly
                 performed
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 breathed
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 afresh
                 and
                 renewed
                 the
                 battell
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 doubting
                 the
                 victorie
                 (
                 although
                 ●he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 counsellors
                 persuaded
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 )
                 yet
                 doubted
                 not
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 relieue
                 his
                 distressed
                 souldiours
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 desiring
                 euerie
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 seruice
                 to
                 deserue
                 both
                 credit
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 repressed
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 certaine
                 fresh
                 companies
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 were
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 horsemen
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 pursued
                 all
                 the
                 fields
                 ouer
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 also
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 (
                 who
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 were
                 somewhat
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 recouer
                 the
                 farther
                 banke
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 enemies
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 in
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 swift
                 horses
                 following
                 the
                 chase
                 ,
                 augmented
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Selymus
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 desirous
                 of
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 presently
                 commaunded
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 and
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 fresh
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 gotten
                 .
                 These
                 vigilant
                 captaines
                 not
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 following
                 fast
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 ouertooke
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 sluce
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 
                 deepe
                 fen
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 rested
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 wodden
                 bridge
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 hindered
                 the
                 enemies
                 pursuit
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 being
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 enforced
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 into
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 the
                 Secussane
                 prince
                 :
                 these
                 great
                 captaines
                 still
                 eagerly
                 pursuing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 denouncing
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 villages
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 all
                 extreamities
                 and
                 tortures
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 with
                 most
                 diligent
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 so
                 keepe
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 those
                 marishes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 possibly
                 escape
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 beset
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 hide
                 himselfe
                 all
                 alone
                 in
                 a
                 foule
                 deepe
                 ma●ish
                 :
                 
                 Where
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 the
                 poore
                 Sultan
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 diligent
                 search
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 peasants
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 hidden
                 amongst
                 the
                 flags
                 and
                 bulrushes
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 vp
                 
                 to
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 who
                 deliuered
                 him
                 miserably
                 bound
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 hee
                 with
                 certaine
                 captaines
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 friends
                 taken
                 in
                 that
                 flight
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 Selymus
                 before
                 resolued
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 bassadours
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 tortured
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 reuealed
                 the
                 great
                 treasures
                 of
                 Campson
                 his
                 predecessor
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 by
                 him
                 hidden
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 most
                 horrible
                 and
                 exquisit
                 torments
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 with
                 great
                 constancie
                 and
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 vttered
                 nothing
                 but
                 certaine
                 deepe
                 sighes
                 and
                 grones
                 ,
                 ouercomming
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 conquerour
                 who
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 in
                 base
                 and
                 ragged
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 bound
                 behind
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 theefe
                 or
                 murtherer
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 a
                 foule
                 leane
                 cammell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 
                 in
                 derision
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 publicke
                 and
                 notable
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 might
                 see
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 adored
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 by
                 chaunge
                 of
                 fortune
                 cast
                 into
                 extreame
                 miserie
                 ,
                 by
                 most
                 shamefull
                 death
                 to
                 end
                 both
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 empire
                 together
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 despightfully
                 led
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 triumph
                 ;
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 cheefe
                 ga●e
                 of
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 called
                 BASVELA
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 openly
                 strangled
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 rope
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 seene
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 become
                 more
                 contemptible
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 passed
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 hanged
                 him
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 necke
                 vpon
                 an
                 yron
                 hooke
                 in
                 an
                 arch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 gate
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 wonder
                 .
                 Pale●rius
                 propounding
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 mirrour
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 worse
                 fortune
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 ,
                 aptly
                 describeth
                 both
                 his
                 happinesse
                 and
                 miserie
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 verses
                 following
                 :
              
               
                 
                   TOMOMBEIVS
                   ,
                   THE
                   LAST
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegypt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Non
                   fuit
                   in
                   toto
                   ,
                   rex
                   aequè
                   oriente
                   beatus
                   :
                
                 
                   Nec
                   magis
                   in
                   toto
                   rex
                   oriente
                   miser
                   .
                
                 
                   Quam
                   dolor
                   Aegipti
                   ,
                   olim
                   Tomombeius
                   ,
                   auro
                
                 
                   Ingenti
                   ,
                   atque
                   armis
                   ,
                   &
                   ditione
                   potens
                   .
                
                 
                   Captus
                   ab
                   hoste
                   fero
                   ,
                   miserum
                   simul
                   atque
                   beatum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Exemplo
                   potis
                   est
                   ,
                   commonuisse
                   suo
                   .
                
                 
                   Quid
                   rides
                   temere
                   ?
                   quid
                   fles
                   ?
                   vis
                   te
                   cohibere
                   ?
                
                 
                   Et
                   natum
                   posthac
                   te
                   meminisse
                   hominem
                   ?
                
                 
                   Mi
                   trabeam
                   induto
                   ,
                   gemmis
                   auroque
                   corona
                
                 
                   Cingebat
                   ,
                   fulgens
                   &
                   diadema
                   caput
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Mi
                   quondam
                   ornabant
                   pretiosa
                   monilia
                   collum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nunc
                   ,
                   fractam
                   vili
                   respice
                   fune
                   gulam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   all
                   the
                   East
                   a
                   king
                   more
                   blest
                   was
                   no
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   one
                   more
                   accurst
                   liv'd
                   not
                   vpon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   Than
                   Tomombeius
                   ,
                   AEGYPTS
                   greefe
                   ,
                   sometime
                   for
                   store
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   power
                   great
                   for
                   martiall
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   kingdomes
                   he
                   did
                   hold
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   taken
                   by
                   his
                   cruell
                   foe
                   ,
                   may
                   good
                   example
                   be
                
                 
                   Both
                   to
                   the
                   happie
                   and
                   distrest
                   ,
                   of
                   mans
                   vncertainetie
                   .
                
                 
                   Why
                   doest
                   thou
                   fondly
                   laugh
                   ?
                   why
                   doest
                   thou
                   vainely
                   crie
                   ▪
                   
                
                 
                   Canst
                   thou
                   from
                   henceforth
                   stay
                   thy selfe
                   ?
                   and
                   thinke
                   th'
                   art
                   borne
                   to
                   die
                   ?
                
                 
                   My
                   garments
                   were
                   the
                   royall
                   robes
                   ,
                   I
                   wore
                   the
                   crowne
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   richest
                   stones
                   most
                   richly
                   set
                   ,
                   most
                   glorious
                   to
                   behold
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   necke
                   adornd
                   with
                   richest
                   gems
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   sometimes
                   weare
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   trust
                   vp
                   in
                   shamefull
                   rope
                   ,
                   behold
                   me
                   hanging
                   here
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 miserie
                 befell
                 Tomombeius
                 the
                 13
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1517
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Monday
                 in
                 Easter
                 weeke
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 which
                 shed
                 teares
                 to
                 behold
                 that
                 so
                 cruell
                 and
                 lamentable
                 a
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 wofull
                 countenance
                 and
                 pitifull
                 lamentation
                 seemed
                 to
                 detest
                 that
                 foule
                 
                 and
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 reproued
                 them
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 threatened
                 them
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 giddie
                 brained
                 fooles
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearmed
                 them
                 )
                 enured
                 to
                 the
                 slauerie
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 and
                 thankefully
                 accepted
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 deliuerance
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 were
                 as
                 yet
                 vncertaine
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 suspence
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 should
                 become
                 of
                 themselues
                 ;
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 nothing
                 more
                 courteous
                 than
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 insolencie
                 rage
                 and
                 tyrannize
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 vnder
                 their
                 warlike
                 and
                 cruell
                 emperour
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 wofull
                 sight
                 of
                 Tomombeius
                 hanging
                 in
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 scorne
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 wounded
                 their
                 hearts
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 fresh
                 in
                 their
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 generall
                 fauour
                 
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 fame
                 rise
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 honour
                 both
                 in
                 field
                 and
                 court
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 regall
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 greeued
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 by
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 cast
                 downe
                 headlong
                 ,
                 so
                 shamefully
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 empire
                 together
                 .
                 A
                 notable
                 spectacle
                 vndoubtedly
                 amongst
                 the
                 rarest
                 examples
                 of
                 worldly
                 fragilitie
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 happie
                 and
                 vnfortunat
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 proud
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 flatter
                 themselues
                 in
                 their
                 greatest
                 blisse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 learne
                 thereby
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 heauie
                 and
                 vnworthie
                 changes
                 and
                 chances
                 of
                 this
                 wretched
                 and
                 miserable
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 did
                 Tomombeius
                 so
                 hanging
                 ▪
                 moue
                 men
                 to
                 compassion
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 tall
                 and
                 strong
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerend
                 countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 hoarie
                 beard
                 ,
                 well
                 agreed
                 with
                 his
                 imperiall
                 dignitie
                 and
                 martiall
                 disposition
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 fortune
                 with
                 Tomombeius
                 ran
                 also
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Tomombeius
                 thus
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 almost
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 all
                 AEGIPT
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 Selymus
                 deuiding
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 forth
                 with
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 lying
                 further
                 off
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 hauing
                 thrust
                 out
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 surprised
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PHARVS
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 weake
                 defendants
                 chose
                 rather
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 present
                 reward
                 to
                 deliuer
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 euent
                 to
                 defend
                 )
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 many
                 dayes
                 before
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 DAMIATA
                 also
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 PELVSIVM
                 ,
                 opened
                 their
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 victors
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 citie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Nilus
                 and
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 IVDEA
                 and
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 which
                 yeelded
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Selymus
                 .
                 The
                 
                 kings
                 also
                 of
                 AFRICKE
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 CYRENAICA
                 ,
                 tributaries
                 or
                 confederats
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 embassadours
                 with
                 presents
                 to
                 Selymus
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remained
                 now
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 (
                 a
                 people
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 tamed
                 )
                 and
                 especially
                 they
                 of
                 AFRICKE
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 in
                 aiding
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obedience
                 .
                 This
                 wandering
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 liuing
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 theft
                 ,
                 had
                 filled
                 the
                 countries
                 from
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 runneth
                 by
                 the
                 Palmyrens
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 inner
                 parts
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 and
                 AFRICKE
                 vnto
                 the
                 Atlanticke
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 huge
                 multitudes
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 deuided
                 into
                 many
                 companies
                 vnder
                 diuers
                 leaders
                 ,
                 haue
                 no
                 certaine
                 dwelling
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 liue
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 frugall
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 tents
                 and
                 waggons
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 their
                 greatest
                 wealth
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 seruiceable
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 bundell
                 of
                 darts
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 alway
                 at
                 discord
                 &
                 variance
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 neuer
                 agree
                 for
                 the
                 expulsing
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 stood
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 seemed
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 empire
                 amongst
                 so
                 populous
                 a
                 nation
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 their
                 discord
                 than
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 now
                 by
                 fit
                 men
                 vpon
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 allured
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 che●fetaines
                 and
                 greatest
                 commaunders
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 
                 honourably
                 both
                 entertained
                 and
                 rewarded
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 example
                 others
                 moued
                 ,
                 came
                 also
                 in
                 dayly
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 their
                 rewards
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 their
                 allegeance
                 to
                 Selymus
                 .
                 Others
                 which
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 faire
                 promises
                 or
                 words
                 be
                 woon
                 ,
                 being
                 cunningly
                 intercepted
                 by
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 endured
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 their
                 vaine
                 obstinacie
                 and
                 mallice
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 remote
                 nations
                 toward
                 AETHIOPIA
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 rather
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 friendship
                 than
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 induced
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 easily
                 joyned
                 in
                 like
                 amitie
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Selymus
                 sent
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 SVEZZIA
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 of
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 (
                 of
                 old
                 called
                 ARSINOE
                 )
                 about
                 three
                 dayes
                 journey
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 port
                 Campson
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 had
                 with
                 infinit
                 charge
                 and
                 foure
                 yeares
                 trauell
                 built
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 conquests
                 in
                 INDIA
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 rich
                 trade
                 of
                 the
                 Indian
                 marchandise
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 kings
                 customes
                 :
                 ouer
                 which
                 fleet
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 warres
                 )
                 Campson
                 had
                 appointed
                 one
                 Amyrases
                 and
                 
                   Ray
                   Salomon
                
                 Generals
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 Mamalukes
                 and
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 .
                 These
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 hauing
                 yet
                 done
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 they
                 were
                 appointed
                 vnto
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 at
                 GIDDA
                 (
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Campson
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 〈◊〉
                 Selymus
                 into
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 variance
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 obedience
                 towards
                 the
                 new
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 no
                 lesse
                 desirous
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 victor
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 a
                 mutinie
                 arising
                 among
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 Amyrases
                 ,
                 who
                 fauoured
                 Tomombeius
                 ,
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 MECHA
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Ray
                   Salomon
                
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 threatening
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 forthwith
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 haue
                 GIDDA
                 their
                 port
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
                 
                   Ray
                   Salomon
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Admirall
                 alone
                 ,
                 his
                 associat
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 fact
                 to
                 insinuate
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 caused
                 Amyrases
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ouer
                 boord
                 :
                 and
                 giuing
                 to
                 the
                 souldiors
                 two
                 moneths
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 sayling
                 came
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 ARSINOE
                 ,
                 where
                 leauing
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 directly
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Selymus
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 gratiously
                 receiued
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 tributaries
                 or
                 confederates
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Sultans
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Dauid
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 king
                 of
                 ETHIOPIA
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 call
                 
                   Presbiter
                   Iohn
                
                 )
                 without
                 delay
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 subjection
                 or
                 confederation
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 thus
                 brought
                 into
                 subjection
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Iuly
                 sayled
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Nilus
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 (
                 Cortug-Ogli
                 ;
                 
                 a
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 of
                 HALICARNASVS
                 ,
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 helme
                 of
                 his
                 gallie
                 )
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 victuals
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 
                   Pyrrhus
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 :
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 surueyed
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 viewed
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PHAROS
                 ,
                 hee
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 in
                 durance
                 at
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 murthered
                 euery
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 prison
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 noblest
                 and
                 richest
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 were
                 commaunded
                 to
                 remoue
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 were
                 transported
                 thither
                 also
                 in
                 ships
                 hired
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                 Into
                 this
                 fleet
                 beside
                 the
                 kings
                 treasures
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 he
                 conueyed
                 all
                 the
                 publicke
                 and
                 priuat
                 ornaments
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 famous
                 citie
                 ▪
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 couetous
                 and
                 greedie
                 desire
                 of
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 marble
                 stones
                 ,
                 commended
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 or
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
                 were
                 violently
                 rent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 wals
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 reproch
                 and
                 infamie
                 .
                 Lying
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 pleasure
                 beheld
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nilus
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 then
                 ouerflowed
                 the
                 countrey
                 next
                 vnto
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 curiously
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 countrey
                 men
                 the
                 measure
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 therof
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 by
                 certaine
                 markes
                 and
                 measures
                 well
                 find
                 out
                 )
                 they
                 prognosticate
                 sometime
                 abundant
                 plentie
                 ,
                 sometime
                 extreame
                 dearth
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 reasonable
                 store
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 violent
                 riuer
                 moderately
                 or
                 furiously
                 breaking
                 out
                 ,
                 somewhile
                 so
                 drowneth
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 seed
                 season
                 it
                 lieth
                 vnder
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 floweth
                 so
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 it
                 scarce
                 layeth
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 thereby
                 foreshewing
                 an
                 vndoubted
                 dearth
                 :
                 so
                 tha●
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 then
                 assure
                 themselues
                 of
                 plentie
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Nilus
                 keeping
                 a
                 meane
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 riseth
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 or
                 lowest
                 markes
                 of
                 his
                 inundation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mamaluke
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 so
                 happely
                 atchieued
                 :
                 Selymus
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 returne
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 COMAGENA
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 in
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Cayerbeius
                 that
                 notable
                 traitour
                 ,
                 his
                 deputie
                 and
                 great
                 commander
                 ouer
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 now
                 conuerted
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 
                 a
                 prouince
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 remaineth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Which
                 honourable
                 preferment
                 so
                 vnworthely
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 both
                 greeued
                 and
                 troubled
                 Ionuses
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 before
                 enflamed
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 and
                 just
                 desire
                 thereof
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 that
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 puffed
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 estimation
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 worth
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 of
                 the
                 wound
                 hee
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Selymus
                 at
                 the
                 entring
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 suffering
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 grow
                 neere
                 him
                 in
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 ;
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 now
                 left
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 especiall
                 and
                 honourable
                 charge
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Selymus
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 right
                 be
                 committed
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanted
                 he
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 immedia●●ly
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 recouered
                 of
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 magnificent
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Diadare
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 victorie
                 had
                 rather
                 of
                 himselfe
                 vsurped
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Selymus
                 obtained
                 )
                 dayly
                 kept
                 princely
                 cheare
                 for
                 all
                 commers
                 (
                 no
                 small
                 meanes
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 )
                 and
                 gaue
                 frankely
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 horses
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 beautifull
                 slaues
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 money
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 rich
                 garments
                 ,
                 faire
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 he
                 woon
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 such
                 fauour
                 and
                 credit
                 ,
                 that
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 )
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 goodly
                 traine
                 of
                 his
                 fauourites
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgement
                 designed
                 to
                 the
                 go●ernment
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 kingdome
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 highly
                 offended
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 apt
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 and
                 cruell
                 where
                 he
                 feared
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 also
                 (
                 in
                 secret
                 )
                 enuie
                 great
                 vertues
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Ionuses
                 seeing
                 C●yerbeius
                 the
                 traitour
                 thus
                 vnworthely
                 promoted
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 with
                 greefe
                 and
                 
                 indignation
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 haughtie
                 mind
                 ,
                 tooke
                 it
                 as
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 disgrace
                 )
                 yet
                 colouring
                 his
                 inward
                 discontentment
                 by
                 counterfeiting
                 himselfe
                 sicke
                 ,
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 came
                 not
                 abroad
                 ;
                 neuerthelesse
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 tormented
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 injurie
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 tooke
                 it
                 )
                 done
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 preferment
                 of
                 the
                 traitour
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 containe
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 choler
                 some
                 words
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 discontentment
                 was
                 perceiued
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 ,
                 that
                 Cayerbeius
                 comming
                 of
                 courtesie
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 familiarly
                 calling
                 for
                 drinke
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 water
                 and
                 sugar
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 )
                 immediately
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 drunke
                 ,
                 felt
                 such
                 grieuous
                 and
                 vnwonted
                 gripings
                 and
                 tormentings
                 in
                 his
                 stomacke
                 and
                 bellie
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 supposed
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 poysoned
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 soueraigne
                 and
                 effectuall
                 remedie
                 preserued
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 report
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 was
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 but
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 sank●
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 now
                 also
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 rich
                 Aegyptian
                 families
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 remooued
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 obtained
                 of
                 Ionuses
                 
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 whole
                 ordering
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 quietly
                 and
                 in
                 safetie
                 remaine
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 couert
                 dealing
                 ,
                 great
                 probabilitie
                 was
                 alledged
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 repined
                 at
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 accused
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 princelike
                 and
                 excessiue
                 charges
                 and
                 expences
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 possibly
                 to
                 maintaine
                 of
                 his
                 ordinarie
                 pension
                 ,
                 were
                 roially
                 supported
                 with
                 the
                 embeseled
                 spoyle
                 and
                 reuenewes
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Which
                 malicious
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 lightening
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 another
                 crime
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 fraudulent
                 dealing
                 or
                 negligence
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 further
                 respect
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 )
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 wrought
                 his
                 vtter
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 finall
                 confusion
                 :
                 For
                 Selymus
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 great
                 princes
                 (
                 who
                 more
                 seuerely
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 former
                 offences
                 ,
                 notably
                 dissembling
                 their
                 present
                 anger
                 ,
                 expect
                 but
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 some
                 new
                 crime
                 )
                 with
                 vigilant
                 eye
                 waiting
                 vpon
                 his
                 words
                 and
                 deeds
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 mortall
                 and
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 purpose
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 reported
                 that
                 Selymus
                 would
                 againe
                 returne
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 souldiors
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 alleaging
                 the
                 great
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 dangers
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 labours
                 by
                 them
                 alreadie
                 endured
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 bountie
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 fortunate
                 emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 their
                 wages
                 augmented
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Selymus
                 (
                 neuer
                 spare
                 handed
                 to
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 )
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 Ionuses
                 the
                 stately
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 summe
                 they
                 required
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 their
                 accustomed
                 wages
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 entered
                 into
                 his
                 accounts
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 carried
                 headlong
                 with
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 made
                 neither
                 the
                 treasurers
                 nor
                 paymasters
                 acquainted
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 as
                 Selymus
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 :
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 greater
                 wages
                 promised
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 might
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 begin
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 contemne
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 as
                 author
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 injurie
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 disquieted
                 by
                 the
                 mutinie
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 enforced
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 that
                 strange
                 gouernor
                 (
                 hated
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 for
                 his
                 late
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 stranger
                 )
                 of
                 necessitie
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 stay
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 wauering
                 and
                 mightie
                 prouince
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 commonly
                 wicked
                 purposes
                 haue
                 their
                 foule
                 euents
                 )
                 fell
                 out
                 in
                 fine
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 troubled
                 mind
                 before
                 conceiued
                 .
                 For
                 Selymus
                 being
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 almost
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 HIERVSALEM
                 ,
                 the
                 garrison
                 soldiors
                 at
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 the
                 pay
                 day
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 their
                 old
                 accustomed
                 wages
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 that
                 euill
                 dealing
                 (
                 as
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 emperours
                 promise
                 and
                 their
                 generall
                 expectation
                 )
                 began
                 with
                 more
                 furie
                 and
                 rage
                 than
                 euer
                 Ionuses
                 had
                 before
                 imagined
                 ,
                 openly
                 and
                 insolently
                 to
                 insult
                 and
                 threaten
                 the
                 treasurer
                 and
                 paymasters
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 open
                 mouth
                 to
                 raile
                 vpon
                 Cayerbeius
                 their
                 gouernour
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 insolent
                 and
                 opprobrious
                 speeches
                 he
                 astonied
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 yet
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrisons
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 paymasters
                 ,
                 in
                 best
                 manner
                 they
                 could
                 excused
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 requesting
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 thinke
                 so
                 hardly
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 altogether
                 innocent
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 find
                 any
                 fraudulent
                 or
                 euill
                 dealing
                 ,
                 they
                 craued
                 no
                 fauour
                 ,
                 either
                 refused
                 any
                 punishment
                 .
                 Thus
                 Cayerbeius
                 and
                 the
                 paymasters
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 auoid
                 both
                 the
                 suspition
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 no
                 lesse
                 hasting
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 trustie
                 messengers
                 should
                 forthwith
                 bee
                 sent
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 hauing
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 dispatched
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 ouertooke
                 Selymus
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 LARISSA
                 in
                 IVDEA
                 :
                 and
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 orderly
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 both
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 of
                 Cayerbeius
                 and
                 the
                 paymasters
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 accidents
                 whatsoeuer
                 which
                 had
                 happened
                 sithence
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 .
                 Which
                 complaint
                 so
                 incensed
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Selymus
                 with
                 new
                 passions
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 choller
                 ,
                 being
                 alreadie
                 sore
                 alienated
                 with
                 former
                 displeasures
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 commaunded
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 answere
                 the
                 matter
                 ▪
                 
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 inwardly
                 strucken
                 with
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 surprised
                 with
                 a
                 deadly
                 feare
                 ,
                 which
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 colour
                 as
                 pale
                 as
                 ashes
                 ,
                 seeing
                 in
                 the
                 angrie
                 face
                 and
                 countenance
                 of
                 his
                 
                 soueraigne
                 the
                 most
                 certaine
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 answered
                 boldly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 forbidden
                 the
                 souldiors
                 wages
                 to
                 be
                 augmented
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 majesties
                 commaund
                 ,
                 not
                 vpon
                 any
                 euill
                 meaning
                 to
                 haue
                 inuerted
                 that
                 money
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 vse
                 ,
                 neither
                 thereby
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 purpose
                 into
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 his
                 malicious
                 enemies
                 suggested
                 ;
                 but
                 vpon
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 majesties
                 cofers
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 emptied
                 with
                 those
                 late
                 warres
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 constant
                 report
                 of
                 new
                 troubles
                 like
                 to
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 gaue
                 good
                 occasion
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 spare
                 vnnecessarie
                 charges
                 :
                 Whereas
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 were
                 alreadie
                 enriched
                 with
                 the
                 plentifull
                 spoiles
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 goodly
                 citie
                 possessed
                 the
                 sumptuous
                 houses
                 and
                 lands
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 feeding
                 vpon
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 alreadie
                 receiued
                 both
                 greater
                 pay
                 and
                 more
                 bountifull
                 rewards
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 euer
                 any
                 souldiors
                 had
                 from
                 any
                 his
                 predecessours
                 the
                 
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 past
                 all
                 modestie
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 well
                 enough
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 something
                 restrained
                 in
                 their
                 vnreasonable
                 requests
                 .
                 He
                 alleadged
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 princes
                 which
                 retaine
                 their
                 souldiours
                 in
                 reasonable
                 pay
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 ought
                 sometime
                 for
                 warlike
                 discipline
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 moderation
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ;
                 least
                 whilest
                 they
                 all
                 striue
                 with
                 greedinesse
                 for
                 their
                 priuat
                 gaine
                 ,
                 there
                 want
                 money
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 treasurie
                 to
                 maintaine
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 necessarie
                 charge
                 ,
                 wars
                 still
                 rising
                 vpon
                 wars
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 no
                 commaunder
                 were
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 valiant
                 or
                 fortunat
                 ,
                 euer
                 did
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 in
                 wars
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 wanted
                 coine
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 instrument
                 and
                 verie
                 sinnes
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 answering
                 vnto
                 his
                 other
                 most
                 heroicall
                 parts
                 and
                 sufficiencie
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 thus
                 speaking
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 full
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 suffered
                 him
                 in
                 longer
                 
                 discourse
                 to
                 haue
                 recounted
                 his
                 former
                 deserts
                 and
                 worthy
                 seruice
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 presence
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 most
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 intercessors
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 euen
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 presence
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ;
                 
                 saying
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 others
                 which
                 would
                 arrogantly
                 presume
                 to
                 prescribe
                 vnto
                 their
                 soueraignes
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 insolent
                 seruant
                 ,
                 be
                 admonished
                 of
                 their
                 duetie
                 and
                 condition
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Selymus
                 wonderfully
                 lamented
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 ,
                 beside
                 his
                 notable
                 and
                 rare
                 valour
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 honor
                 in
                 sundrie
                 battels
                 approued
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 dexteritie
                 of
                 his
                 Graecian
                 wit
                 ,
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 personage
                 ,
                 militarie
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 and
                 gallant
                 maner
                 of
                 liuing
                 ,
                 so
                 woon
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 fauor
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 himselfe
                 some
                 way
                 endebted
                 and
                 beholden
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 therefore
                 condemne
                 the
                 emperours
                 crueltie
                 .
                 They
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 tell
                 how
                 Mustapha
                 surnamed
                 Caloger
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 credit
                 and
                 authoritie
                 both
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 furie
                 slaine
                 without
                 hearing
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 of
                 rage
                 ,
                 old
                 Chendemus
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 honour
                 and
                 integritie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 chieftaines
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 nurserie
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 skilfull
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 his
                 graue
                 and
                 wholsome
                 counsell
                 onely
                 without
                 cause
                 murthered
                 :
                 Neither
                 was
                 then
                 Bostanges
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 forgotten
                 :
                 neither
                 Cherseogles
                 (
                 the
                 one
                 most
                 honorable
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 place
                 he
                 held
                 in
                 court
                 and
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 marke
                 being
                 his
                 great
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 himselfe
                 high
                 vpon
                 his
                 infinit
                 wealth
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 vpon
                 
                 his
                 wife
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Selymus
                 )
                 both
                 which
                 two
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 had
                 their
                 heads
                 stucke
                 off
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 well
                 knowing
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 cast
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 court
                 gate
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 miserable
                 spectacle
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 miserie
                 and
                 the
                 emperors
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 tyrannie
                 (
                 renewed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 this
                 late
                 outrage
                 )
                 presented
                 afresh
                 vnto
                 all
                 mens
                 eies
                 the
                 reuerend
                 old
                 emperour
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Acomates
                 and
                 Corcutus
                 ,
                 by
                 right
                 both
                 called
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 before
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 young
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 and
                 expectation
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 all
                 men
                 knew
                 ,
                 perished
                 through
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 execrable
                 crueltie
                 ▪
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 mercilesse
                 man.
                 So
                 that
                 men
                 generally
                 did
                 both
                 feare
                 him
                 and
                 hate
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 without
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 regard
                 of
                 worldly
                 shame
                 ,
                 accounted
                 no
                 practise
                 wicked
                 or
                 deuise
                 detestable
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 establishing
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 (
                 long
                 before
                 corrupted
                 with
                 ambition
                 and
                 tyrannie
                 )
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 farre
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 of
                 all
                 than
                 beloued
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 spared
                 no
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 that
                 the
                 seueritie
                 by
                 him
                 vsed
                 against
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 
                 and
                 so
                 gratious
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 as
                 justly
                 moued
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 presumptuous
                 and
                 malitious
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Bassa
                 vnderhand
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 giuen
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 perill
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 great
                 but
                 late
                 conquests
                 both
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 and
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 in
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 who
                 generally
                 both
                 loued
                 and
                 honoured
                 him
                 )
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 crueltie
                 by
                 him
                 shewed
                 vpon
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 ladie
                 Manto
                 his
                 best
                 beloued
                 wife
                 .
                 Who
                 being
                 a
                 Greek
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 adorned
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 gifts
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 her
                 louely
                 conditions
                 were
                 also
                 answerable
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Zebalia
                 her
                 first
                 husband
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 )
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 greatest
                 treasure
                 and
                 chiefe
                 delight
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 by
                 misfortune
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 her
                 enemies
                 )
                 remained
                 so
                 prisoner
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Ionuses
                 shortly
                 after
                 (
                 seeing
                 her
                 amongst
                 the
                 other
                 captiues
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 doth
                 the
                 Sunne
                 the
                 lesser
                 stars
                 )
                 surprised
                 with
                 her
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 ,
                 became
                 of
                 her
                 amorous
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 too
                 curious
                 viewing
                 of
                 the
                 captiue
                 ladie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Where
                 finding
                 her
                 outward
                 perfections
                 graced
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 inward
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 honourable
                 mind
                 answerable
                 vnto
                 her
                 rare
                 feature
                 ,
                 tooke
                 her
                 vnto
                 his
                 wife
                 ;
                 honouring
                 her
                 farre
                 aboue
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 wiues
                 and
                 concubines
                 :
                 and
                 she
                 againe
                 in
                 all
                 dutifull
                 loyaltie
                 seeking
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 liued
                 in
                 all
                 worldly
                 felicitie
                 and
                 blisse
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultanesses
                 .
                 But
                 long
                 lasteth
                 not
                 the
                 sommer
                 fruit
                 of
                 wanton
                 loue
                 ,
                 blasted
                 most
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 blossome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 rotten
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 gathered
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 more
                 amorous
                 of
                 her
                 person
                 than
                 secured
                 in
                 her
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 sensuall
                 men
                 still
                 fearing
                 least
                 that
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 gaue
                 no
                 lesse
                 contentment
                 to
                 others
                 also
                 ;
                 began
                 to
                 haue
                 herin
                 distrust
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 great
                 cause
                 why
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 conceit
                 ,
                 not
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 any
                 her
                 euill
                 demeanor
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 liking
                 .
                 Which
                 mad
                 humour
                 (
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 euer
                 purged
                 )
                 of
                 it selfe
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 him
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 so
                 froward
                 and
                 imperious
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 she
                 could
                 say
                 or
                 doe
                 could
                 now
                 so
                 please
                 or
                 content
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 thought
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 wist
                 not
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 therein
                 partakers
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 fearfull
                 was
                 the
                 jealous
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 conceits
                 .
                 Yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 loue
                 those
                 great
                 perfections
                 ,
                 whereat
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 enough
                 wonder
                 ;
                 although
                 he
                 found
                 no
                 contentment
                 therein
                 ,
                 tormenting
                 still
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 so
                 deerely
                 loued
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 passionat
                 distrust
                 :
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 faire
                 ladie
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 her selfe
                 thus
                 without
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 &
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 insolent
                 pride
                 of
                 her
                 peeuish
                 husband
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 imperious
                 commands
                 ;
                 determined
                 secretly
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 her
                 own
                 country
                 .
                 Which
                 her
                 purpose
                 she
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 also
                 deliuered
                 certaine
                 letters
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 conuaied
                 vnto
                 such
                 of
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 whose
                 helpe
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 vse
                 in
                 her
                 intended
                 flight
                 :
                 which
                 letters
                 the
                 false
                 eunuch
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 manifesting
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 deliuered
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 master
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 therewith
                 enraged
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 her
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 dagger
                 stabd
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 slew
                 her
                 :
                 so
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 hauing
                 cured
                 his
                 tormenting
                 jealousie
                 .
                 The
                 liuely
                 counterfeits
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 so
                 notable
                 personages
                 thus
                 vnworthily
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 imperious
                 commaund
                 of
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 cruell
                 hand
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 thou
                 maiest
                 in
                 the
                 pages
                 following
                 be
                 hold
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 Boisardus
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IONVSES
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Reijce
                     Sultani
                     titulos
                     ,
                     Nilotica
                     Memphis
                  
                   
                     Quos
                     confert
                     :
                     erit
                     hic
                     inuidiosus
                     honos
                     .
                  
                   
                     Regna
                     Tomombeo
                     ,
                     Campson
                     ,
                     cum
                     rege
                     reliquit
                     :
                  
                   
                     Virtutis
                     Selymus
                     dicit
                     id
                     esse
                     tuae
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Reject
                     the
                     Sultans
                     titles
                     ,
                     which
                     proud
                     Memphis
                     doth
                     thee
                     show
                     :
                  
                   
                     From
                     such
                     great
                     honours
                     oftentimes
                     doth
                     greatest
                     danger
                     grow
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     Campson
                     with
                     king
                     Tomombey
                     lost
                     both
                     their
                     state
                     and
                     fame
                     :
                  
                   
                     Vnto
                     thy
                     valour
                     ,
                     Selymus
                     doth
                     yet
                     ascribe
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   MANTO
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Formam
                   si
                   spectes
                   ,
                   nihil
                   est
                   formosius
                   ista
                   :
                
                 
                   Pectoris
                   &
                   casti
                   gratia
                   rara
                   fuit
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   dum
                   dissimili
                   vixit
                   malè
                   iuncta
                   marito
                   :
                
                 
                   Infelix
                   misera
                   morte
                   perempta
                   iacet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   feature
                   braue
                   thou
                   doest
                   respect
                   ,
                   thou
                   canst
                   none
                   fairer
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   in
                   whose
                   chast
                   and
                   constant
                   brest
                   could
                   greater
                   graces
                   lie
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   whilst
                   mismatcht
                   she
                   liu'd
                   to
                   mourne
                   ,
                   enthrald
                   to
                   jealous
                   braine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnhappie
                   she
                   ,
                   with
                   cruell
                   hand
                   was
                   by
                   her
                   husband
                   slaine
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 leauing
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 with
                 faire
                 Manto
                 vnto
                 their
                 rest
                 ,
                 his
                 course
                 thus
                 run
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 come
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 Himbracor-Bassa
                 or
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 )
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Persian
                 preparations
                 which
                 had
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 hoat
                 rumour
                 of
                 wars
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 was
                 growne
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Sommer
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 aboad
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 certaine
                 stragling
                 companies
                 ,
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 greater
                 power
                 had
                 beene
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 made
                 sudden
                 roads
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sundrie
                 times
                 prosperously
                 encountred
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 reported
                 by
                 such
                 prisoners
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 espials
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Hyrcanians
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 had
                 conuerted
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 those
                 nations
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Winter
                 now
                 drawing
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 deepe
                 snowes
                 alreadie
                 fallen
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 that
                 yeare
                 looke
                 after
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 or
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 that
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tartars
                 which
                 dwell
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 riuers
                 Tanais
                 and
                 Volga
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Selymus
                 his
                 procurement
                 ,
                 and
                 mony
                 ,
                 set
                 aworke
                 to
                 keepe
                 Hysmaell
                 busied
                 ,
                 by
                 inuading
                 the
                 Iberians
                 and
                 Albanians
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 vnder
                 his
                 protection
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 the
                 Bosphorane
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 language
                 and
                 nation
                 ,
                 by
                 rewards
                 easily
                 induced
                 the
                 needie
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 their
                 neighbours
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Many
                 men
                 maruelled
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 neglected
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 wherby
                 
                 he
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 )
                 haue
                 thrust
                 Selymus
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 easily
                 haue
                 destroyed
                 him
                 ,
                 shut
                 vp
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultans
                 Campson
                 and
                 Tomombeius
                 ▪
                 made
                 so
                 great
                 resistance
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 which
                 could
                 better
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 saw
                 that
                 Hysmaell
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 consisted
                 of
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 custome
                 bound
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 defensiue
                 warres
                 ,
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 serued
                 without
                 pay
                 .
                 These
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 they
                 with
                 singular
                 valour
                 worthely
                 defend
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 as
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 make
                 warre
                 with
                 their
                 neare
                 neighbours
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 longer
                 expedition
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 away
                 withall
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 a
                 grieuous
                 thing
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 addicted
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 carrie
                 them
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 wars
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 wanton
                 and
                 fine
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 without
                 wages
                 to
                 draw
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 carriages
                 and
                 horses
                 as
                 might
                 serue
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 necessarie
                 and
                 wanton
                 vses
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 difficultie
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                   ,
                   Hysmaell
                
                 his
                 grandfather
                 by
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 much
                 harder
                 for
                 Hysmaell
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 his
                 grandfathers
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 meere
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 easing
                 them
                 forthwith
                 of
                 their
                 heauie
                 impositions
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 thought
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 easily
                 gotten
                 with
                 bountie
                 and
                 justice
                 )
                 the
                 surest
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 commaund
                 onely
                 ouer
                 the
                 bodies
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 altogether
                 alienated
                 and
                 lost
                 by
                 most
                 heauie
                 and
                 grieuous
                 exactions
                 ,
                 seemed
                 
                 not
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 gratious
                 and
                 naturall
                 prince
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 an
                 outrageous
                 and
                 momentarie
                 tyrant
                 .
                 Whereas
                 Selymus
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 detestable
                 practises
                 st●pt
                 vp
                 into
                 his
                 fathers
                 seat
                 ,
                 had
                 after
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 reposed
                 his
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 assured
                 strength
                 in
                 a
                 seruile
                 and
                 mercenarie
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 pay
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 creatures
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 draw
                 farre
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 best
                 liked
                 lead
                 them
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 countrey
                 to
                 countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 and
                 eternising
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 qualitie
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 deemed
                 true
                 and
                 readie
                 power
                 to
                 consist
                 onely
                 in
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seueritie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 commaund
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 with
                 most
                 happie
                 successe
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 obscure
                 all
                 the
                 victories
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 All
                 the
                 Winter
                 following
                 Selymus
                 stayed
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 spending
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 visiting
                 the
                 ports
                 and
                 cities
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 of
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 certainely
                 vnderstood
                 ▪
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 Leo
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 entered
                 into
                 consultation
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 supplications
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 were
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 into
                 all
                 prouinces
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 greatest
                 kings
                 of
                 Christendome
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 leauing
                 Gazelles
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 )
                 by
                 great
                 journies
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 as
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 deuises
                 and
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 alteration
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 Cayerbeius
                 and
                 Gazelles
                 ,
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 at
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 old
                 grudges
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 treason
                 of
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 kingdome
                 )
                 would
                 neuer
                 agree
                 in
                 one
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 emulation
                 striue
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 with
                 diligence
                 ,
                 faithfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 moderation
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 deserue
                 best
                 in
                 well
                 gouerning
                 the
                 prouinces
                 by
                 him
                 
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 did
                 during
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 being
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 purposing
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 turne
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 wonderfull
                 preparation
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 warres
                 ▪
                 but
                 especially
                 at
                 sea
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 either
                 haue
                 attempted
                 the
                 strong
                 Island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 moat
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 )
                 or
                 els
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 hatching
                 this
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 delighted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 visiting
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 and
                 THRACE
                 ,
                 and
                 sollaced
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 pleasant
                 countrey
                 about
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 attached
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 strucken
                 in
                 the
                 reynes
                 of
                 his
                 backe
                 with
                 a
                 canker
                 :
                 which
                 melancholie
                 and
                 deuouring
                 maladie
                 contemning
                 all
                 cure
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 so
                 eat
                 and
                 corrupt
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 before
                 so
                 much
                 honoured
                 ,
                 became
                 now
                 loathsome
                 and
                 odious
                 both
                 to
                 himselfe
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 lay
                 thus
                 languishing
                 ,
                 his
                 incurable
                 disease
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 leaning
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 the
                 lap
                 of
                 Pyrrhus
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 most
                 loued
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   O
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   I
                   see
                   I
                   must
                   shortly
                   die
                   without
                   remedie
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 graue
                 Bassa
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 many
                 matters
                 :
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 giue
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 well
                 bestowing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 wealth
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 marchants
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 :
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 bestow
                 the
                 same
                 vpon
                 some
                 notable
                 hospitall
                 for
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 replied
                 ,
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 bestow
                 other
                 mens
                 goods
                 ,
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 vpon
                 workes
                 of
                 charitie
                 and
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 for
                 mine
                 owne
                 vaine
                 glorie
                 and
                 praise
                 ?
                 assuredly
                 I
                 will
                 neuer
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 see
                 they
                 bee
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 right
                 owners
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 done
                 accordingly
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 shame
                 of
                 many
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 minding
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 restitution
                 ,
                 but
                 making
                 
                   ex
                   rapina
                   holocaustum
                
                 ,
                 do
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 euill
                 gotten
                 goods
                 cull
                 out
                 some
                 small
                 fragments
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 some
                 poore
                 hospitall
                 ,
                 or
                 mend
                 some
                 blind
                 way
                 :
                 a
                 poore
                 testimonie
                 of
                 their
                 hote
                 charitie
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 lying
                 thus
                 sicke
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 rotting
                 aboue
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 going
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 before
                 Pyrrhus
                 and
                 Achmetes
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 solemnising
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 feast
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Bairam
                 (
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 their
                 Easter
                 )
                 purposing
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 himselfe
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 weake
                 bodie
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 :
                 and
                 kept
                 with
                 him
                 onely
                 Ferhates
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 priuie
                 counsellours
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 foule
                 disease
                 ,
                 continually
                 attainting
                 him
                 with
                 intollerable
                 paines
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 he
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 cruell
                 ghost
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1520
                 :
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 CHIVRLI
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 selfe
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 sometime
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 assayled
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 preuailed
                 both
                 against
                 his
                 force
                 and
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 .
                 Thus
                 intending
                 the
                 mischeefe
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 performe
                 ,
                 
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 loathsome
                 and
                 vntimely
                 death
                 ,
                 hee
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ended
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 liued
                 six
                 and
                 fortie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 eight
                 :
                 which
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 was
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 time
                 of
                 bloudshed
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterwards
                 sol●mnly
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 temple
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 grandfather
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 before
                 built
                 .
                 Vpon
                 his
                 tombe
                 is
                 engrauen
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 Turkish
                 ,
                 and
                 Sclauonian
                 tongues
                 ,
                 this
                 short
                 Epitaph
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hic
                   maximus
                   adsum
                   Selym
                   ,
                   
                   qùi
                   orbem
                   domui
                   .
                
                 
                   Non
                   bella
                   relinquo
                   ,
                   sed
                   pergo
                   inquirere
                   .
                
                 
                   Non
                   vlla
                   me
                   fortuna
                   potuit
                   euertere
                   :
                
                 
                   Licet
                   ossa
                   iacent
                   ,
                   animus
                   bella
                   quaerit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lo
                   here
                   I
                   lie
                   great
                   Selymus
                   ▪
                   which
                   held
                   the
                   world
                   in
                   feare
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   world
                   I
                   leaue
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   wars
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   seeke
                   though
                   not
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   fortunes
                   force
                   ,
                   or
                   victors
                   hand
                   ,
                   could
                   take
                   from
                   me
                   the
                   spoiles
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   though
                   my
                   bones
                   lie
                   buried
                   here
                   ,
                   my
                   ghost
                   seekes
                   bloudie
                   broiles
                   .
                
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 
                 He
                 vsed
                 commonly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 sweeter
                 than
                 to
                 raigne
                 without
                 feare
                 or
                 suspition
                 
                 of
                 his
                 kindred
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 commended
                 his
                 sonne
                 Solyman
                 to
                 
                   Pyrrhus
                   Bassa
                
                 ;
                 straightly
                 charging
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 should
                 leaue
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 altogither
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 incense
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 the
                 liuely
                 counterfeit
                 of
                 himselfe
                 hanging
                 at
                 his
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 sundrie
                 bloudie
                 precepts
                 breathing
                 forth
                 his
                 cruell
                 and
                 vnmercifull
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Tabulae
                   Epigraphe
                   .
                
                 
                   Soldanus
                   Selymus
                   Othomannus
                   ,
                   Rex
                   Regum
                   ,
                   Dominus
                   omnium
                   Dominorum
                   ,
                   Princeps
                   omnium
                   Principum
                   ,
                   filius
                   &
                   Nepos
                   Dei.
                   S.
                   S.
                   S.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     dextram
                     ,
                     versus
                     Graeca
                     lingua
                     ad
                     scripti
                     in
                     hunc
                     sensum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tutus
                     vt
                     imperij
                     princeps
                     sibi
                     sceptra
                     capessat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Anxia
                     ne
                     dubio
                     corda
                     pauore
                     premat
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ne
                     putet
                     esse
                     nefas
                     cognatum
                     haurire
                     cruorem
                     :
                  
                   
                     Et
                     nece
                     fraterna
                     ,
                     constabilire
                     domum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iura
                     ,
                     fides
                     ,
                     pietas
                     ,
                     regni
                     dum
                     nemo
                     supersit
                  
                   
                     Aemulus
                     ,
                     ha●d
                     turbent
                     relligione
                     animum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Haec
                     ratio
                     est
                     ,
                     quae
                     sola
                     queat
                     regale
                     tueri
                  
                   
                     Nomen
                     ,
                     &
                     expertem
                     te
                     sinit
                     esse
                     metus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Sinistram
                     lingua
                     Sclauonica
                     .
                  
                   
                     Te
                     semel
                     aduersus
                     peccantem
                     ,
                     mitis
                     haberi
                  
                   
                     Ne
                     studeas
                     ,
                     poena
                     vindice
                     tutus
                     eris
                     .
                  
                   
                     Protinus
                     ense
                     rescindendum
                     ,
                     putrescere
                     si
                     quid
                  
                   
                     Incipiet
                     ,
                     clemens
                     rex
                     male
                     sceptra
                     gerit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ad
                     veniam
                     facilis
                     ,
                     peccanti
                     porigit
                     ansam
                  
                   
                     Quase
                     sustentans
                     ,
                     ad
                     noua
                     damna
                     ruat
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ad
                     Calcem
                     tabulae
                     lingua
                     Turcica
                     .
                  
                   
                     Qui
                     non
                     ipse
                     sua
                     princeps
                     hastilia
                     dextra
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Agmen
                     in
                     aduersum
                     marte
                     fauente
                     iacet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sed
                     refugit
                     saeuis
                     caput
                     obiectare
                     periclis
                  
                   
                     Dum
                     grauia
                     impauido
                     ,
                     praelia
                     corde
                     subit
                     :
                  
                   
                     Iste
                     sciat
                     vanis
                     belli
                     sese
                     artibus
                     vti
                     :
                     
                  
                   
                     Et
                     votis
                     nunquam
                     fata
                     fauere
                     suis.
                  
                   
                     Nulla
                     sibi
                     speret
                     ,
                     suscepti
                     commoda
                     belli
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hostiles
                     acies
                     quisqui●
                     adire
                     timet
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Inscription
                   of
                   the
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   Sultan
                   
                     Selymus
                     Othoman
                  
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   all
                   Princes
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   and
                   nephew
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     On
                     the
                     right
                     hand
                     of
                     the
                     Table
                     were
                     written
                     Greeke
                     verses
                     to
                     this
                     sence
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     prince
                     that
                     safely
                     seekes
                     to
                     raigne
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     hold
                     his
                     state
                     in
                     quiet
                     rest
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Must
                     neuer
                     suffer
                     troubled
                     care
                     to
                     harbour
                     in
                     his
                     princely
                     brest
                     :
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     thinke
                     it
                     sinne
                     to
                     spill
                     the
                     bloud
                     of
                     his
                     most
                     neere
                     and
                     dearest
                     kin
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Not
                     of
                     his
                     brother
                     ,
                     so
                     thereby
                     assured
                     safetie
                     he
                     may
                     win
                     .
                  
                   
                     Law
                     ,
                     faith
                     ,
                     deuotion
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     like
                     ,
                     to
                     breake
                     them
                     all
                     he
                     must
                     not
                     spare
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     conscience
                     make
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     to
                     rid
                     him
                     from
                     aspiring
                     care
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     way
                     and
                     onely
                     meane
                     that
                     may
                     protect
                     a
                     princes
                     state
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     set
                     him
                     safe
                     without
                     all
                     feare
                     ,
                     whilest
                     none
                     may
                     liue
                     whom
                     he
                     doth
                     hate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     On
                     the
                     left
                     hand
                     of
                     the
                     Table
                     was
                     written
                     in
                     the
                     Sclauonian
                     tongue
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     him
                     that
                     seekes
                     to
                     worke
                     thy
                     woe
                     ,
                     deserue
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     counted
                     kind
                     :
                  
                   
                     But
                     take
                     him
                     for
                     thy
                     mortall
                     foe
                     ,
                     and
                     plague
                     him
                     with
                     reuenging
                     mind
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     rotten
                     lym
                     is
                     cut
                     away
                     for
                     feare
                     of
                     doing
                     further
                     harme
                     :
                  
                   
                     The
                     gentle
                     prince
                     doth
                     beare
                     small
                     sway
                     ,
                     if
                     no
                     abuse
                     can
                     make
                     him
                     warme
                     .
                  
                   
                     Forbearance
                     makes
                     men
                     more
                     offend
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     presume
                     of
                     further
                     grace
                     ,
                  
                   
                     It
                     doth
                     but
                     strength
                     to
                     rebels
                     lend
                     ,
                     to
                     thrust
                     their
                     soueraigne
                     out
                     of
                     place
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     the
                     lower
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ●able
                     was
                     written
                     in
                     Turkish
                     verse
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     prince
                     in
                     person
                     dareth
                     not
                     in
                     open
                     field
                     to
                     meet
                     his
                     foe
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     there
                     with
                     vnappauled
                     heart
                     ,
                     his
                     deadly
                     darts
                     himselfe
                     to
                     throw
                     :
                  
                   
                     But
                     hides
                     his
                     head
                     for
                     feare
                     of
                     harme
                     ,
                     and
                     shuns
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     the
                     field
                     ,
                  
                   
                     When
                     martiall
                     minds
                     with
                     courage
                     bold
                     withstand
                     their
                     foes
                     with
                     speare
                     and
                     shield
                     :
                  
                   
                     Let
                     him
                     well
                     know
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     in
                     vaine
                     he
                     beareth
                     armes
                     but
                     for
                     a
                     show
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     the
                     field
                     will
                     neuer
                     such
                     a
                     coward
                     know
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ne
                     let
                     him
                     hope
                     to
                     gaine
                     the
                     spoyle
                     by
                     any
                     warres
                     he
                     takes
                     in
                     hand
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     feareth
                     with
                     courageous
                     mind
                     his
                     enemies
                     forces
                     to
                     withstand
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Selymus
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperors
                   of
                   Germanie
                   
                     
                       Maximilian
                       the
                       first
                       .
                       
                         1494.
                         25.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Charles
                       the
                       fift
                       .
                       
                         1509.
                         39.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           eight
                           .
                           
                             1509.
                             38.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Lewis
                           the
                           twelfth
                           .
                           
                             1497.
                             17.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Francis
                           the
                           first
                           .
                           
                             1514.
                             32.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           fourth
                           .
                           
                             1489.
                             25.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           fifth
                           .
                           
                             1513.
                             32.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Iulius
                       the
                       II.
                       
                         1503.
                         9.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Leo
                       the
                       X.
                       
                         1513.
                         8.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
               
                 SOLYMAN
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     SOLYMANNVS
                     MAGNIFICVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPRATOR
                     QVARTVS
                     FLORVIT
                     ANNO
                     1520
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Imperij
                     Soliman
                     patrij
                     moderatur
                     habenas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Regnaque
                     Christiadum
                     cladibus
                     vsque
                     metit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Antiquam
                     capit
                     ille
                     Rhodon
                     ,
                     Naxumque
                     Parumque
                  
                   
                     Tyrrheni
                     infestat
                     Littora
                     curua
                     maris
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pannonios
                     multo
                     populatur
                     milite
                     fines
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     cingit
                     muros
                     clara
                     Vienna
                     tuos
                     .
                  
                   
                     Inclyta
                     Sigethi
                     dum
                     moenia
                     concutit
                     armis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cogitur
                     ,
                     hinc
                     Stygiam
                     nudus
                     adire
                     domum
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     fathers
                     empire
                     Solyman
                     doth
                     rule
                     with
                     mightie
                     power
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Christian
                     kingdomes
                     ceaseth
                     not
                     with
                     slaughter
                     to
                     deuour
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     antient
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     with
                     NAXOS
                     Isle
                     ,
                     and
                     PAROS
                     he
                     did
                     take
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     on
                     the
                     coasts
                     of
                     ITALIE
                     did
                     wofull
                     hauocke
                     make
                     :
                  
                   
                     Faire
                     HVNGARIE
                     with
                     armies
                     great
                     he
                     often
                     did
                     annoy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     with
                     a
                     world
                     of
                     men
                     had
                     thought
                     VIENNA
                     to
                     destroy
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     whilest
                     to
                     SIGETH
                     he
                     laied
                     siege
                     ,
                     in
                     hope
                     the
                     same
                     to
                     haue
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cut
                     off
                     by
                     death
                     in
                     his
                     great
                     pride
                     ,
                     went
                     naked
                     to
                     his
                     graue
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 SOLYMAN
                 ,
                 THE
                 
                 FOVRTH
                 AND
                 MOST
                 MAGNIFICENT
                 EMPEROVR
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 death
                 of
                 Selymus
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 concealed
                 by
                 Ferhates
                 the
                 onely
                 Bassa
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 the
                 Ianizar●es
                 and
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 getting
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 should
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 vacancie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 spoile
                 the
                 merchants
                 and
                 strangers
                 in
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 after
                 their
                 accustomed
                 insolencie
                 prescribe
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 .
                 For
                 preuenting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Ferhates
                 dispatched
                 a
                 trustie
                 messenger
                 with
                 letters
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 Solyman
                 the
                 onely
                 sonne
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 deserue
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 peaceable
                 subjects
                 by
                 hastening
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 whilest
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 represse
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 the
                 feared
                 disordered
                 proceedings
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 content
                 perused
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 letters
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 desirous
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 yet
                 considering
                 the
                 cruell
                 disposition
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 who
                 vpon
                 a
                 meere
                 jealous
                 conceit
                 of
                 his
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 certaine
                 words
                 by
                 him
                 let
                 fall
                 in
                 dislike
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 extreame
                 dealing
                 ,
                 had
                 practised
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 him
                 away
                 by
                 poison
                 :
                 which
                 danger
                 he
                 escaped
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 who
                 misdoubting
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 poisoned
                 rich
                 shirt
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 worne
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 died
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 letters
                 were
                 signed
                 onely
                 by
                 Ferhates
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 newes
                 not
                 seconded
                 from
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 fearing
                 some
                 hidden
                 &
                 secret
                 plot
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 tending
                 to
                 his
                 distruction
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 aduenture
                 to
                 remoue
                 from
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 the
                 messenger
                 as
                 one
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gaue
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 credit
                 .
                 Ten
                 daies
                 thus
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Selymus
                 nothing
                 
                 as
                 yet
                 suspected
                 ;
                 Ferhates
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 messenger
                 the
                 warinesse
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 more
                 assured
                 aduertisement
                 ,
                 sent
                 presently
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 Pyrrhus
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 at
                 their
                 comming
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 Which
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 an
                 other
                 secret
                 and
                 speedie
                 messenger
                 aduertised
                 Solyman
                 againe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 firming
                 those
                 letters
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 seales
                 :
                 whereby
                 Solyman
                 now
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 presently
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 painfull
                 journies
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 came
                 to
                 SCVTARIVM
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 CRISOPOLIS
                 ,
                 ouer
                 against
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Aga
                 or
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 transported
                 in
                 a
                 gallie
                 ouer
                 that
                 straight
                 passage
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 by
                 the
                 
                 appointment
                 of
                 their
                 captaine
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 ,
                 knowing
                 as
                 yet
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 Solyman
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   your
                   emperour
                
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 great
                 acclamation
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Long
                   liue
                   the
                   great
                   emperour
                   Solyman
                   :
                
                 which
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 is
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 the
                 greatest
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 triumph
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 royall
                 pallace
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1520
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 yeare
                 
                 also
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 was
                 chosen
                 emperour
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 The
                 Ianizaries
                 disappointed
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 merchants
                 ,
                 especially
                 Christians
                 and
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 bountie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 a
                 great
                 largious
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 had
                 their
                 accustomed
                 wages
                 somewhat
                 augmented
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 wonderfull
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 was
                 about
                 twentie
                 eight
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 raigne
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 peaceable
                 disposition
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 princes
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Selymus
                 was
                 before
                 dreadfull
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 a
                 quiet
                 lambe
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 raging
                 lyon
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 found
                 themselues
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 expectation
                 farre
                 deceiued
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 farre
                 more
                 dangerous
                 enemie
                 than
                 was
                 his
                 father
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 conuerting
                 his
                 forces
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 raigne
                 
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 Selymus
                 had
                 almost
                 altogither
                 emploied
                 against
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 felt
                 his
                 heauie
                 hand
                 was
                 Gazelles
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 now
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 successours
                 ;
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desiring
                 to
                 restore
                 againe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 lately
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 
                 gathered
                 togither
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 which
                 speedily
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 ASIA
                 and
                 AFRICKE
                 :
                 and
                 alluring
                 with
                 rewards
                 the
                 leaders
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 open
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 draue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 out
                 of
                 BIRTHA
                 ,
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 cities
                 
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 taking
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 possession
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 Selymus
                 receiued
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 horrible
                 treason
                 ;
                 persuading
                 him
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injurie
                 and
                 wrong
                 before
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 killing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 Sultan
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 againe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 therein
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 deuoire
                 and
                 seruice
                 .
                 But
                 Cayerbeius
                 ,
                 either
                 not
                 trusting
                 Gazelles
                 his
                 old
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 ashamed
                 by
                 new
                 treason
                 to
                 augment
                 his
                 former
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 like
                 )
                 misdoubting
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 in
                 performance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 :
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 attentiuely
                 heard
                 what
                 the
                 embassadours
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 presently
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 sight
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 as
                 traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 certified
                 Solyman
                 therof
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 without
                 delay
                 sent
                 
                   Ferhates
                   bassa
                
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Gazelles
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ;
                 whither
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 Ferhates
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 by
                 long
                 march
                 came
                 also
                 .
                 Gazelles
                 (
                 resolued
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 by
                 speedie
                 victorie
                 or
                 honourable
                 death
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bee
                 shut
                 vp
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 valiantly
                 issued
                 forth
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 battell
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 houres
                 was
                 most
                 cruelly
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Gazelles
                 being
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 (
                 being
                 eight
                 times
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 and
                 hardly
                 assailed
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 a
                 ring
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 performing
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 worthie
                 Generall
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 
                 honourably
                 died
                 togither
                 
                 with
                 his
                 Mamalukes
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 leauing
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 bloudie
                 victorie
                 .
                 Gazelles
                 thus
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 adoe
                 yeelded
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 tooke
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 then
                 richly
                 stored
                 with
                 commodities
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 by
                 merchants
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 SYRIA
                 thus
                 pacified
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 went
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 commending
                 Cayerbeius
                 for
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 and
                 enuying
                 against
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Selymus
                 (
                 so
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 )
                 wished
                 them
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 all
                 happinesse
                 vnder
                 the
                 peaceable
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 and
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 next
                 following
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 
                   Pyrrhus
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 old
                 tutor
                 (
                 a
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 resolued
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 TAVRVNVM
                 ,
                 scituat
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sa●us
                 falleth
                 into
                 Danubius
                 .
                 Which
                 citie
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 surnamed
                 
                 
                 named
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 warlike
                 Amurath
                 )
                 had
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 vainely
                 attempted
                 .
                 Wherein
                 vntill
                 that
                 time
                 were
                 reserued
                 the
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 then
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 no
                 small
                 griefe
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 trophies
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 victories
                 of
                 the
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 Huniades
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 
                   Mathius
                   Coruinus
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Solyman
                 sending
                 his
                 armie
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 SOPHIA
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 (
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 is
                 alwaies
                 resiant
                 )
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 liuing
                 at
                 ease
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Vladislaus
                 raigned
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 sleeping
                 in
                 securitie
                 vnder
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 Lodouicus
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 experience
                 ;
                 who
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 pilled
                 and
                 polled
                 by
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 great
                 cleargiemen
                 (
                 inuerting
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 
                 priuat
                 gaine
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 sufficient
                 power
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 his
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 ;
                 especially
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 rested
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 performing
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 .
                 Huniades
                 with
                 his
                 hardie
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 scourge
                 and
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 dead
                 long
                 before
                 ;
                 so
                 was
                 also
                 Mathias
                 that
                 fortunat
                 warriour
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 others
                 giuen
                 all
                 to
                 pleasure
                 &
                 ease
                 ;
                 to
                 whose
                 example
                 the
                 people
                 fashioning
                 themselues
                 ,
                 forgot
                 their
                 wonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 ouer
                 to
                 sensualitie
                 and
                 voluptuous
                 pleasure
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Solyman
                 without
                 let
                 ,
                 
                 presented
                 his
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 batterie
                 and
                 vndermining
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 became
                 lord
                 thereof
                 ▪
                 hauing
                 lost
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 that
                 siege
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 that
                 strong
                 citie
                 concerned
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 ,
                 the
                 manifold
                 and
                 lamentable
                 miseries
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 by
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 that
                 gap
                 ,
                 not
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 doth
                 most
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 woon
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1521.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 
                 Solyman
                 returning
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 still
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 GALIPOLIS
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 ports
                 ,
                 for
                 rigging
                 vp
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 those
                 forces
                 would
                 eare
                 long
                 be
                 imploied
                 against
                 some
                 or
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Philippus
                   Villerius
                
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 following
                 
                 the
                 French
                 court
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 by
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 chosen
                 Great
                 master
                 of
                 that
                 honourable
                 companie
                 :
                 who
                 embarking
                 himselfe
                 at
                 MARCEILLES
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 journey
                 (
                 being
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Solyman
                 hardly
                 laid
                 for
                 at
                 sea
                 by
                 Cortug-ogli
                 a
                 famous
                 pirat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whose
                 two
                 brethren
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 surprised
                 at
                 sea
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 held
                 the
                 third
                 in
                 prison
                 )
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 graue
                 aduise
                 Solyman
                 was
                 contented
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 to
                 be
                 directed
                 ,
                 consulting
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 diuers
                 great
                 exploits
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 and
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 Pyrrhus
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 greatest
                 account
                 ,
                 dissuaded
                 
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 of
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 difficultie
                 and
                 danger
                 :
                 producing
                 for
                 proofe
                 thereof
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 great
                 grandfather
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 vnfortunatly
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 shamefully
                 abandoned
                 .
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 next
                 in
                 place
                 and
                 reputation
                 to
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 extolling
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 their
                 emperor
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 within
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 taking
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 first
                 Amurat
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 warlike
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 dishonour
                 beene
                 repulsed
                 :
                 and
                 should
                 no
                 doubt
                 with
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 preuaile
                 against
                 the
                 RHODES
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 able
                 (
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 more
                 men
                 before
                 it
                 than
                 were
                 stones
                 in
                 the
                 wals
                 thereof
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 so
                 confidently
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 with
                 extenuating
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 presumptuously
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 landing
                 of
                 Solymans
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 would
                 without
                 delay
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 citie
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinions
                 Solyman
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 Cortug-Ogli
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 mischieuous
                 
                 and
                 cruell
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 sea
                 matters
                 .
                 Who
                 presented
                 to
                 Solyman
                 by
                 
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 Ferhates
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 going
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 due
                 reuerence
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   The
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   your
                   deserts
                   (
                   most
                   mightie
                   and
                   puissant
                   emperour
                   )
                   maketh
                   me
                   (
                   being
                   by
                   you
                   so
                   commaunded
                   )
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   frankely
                   to
                   speake
                   what
                   I
                   thinke
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   glorie
                   and
                   honour
                   both
                   of
                   your
                   maiestie
                   and
                   empire
                   .
                   I
                   dayly
                   heare
                   the
                   pitifull
                   lamentation
                   of
                   the
                   miserable
                   people
                   of
                   
                     MITYLENE
                     ,
                     EVBoeA
                     ,
                     PELOPONESVS
                     ,
                     ACHAIA
                     ,
                     CARIA
                     ,
                     LYCIA
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   alongst
                   the
                   sea
                   coast
                   of
                   SYRIA
                   and
                   AEGIPT
                   ,
                   bewayling
                   the
                   spoile
                   of
                   their
                   countries
                   ,
                   the
                   ransacking
                   of
                   their
                   cities
                   ,
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   their
                   cattell
                   and
                   people
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   infinit
                   and
                   incredible
                   calamities
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   dayly
                   suffer
                   of
                   the
                   crossed
                   Rhodian
                   pirats
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   withstanding
                   them
                   :
                   many
                   a
                   time
                   haue
                   these
                   wretched
                   
                   people
                   holden
                   vp
                   their
                   hands
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   helpe
                   ,
                   most
                   instantly
                   requesting
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   meane
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   your
                   imperiall
                   Maiestie
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   protected
                   from
                   the
                   iniurie
                   ,
                   rapine
                   ,
                   and
                   slaughter
                   of
                   these
                   cruell
                   rouers
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   their
                   behalfe
                   I
                   beseech
                   your
                   sacred
                   Maiestie
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   reuerend
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   prophet
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   owne
                   most
                   heroicall
                   disposition
                   ,
                   to
                   deliuer
                   your
                   afflicted
                   subiects
                   from
                   these
                   their
                   most
                   cruell
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   set
                   them
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   furie
                   ,
                   captiuitie
                   ,
                   and
                   feare
                   of
                   these
                   pyrates
                   ,
                   more
                   greeuous
                   vnto
                   them
                   than
                   death
                   it selfe
                   :
                   and
                   consider
                   with
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   iniurie
                   and
                   insolencie
                   tendeth
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   hurt
                   of
                   your
                   poore
                   subiects
                   and
                   oppressed
                   people
                   in
                   priuat
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   dishonour
                   and
                   disgrace
                   of
                   your
                   imperiall
                   name
                   and
                   dignitie
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   Christian
                   king
                   or
                   prince
                   should
                   offer
                   ,
                   your
                   Maiestie
                   I
                   know
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   vnreuenged
                   ▪
                   and
                   will
                   you
                   then
                   suffer
                   these
                   robbers
                   ,
                   cut-throats
                   ,
                   base
                   people
                   gathered
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   wast
                   your
                   countries
                   ,
                   spoile
                   your
                   cities
                   ,
                   murder
                   your
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   trouble
                   all
                   your
                   seas●
                   for
                   who
                   can
                   passe
                   by
                   sea
                   to
                   
                     TRIPOLIS
                     ,
                     DAMASCO
                     ,
                     ALEXANDRIA
                     ,
                     CAIRE
                     ,
                     CHALCIDE
                     ,
                     LESBOS
                     ,
                     CHIOS
                     ,
                  
                   nay
                   vnto
                   this
                   your
                   imperiall
                   citie
                   of
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   without
                   most
                   certain
                   and
                   manifest
                   danger
                   of
                   these
                   rouers
                   ?
                   What
                   haue
                   we
                   heard
                   euerie
                   Spring
                   this
                   manie
                   yeares
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   had
                   taken
                   some
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   your
                   ports
                   ,
                   led
                   away
                   your
                   people
                   into
                   miserable
                   captiuitie
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   away
                   with
                   them
                   the
                   rich
                   spoiles
                   of
                   your
                   countries
                   ?
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   most
                   dishonourable
                   ,
                   this
                   they
                   doe
                   vnder
                   your
                   nose
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   your
                   sight
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   and
                   heart
                   of
                   your
                   empire
                   .
                   Pardon
                   me
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   most
                   mightie
                   emperour
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   too
                   plainely
                   speake
                   what
                   I
                   thinke
                   :
                   For
                   whatsoeuer
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   it
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   now
                   at
                   length
                   doe
                   that
                   which
                   should
                   manie
                   yeares
                   agoe
                   haue
                   been
                   done
                   .
                   We
                   your
                   most
                   loiall
                   subiects
                   may
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   ought
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   
                   our
                   Mahometane
                   religion
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   enlarging
                   of
                   your
                   empire
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   refuse
                   to
                   aduenture
                   our
                   goods
                   ,
                   our
                   bodies
                   ,
                   our
                   liues
                   to
                   all
                   hazard
                   and
                   danger
                   without
                   exception
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   likewise
                   be
                   caried
                   with
                   loue
                   of
                   glorie
                   and
                   renowne
                   ,
                   or
                   rauished
                   with
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   neuer
                   dying
                   fame
                   ;
                   in
                   what
                   wars
                   can
                   you
                   more
                   easily
                   gaine
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   better
                   imploy
                   vs
                   your
                   seruants
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   vanquishing
                   and
                   subduing
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ,
                   the
                   reputed
                   bulwarke
                   of
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   which
                   onely
                   keepeth
                   vs
                   from
                   their
                   countries
                   ?
                   But
                   some
                   will
                   perhaps
                   say
                   ,
                   your
                   auncestors
                   haue
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   vnfortunately
                   attempted
                   that
                   citie
                   :
                   so
                   did
                   they
                   also
                   BELGRADE
                   in
                   HVNGARIE
                   :
                   yet
                   hath
                   your
                   happie
                   fortune
                   to
                   your
                   immortall
                   fame
                   brought
                   the
                   same
                   vnder
                   your
                   subiection
                   ,
                   being
                   far
                   more
                   strongly
                   fortified
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   :
                   and
                   doe
                   you
                   then
                   despaire
                   of
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ?
                   Cast
                   off
                   such
                   vaine
                   and
                   needlesse
                   misdoubt
                   ,
                   the
                   Turkish
                   empire
                   hath
                   alwaies
                   growne
                   by
                   aduentures
                   and
                   honourable
                   attempts
                   :
                   therefore
                   make
                   hast
                   
                   to
                   besiege
                   it
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   .
                   If
                   your
                   subiects
                   mourning
                   vnder
                   the
                   heauie
                   burthen
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   captiuitie
                   ,
                   built
                   it
                   with
                   their
                   owne
                   hands
                   for
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   cannot
                   they
                   now
                   at
                   libertie
                   ,
                   desirous
                   of
                   reuenge
                   ,
                   and
                   fitted
                   with
                   oportunitie
                   ,
                   with
                   like
                   hands
                   destroy
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                   If
                   it
                   please
                   you
                   to
                   vouchsafe
                   but
                   to
                   looke
                   into
                   the
                   matter
                   (
                   most
                   dread
                   Soueraigne
                   )
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   diuine
                   occasion
                   by
                   the
                   procurement
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   prophet
                   Mahomet
                   presented
                   vnto
                   your
                   most
                   sacred
                   Maiestie
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   Christians
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   are
                   at
                   discord
                   and
                   mortall
                   warre
                   amongst
                   themselues
                   .
                   Your
                   Maiestie
                   is
                   not
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   managing
                   of
                   warres
                   ,
                   the
                   oportunitie
                   of
                   time
                   is
                   especially
                   to
                   be
                   followed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   occasion
                   serueth
                   ,
                   all
                   remissenesse
                   and
                   delay
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   carefully
                   auoided
                   :
                   the
                   changes
                   of
                   times
                   are
                   most
                   tickle
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   suffer
                   your
                   good
                   hap
                   now
                   to
                   passe
                   ouer
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   perhaps
                   in
                   vaine
                   afterwards
                   pursue
                   the
                   same
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   fled
                   and
                   gone
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 Solyman
                 by
                 nature
                 an
                 ambitious
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 prickt
                 forward
                 thus
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 persuasions
                 of
                 Cortug-Ogli
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 seeking
                 their
                 further
                 credit
                 and
                 preferment
                 by
                 fitting
                 his
                 ambitious
                 humour
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 
                 
                 against
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 proofe
                 of
                 what
                 spirit
                 and
                 courage
                 Villerius
                 the
                 new
                 chosen
                 Great
                 Master
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 sufficiencie
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 supposed
                 to
                 consist
                 :
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 cold
                 friendship
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 letter
                 thus
                 directed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Solyman
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Lord
                     of
                     Lords
                     ,
                     greatest
                     Emperour
                     of
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     and
                     TRAPEZOND
                     ,
                     most
                     mightie
                     king
                     of
                     PERSIA
                     ,
                     ARABIA
                     ,
                     SIRIA
                     ,
                     and
                     AEGIPT
                     ,
                     lord
                     of
                     ASIA
                     and
                     EVROPE
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     MECHA
                     and
                     ALEPPO
                     ,
                     ruler
                     of
                     HIERVSALEM
                     ,
                     and
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Vniuersall
                     sea
                     :
                     to
                     the
                     reuerend
                     Father
                     
                       Phillippus
                       Villerius
                       Lilladamus
                    
                     ,
                     Great
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     and
                     Legat
                     of
                     ASIA
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     glad
                     of
                     thy
                     comming
                     and
                     new
                     promotion
                     ,
                     
                     which
                     I
                     wish
                     thou
                     maiest
                     long
                     and
                     happely
                     enioy
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     hope
                     thou
                     wilt
                     in
                     honour
                     and
                     fidelitie
                     exceed
                     all
                     them
                     which
                     haue
                     before
                     thee
                     ruled
                     in
                     the
                     RHODES
                     :
                     from
                     whom
                     as
                     my
                     ancestors
                     haue
                     withdrawne
                     their
                     hand
                     ,
                     so
                     I
                     after
                     their
                     example
                     ioine
                     with
                     thee
                     in
                     amitie
                     and
                     friendship
                     .
                     Ioy
                     thou
                     therefore
                     my
                     friend
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     my
                     behalfe
                     reioice
                     of
                     my
                     victorie
                     and
                     triumph
                     also
                     :
                     for
                     this
                     last
                     Summer
                     passing
                     ouer
                     Danubius
                     vith
                     ensignes
                     displaied
                     ,
                     I
                     there
                     expected
                     the
                     Hungarian
                     king
                     ,
                     who
                     I
                     thought
                     would
                     haue
                     giuen
                     me
                     battell
                     ,
                     I
                     tooke
                     from
                     him
                     by
                     strong
                     hand
                     BELGRADE
                     ,
                     the
                     strongest
                     citie
                     of
                     his
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     strong
                     holds
                     thereabouts
                     :
                     and
                     hauing
                     with
                     fire
                     and
                     sword
                     destroied
                     much
                     people
                     ,
                     and
                     carried
                     away
                     many
                     moe
                     into
                     captiuitie
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     triumphant
                     
                     conquerour
                     ,
                     breaking
                     vp
                     mine
                     armie
                     ,
                     am
                     returned
                     to
                     my
                     imperiall
                     citie
                     of
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     farewell
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 hauing
                 read
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 forthwith
                 Solymans
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 peace
                 was
                 offered
                 him
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 shew
                 ,
                 but
                 war
                 in
                 deed
                 and
                 meaning
                 .
                 Which
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 readie
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 repulse
                 ,
                 he
                 rewarded
                 the
                 Turks
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 backe
                 with
                 him
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 a
                 priuat
                 person
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 did
                 seldome
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 honourable
                 embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 (
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 liued
                 in
                 hostilitie
                 )
                 either
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 messenger
                 he
                 answered
                 Solymans
                 letters
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 like
                 vaine
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Philippus
                       Villerius
                       Lilladamus
                    
                     ,
                     Great
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     Rhodes
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Turke
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     right
                     well
                     vnderstand
                     your
                     letters
                     which
                     your
                     messenger
                     brought
                     vnto
                     me
                     .
                     
                     The
                     friendship
                     you
                     write
                     of
                     ,
                     is
                     as
                     pleasing
                     to
                     me
                     as
                     displeasing
                     to
                     Cortug-Ogli
                     your
                     seruant
                     ,
                     who
                     went
                     about
                     to
                     haue
                     intercepted
                     me
                     vpon
                     the
                     suddaine
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     came
                     out
                     of
                     FRAVNCE
                     :
                     but
                     failing
                     of
                     his
                     purpose
                     ,
                     stealing
                     by
                     night
                     into
                     the
                     Rhodian
                     sea
                     ,
                     he
                     attempted
                     to
                     haue
                     robbed
                     certaine
                     merchants
                     ships
                     bound
                     from
                     IOPPE
                     to
                     VENICE
                     :
                     but
                     sending
                     my
                     fleet
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     hauen
                     ,
                     I
                     staied
                     his
                     furie
                     ,
                     constrained
                     the
                     pirat
                     to
                     flie
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     hast
                     to
                     leaue
                     behind
                     him
                     the
                     prises
                     he
                     had
                     before
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     marchants
                     of
                     CRETE
                     .
                     Farewell
                     from
                     the
                     RHODES
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 answere
                 Solyman
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 met
                 withall
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 finenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 carrie
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 Yet
                 being
                 fully
                 in
                 himselfe
                 resolued
                 to
                 trie
                 his
                 fortune
                 therein
                 ,
                 hee
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 opened
                 his
                 whole
                 determination
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 worthie
                 cheefetaines
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 haue
                 been
                 alwaies
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 inuading
                 of
                 other
                 nations
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 in
                 matters
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 glorie
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 vs
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 your
                 generall
                 aduice
                 and
                 counsell
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 my
                 father
                 left
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 made
                 warre
                 with
                 diuers
                 nations
                 and
                 people
                 :
                 The
                 Sirians
                 by
                 nature
                 vnconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 prone
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 by
                 force
                 reduced
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 obedience
                 :
                 The
                 Sophi
                 ,
                 that
                 mightie
                 king
                 ,
                 nephew
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 by
                 his
                 daughter
                 the
                 sister
                 of
                 king
                 Iacup
                 ,
                 in
                 heart
                 and
                 deed
                 our
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 
                   ASSIRIA
                   ,
                   MEDIA
                   ,
                   ARMENIA
                
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 by
                 our
                 forces
                 shut
                 vp
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 dominions
                 :
                 The
                 last
                 yeare
                 running
                 through
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 and
                 beyond
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 we
                 tooke
                 BELGRADE
                 the
                 strongest
                 fortresse
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 we
                 attempted
                 ,
                 we
                 subdued
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 speake
                 plainely
                 of
                 my selfe
                 )
                 my
                 mind
                 greater
                 
                 in
                 conceit
                 than
                 mine
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Othoman
                 ,
                 findeth
                 no
                 contentment
                 in
                 these
                 victories
                 .
                 
                 For
                 whatsoeuer
                 you
                 haue
                 yet
                 done
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 deeme
                 it
                 all
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 your
                 worth
                 :
                 my
                 desire
                 carrieth
                 me
                 further
                 .
                 This
                 haue
                 I
                 alwaies
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 vtterly
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 forces
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 of
                 those
                 Rhodian
                 souldiours
                 .
                 And
                 haue
                 not
                 you
                 also
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 my selfe
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 How
                 often
                 haue
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 The
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 The
                 RHODES
                 ?
                 I
                 haue
                 expected
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 discharged
                 of
                 other
                 warres
                 I
                 might
                 here
                 employ
                 my
                 whole
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 so
                 long
                 desired
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 neuer
                 greater
                 oportunitie
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 offered
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 now
                 lying
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 which
                 cannot
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 coine
                 .
                 Beside
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 is
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 aid
                 from
                 FRANCE
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 either
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 when
                 the
                 citie
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 rather
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 neuer
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 will
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 (
                 being
                 at
                 mortall
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 lord
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 )
                 suffer
                 his
                 storehouses
                 to
                 be
                 disfurnished
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 ports
                 bared
                 of
                 the
                 necessarie
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 shipping
                 ;
                 neither
                 doe
                 you
                 beleeue
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 (
                 distressed
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 ciuile
                 discention
                 )
                 will
                 easily
                 come
                 hither
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 CAMPANIA
                 with
                 supplies
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 victuall
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 perhaps
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 danger
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 from
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 (
                 although
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 manifest
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 how
                 I
                 haue
                 preuented
                 that
                 mischeefe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 courageous
                 souldiors
                 (
                 borne
                 to
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 )
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 hearts
                 follow
                 me
                 your
                 Soueraigne
                 against
                 these
                 your
                 most
                 perfidious
                 and
                 cruell
                 enemies
                 .
                 How
                 long
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 will
                 〈◊〉
                 suffer
                 that
                 staine
                 and
                 disgrace
                 to
                 sticke
                 vpon
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Rhodians
                 cast
                 vpon
                 vs
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 besieged
                 ?
                 Which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 counsell
                 of
                 my
                 great
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 calling
                 home
                 
                   Mesithes
                   Paleologus
                
                 his
                 Generall
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 vnluckie
                 assault
                 .
                 But
                 admit
                 that
                 their
                 valour
                 gained
                 them
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 therefore
                 alwaies
                 suffer
                 these
                 piraticall
                 excursions
                 vpon
                 our
                 maine
                 and
                 Islands
                 ?
                 the
                 ransacking
                 of
                 our
                 cities
                 and
                 countries
                 ?
                 the
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 your
                 c●●tell
                 and
                 richest
                 substance
                 ?
                 the
                 captiuitie
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 your
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ?
                 the
                 slauerie
                 of
                 your
                 neerest
                 friends
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 ?
                 So
                 helpe
                 me
                 great
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 so
                 bee
                 :
                 I
                 vow
                 ▪
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 mine
                 ensignes
                 with
                 the
                 Moone
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 seeke
                 any
                 thing
                 vnto
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 ;
                 the
                 profit
                 I
                 giue
                 vnto
                 you
                 my
                 fellow
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 their
                 coine
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 iewels
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 
                 be
                 great
                 )
                 their
                 riches
                 and
                 wealth
                 is
                 all
                 yours
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 home
                 with
                 you
                 vnto
                 your
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 now
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 forces
                 and
                 courage
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
              
               
                 Solymans
                 purpose
                 thus
                 made
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 captaines
                 well
                 liked
                 :
                 Pirrhus
                 the
                 eldest
                 Bassa
                 and
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 dissuaded
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 standing
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   much
                   admire
                   the
                   great
                   wisedome
                   and
                   rare
                   vertues
                   of
                   our
                   young
                   emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   wisely
                   and
                   aduisedly
                   hath
                   declared
                   all
                   the
                   deepe
                   counsels
                   of
                   a
                   worthie
                   cheefetaine
                   in
                   taking
                   of
                   warre
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   Blessed
                   be
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   thrice
                   and
                   foure
                   times
                   blessed
                   is
                   this
                   empire
                   ,
                   blessed
                   is
                   our
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   blessed
                   are
                   we
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   prince
                   ,
                   which
                   carrieth
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   not
                   onely
                   men
                   and
                   habil●ments
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   deepe
                   wisedome
                   and
                   policie
                   .
                   Which
                   wholsome
                   manner
                   of
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   alwaies
                   before
                   our
                   eies
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   follow
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   bring
                   vnder
                   our
                   subiection
                   not
                   the
                   RHODES
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   kingdomes
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   Yet
                   beside
                   that
                   which
                   our
                   emperour
                   hath
                   most
                   carefully
                   and
                   consideratly
                   deuised
                   ,
                   mine
                   age
                   and
                   experience
                   would
                   exhort
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   gifts
                   ,
                   promises
                   ,
                   rewards
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   meanes
                   whatsoeuer
                   ,
                   to
                   corrupt
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   the
                   very
                   cheefe
                   and
                   principall
                   citizens
                   of
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   their
                   most
                   secret
                   deuices
                   and
                   counsels
                   :
                   which
                   how
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   wrought
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   giue
                   you
                   to
                   vnderstand
                   .
                   I
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   indifferent
                   ,
                   desirous
                   of
                   peace
                   and
                   quietnesse
                   ,
                   will
                   by
                   messengers
                   and
                   letters
                   induce
                   the
                   Great
                   Master
                   to
                   send
                   some
                   honourable
                   embassage
                   to
                   our
                   dread
                   Soueraigne
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   once
                   bring
                   him
                   vnto
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   me
                   alone
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Fox
                 pleased
                 all
                 the
                 hearers
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 aboue
                 others
                 the
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 and
                 speed
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 prepare
                 the
                 greatest
                 forces
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 land
                 and
                 sea
                 
                 seruice
                 .
                 Which
                 preparation
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 both
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 be
                 kept
                 so
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 newes
                 therof
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 Februarie
                 :
                 which
                 newes
                 daily
                 increasing
                 and
                 still
                 confirmed
                 by
                 more
                 certaine
                 reports
                 ,
                 Villerius
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 for
                 more
                 certaine
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Christian
                 of
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 perfectly
                 speake
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 spie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 from
                 thence
                 gaue
                 him
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 preparing
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 ,
                 aduertising
                 him
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 proportion
                 of
                 artillerie
                 prepared
                 for
                 batterie
                 ;
                 but
                 against
                 whom
                 was
                 not
                 commonly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 some
                 deeming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 others
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 CIPRVS
                 or
                 CORCIRA
                 :
                 which
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 (
                 whose
                 conceits
                 auerted
                 from
                 themselues
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 carelesse
                 and
                 secure
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 euerie
                 man
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 any
                 man
                 rather
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 certaine
                 aduertisement
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 with
                 extraordinarie
                 diligence
                 keepe
                 straight
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 ports
                 therabouts
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 accustomed
                 :
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 prognosticat
                 some
                 farther
                 matter
                 than
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 frontiers
                 .
                 
                 Villerius
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 marke
                 whereat
                 the
                 enemie
                 aimed
                 ,
                 prouided
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 diligence
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 shot
                 ,
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 new
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 AVERGNE
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 by
                 Basilius
                 enginer
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 (
                 a
                 worke
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Fabritius
                   Carectus
                
                 late
                 Graund
                 master
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 yet
                 finished
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 with
                 all
                 diligent
                 labour
                 set
                 vpon
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 putting
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 vnto
                 so
                 necessarie
                 a
                 worke
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 endeuour
                 and
                 labour
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 a
                 messenger
                 came
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 a
                 sharpe
                 witted
                 and
                 cunning
                 fellow
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 filed
                 speech
                 in
                 most
                 ample
                 manner
                 doing
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 painted
                 forth
                 the
                 great
                 towardlinesse
                 and
                 courteous
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 commendation
                 of
                 Pyrrhus
                 Bassa
                 his
                 master
                 :
                 deliuering
                 from
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 of
                 this
                 purport
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Solyman
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Lord
                     of
                     Lords
                     ,
                     &c.
                     to
                     the
                     reuerend
                     father
                     
                       Philippus
                       Villerius
                       Liladamus
                    
                     ,
                     Great
                     master
                     of
                     the
                     RHODES
                     and
                     legat
                     of
                     ASIA
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     certainly
                     enformed
                     that
                     my
                     letters
                     are
                     deliuered
                     vnto
                     thee
                     ;
                     
                     which
                     for
                     that
                     thou
                     vnderstoodest
                     them
                     aright
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     expresse
                     how
                     much
                     it
                     pleased
                     me
                     .
                     Trust
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     contented
                     with
                     the
                     victorie
                     I
                     got
                     at
                     BELGRADE
                     ;
                     I
                     hope
                     for
                     another
                     ,
                     nay
                     I
                     assure
                     my selfe
                     thereof
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     hide
                     from
                     thee
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     am
                     alwaies
                     mindfull
                     of
                     .
                     Farewell
                     from
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Pyrrhus
                     great
                     counsellor
                     to
                     the
                     mightie
                     emperour
                     Solyman
                     ,
                     to
                     
                       Philippus
                       Villerius
                       Liladamus
                    
                     ,
                     Great
                     master
                     of
                     the
                     RHODES
                     and
                     legat
                     of
                     ASIA
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     Your
                     letters
                     ,
                     
                     greater
                     in
                     meaning
                     than
                     character
                     ,
                     I
                     haue
                     deliuered
                     vnto
                     our
                     most
                     mightie
                     emperour
                     :
                     but
                     the
                     bearer
                     thereof
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     suffer
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     his
                     presence
                     ,
                     least
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     too
                     much
                     offended
                     with
                     so
                     base
                     a
                     messenger
                     .
                     Vnto
                     whom
                     from
                     henceforth
                     send
                     men
                     of
                     worth
                     ,
                     commendable
                     for
                     their
                     yeares
                     and
                     discretion
                     ,
                     with
                     whom
                     his
                     Maiestie
                     may
                     (
                     if
                     he
                     so
                     please
                     )
                     conferre
                     and
                     conclude
                     of
                     matters
                     concerning
                     the
                     common
                     good
                     :
                     which
                     thing
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     doe
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     neither
                     repent
                     you
                     of
                     the
                     doing
                     thereof
                     ,
                     nor
                     me
                     of
                     my
                     counsell
                     .
                     The
                     messenger
                     I
                     send
                     ,
                     bringeth
                     letters
                     vnto
                     you
                     also
                     from
                     our
                     great
                     emperour
                     ;
                     to
                     whose
                     diuine
                     excellencie
                     how
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     answere
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     alreadie
                     admonished
                     .
                     Farewell
                     from
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 letters
                 being
                 openly
                 read
                 ,
                 drew
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 diuersly
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 altogether
                 wished
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 measuring
                 others
                 after
                 their
                 owne
                 plaine
                 meaning
                 and
                 integritie
                 ,
                 commended
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 our
                 quiet
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 his
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 wished
                 by
                 wisdome
                 to
                 order
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 sought
                 for
                 by
                 war
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 mans
                 
                 fragillitie
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 with
                 a
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 ouerthrowne
                 most
                 mightie
                 kings
                 with
                 their
                 strong
                 armies
                 .
                 The
                 persuasion
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 tooke
                 such
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 called
                 
                   Raymund
                   March
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 verie
                 eloquent
                 ,
                 skilfull
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 moster-master
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 Many
                 there
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 suspecting
                 fraud
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 said
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 counsell
                 :
                 asking
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 this
                 embassage
                 were
                 ?
                 for
                 should
                 we
                 proclaime
                 warre
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 our
                 professed
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 writeth
                 all
                 peace
                 ?
                 or
                 should
                 we
                 intreat
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 no
                 warre
                 as
                 yet
                 proclaimed
                 ?
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 is
                 afraid
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 may
                 now
                 vnderstand
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 vs
                 feared
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 securitie
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 face
                 can
                 our
                 embassadours
                 go
                 ,
                 vnrequested
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 thorow
                 those
                 countries
                 which
                 we
                 daily
                 burne
                 and
                 spoile
                 ?
                 But
                 they
                 shall
                 shew
                 Pyrrhus
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 letters
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 his
                 credit
                 and
                 authoritie
                 shall
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 injurie
                 and
                 wrong
                 ;
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 seruant
                 should
                 prescribe
                 lawes
                 vnto
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 seruant
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 like
                 vnto
                 his
                 master
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 )
                 cruell
                 ,
                 false
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 a
                 hater
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 vs
                 Rhodians
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 tyrant
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 nauie
                 and
                 armie
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 shall
                 with
                 cruell
                 torture
                 enforce
                 to
                 discouer
                 vnto
                 him
                 our
                 prouision
                 ,
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 our
                 citie
                 and
                 Order
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 son
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 curiositie
                 of
                 the
                 messenger
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 in
                 conclusion
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 priuat
                 souldiour
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 Great
                 masters
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 :
                 the
                 tenure
                 whereof
                 was
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Philippus
                       Villerius
                    
                     Great
                     master
                     of
                     the
                     Rhodes
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     Turke
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     That
                     you
                     are
                     mindfull
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     grieueth
                     me
                     nothing
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     also
                     mindfull
                     of
                     you
                     .
                     You
                     repeat
                     your
                     victorie
                     in
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     not
                     being
                     contented
                     you
                     hope
                     for
                     another
                     :
                     naie
                     you
                     promise
                     and
                     assure
                     your selfe
                     thereof
                     ,
                     before
                     you
                     haue
                     attempted
                     the
                     warre
                     .
                     Beware
                     you
                     deceiue
                     not
                     your selfe
                     ;
                     mens
                     expectations
                     neuer
                     deceiue
                     them
                     more
                     than
                     in
                     warres
                     .
                     Farewell
                     from
                     the
                     RHODES
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 letters
                 written
                 to
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Philippus
                       Villerius
                       Liladamus
                    
                     Great
                     master
                     of
                     the
                     Rhodes
                     ,
                     to
                     Pyrrhus
                     the
                     Bassa
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     I
                     haue
                     aduisedly
                     considered
                     thy
                     letters
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     behauiour
                     and
                     disposition
                     of
                     thy
                     messenger
                     .
                     As
                     I
                     contemne
                     not
                     thy
                     counsell
                     ,
                     so
                     will
                     I
                     not
                     follow
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     whilest
                     my
                     men
                     of
                     warre
                     doe
                     spoile
                     the
                     countries
                     and
                     ports
                     of
                     thy
                     lord
                     and
                     master
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     beare
                     withall
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     iniuries
                     they
                     haue
                     s●stained
                     of
                     the
                     Turkish
                     pirats
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     will
                     call
                     them
                     home
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     send
                     embassadours
                     vnto
                     thy
                     great
                     lord
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     thou
                     before
                     send
                     me
                     safe
                     conduct
                     vnder
                     thy
                     masters
                     great
                     seale
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     safe
                     comming
                     and
                     returne
                     .
                     Farewell
                     from
                     the
                     RHODES
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 letters
                 were
                 neuer
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 messenger
                 was
                 come
                 ouer
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 tooke
                 horse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 posted
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 Christian
                 messenger
                 his
                 companion
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 returning
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 and
                 seene
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 all
                 great
                 occasion
                 to
                 dispaire
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 
                 whereupon
                 Villerius
                 sent
                 into
                 CRETE
                 to
                 hire
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Cretensian
                 arche●●
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 aduertisement
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 NAXOS
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 fleet
                 to
                 sea
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Moone
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 they
                 most
                 superstitiously
                 obserue
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 great
                 actions
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 also
                 by
                 certaine
                 merchants
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 PAT●MOS
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 laded
                 with
                 corne
                 from
                 EVBoeA
                 ;
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 sale
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 tributaries
                 )
                 
                 diligently
                 noted
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 diligence
                 ,
                 sent
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 small
                 gallies
                 amongst
                 the
                 islands
                 and
                 alongst
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 to
                 learne
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 doings
                 .
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Lupus
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 captaine
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 gallies
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 laded
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 tooke
                 her
                 and
                 brought
                 her
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 But
                 Alphonsus
                 captaine
                 of
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 harbour
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 islands
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 straggle
                 too
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 a
                 Turkish
                 pirat
                 and
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 often
                 fires
                 made
                 vpon
                 the
                 maine
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 season
                 ,
                 gaue
                 signe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 some
                 parley
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 one
                 Meneton
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 ,
                 by
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 gallie
                 well
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 maine
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 joyned
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Xaycus
                
                 paymaster
                 for
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 there
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 diligently
                 enquire
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 Xaycus
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 skilfull
                 sea
                 man
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 knew
                 the
                 coast
                 well
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 good
                 experience
                 in
                 ciuile
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 beloued
                 and
                 made
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 merchants
                 ,
                 whose
                 language
                 hee
                 had
                 perfectly
                 learned
                 .
                 Drawing
                 neere
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Turkish
                 merchants
                 making
                 merrie
                 vpon
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 carpets
                 ,
                 cotten
                 wooll
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 merchandise
                 about
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 vsed
                 to
                 exchange
                 with
                 the
                 Rhodian
                 merchants
                 for
                 woollen
                 cloathes
                 :
                 vnto
                 these
                 merchants
                 he
                 gaue
                 due
                 salutations
                 ,
                 gaging
                 his
                 faith
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 likewise
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 requested
                 to
                 come
                 ashoare
                 to
                 make
                 merrie
                 
                 vntill
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 and
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ;
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 deliuer
                 a
                 pledge
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 shipboord
                 .
                 The
                 perfidious
                 Turkes
                 laughing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 his
                 needlesse
                 feare
                 ,
                 willingly
                 sent
                 their
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pledge
                 aboord
                 the
                 gallies
                 .
                 Xaycus
                 then
                 going
                 ashoare
                 ,
                 and
                 embracing
                 the
                 Turkish
                 merchants
                 which
                 met
                 him
                 :
                 vpon
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 beset
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 post
                 horses
                 conuaied
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 most
                 exquisit
                 torments
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 enforced
                 to
                 confesse
                 whatsoeuer
                 his
                 cruell
                 enemies
                 could
                 desire
                 .
                 After
                 Xaycus
                 was
                 by
                 treacherie
                 thus
                 lost
                 ,
                 then
                 began
                 their
                 prouident
                 wisedome
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 decree
                 made
                 for
                 sending
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 reuoked
                 .
                 The
                 hostage
                 giuen
                 for
                 Xaycus
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 simple
                 countrey
                 fellow
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 well
                 apparelled
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 :
                 who
                 frankly
                 and
                 plainly
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 simple
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 answered
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 him
                 demaunded
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 for
                 sea
                 vpon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 CARIA
                 and
                 LYCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 vp
                 many
                 souldiours
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 towards
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 was
                 true
                 :
                 For
                 Solyman
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 suspition
                 of
                 inuasion
                 (
                 whom
                 hee
                 knew
                 carefully
                 to
                 obserue
                 his
                 doings
                 )
                 sent
                 those
                 souldiours
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 leuied
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 farre
                 away
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 meant
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 .
                 
                 But
                 this
                 his
                 deuise
                 serued
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 perceiuing
                 by
                 many
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 that
                 late
                 calamitie
                 of
                 Xaycus
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 RHODES
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 longed
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 delay
                 might
                 bring
                 farther
                 danger
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 cessation
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 businesse
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 accomplished
                 :
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 euerie
                 street
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 planted
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 companies
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 euerie
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 publike
                 armorie
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 was
                 open
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 men
                 carrying
                 weapons
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 a
                 generall
                 muster
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 chiefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 found
                 about
                 5000
                 free
                 men
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 600
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 500
                 souldiours
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 marriners
                 ,
                 able
                 bodies
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 did
                 great
                 seruice
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 by
                 their
                 sea
                 captaines
                 :
                 the
                 island
                 people
                 which
                 repaired
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 serued
                 to
                 little
                 other
                 purpose
                 but
                 to
                 dig
                 and
                 carrie
                 earth
                 vnto
                 the
                 rampiers
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 citizens
                 (
                 except
                 it
                 were
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 )
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 weake
                 and
                 of
                 small
                 courage
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 labour
                 or
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 order
                 and
                 gouerned
                 ,
                 great
                 speakers
                 ,
                 but
                 small
                 doers
                 ,
                 
                 greater
                 in
                 shew
                 than
                 in
                 deed
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 hauing
                 carefully
                 prouided
                 and
                 ordered
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 faint
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 bee
                 called
                 together
                 ;
                 for
                 encouragement
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 hee
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Valiant
                   gentlemen
                   and
                   worthie
                   citisens
                   ,
                   we
                   heare
                   that
                   the
                   Turke
                   our
                   mortall
                   enemie
                   is
                   comming
                   against
                   vs
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   huge
                   armie
                   raised
                   of
                   diuers
                   nations
                   :
                   from
                   whose
                   naturall
                   crueltie
                   and
                   wonted
                   periurie
                   except
                   we
                   defend
                   our selues
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   selfe
                   same
                   danger
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   befall
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   knights
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   all
                   .
                   For
                   wee
                   haue
                   with
                   common
                   consent
                   and
                   hand
                   greeuously
                   spoiled
                   him
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   by
                   booties
                   taken
                   by
                   strong
                   hand
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   dominions
                   ,
                   enriched
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   we
                   keepe
                   his
                   people
                   in
                   greeuous
                   seruitude
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ours
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   iniuriously
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   most
                   iustly
                   :
                   For
                   his
                   ancestors
                   (
                   wearie
                   of
                   the
                   darke
                   dennes
                   and
                   caues
                   of
                   the
                   mountaine
                   CAVCASVS
                   ,
                   their
                   naturall
                   dwelling
                   )
                   without
                   right
                   ,
                   title
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   ,
                   incited
                   onely
                   with
                   couetousnesse
                   ,
                   ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hatred
                   of
                   our
                   most
                   sacred
                   religion
                   ,
                   haue
                   driuen
                   the
                   Christians
                   out
                   of
                   SYRIA
                   :
                   and
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   oppressed
                   the
                   Grecians
                   in
                   GRECIA
                   ;
                   where
                   not
                   contented
                   to
                   haue
                   destroied
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   simple
                   kind
                   of
                   death
                   (
                   as
                   barbarisme
                   is
                   euer
                   cruell
                   and
                   mercilesse
                   )
                   they
                   haue
                   with
                   most
                   exquisit
                   and
                   horrible
                   torments
                   butchered
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   that
                   nation
                   .
                   All
                   whom
                   ,
                   this
                   wicked
                   proud
                   youth
                   (
                   whose
                   mischeefe
                   exceedeth
                   his
                   yeares
                   )
                   a●
                   euill
                   neighbour
                   to
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   not
                   contented
                   with
                   the
                   dominions
                   of
                   
                     ARABIA
                     ,
                     SYRIA
                     ,
                     AEGIPT
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   ASIA
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   moe
                   ,
                   seeketh
                   in
                   tyrannie
                   ,
                   murther
                   ,
                   spoile
                   ,
                   periurie
                   ,
                   and
                   hatred
                   against
                   Christ
                   and
                   Christians
                   ,
                   farre
                   to
                   excell
                   :
                   and
                   forceth
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   vttermost
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   vs
                   our
                   Islands
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   subdue
                   the
                   Christian
                   countries
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   at
                   length
                   being
                   lord
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   commaunder
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ouerthrow
                   the
                   Christian
                   cities
                   ▪
                   kill
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   vtterly
                   root
                   out
                   the
                   Christian
                   name
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   so
                   much
                   hateth
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   repulsing
                   of
                   which
                   intollerable
                   iniurie
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   especially
                   chosen
                   this
                   Island
                   of
                   the
                   RHODES
                   for
                   our
                   dwelling
                   place
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   same
                   seemed
                   more
                   commodious
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   for
                   the
                   annoying
                   of
                   this
                   barbarous
                   nation
                   .
                   We
                   haue
                   done
                   what
                   in
                   vs
                   lay
                   ,
                   holpen
                   by
                   you
                   :
                   we
                   know
                   by
                   proofe
                   your
                   great
                   valor
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   haue
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   distrust
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   vse
                   many
                   words
                   to
                   persuade
                   you
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   your
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   ,
                   neither
                   long
                   circumstance
                   to
                   encourage
                   you
                   to
                   play
                   the
                   men
                   :
                   sithence
                   worthie
                   minds
                   are
                   not
                   with
                   words
                   either
                   encouraged
                   or
                   dismaied
                   .
                   But
                   concerning
                   my selfe
                   and
                   my
                   knights
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   speake
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   .
                   I
                   wi●●
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   and
                   other
                   my
                   knights
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   will
                   in
                   good
                   time
                   ioine
                   their
                   forces
                   ,
                   are
                   most
                   readie
                   and
                   
                   prest
                   to
                   defend
                   your selues
                   ,
                   your
                   children
                   ,
                   your
                   wiues
                   ,
                   your
                   goods
                   ,
                   the
                   monuments
                   of
                   your
                   ancestours
                   ,
                   and
                   sacred
                   temples
                   dedicated
                   to
                   the
                   seruice
                   of
                   our
                   God.
                   Which
                   opinion
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   remaine
                   firme
                   and
                   fix
                   in
                   your
                   minds
                   ,
                   if
                   nothing
                   els
                   ,
                   my
                   faithfulnesse
                   in
                   your
                   warres
                   ,
                   my
                   bodie
                   not
                   yet
                   altogether
                   spent
                   ,
                   but
                   able
                   enough
                   to
                   endure
                   paines
                   and
                   trauell
                   ,
                   the
                   nobilitie
                   of
                   these
                   worthie
                   knights
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   their
                   loue
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   hatred
                   towards
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   were
                   sufficient
                   to
                   confirme
                   :
                   but
                   beside
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   which
                   this
                   noble
                   Order
                   hath
                   with
                   infinit
                   charges
                   so
                   notably
                   fortified
                   with
                   ditches
                   ,
                   wals
                   ,
                   towers
                   ,
                   and
                   bulwarkes
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   and
                   furie
                   of
                   artillerie
                   ,
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   citie
                   may
                   worthely
                   be
                   compared
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   preferred
                   before
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   wonderfully
                   stored
                   with
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   weapons
                   and
                   war
                   like
                   prouision
                   :
                   we
                   haue
                   laid
                   vp
                   plentie
                   of
                   wine
                   ,
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   corne
                   ,
                   in
                   vaults
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   neither
                   wet
                   weather
                   nor
                   wormes
                   can
                   attaint
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   of
                   wood
                   and
                   wholesome
                   water
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   
                   vs
                   ,
                   things
                   necessarie
                   for
                   men
                   besieged
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   plentie
                   :
                   and
                   able
                   men
                   ynow
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   things
                   promise
                   vnto
                   vs
                   assured
                   victorie
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   as
                   we
                   wish
                   for
                   .
                   Besides
                   this
                   ,
                   Necessitie
                   ,
                   which
                   giueth
                   courage
                   euen
                   vnto
                   cowards
                   ,
                   will
                   enforce
                   vs
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   Yet
                   standeth
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   true
                   religion
                   ,
                   faith
                   ,
                   conscience
                   ,
                   deuotion
                   ,
                   constancie
                   ,
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   our
                   countrey
                   ,
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   our
                   libertie
                   ,
                   the
                   loue
                   of
                   our
                   parents
                   ,
                   wiues
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   els
                   we
                   hold
                   deare
                   :
                   Wheras
                   they
                   bring
                   with
                   them
                   the
                   proud
                   commaund
                   of
                   their
                   captaines
                   ,
                   infidelitie
                   ,
                   impietie
                   ,
                   vnconstancie
                   ,
                   a
                   wicked
                   desire
                   of
                   your
                   bondage
                   ,
                   of
                   your
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   your
                   parents
                   ,
                   wiues
                   ,
                   and
                   children
                   .
                   Out
                   of
                   doubt
                   (
                   beloued
                   citisens
                   )
                   our
                   good
                   God
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   so
                   many
                   good
                   vertues
                   to
                   be
                   ouercome
                   by
                   their
                   foule
                   vices
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   be
                   you
                   in
                   minds
                   quiet
                   and
                   secure
                   ,
                   and
                   trouble
                   not
                   your selues
                   with
                   forboding
                   feare
                   of
                   your
                   enemies
                   ;
                   onely
                   continue
                   in
                   the
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   loyaltie
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   alwaies
                   kept
                   inuiolat
                   and
                   vnspotted
                   toward
                   this
                   sacred
                   and
                   honourable
                   fellowship
                   ,
                   in
                   most
                   dangerous
                   wars
                   ,
                   and
                   hardest
                   chances
                   of
                   fortune
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   need
                   shall
                   so
                   require
                   ,
                   with
                   courageous
                   hand
                   shew
                   your
                   valour
                   against
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   it
                   knowne
                   vnto
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   French
                   ,
                   Italians
                   ,
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   and
                   English
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   are
                   of
                   power
                   to
                   daunt
                   the
                   Turkish
                   pride
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   auert
                   their
                   fleets
                   and
                   armies
                   from
                   ITALIE
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   ha●e
                   
                   so
                   many
                   yeares
                   threatened
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   :
                   and
                   will
                   no
                   doubt
                   thither
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   hasten
                   and
                   come
                   ,
                   if
                   (
                   that
                   which
                   my
                   mind
                   abhorreth
                   to
                   speake
                   )
                   they
                   should
                   here
                   preuaile
                   .
                   Neither
                   will
                   this
                   ambitious
                   youth
                   ,
                   in
                   courage
                   ,
                   falshood
                   ,
                   and
                   crueltie
                   exceeding
                   Hanniball
                   ,
                   imitate
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   hauing
                   ouerthrowne
                   the
                   Romanes
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   battell
                   at
                   ●ANNAS
                   ,
                   knew
                   not
                   to
                   vse
                   his
                   victorie
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   will
                   presently
                   with
                   more
                   than
                   Caesars●eleritie
                   ●eleritie
                   bring
                   forth
                   the
                   treasures
                   his
                   father
                   got
                   in
                   AEGIPT
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   fleets
                   and
                   huge
                   armies
                   inuade
                   
                     APVLIA
                     ,
                     CALABRIA
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   SICILIA
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   will
                   forthwith
                   breake
                   into
                   FRANCE
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   into
                   SPAINE
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Christian
                   countries
                   ,
                   raging
                   through
                   them
                   with
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   crueltie
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   am
                   caried
                   away
                   further
                   than
                   I
                   purposed
                   ,
                   and
                   than
                   need
                   is
                   :
                   For
                   your
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   valor
                   (
                   most
                   worthie
                   citisens
                   )
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   siege
                   and
                   repulse
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   needeth
                   not
                   my
                   persuasion
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   greater
                   resolution
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   it
                   can
                   be
                   shaken
                   with
                   the
                   dangers
                   incident
                   to
                   men
                   besieged
                   ▪
                   Yet
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   most
                   forcible
                   miseries
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   I
                   assure
                   you
                   you
                   shall
                   neuer
                   feele
                   ;
                   which
                   pinching
                   calamities
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   some
                   people
                   (
                   in
                   faithfulnesse
                   ,
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   valour
                   nothing
                   comparable
                   to
                   you
                   )
                   haue
                   neuerthelesse
                   most
                   constantly
                   endured
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   of
                   PETELINVM
                   ,
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Carthaginensians
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   victuall
                   ,
                   thrust
                   their
                   parents
                   and
                   children
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   ,
                   the
                   longer
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   liued
                   themselues
                   with
                   hides
                   and
                   leather
                   sod
                   or
                   broiled
                   ,
                   and
                   leaues
                   of
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   manie
                   other
                   homely
                   things
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   eleuen
                   months
                   ▪
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   ouercome
                   vntill
                   they
                   wanted
                   strength
                   longer
                   to
                   stand
                   vpon
                   the
                   wals
                   ▪
                   and
                   to
                   hold
                   their
                   weapons
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                   They
                   of
                   CASSILINVM
                   besieged
                   by
                   Hanniball
                   ,
                   held
                   out
                   vntill
                   a
                   poore
                   mouse
                   was
                   sold
                   for
                   much
                   monie
                   .
                   You
                   must
                   of
                   necessitie
                   keepe
                   watch
                   and
                   ward
                   in
                   your
                   Stations
                   :
                   if
                   your
                   houses
                   chance
                   to
                   be
                   beaten
                   downe
                   with
                   the
                   enemies
                   artillerie
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   haue
                   patience
                   :
                   for
                   why
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   bee
                   
                   repaired
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   such
                   importance
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   therfore
                   yeeld
                   vnto
                   our
                   enemies
                   ▪
                   in
                   whose
                   courtesie
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   no
                   assurance
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   reposed
                   .
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   by
                   nature
                   cruell
                   and
                   vnfaithfull
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   be
                   gentle
                   and
                   faithfull
                   towards
                   vs
                   ,
                   which
                   haue
                   done
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   harme
                   :
                   who
                   onely
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   himselfe
                   saith
                   )
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   to
                   his
                   greefe
                   interrupted
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   victories
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   conquerour
                   both
                   of
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ;
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   so
                   manie
                   times
                   assailed
                   by
                   open
                   force
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   strength
                   ,
                   wit
                   ,
                   craft
                   ,
                   deceit
                   ,
                   and
                   policie
                   :
                   yet
                   alwaies
                   hetherto
                   in
                   vaine
                   ,
                   almightie
                   God
                   still
                   protecting
                   vs
                   ,
                   whom
                   aboue
                   all
                   things
                   (
                   most
                   deare
                   citisens
                   )
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   to
                   serue
                   and
                   call
                   vpon
                   :
                   For
                   except
                   he
                   keepe
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   citie
                   ,
                   the
                   watchmen
                   doe
                   but
                   watch
                   in
                   vaine
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 wonderfully
                 encouraged
                 the
                 hearets
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 ,
                 easily
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 pleasing
                 words
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 jolitie
                 dreame
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 of
                 triumph
                 and
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 possessed
                 with
                 care
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 good
                 commonly
                 forewished
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 fine
                 come
                 to
                 effect
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Clement
                 bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 deuout
                 manner
                 of
                 liuing
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 laboured
                 earnestly
                 by
                 dayly
                 exhortations
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Greekes
                 his
                 countreymen
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 common
                 danger
                 with
                 heart
                 and
                 hand
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 the
                 Latines
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 gouernment
                 was
                 altogether
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 and
                 his
                 Knights
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Latines
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 people
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 and
                 citie
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 who
                 liked
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 many
                 times
                 repine
                 thereat
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 appeareth
                 commonly
                 more
                 heat
                 than
                 wit
                 ,
                 wished
                 rather
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 than
                 otherwise
                 .
                 But
                 looke
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 fondly
                 wished
                 ,
                 proued
                 afterwards
                 to
                 their
                 costs
                 ouer
                 true
                 .
                 For
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 nights
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 fire
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 vpon
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 gaue
                 signe
                 of
                 parley
                 vnto
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 a
                 gallie
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 boat
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 set
                 forth
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 :
                 which
                 drawing
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 was
                 hailed
                 by
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 gallie
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 conueniently
                 parley
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 captaine
                 refusing
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 afraid
                 of
                 Xaycus
                 fortune
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 captaine
                 in
                 threatening
                 manner
                 answered
                 againe
                 ,
                 Xaycus
                 whom
                 you
                 haue
                 contrarie
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 and
                 oath
                 taken
                 ,
                 troubleth
                 me
                 not
                 ;
                 neither
                 am
                 I
                 afraid
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 trust
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 haue
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 heare
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 get
                 you
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 I
                 will
                 speake
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 .
                 Then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 side
                 ,
                 laid
                 downe
                 letters
                 vpon
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 was
                 contained
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 :
                 
                 which
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 set
                 spurs
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 companie
                 .
                 The
                 
                 captaine
                 sending
                 out
                 his
                 long
                 boat
                 for
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 directed
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                   
                     Solyman
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Lord
                     of
                     Lords
                     ,
                     most
                     mightie
                     Emperour
                     of
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     and
                     TRAPEZONDE
                     ,
                     &c.
                     vnto
                     the
                     reuerend
                     father
                     
                       Philippus
                       Villerius
                       Lilladamus
                    
                     ,
                     Great
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     to
                     his
                     knights
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     his
                     people
                     in
                     generall
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       purport
                       of
                       which
                       letter
                       was
                       as
                       followeth
                       :
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     The
                     compassion
                     I
                     haue
                     of
                     my
                     distressed
                     subiects
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     iniurie
                     you
                     doe
                     me
                     ,
                     hath
                     moued
                     ●e
                     to
                     wrath
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     I
                     commaund
                     you
                     without
                     delay
                     to
                     yeeld
                     vnto
                     mee
                     the
                     Island
                     and
                     citie
                     of
                     the
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     willingly
                     and
                     charitably
                     graunting
                     you
                     leaue
                     safely
                     to
                     depart
                     with
                     all
                     your
                     riches
                     ▪
                     or
                     to
                     tarrie
                     if
                     you
                     〈◊〉
                     please
                     vnder
                     my
                     obeisance
                     ,
                     your
                     libertie
                     and
                     religion
                     in
                     no
                     part
                     infringed
                     with
                     an●e
                     tribute
                     or
                     imposition
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     be
                     wise
                     ,
                     preferre
                     friendship
                     and
                     peace
                     before
                     bloudie
                     warre
                     :
                     for
                     vnto
                     them
                     which
                     are
                     by
                     force
                     subdued
                     ,
                     are
                     reserued
                     all
                     extremities
                     which
                     the
                     miserable
                     vanquished
                     vse
                     to
                     suffer
                     of
                     the
                     angrie
                     conquerour
                     :
                     from
                     which
                     neither
                     your
                     owne
                     force
                     ,
                     nor
                     forraine
                     aid
                     ,
                     nor
                     huge
                     wals
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     vtterly
                     ouerthrow
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     defend
                     you
                     ,
                     fare
                     you
                     well
                     .
                     All
                     which
                     shall
                     assuredly
                     be
                     performed
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     make
                     choice
                     rather
                     of
                     my
                     friendship
                     than
                     of
                     my
                     force
                     :
                     wherein
                     you
                     shall
                     neither
                     be
                     deceiued
                     nor
                     circumuented
                     ;
                     I
                     take
                     to
                     witnesse
                     God
                     the
                     creator
                     of
                     heauen
                     and
                     earth
                     ,
                     the
                     foure
                     writers
                     of
                     the
                     Euangelicall
                     historie
                     ,
                     the
                     fourscore
                     thousand
                     prophets
                     descended
                     from
                     heauen
                     ,
                     &
                     amongst
                     them
                     out
                     
                     highest
                     prophet
                     Mahomet
                     ,
                     the
                     reuerend
                     ghosts
                     of
                     my
                     father
                     and
                     grandfather
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     my
                     sacred
                     and
                     imperiall
                     head
                     .
                     From
                     our
                     pallace
                     at
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 these
                 letters
                 were
                 openly
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Counsell
                 chamber
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 good
                 to
                 answere
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 roundly
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 threats
                 :
                 othersome
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 wisedome
                 with
                 hard
                 words
                 to
                 prouoke
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 further
                 displeasure
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 euery
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 framed
                 an
                 answere
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 disposition
                 ,
                 in
                 conclusion
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 no
                 answere
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 these
                 letters
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 foureteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 commaunders
                 at
                 sea
                 with
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fleet
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CHOS
                 ,
                 famous
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Hippocrates
                 the
                 great
                 physition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 picture
                 of
                 Venus
                 left
                 there
                 vnperfited
                 by
                 Apelles
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 excellencie
                 thereof
                 neuer
                 man
                 durst
                 afterward
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 perfect
                 :
                 which
                 fruitfull
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Island
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 The
                 Admirall
                 of
                 this
                 fleet
                 here
                 landing
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 burne
                 the
                 corne
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 almost
                 ripe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 injurie
                 ,
                 Preianes
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 )
                 moued
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 chosen
                 companie
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 suddainely
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 disperced
                 abroad
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 terrible
                 crie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 being
                 therewith
                 amazed
                 ,
                 ran
                 away
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 without
                 resistance
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 gallies
                 lien
                 neare
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 flie
                 thither
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 landed
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 losse
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Rhodians
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 now
                 assured
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   Gabriell
                   Pomerolus
                
                 vicemaster
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 pluck
                 downe
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 them
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 their
                 pleasant
                 orchards
                 also
                 and
                 gardens
                 nee●e
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 vtterly
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 for
                 example
                 sake
                 beginning
                 first
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 beeing
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 delicacie
                 ,
                 lying
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 they
                 vtterly
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 pleasant
                 or
                 commodious
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 leauing
                 all
                 that
                 space
                 as
                 euen
                 and
                 bare
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 possibly
                 make
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 should
                 find
                 nothing
                 neere
                 the
                 citie
                 whereof
                 to
                 make
                 vse
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 pleasures
                 and
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 suburbes
                 are
                 thus
                 in
                 defacing
                 ,
                 another
                 
                 
                 more
                 heauie
                 and
                 wofull
                 sight
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 greater
                 mourning
                 and
                 pensiuenesse
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 miserable
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 some
                 bringing
                 wood
                 ,
                 some
                 corne
                 ,
                 some
                 cattell
                 ,
                 some
                 foules
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 necessaries
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrie
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 had
                 commaunded
                 )
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 weeping
                 ,
                 with
                 dischiueled
                 haire
                 ,
                 scratching
                 their
                 faces
                 and
                 tearing
                 themselues
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 countrie
                 ▪
                 wringing
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 casting
                 vp
                 their
                 eies
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 God
                 with
                 heauie
                 countenance
                 and
                 flouds
                 of
                 teares
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 noble
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 and
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Which
                 multitude
                 of
                 countrie
                 people
                 with
                 their
                 prouision
                 ,
                 being
                 packt
                 vp
                 into
                 narrow
                 roomes
                 in
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 cattell
                 staruing
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 fodder
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 
                 corrupted
                 the
                 aire
                 ;
                 whereof
                 ensued
                 rotten
                 agues
                 and
                 the
                 flix
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 giuen
                 vp
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 plague
                 and
                 mortalitie
                 followed
                 ,
                 as
                 destroied
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ;
                 which
                 knowing
                 not
                 whither
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fleet
                 which
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CHOS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 sent
                 by
                 Solyman
                 to
                 prouoke
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 to
                 battell
                 at
                 sea
                 ;
                 before
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 came
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 came
                 daily
                 with
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 halfe
                 those
                 narrow
                 seas
                 ouer
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 LYCIA
                 and
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 riding
                 at
                 anchor
                 at
                 the
                 promontorie
                 called
                 GNIDVM
                 (
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 )
                 readie
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 brauerie
                 he
                 vsed
                 many
                 daies
                 togither
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 allure
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 out
                 
                 of
                 their
                 hauen
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 ;
                 knowing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 therein
                 obtaine
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 little
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 cruell
                 fight
                 but
                 weaken
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 therein
                 doe
                 his
                 master
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 further
                 his
                 victorie
                 by
                 diminishing
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 daies
                 without
                 intermission
                 in
                 this
                 proud
                 manner
                 come
                 halfe
                 seas
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 passing
                 further
                 came
                 and
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 daring
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 braued
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 doores
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 intollerable
                 insolencie
                 of
                 this
                 proud
                 Turke
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 continuall
                 importunitie
                 caused
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 counsell
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 fight
                 with
                 this
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 counsellors
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 assembled
                 :
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 noble
                 
                 acts
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 this
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 fought
                 withall
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   So
                   great
                   disgrace
                   was
                   not
                   longer
                   to
                   be
                   suffered
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   presently
                   reuenged
                   :
                   For
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   the
                   hugie
                   fleet
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   sate
                   at
                   whose
                   force
                   &
                   sight
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   whose
                   verie
                   name
                   many
                   men
                   do
                   tremble
                   and
                   quake
                   (
                   which
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   vnto
                   vs
                   no
                   great
                   noueltie
                   ,
                   for
                   euerie
                   yeare
                   we
                   heare
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   )
                   is
                   as
                   a
                   head
                   to
                   be
                   ioined
                   vnto
                   these
                   piraticall
                   gallies
                   ,
                   as
                   members
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   most
                   expedient
                   (
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   most
                   easie
                   thing
                   for
                   vs
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   hauing
                   the
                   better
                   both
                   for
                   strength
                   of
                   shipping
                   and
                   number
                   and
                   valour
                   of
                   men
                   )
                   to
                   giue
                   that
                   great
                   head
                   such
                   a
                   blow
                   and
                   wound
                   ,
                   by
                   cutting
                   off
                   these
                   limbes
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   euer
                   after
                   stagger
                   and
                   faint
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   strength
                   :
                   or
                   else
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   fleet
                   at
                   all
                   prepared
                   against
                   
                   vs
                   to
                   follow
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   this
                   discomfited
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   quiet
                   .
                   Which
                   thing
                   in
                   my
                   iudgement
                   (
                   though
                   others
                   which
                   feare
                   their
                   owne
                   shadowes
                   and
                   the
                   falling
                   of
                   heauen
                   ,
                   say
                   otherwise
                   )
                   is
                   most
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ▪
                   for
                   the
                   great
                   Turke
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   sottish
                   to
                   come
                   hither
                   ,
                   the
                   fittest
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   yeare
                   being
                   so
                   far
                   spent
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   Iune
                   ,
                   to
                   besiege
                   this
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   citie
                   as
                   he
                   knoweth
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   strong
                   ,
                   wanting
                   nothing
                   that
                   is
                   needfull
                   ,
                   and
                   thorowly
                   manned
                   with
                   valiant
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   his
                   auncestors
                   haue
                   been
                   with
                   losse
                   and
                   shame
                   repulsed
                   :
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   Sommer
                   will
                   be
                   spent
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   can
                   encampe
                   himselfe
                   and
                   place
                   his
                   batteries
                   ;
                   and
                   Winter
                   time
                   as
                   you
                   know
                   is
                   vnfit
                   for
                   anie
                   siege
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   this
                   island
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   can
                   find
                   no
                   hauen
                   or
                   harbour
                   to
                   rest
                   in
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   on
                   Gods
                   name
                   let
                   vs
                   set
                   vpon
                   our
                   proud
                   enemies
                   :
                   and
                   let
                   vs
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   threatning
                   words
                   sent
                   vnto
                   vs
                   from
                   a
                   fearfull
                   youth
                   ,
                   vpon
                   a
                   finenesse
                   and
                   pollicie
                   least
                   we
                   should
                   follow
                   the
                   taile
                   of
                   his
                   sleet
                   bound
                   for
                   some
                   other
                   
                   place
                   ,
                   sit
                   still
                   like
                   cowards
                   within
                   our
                   wals
                   with
                   our
                   hands
                   in
                   our
                   bosomes
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   which
                   for
                   feare
                   and
                   dread
                   durst
                   not
                   shew
                   their
                   heads
                   .
                   Which
                   our
                   cowardise
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   courage
                   we
                   (
                   forsooth
                   )
                   call
                   Fabius
                   his
                   pollicie
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   to
                   God
                   we
                   were
                   like
                   Fabius
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   feare
                   we
                   shall
                   prooue
                   more
                   like
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   the
                   Aetholians
                   ,
                   the
                   Vitellians
                   ,
                   all
                   whose
                   courage
                   consisted
                   in
                   words
                   ,
                   vainly
                   hoping
                   to
                   gaine
                   the
                   victorie
                   by
                   sitting
                   still
                   and
                   wishing
                   well
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   gotten
                   by
                   womens
                   praiers
                   and
                   supplications
                   
                   or
                   these
                   faint-hearted
                   pollicies
                   ,
                   which
                   cowards
                   call
                   aduised
                   counsell
                   :
                   but
                   victorie
                   is
                   gained
                   by
                   
                   aduenturing
                   and
                   exposing
                   our selues
                   to
                   danger
                   and
                   perill
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 speeches
                 he
                 so
                 moued
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 conceiueth
                 most
                 courage
                 vpon
                 the
                 greatest
                 vncertainties
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 fight
                 ,
                 saying
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 wash
                 away
                 that
                 foule
                 disgrace
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 wanted
                 not
                 weapons
                 ,
                 courage
                 ,
                 or
                 hands
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 withall
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 grauer
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 (
                 without
                 whose
                 consent
                 the
                 master
                 might
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 doe
                 nothing
                 )
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 aduenture
                 any
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 afterwards
                 want
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 generall
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 drawne
                 forth
                 
                 to
                 battell
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 his
                 fleet
                 twelue
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 VILLANOVA
                 ;
                 where
                 casting
                 anchor
                 and
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 the
                 corne
                 all
                 thereabouts
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 almost
                 ripe
                 ,
                 but
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 desperat
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 retired
                 themselues
                 either
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 into
                 strong
                 castles
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 sent
                 forth
                 to
                 haue
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 corne
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 messenger
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 commanded
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 
                 For
                 the
                 prouident
                 Generall
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 reserue
                 his
                 soldiors
                 for
                 greater
                 dangers
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 justly
                 feared
                 in
                 the
                 expected
                 siege
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 a
                 most
                 politike
                 captaine
                 and
                 braue
                 soldiour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 by
                 day
                 eat
                 his
                 meat
                 with
                 his
                 soldiors
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 keepe
                 watch
                 himselfe
                 walking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 ,
                 resting
                 himselfe
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 wearie
                 vpon
                 some
                 stone
                 or
                 piece
                 of
                 timber
                 or
                 other
                 homly
                 seat
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 chanced
                 .
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 assault
                 he
                 was
                 alwaies
                 more
                 forward
                 and
                 aduenturous
                 than
                 the
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 wished
                 ,
                 fearing
                 neither
                 shot
                 nor
                 enemie
                 :
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 alwaies
                 more
                 commend
                 discreet
                 counsell
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 reason
                 ,
                 than
                 prosperous
                 actions
                 commended
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 euents
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 wonder
                 at
                 ,
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 cares
                 in
                 middest
                 of
                 such
                 diuers
                 and
                 dangerous
                 chances
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 alwaies
                 such
                 a
                 grace
                 and
                 majestie
                 in
                 his
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 both
                 reuerenced
                 and
                 loued
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 could
                 spare
                 from
                 the
                 necessarie
                 cares
                 of
                 his
                 waightie
                 charge
                 ,
                 from
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 naturall
                 refreshing
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 he
                 bestowed
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 seruing
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 spend
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 
                 alone
                 praying
                 ,
                 his
                 headpiece
                 ,
                 gorget
                 and
                 gauntlets
                 lying
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 deuout
                 praiers
                 and
                 carefulnesse
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 citie
                 inuincible
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 the
                 watch-tower
                 standing
                 vpon
                 S.
                 Stephens
                 hill
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 most
                 hugie
                 fleet
                 was
                 descried
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 making
                 thitherwa●ds
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 Westerne
                 coast
                 of
                 LYCIA
                 .
                 This
                 bad
                 newes
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 vnexpected
                 ;
                 all
                 places
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 tumult
                 and
                 hurly
                 burly
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 measured
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 by
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 pitifull
                 crie
                 was
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 as
                 is
                 vsually
                 in
                 cities
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 publike
                 praiers
                 were
                 made
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 besought
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 that
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 
                 should
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 the
                 champions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 them
                 strength
                 and
                 victorie
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 .
                 Their
                 deuotion
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 shut
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 ran
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 great
                 flocks
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 aged
                 men
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 without
                 a
                 staffe
                 ,
                 going
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 to
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 that
                 dreadfull
                 fleet
                 (
                 wherein
                 was
                 aboue
                 200
                 sailes
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 filled
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 towers
                 and
                 houses
                 .
                 The
                 formost
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 was
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 CALIPOLIS
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 The
                 rear
                 admirall
                 was
                 
                   Cara
                   Mahometes
                
                 an
                 arch
                 pirat
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 viceadmirall
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 gallies
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 faire
                 Westernly
                 wind
                 ,
                 strucke
                 saile
                 directly
                 before
                 the
                 
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 defended
                 with
                 two
                 strong
                 towers
                 well
                 furnished
                 with
                 great
                 artillerie
                 )
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 row
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whereupon
                 an
                 alarum
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 the
                 trumpets
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 hasted
                 vnto
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 seemed
                 to
                 direct
                 his
                 course
                 vnto
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 indeed
                 more
                 subject
                 to
                 danger
                 
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turke
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 sunke
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 bulwark
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 himselfe
                 farther
                 off
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 lowd
                 outcries
                 scornfully
                 deriding
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 foolish
                 attempt
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 fleet
                 in
                 exceeding
                 brauerie
                 and
                 triumph
                 passing
                 by
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 (
                 standing
                 vpon
                 their
                 wals
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 )
                 did
                 not
                 more
                 terrifie
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 terrified
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 But
                 passing
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 promontorie
                 which
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 call
                 Bo
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 Eastward
                 :
                 which
                 small
                 harbour
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 receiue
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 ride
                 it
                 out
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 oftentimes
                 endangered
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 there
                 landing
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 chusing
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 transporting
                 his
                 land
                 souldiours
                 from
                 the
                 maine
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 viewing
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 most
                 ease
                 assault
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 were
                 not
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 sunke
                 diuers
                 deepe
                 sounds
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 enemies
                 mines
                 ;
                 and
                 fortified
                 their
                 bulwarks
                 with
                 greater
                 rampiers
                 ▪
                 in
                 which
                 worke
                 euerie
                 man
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 calling
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Graund
                 master
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 sent
                 
                   Lodouicus
                   Andugus
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Claudius
                   Ducenuillus
                
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 ROME
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 Italian
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 with
                 letters
                 :
                 crauing
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 these
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 besieged
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 endlesse
                 grudge
                 of
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 respecting
                 only
                 their
                 owne
                 estates
                 ,
                 returned
                 the
                 embassadors
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 without
                 reliefe
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Preianes
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 comparable
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 an
                 excellent
                 souldiour
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 valiant
                 and
                 thereto
                 fortunat
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 from
                 his
                 childhood
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 daies
                 hid
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 rocks
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 night
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 pinnesse
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 hauing
                 deceiued
                 the
                 Turks
                 watch
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 wonderfully
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 souldiours
                 reposed
                 greater
                 confidence
                 in
                 no
                 man
                 than
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 great
                 exploit
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 him
                 the
                 Master
                 trusted
                 aboue
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 
                 he
                 alwaies
                 in
                 armes
                 during
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 searched
                 the
                 watch
                 ,
                 suruaied
                 the
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 labours
                 as
                 others
                 accounted
                 extreame
                 miseries
                 ,
                 he
                 cheerfully
                 endured
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 his
                 pleasures
                 and
                 recreation
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 
                   Gabriell
                   Martiningus
                
                 of
                 BRIXIA
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 skilful
                 enginer
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Rhodes
                 out
                 of
                 CRETA
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 industrie
                 and
                 cunning
                 ,
                 55
                 mines
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 with
                 infinit
                 labor
                 and
                 charge
                 make
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 springing
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 rockes
                 (
                 during
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 countermines
                 disappointed
                 and
                 defeated
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 is
                 scituat●on
                 a
                 plaine
                 ground
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 onely
                 Northward
                 it
                 is
                 defended
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 hauen
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 lieth
                 all
                 Westward
                 :
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 hils
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 lieth
                 a
                 stonie
                 plaine
                 ground
                 ,
                 not
                 verie
                 broad
                 but
                 of
                 greater
                 length
                 ;
                 these
                 hils
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 springs
                 ,
                 and
                 orchards
                 planted
                 with
                 Oliues
                 ,
                 Figtrees
                 ,
                 Vines
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 fruits
                 as
                 such
                 drie
                 and
                 sandie
                 ground
                 will
                 beare
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 by
                 nature
                 wanted
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 industrie
                 of
                 man
                 supplied
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 double
                 wall
                 and
                 deepe
                 trenches
                 ,
                 threatning
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 thirteene
                 stately
                 towers
                 :
                 and
                 sure
                 against
                 all
                 assaults
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 mightie
                 bulwarks
                 :
                 with
                 diuers
                 goodly
                 faire
                 gates
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 defence
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 alwaies
                 kept
                 a
                 most
                 exact
                 and
                 straight
                 forme
                 of
                 warlike
                 discipline
                 .
                 The
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 was
                 thus
                 proportioned
                 :
                 From
                 the
                 French
                 tower
                 (
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 height
                 thereof
                 seemed
                 to
                 mate
                 the
                 skie
                 )
                 stood
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 Lillies
                 in
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 vnder
                 their
                 Commander
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Abbinus
                
                 a
                 noble
                 knight
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 S.
                 Georges
                 gate
                 lay
                 the
                 stout
                 Germains
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Eagle
                 in
                 their
                 ensignes
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 station
                 were
                 placed
                 the
                 French
                 Auergnois
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 ditches
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 were
                 neither
                 so
                 deepe
                 nor
                 broad
                 as
                 elsewhere
                 in
                 the
                 fift
                 place
                 lay
                 the
                 English
                 garrison
                 ,
                 ouer
                 whom
                 the
                 Graund
                 master
                 himselfe
                 commaunded
                 ▪
                 after
                 them
                 succeeded
                 they
                 of
                 NAR●ONA
                 :
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 in
                 valour
                 no●
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Petrus
                   Ballnus
                
                 and
                 
                   Gregorius
                   Morgutas
                
                 .
                 In
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 stations
                 were
                 diuers
                 valiant
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 (
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 memorie
                 )
                 for
                 breuitie
                 we
                 passe
                 ouer
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 
                 of
                 themselues
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 whole
                 charge
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 enemie
                 was
                 not
                 busier
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 placing
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 but
                 traiterous
                 minds
                 were
                 as
                 busie
                 within
                 to
                 haue
                 betrayed
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 A
                 Turkish
                 woman
                 ,
                 slaue
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 citisens
                 ,
                 had
                 conspired
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 her
                 complices
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 giue
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 the
                 houses
                 wherein
                 they
                 dwelt
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 enter
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 treason
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 reuealed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 offenders
                 worthily
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 placed
                 their
                 batterie
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 certaine
                 hill
                 ,
                 whereon
                 stood
                 the
                 church
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Cosmus
                 and
                 Damianus
                 ,
                 directly
                 ouer
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 station
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 ,
                 rather
                 for
                 exercising
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 great
                 harme
                 they
                 
                 could
                 doe
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 )
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 small
                 battering
                 peeces
                 to
                 shoot
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 dig
                 mines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 vp
                 trenches
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 filling
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ditches
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 pioners
                 ,
                 men
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 countrey
                 labour
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 warres
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 enforced
                 vnto
                 their
                 labour
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 sometime
                 with
                 stripes
                 ,
                 and
                 somtime
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 bring
                 that
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 thought
                 impossible
                 .
                 They
                 cut
                 wayes
                 through
                 the
                 most
                 hard
                 stonie
                 rockes
                 ,
                 
                 raising
                 the
                 plaines
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 with
                 earth
                 brought
                 two
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 the
                 mountaines
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 plaines
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 neuer
                 wrought
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 miserably
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 troubled
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 sallying
                 out
                 vpon
                 these
                 ouer-laboured
                 people
                 ,
                 hauing
                 neither
                 courage
                 nor
                 skill
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 trusting
                 onely
                 to
                 their
                 heeles
                 ,
                 slew
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 others
                 also
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 (
                 taking
                 courage
                 of
                 their
                 feare
                 )
                 fiercely
                 pursued
                 &
                 slew
                 downright
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 many
                 others
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 in
                 great
                 companies
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 releeued
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 before
                 of
                 purpose
                 placed
                 to
                 most
                 aduantage
                 ▪
                 so
                 thundered
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ground
                 lay
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 and
                 weapons
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Turks
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 had
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 troubled
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 safetie
                 wrought
                 most
                 vpon
                 their
                 mou●●s
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 keeping
                 most
                 strong
                 watch
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 pioners
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 more
                 assurance
                 they
                 doubled
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 bent
                 their
                 artillerie
                 against
                 the
                 places
                 which
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 
                 vsed
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 at
                 :
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 weakening
                 themselues
                 by
                 often
                 sallies
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 one
                 man
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 greater
                 losse
                 ,
                 than
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 an
                 hundred
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 others
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 siege
                 forced
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 deuices
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 were
                 certaine
                 marriners
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 by
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Master
                 (
                 disguising
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Turks
                 )
                 departed
                 by
                 night
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 boat
                 ,
                 loaded
                 with
                 apples
                 ,
                 plums
                 ,
                 peares
                 ,
                 mellons
                 ,
                 grapes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 fruits
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 affoorded
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 came
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 vnto
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 whereunto
                 the
                 passage
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 .
                 There
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Turkes
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 they
                 landed
                 their
                 commodities
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkish
                 souldiors
                 bought
                 greedily
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 sold
                 their
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 selling
                 thereof
                 diligently
                 
                 noted
                 the
                 speech
                 and
                 talke
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 concerning
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 certaine
                 Turks
                 which
                 greatly
                 disliked
                 the
                 hard
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 stir
                 ,
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 fet
                 off
                 with
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 the
                 marriners
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 the
                 marriners
                 dissembling
                 ,
                 refused
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 dangerous
                 :
                 &
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 their
                 boat
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 receiue
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 would
                 willingly
                 haue
                 gone
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 they
                 suffered
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 seuen
                 or
                 eight
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 as
                 they
                 knew
                 they
                 could
                 well
                 master
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 passing
                 ouer
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 )
                 brought
                 prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 Preianes
                 brought
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 tower
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 church
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 descrie
                 all
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 simply
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 they
                 were
                 demaunded
                 :
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 were
                 greatly
                 disconte●ted
                 with
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 thereof
                 lost
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 rise
                 in
                 mutinie
                 against
                 their
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 hardly
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 commaunded
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                 trenches
                 and
                 cabbins
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 was
                 but
                 lost
                 labour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 it
                 another
                 peoce
                 of
                 worke
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 wise
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 time
                 depart
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 further
                 harme
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 souldiors
                 began
                 alreadie
                 to
                 be
                 pinched
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 captiues
                 to
                 please
                 them
                 in
                 whose
                 power
                 they
                 now
                 were
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 appeared
                 afterwards
                 to
                 bee
                 all
                 true
                 .
                 For
                 
                   Pyrrhus
                   Bassa
                
                 considering
                 the
                 troubled
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 gladder
                 to
                 please
                 than
                 to
                 punish
                 ,
                 writ
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 the
                 siege
                 should
                 goe
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 shame
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 rise
                 in
                 mutinie
                 and
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 whilest
                 Solyman
                 prepareth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 captaines
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 certaine
                 fugitiues
                 (
                 whereof
                 in
                 all
                 warres
                 some
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 high
                 steeple
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 church
                 serued
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 for
                 a
                 watch
                 tower
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 laboured
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 continuall
                 shot
                 to
                 beat
                 downe
                 that
                 tower
                 ;
                 which
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 doing
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 the
                 28
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 :
                 
                 where
                 finding
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 all
                 the
                 signes
                 of
                 cowardise
                 and
                 feare
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 or
                 deuised
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 charge
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ;
                 he
                 tooke
                 more
                 greefe
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 great
                 disorder
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 pleasure
                 and
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ▪
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 inwardly
                 chafed
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 youth
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 he
                 moderated
                 himselfe
                 betwixt
                 his
                 owne
                 rage
                 and
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 not
                 leauing
                 among
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 sword
                 :
                 and
                 compassing
                 them
                 in
                 with
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 harquebusiers
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 he
                 stept
                 vp
                 into
                 his
                 royall
                 seat
                 ,
                 there
                 set
                 on
                 high
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ;
                 where
                 sitting
                 downe
                 ,
                 he
                 paused
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 without
                 any
                 word
                 speaking
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 considered
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 onely
                 punish
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 the
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 with
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 many
                 to
                 reuenge
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 sedition
                 ,
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 open
                 rebellion
                 .
                 But
                 following
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 milder
                 resolution
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 sufficient
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 multitude
                 and
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 souldiours
                 with
                 sharpe
                 and
                 bitter
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 generall
                 silence
                 made
                 ,
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 this
                 chollericke
                 speech
                 .
              
               
                 Slaues
                 
                   (
                   quoth
                   he
                
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 call
                 you
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 you
                 now
                 become
                 ?
                 are
                 you
                 Turkes
                 ?
                 men
                 wont
                 both
                 to
                 fight
                 and
                 ouercome
                 ?
                 verely
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 bodies
                 ,
                 countenances
                 ,
                 attire
                 ,
                 and
                 habit
                 of
                 my
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 deeds
                 ,
                 speeches
                 ,
                 counsels
                 and
                 deuises
                 of
                 cowardly
                 and
                 vile
                 traitors
                 .
                 Alas
                 how
                 hath
                 my
                 opinion
                 deceiued
                 me
                 ?
                 that
                 Turkish
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 strength
                 both
                 of
                 bodies
                 and
                 minds
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Sirians
                 ,
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 Serutans
                 ,
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 Bulgarians
                 ,
                 Epirotes
                 ,
                 Macedonians
                 and
                 Thracians
                 were
                 subdued
                 ,
                 is
                 lost
                 :
                 forgetting
                 your
                 countrey
                 ,
                 your
                 oath
                 ,
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 your
                 captaines
                 ,
                 your
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 warlike
                 discipline
                 ,
                 you
                 haue
                 against
                 the
                 maiestie
                 of
                 my
                 empire
                 refused
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 like
                 cowards
                 betaken
                 your selues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 for
                 vaine
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 not
                 beseeming
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 at
                 home
                 but
                 haue
                 named
                 the
                 RHODES
                 in
                 your
                 feasts
                 ,
                 amongst
                 your
                 pots
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 assemblies
                 or
                 great
                 meetings
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 then
                 with
                 your
                 tongues
                 brag
                 to
                 pull
                 it
                 downe
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 hold
                 your
                 hands
                 :
                 here
                 when
                 I
                 would
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 your
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 thought
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 your
                 ensignes
                 before
                 their
                 gates
                 ,
                 would
                 straightway
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 citie
                 into
                 your
                 power
                 :
                 Let
                 all
                 men
                 cease
                 so
                 to
                 say
                 or
                 thinke
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeue
                 me
                 that
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 This
                 base
                 and
                 infamous
                 denne
                 (
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 most
                 cruell
                 beasts
                 ,
                 whose
                 madnesse
                 you
                 shall
                 neuer
                 tame
                 without
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 bloudshed
                 .
                 Yet
                 shall
                 we
                 tame
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 wild
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 tamed
                 :
                 which
                 except
                 I
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 resolued
                 and
                 haue
                 vowed
                 vnto
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 Either
                 here
                 to
                 die
                 or
                 spend
                 my
                 daies
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 euer
                 I
                 doe
                 or
                 say
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 my
                 fleet
                 ,
                 mine
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 empire
                 ,
                 be
                 for
                 euer
                 accursed
                 and
                 vnfortunate
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 further
                 speech
                 ,
                 desiring
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 gentle
                 than
                 
                 seuere
                 ,
                 he
                 pardoned
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 them
                 all
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 obed●ence
                 .
                 
                 This
                 mutinie
                 so
                 appeased
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 afterwards
                 done
                 with
                 better
                 successe
                 and
                 greater
                 care
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 souldious
                 and
                 commaunders
                 .
                 First
                 they
                 planted
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 twelue
                 great
                 bombards
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 threw
                 vp
                 stones
                 of
                 hugie
                 waight
                 into
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 which
                 falling
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 might
                 breake
                 downe
                 the
                 houses
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 lighted
                 vpon
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 slaine
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 this
                 proued
                 a
                 deuise
                 of
                 more
                 terror
                 than
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 with
                 200
                 such
                 shot
                 were
                 but
                 ten
                 men
                 slaine
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Apella
                 a
                 traiterous
                 fugitiue
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 confessed
                 being
                 taken
                 vpon
                 suspition
                 and
                 examined
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 treason
                 he
                 was
                 justly
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 batterie
                 was
                 more
                 feared
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 planted
                 fortie
                 great
                 pieces
                 
                 of
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 twelue
                 Basilisks
                 (
                 so
                 aptly
                 named
                 of
                 the
                 serpent
                 Basilis●●●
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 Plinie
                 writeth
                 ,
                 killeth
                 man
                 or
                 beast
                 with
                 his
                 sight
                 )
                 with
                 these
                 pieces
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 continually
                 ;
                 but
                 lying
                 somewhat
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 did
                 no
                 great
                 harme
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Solyman
                 caused
                 batterie
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 against
                 the
                 tower
                 of
                 Saint
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 a
                 narrow
                 piece
                 of
                 ground
                 pointing
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 defending
                 the
                 hauen
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 where
                 sometime
                 stood
                 the
                 great
                 Colossus
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 accounted
                 the
                 greatest
                 amongst
                 the
                 seauen
                 wonders
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Which
                 castle
                 was
                 both
                 strongly
                 and
                 sumptuously
                 built
                 at
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 BVRGVNDIE
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 their
                 armes
                 there
                 engrauen
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 in
                 marble
                 .
                 This
                 tower
                 was
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 Guido
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 300
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 30
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 artillerie
                 planted
                 against
                 that
                 tower
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 skilfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 canoniers
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 dismounted
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 gunners
                 slaine
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 surcease
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 tower
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 lying
                 still
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 preuailed
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 defendants
                 warily
                 obseruing
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 likest
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 place
                 his
                 batterie
                 in
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 aptly
                 place
                 their
                 ordinance
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 so
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 swore
                 ,
                 heir
                 doings
                 were
                 by
                 some
                 meanes
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 bestowed
                 500
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 small
                 breach
                 which
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 once
                 attempt
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 they
                 shamefully
                 abandoned
                 that
                 place
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 Pyrrhus
                 was
                 busie
                 in
                 working
                 of
                 mines
                 to
                 vndermine
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 two
                 and
                 thi●●ie
                 of
                 which
                 mines
                 the
                 defendants
                 frustrated
                 with
                 countermines
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 worke
                 many
                 were
                 lost
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 bulwarke
                 was
                 vnderminded
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 part
                 therof
                 blowne
                 vp
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 it
                 seemed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 generall
                 earthquake
                 ;
                 and
                 therewith
                 diuers
                 English
                 men
                 were
                 there
                 ouerwhelmed
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 attempting
                 presently
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Graund
                 master
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 repulsed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Bassa
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 retired
                 ,
                 renewed
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 where
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 sharpe
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 leaders
                 cheerfully
                 encouraging
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 likewise
                 doing
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 All
                 mens
                 eares
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 thundring
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 noise
                 of
                 trumpets
                 and
                 drums
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 it
                 seemed
                 that
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 it
                 rained
                 deadly
                 shot
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 fire
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 townesmen
                 and
                 women
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 souldiours
                 cast
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 vnable
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 courage
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 ran
                 away
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 retrait
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 seeking
                 to
                 saue
                 one
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 as
                 they
                 fled
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 shot
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 made
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 slaughter
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 almost
                 2000
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 greatly
                 loued
                 :
                 which
                 victorie
                 the
                 Christians
                 gained
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 (
                 men
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 memorie
                 )
                 there
                 ended
                 their
                 daies
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 fift
                 day
                 after
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 )
                 Solyman
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 M●stapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 greater
                 resolution
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Seauen
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 broken
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 enforced
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 with
                 
                 number
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Graund
                 master
                 comming
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 knights
                 ,
                 draue
                 them
                 out
                 againe
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 seeing
                 his
                 men
                 retire
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 restored
                 the
                 battell
                 by
                 bringing
                 on
                 of
                 new
                 supplie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 captaines
                 with
                 threats
                 ,
                 strokes
                 ,
                 and
                 terror
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 enforced
                 the
                 souldiours
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 )
                 now
                 againe
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 more
                 cruell
                 fight
                 than
                 had
                 before
                 beene
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 shot
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 extremitie
                 no
                 man
                 regarded
                 either
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 ,
                 onely
                 this
                 they
                 remembred
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 were
                 their
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 must
                 either
                 victoriously
                 ouercome
                 or
                 die
                 therefore
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 furie
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 houres
                 ,
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 Mustapha
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 2000
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 three
                 great
                 noble
                 men
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 especially
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 beaten
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 flankers
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Few
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 enemies
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 yet
                 had
                 the
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 been
                 then
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                   Ioachimus
                   Cluys
                
                 the
                 ensigne
                 bearer
                 hauing
                 both
                 his
                 eies
                 shot
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Emericus
                   Ruiaulx
                
                 an
                 Auernois
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 with
                 incredible
                 courage
                 rescued
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 second
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 falling
                 out
                 so
                 vnluckily
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 contempt
                 with
                 Solyman
                 :
                 and
                 Pyrrhus
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 credit
                 by
                 doing
                 something
                 ,
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 of
                 17
                 great
                 pieces
                 did
                 batter
                 the
                 mount
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Italian
                 bulwarke
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Cassius
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 laboured
                 by
                 vndermining
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 French
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 so
                 glad
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 content
                 their
                 imperious
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 endeuours
                 of
                 Cassius
                 was
                 by
                 countermines
                 through
                 the
                 carefull
                 diligence
                 of
                 
                   Gabriell
                   Chierus
                
                 ,
                 hauing
                 charge
                 of
                 those
                 works
                 ,
                 frustrated
                 :
                 and
                 Pyrrhus
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 place
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 hoat
                 assault
                 slaine
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 shamefully
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 caused
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 assault
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 EVBOEA
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 honor
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaues
                 are
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 )
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 death
                 Solyman
                 was
                 exceeding
                 pensiue
                 and
                 heauie
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Bassa
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 in
                 disgrace
                 with
                 Solyman
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 vnfortunat
                 assaults
                 by
                 him
                 giuen
                 at
                 the
                 English
                 station
                 ,
                 
                 determined
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 by
                 a
                 third
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 lost
                 credit
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 successe
                 therin
                 ,
                 agreed
                 with
                 Achimetes
                 another
                 great
                 Commander
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Spanish
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 resolution
                 Achimetes
                 hauing
                 with
                 a
                 mine
                 suddenly
                 blowne
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 station
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 thicke
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 and
                 smoke
                 ,
                 presently
                 entred
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 hardly
                 charged
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 fight
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 with
                 better
                 successe
                 now
                 to
                 redeeme
                 his
                 former
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 calling
                 vpon
                 them
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 victories
                 .
                 The
                 Rhodians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 mindfull
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 honour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 him
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 many
                 English
                 men
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Preianes
                 also
                 sore
                 hurt
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 slaine
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 beside
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 by
                 
                   Christophorus
                   Vualderick
                
                 Comendatour
                 of
                 the
                 Germain
                 knights
                 .
                 
                 Achimetes
                 hauing
                 woon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 set
                 vp
                 the
                 Turkish
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 valiantnesse
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 certaine
                 smal
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordināce
                 ,
                 by
                 Martiningus
                 aptly
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 houses
                 before
                 the
                 new
                 made
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flankers
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 whereof
                 none
                 fell
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Turkish
                 captaines
                 hoping
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 a
                 mine
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Auergne
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 and
                 win
                 the
                 cittie
                 ;
                 approaching
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 great
                 multitudes
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 vpon
                 the
                 blowing
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 countermine
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 wrought
                 not
                 such
                 effect
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 expected
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 some
                 harme
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 nothing
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 expert
                 captaines
                 probably
                 conjecturing
                 that
                 the
                 wall
                 might
                 be
                 inwardly
                 shaken
                 by
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 
                 them
                 outwardly
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 caused
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 violently
                 battered
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 following
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 faire
                 and
                 large
                 breach
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 night
                 was
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 clattering
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 men
                 running
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 a
                 doing
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 conjectured
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 shortly
                 giuen
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 resolued
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 new
                 made
                 breach
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 himselfe
                 in
                 a
                 melancholy
                 mood
                 walked
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 mind
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   Your
                   valour
                   and
                   wisedome
                   (
                   worthie
                   captaines
                   )
                   needeth
                   not
                   any
                   exhortation
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   desperat
                   madnesse
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   maketh
                   me
                   to
                   speake
                   vnto
                   you
                   these
                   few
                   words
                   .
                   Who
                   whilest
                   they
                   yet
                   doe
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   without
                   reason
                   desperatly
                   defend
                   their
                   citie
                   rent
                   with
                   our
                   artillerie
                   ,
                   shake●
                   with
                   our
                   mines
                   ,
                   their
                   churches
                   and
                   houses
                   beaten
                   downe
                   about
                   their
                   eares
                   ,
                   wearied
                   and
                   worne
                   out
                   with
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   wounds
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   befall
                   men
                   so
                   often
                   times
                   assaulted
                   :
                   they
                   w●rthely
                   seeme
                   vnto
                   our
                   souldiours
                   men
                   of
                   inuincible
                   force
                   and
                   courage
                   ;
                   which
                   opinion
                   to
                   haue
                   remoued
                   ,
                   much
                   concerneth
                   the
                   happie
                   and
                   wished
                   successe
                   of
                   our
                   assault
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   would
                   haue
                   you
                   with
                   effectuall
                   persuasion
                   &
                   bountifull
                   promises
                   to
                   harten
                   on
                   our
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   this
                   citie
                   .
                   Besides
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   open
                   vnto
                   them
                   my
                   purpose
                   and
                   intent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   thinke
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   brought
                   hither
                   to
                   besiege
                   one
                   citie
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   taking
                   this
                   one
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   vpon
                   the
                   matter
                   make
                   a
                   way
                   into
                   all
                   the
                   dominions
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   Here
                   be
                   the
                   kinsmen
                   ,
                   aliance
                   ,
                   and
                   friends
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   kings
                   ,
                   princes
                   and
                   potentats
                   of
                   Christendome
                   :
                   here
                   is
                   all
                   our
                   enemies
                   treasure
                   ,
                   the
                   spoile
                   whereof
                   promised
                   vnto
                   our
                   souldiors
                   may
                   serue
                   to
                   great
                   purpose
                   to
                   encourage
                   them
                   forward
                   :
                   here
                   is
                   store
                   of
                   ordinance
                   ,
                   armour
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   warlike
                   prouision
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   both
                   furnish
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   miserably
                   confound
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   beside
                   this
                   ,
                   enioy
                   a
                   most
                   goodly
                   and
                   rich
                   citie
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   hau●●
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   most
                   commodious
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   all
                   things
                   necessarie
                   for
                   warre
                   may
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   require
                   ▪
                   by
                   land
                   and
                   sea
                   be
                   supplied
                   :
                   which
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   vs
                   things
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   ,
                   so
                   shall
                   we
                   despoile
                   our
                   enemies
                   of
                   farre
                   greater
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   their
                   castle
                   ,
                   storehouse
                   ,
                   treasurie
                   and
                   armorie
                   :
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   verie
                   receptacle
                   &
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   for
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   trouble
                   the
                   Turkes
                   by
                   sea
                   :
                   from
                   hence
                   shal
                   we
                   haue
                   free
                   scope
                   and
                   passage
                   into
                   
                     APVLIA
                     ,
                     CALA●RIA
                     ,
                     SICILIA
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Christian
                   countries
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   for
                   your selues
                   valiant
                   captaines
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   I
                   consider
                   how
                   that
                   you
                   haue
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   moneths
                   by
                   your
                   valour
                   and
                   wisedome
                   subdued
                   vnto
                   my
                   empire
                   the
                   strong
                   citie
                   of
                   BELGRADE
                   ,
                   which
                   my
                   great
                   grandfather
                   Mahomet
                   that
                   mightie
                   emperour
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   power
                   get
                   ▪
                   I
                   rest
                   in
                   great
                   hope
                   that
                   these
                   fierce
                   and
                   obstinat
                   Christians
                   shall
                   not
                   long
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   themselues
                   in
                   these
                   their
                   dens
                   and
                   lurking
                   places
                   .
                
              
               
                 Hauing
                 ended
                 this
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 euerie
                 one
                 vnto
                 his
                 companie
                 ,
                 made
                 knowne
                 what
                 the
                 great
                 emperours
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 open
                 proclamation
                 made
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 was
                 all
                 granted
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 and
                 reward
                 for
                 the
                 paines
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 heauie
                 with
                 sleepe
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 laid
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 pallet
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 rest
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 vnaccustomed
                 stirre
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 portended
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 )
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 in
                 armes
                 painfully
                 viewed
                 euerie
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 encouraging
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 watch
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 poore
                 Christian
                 seruing
                 a
                 Turke
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 calling
                 secretly
                 vnto
                 the
                 watchmen
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 warning
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ▪
                 prepared
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 nothing
                 done
                 rashly
                 or
                 fearfully
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 happeneth
                 in
                 things
                 done
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 )
                 called
                 togither
                 his
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 sacred
                 companions
                 and
                 fellowes
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 come
                 when
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 gr●ting
                 vnto
                 your selues
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 defending
                 your
                 countrey
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 iustly
                 acco●●●ed
                 the
                 worthie
                 defenders
                 and
                 reuengers
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 and
                 name
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 against
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 fight
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 assaileth
                 vs
                 onely
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 their
                 multitude
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 wee
                 measure
                 valour
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 number
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 courage
                 and
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 vndoubtedly
                 a
                 few
                 resolute
                 men
                 will
                 easily
                 ouercome
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 cowards
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 your
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 fight
                 ▪
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 fight
                 
                 (
                 most
                 worthie
                 knights
                 )
                 with
                 them
                 whom
                 you
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 vanquished
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 iust
                 battell
                 sometimes
                 ouercome
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 power
                 they
                 assaulted
                 your
                 wals
                 :
                 omitting
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 manie
                 hot
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 euer
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 you
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 haue
                 such
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 conquerours
                 and
                 men
                 conquered
                 vse
                 to
                 haue
                 .
                 Neither
                 will
                 they
                 fight
                 because
                 they
                 dare
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 great
                 tirant
                 and
                 violent
                 commaund
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 enforceth
                 them
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 remembring
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 by
                 birth
                 ,
                 what
                 opinion
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonwealth
                 hath
                 conceiued
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 you
                 ;
                 take
                 vp
                 your
                 armes
                 with
                 iust
                 furie
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 following
                 one
                 franticke
                 youth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 saw
                 your
                 slaues
                 bearing
                 armes
                 against
                 you
                 :
                 whereunto
                 you
                 are
                 enforced
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 indignitie
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 by
                 them
                 offered
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 it selfe
                 is
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 cowards
                 valiant
                 and
                 hardie
                 .
                 For
                 here
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 an
                 Island
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 cannot
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 whose
                 rent
                 and
                 battered
                 wals
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 weapons
                 :
                 wherfore
                 to
                 morrow
                 we
                 must
                 here
                 either
                 vanquish
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 die
                 therefore
                 :
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 giue
                 vnto
                 vs
                 either
                 ioyfull
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 thus
                 speaking
                 ,
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 and
                 euery
                 man
                 hasted
                 with
                 speed
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ▪
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 crie
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 fiue
                 places
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Narbonenses
                 ,
                 and
                 Auergnoys
                 had
                 their
                 stations
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 euery
                 of
                 which
                 places
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 had
                 appointed
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Bassa
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 English
                 station
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 three
                 times
                 before
                 shamefully
                 repulsed
                 .
                 Pirrhus
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Bassa
                 with
                 like
                 furie
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Italian
                 station
                 .
                 In
                 both
                 places
                 was
                 maintained
                 a
                 cruell
                 and
                 deadly
                 fight
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fighting
                 for
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
                 
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 degree
                 or
                 order
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 that
                 day
                 fight
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 priests
                 and
                 religious
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 exempted
                 ,
                 but
                 fought
                 among
                 the
                 other
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 women
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 aged
                 fathers
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 brought
                 weapons
                 vnto
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 some
                 stones
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 digged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 some
                 burning
                 pitch-barrels
                 ,
                 some
                 hoopes
                 with
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 some
                 scalding
                 oyle
                 ,
                 some
                 boyling
                 pitch
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 cast
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 troubled
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 feared
                 ;
                 for
                 vpon
                 whomsoeuer
                 it
                 fell
                 ,
                 it
                 stucke
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 scalded
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 cast
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 to
                 teare
                 off
                 their
                 clothes
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 rent
                 off
                 the
                 skin
                 and
                 flesh
                 also
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 fell
                 so
                 thicke
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 rained
                 fire
                 and
                 stones
                 :
                 besides
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 ,
                 which
                 amongst
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 enemies
                 neuer
                 fell
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Master
                 hauing
                 a
                 carefull
                 e●e
                 ouer
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 relieued
                 the
                 Italian
                 station
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 hardly
                 distressed
                 by
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
                 left
                 there
                 
                   Antonius
                   Monterollus
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 companie
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 conuenient
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 English
                 station
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 hardly
                 laied
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 Mustapha
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 hee
                 was
                 there
                 busied
                 in
                 repulsing
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 well
                 relieued
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 a
                 suddaine
                 crie
                 ran
                 alongst
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Spanish
                 bulwarke
                 was
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 heauie
                 newes
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 but
                 leauing
                 there
                 
                   Emericus
                   Gombaulus
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 chosen
                 companie
                 of
                 souldiors
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 guard
                 hasted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Spanish
                 station
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 found
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 chance
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 certaine
                 Turkes
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 hidden
                 themselues
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 this
                 bulwarke
                 amongst
                 the
                 stones
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 beaten
                 downe
                 with
                 the
                 batterie
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 other
                 Turks
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 regiment
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 Achimetes
                 ,
                 hotly
                 charged
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 not
                 medling
                 with
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 greatest
                 strength
                 :
                 the
                 valiant
                 soldiors
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 fellowes
                 and
                 countreymen
                 distressed
                 fast
                 by
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 as
                 lookers
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 so
                 hardly
                 assaulted
                 .
                 Where
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 valiantly
                 encountering
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 cowardly
                 Turkes
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 hid
                 themselues
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 hearing
                 all
                 silent
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 guessing
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 drawne
                 thence
                 vnto
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 more
                 distressed
                 ;
                 to
                 colour
                 their
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 proue
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 like
                 tall
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 crept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 holes
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 hidden
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 crawling
                 vp
                 the
                 battered
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 got
                 into
                 it
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 discouered
                 :
                 where
                 finding
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 souldiors
                 (
                 who
                 busied
                 in
                 remoouing
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 piece
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 more
                 conuenient
                 for
                 the
                 annoying
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 had
                 laied
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 )
                 they
                 suddainely
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 them
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Christian
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 masters
                 of
                 that
                 strong
                 fort
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 without
                 seeing
                 that
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 commended
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 blaming
                 themselues
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 halt
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 to
                 get
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 to
                 helpe
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 going
                 through
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 cut
                 off
                 with
                 shot
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flankiers
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 get
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 desired
                 bulwarke
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 with
                 a
                 crew
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 nothing
                 fearing
                 the
                 armed
                 enemie
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 resolution
                 scaled
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 
                   Hugo
                   Caponus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 and
                 Me●●tius
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 both
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 Cretensian
                 souldiours
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 by
                 a
                 gate
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 boulted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 once
                 got
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 a
                 quicke
                 dispatch
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 they
                 enforced
                 to
                 mischeefe
                 themselues
                 for
                 hast
                 backe
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 The
                 bulwarke
                 thus
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 two
                 houres
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 feare
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 (
                 well
                 worthie
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 )
                 leauing
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 fo●
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 fort
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 companie
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 sore
                 charged
                 by
                 Achimetes
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 wearied
                 and
                 almost
                 spent
                 ,
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 :
                 who
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 victorie
                 had
                 attended
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 cries
                 and
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 valiantly
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 repulsed
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 fresh
                 men
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 recount
                 the
                 deadly
                 fight
                 and
                 hard
                 aduentures
                 which
                 befell
                 at
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 stations
                 of
                 the
                 Auergnoys
                 and
                 N●bornenses
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 by
                 heapes
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 ditches
                 and
                 breaches
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 
                 Solyman
                 from
                 his
                 standing
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 made
                 of
                 high
                 masts
                 )
                 beholding
                 the
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 gaining
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 welcome
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ,
                 which
                 endured
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 houres
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Spanish
                 nation
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 all
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 fame
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 write
                 most
                 modestly
                 report
                 )
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 .
                 The
                 yong
                 tyrant
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 shamefull
                 repulse
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 at
                 this
                 last
                 assault
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 rage
                 against
                 all
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 accused
                 as
                 an
                 vnfaithfull
                 counsellour
                 ,
                 and
                 cheefe
                 persuader
                 of
                 that
                 vnluckie
                 warre
                 ;
                 who
                 flattering
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 vaine
                 humour
                 ,
                 by
                 extolling
                 his
                 forces
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 &
                 falsely
                 extenuating
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 approch
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 had
                 drawne
                 him
                 into
                 that
                 dangerous
                 expedition
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 doing
                 he
                 adjudged
                 him
                 worthie
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 furie
                 commanded
                 the
                 executioner
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 dreadfull
                 doome
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 vpon
                 so
                 light
                 an
                 occasion
                 giuen
                 vpon
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 marke
                 and
                 qualitie
                 ,
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 durst
                 speake
                 one
                 word
                 against
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 that
                 sentence
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 fet
                 a
                 sigh
                 in
                 pitying
                 of
                 his
                 case
                 .
                 The
                 executioner
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 fatall
                 stroke
                 ,
                 Pirrhus
                 the
                 most
                 antient
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 childhood
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 gouernment
                 of
                 ,
                 stept
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 appealing
                 vnto
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Solyman
                 was
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 presumption
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 sending
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 dangerous
                 siege
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 also
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 counsellors
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 fuming
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 crauing
                 pardon
                 ,
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemies
                 ground
                 had
                 alreadie
                 drunke
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 moistened
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 such
                 two
                 noble
                 personages
                 and
                 worthie
                 counsellors
                 .
                 Solyman
                 moued
                 with
                 this
                 generall
                 intercession
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 pausing
                 a
                 little
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 furie
                 being
                 something
                 ouer
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bee
                 intreated
                 ,
                 and
                 graunted
                 them
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 vnto
                 Pyrrhus
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 age
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 for
                 his
                 
                 wiues
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 tyrants
                 naturall
                 sister
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Bostanges
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 lay
                 before
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Admirall
                 being
                 no
                 man
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 chained
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 castles
                 vpon
                 the
                 entrance
                 full
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 strongly
                 manned
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 attempt
                 either
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 or
                 besiege
                 the
                 castles
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 negligently
                 suffered
                 prouision
                 both
                 of
                 victuall
                 and
                 munition
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Solyman
                 adjudged
                 to
                 die
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Achimetes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 seueritie
                 of
                 that
                 sentence
                 was
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 punishment
                 ,
                 vnto
                 any
                 noble
                 mind
                 more
                 grieuous
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Solymans
                 commaundement
                 openly
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 poupe
                 of
                 the
                 admirall
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 slaue
                 receiued
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 executioner
                 a
                 hundred
                 stripes
                 with
                 a
                 cudgell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 shame
                 was
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Solyman
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 vaine
                 besieged
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 haughtie
                 courage
                 began
                 to
                 quaile
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 greefe
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 went
                 so
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 many
                 times
                 fainted
                 and
                 lay
                 speechlesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 dead
                 man.
                 The
                 remembrance
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 vnfortunat
                 assaults
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 (
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 subdued
                 a
                 great
                 kingdome
                 )
                 so
                 much
                 grieued
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 after
                 he
                 shunned
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 withall
                 :
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 by
                 Abraham
                 his
                 minion
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 tooke
                 singular
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 recomforted
                 ,
                 and
                 persuaded
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Time
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 which
                 worketh
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 tame
                 the
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 sword
                 could
                 not
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 subdue
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Solyman
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 purposed
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 castle
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mount
                 PHILERMVS
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 diuers
                 letters
                 were
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 Turkish
                 arrowes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 of
                 Solymans
                 most
                 secret
                 counsels
                 were
                 reuealed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 promised
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 by
                 many
                 circumstances
                 gathered
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 forget
                 the
                 injurie
                 so
                 lately
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Solyman
                 :
                 needs
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 Solymans
                 secret
                 counsell
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 reuealed
                 so
                 great
                 secrets
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 chance
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 tidings
                 came
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 That
                 Cayerbeius
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 was
                 dead
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 place
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 as
                 gouernour
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 honourable
                 preferment
                 again
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 discontented
                 mind
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 no
                 more
                 letters
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Turkes
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 faire
                 warres
                 ,
                 their
                 terrible
                 batteries
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 calme
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 it
                 seemed
                 by
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 purposed
                 rather
                 by
                 long
                 siege
                 than
                 by
                 assault
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 enemies
                 watching
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 vsed
                 all
                 the
                 policie
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 offering
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 great
                 rewards
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 threatening
                 them
                 as
                 fast
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 breed
                 a
                 dislike
                 amongst
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 desired
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Latines
                 ,
                 without
                 meaning
                 any
                 harme
                 vnto
                 the
                 Greekes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 great
                 raine
                 ,
                 with
                 terrible
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightening
                 ,
                 and
                 mightie
                 tempests
                 ,
                 heauens
                 threats
                 ,
                 then
                 fell
                 so
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 before
                 wearied
                 in
                 bodie
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 also
                 in
                 mind
                 discouraged
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 more
                 encreased
                 their
                 feare
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 was
                 growne
                 so
                 rough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 admirall
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 in
                 that
                 open
                 and
                 dangerous
                 sea
                 longer
                 to
                 ride
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 slip
                 his
                 ankers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 run
                 his
                 gallies
                 on
                 ground
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 troubles
                 wherewith
                 both
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 at
                 furthest
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 quite
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 Achimetes
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 came
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 an
                 open
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 Vpon
                 confidence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 fainting
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 now
                 scarce
                 able
                 for
                 cold
                 and
                 lacke
                 of
                 courage
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 before
                 his
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 where
                 from
                 a
                 high
                 place
                 he
                 comforted
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 ●ort
                 :
                 
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   ignorant
                   (
                   most
                   valiant
                   souldiours
                   )
                   what
                   great
                   things
                   you
                   endure
                   for
                   mine
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   mine
                   empire
                   .
                   This
                   continuall
                   threatnings
                   of
                   the
                   heauens
                   ,
                   this
                   immoderat
                   raine
                   ,
                   this
                   
                   terrible
                   thunder
                   and
                   lightning
                   ,
                   the
                   coldnesse
                   of
                   the
                   weather
                   ,
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   necessaries
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   manifold
                   miseries
                   of
                   this
                   long
                   siege
                   ,
                   doe
                   much
                   persuade
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   giue
                   you
                   leaue
                   to
                   lay
                   downe
                   armes
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   your
                   rest
                   .
                   But
                   first
                   let
                   vs
                   consider
                   if
                   vnto
                   men
                   of
                   courage
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   tediousnesse
                   of
                   raine
                   and
                   tempest
                   ,
                   to
                   leaue
                   vnto
                   our
                   enemies
                   the
                   victorie
                   alreadie
                   in
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   shamefully
                   to
                   forsake
                   our
                   trenches
                   ,
                   forts
                   ,
                   mounts
                   ,
                   ouertopping
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   wals
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   but
                   mating
                   the
                   heauens
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   other
                   like
                   worke
                   made
                   with
                   my
                   infinit
                   charge
                   and
                   your
                   great
                   trauell
                   ,
                   all
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   this
                   citie
                   .
                   Truly
                   this
                   warre
                   either
                   should
                   not
                   haue
                   beene
                   taken
                   in
                   hand
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   or
                   being
                   once
                   begun
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ended
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   empire
                   .
                   Which
                   for
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   accomplished
                   in
                   Sommer
                   ;
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   mine
                   empire
                   in
                   common
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   commoditie
                   of
                   euerie
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   priuat
                   ,
                   enforceth
                   me
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   in
                   Winter
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   from
                   hence
                   depart
                   with
                   our
                   armie
                   ,
                   who
                   doubts
                   but
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   for
                   desire
                   of
                   reuenge
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   strained
                   by
                   necessitie
                   ,
                   hauing
                   lost
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   will
                   prey
                   vpon
                   your
                   countries
                   ,
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   bring
                   you
                   ,
                   your
                   wiues
                   ,
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   farre
                   more
                   miserable
                   slauerie
                   and
                   bondage
                   than
                   that
                   wherin
                   he
                   himselfe
                   now
                   is
                   ?
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   aduise
                   you
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   neuer
                   to
                   depart
                   before
                   you
                   haue
                   attained
                   vnto
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   your
                   desires
                   .
                   And
                   admit
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   necessitie
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   fame
                   of
                   the
                   action
                   ought
                   to
                   impose
                   vpon
                   you
                   a
                   resolution
                   both
                   of
                   bodie
                   and
                   mind
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   siege
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   eies
                   and
                   countenances
                   of
                   all
                   nations
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   are
                   fixed
                   vpon
                   you
                   ;
                   whom
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   vnderstand
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   field
                   one
                   Winter
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   of
                   right
                   call
                   you
                   Sommer
                   birds
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   soone
                   as
                   any
                   storme
                   ariseth
                   looke
                   after
                   your
                   houses
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   repose
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   reported
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Graecians
                   for
                   a
                   strumpet
                   besieged
                   TROY
                   ten
                   yeares
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   the
                   
                   Turkes
                   ,
                   vexed
                   and
                   oppressed
                   with
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   robberies
                   ,
                   inuasions
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   more
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   seruitude
                   of
                   214
                   yeares
                   ,
                   endure
                   one
                   Winters
                   siege
                   ?
                   They
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   terror
                   of
                   your
                   name
                   is
                   but
                   vaine
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   fame
                   hath
                   encreased
                   the
                   same
                   (
                   as
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   mo
                   )
                   which
                   not
                   seene
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   feared
                   in
                   farre
                   countries
                   amongst
                   men
                   of
                   small
                   experience
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   now
                   euerie
                   man
                   may
                   safely
                   enough
                   abide
                   your
                   force
                   ,
                   which
                   make
                   your
                   inuasions
                   rather
                   vpon
                   a
                   furie
                   and
                   brauerie
                   than
                   vpon
                   any
                   good
                   resolution
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   warre
                   (
                   but
                   especially
                   in
                   besieging
                   of
                   cities
                   )
                   is
                   most
                   necessarie
                   :
                   whereof
                   many
                   being
                   by
                   naturall
                   situation
                   and
                   fortification
                   impregnable
                   ,
                   time
                   hath
                   with
                   her
                   handmaides
                   ,
                   Famine
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   ouercome
                   and
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   doe
                   this
                   citie
                   of
                   the
                   RHOD●S
                   :
                   against
                   which
                   beloued
                   in
                   armes
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   secret
                   mischiefe
                   prepared
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   open
                   audience
                   be
                   published
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   necessarie
                   that
                   the
                   vulgar
                   sort
                   should
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   some
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 Many
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 spoken
                 rather
                 of
                 pollicie
                 than
                 vpon
                 any
                 good
                 ground
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 his
                 hoat
                 persuasion
                 had
                 little
                 moued
                 the
                 cold
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 despairing
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 duetie
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 loyall
                 nation
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greedie
                 expectation
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 ouercame
                 all
                 other
                 difficulties
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 departed
                 (
                 at
                 leastwise
                 in
                 shew
                 )
                 contented
                 to
                 endure
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 befall
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Achimetes
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 onely
                 hope
                 of
                 Solymans
                 successe
                 ,
                 came
                 oftentimes
                 and
                 assailed
                 the
                 Vaumures
                 of
                 the
                 Auergne
                 station
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 verie
                 high
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 alwaies
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 warlike
                 captaine
                 daily
                 attempting
                 the
                 Vaumures
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 by
                 force
                 obtained
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 kept
                 it
                 vntill
                 greater
                 helpe
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 expedition
                 (
                 with
                 matter
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 before
                 prepared
                 )
                 clapt
                 vp
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 defensible
                 couering
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 penthouse
                 against
                 the
                 towne
                 wall
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 wall
                 and
                 the
                 vaumure
                 ,
                 vnder
                 which
                 they
                 shrowded
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 ditches
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 being
                 now
                 filled
                 vp
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 could
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 flankers
                 scoure
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 without
                 manifest
                 danger
                 come
                 to
                 cast
                 any
                 thing
                 downe
                 vpon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 harquebusiers
                 which
                 lying
                 vpon
                 their
                 mounts
                 ,
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 battered
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 suffered
                 none
                 to
                 appeare
                 vpon
                 them
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 who
                 erst
                 thought
                 themselues
                 
                 at
                 great
                 quiet
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 mischiefe
                 :
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 heauie
                 silence
                 ,
                 which
                 straightwaies
                 after
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 pitifull
                 outcries
                 and
                 lamentations
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 lurking
                 vnder
                 their
                 penthouse
                 ,
                 laboured
                 with
                 mattocks
                 and
                 pickaxes
                 to
                 dig
                 vp
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 and
                 Preianes
                 forward
                 and
                 couragious
                 to
                 doe
                 
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 threw
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 scalding
                 oyle
                 ,
                 burning
                 pitch
                 ,
                 wilde-fire
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 miserable
                 men
                 which
                 shruncke
                 from
                 the
                 worke
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 were
                 againe
                 beaten
                 forward
                 by
                 their
                 imperious
                 commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 slaine
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 any
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 men
                 still
                 thrust
                 on
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 wete
                 hurt
                 or
                 slaine
                 :
                 the
                 fatall
                 work
                 begun
                 the
                 seuenth
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 went
                 apace
                 forward
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 &
                 continuall
                 labor
                 of
                 these
                 wretched
                 slaues
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 Asapi
                 was
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 worke
                 :
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 in
                 this
                 siege
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 expeditions
                 ,
                 made
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 account
                 but
                 as
                 of
                 pioners
                 to
                 worke
                 in
                 mines
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 vp
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 fill
                 towne
                 ditches
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 :
                 they
                 by
                 the
                 constraint
                 of
                 Achimetes
                 vndermined
                 the
                 wal
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 wrought
                 ,
                 shoared
                 vp
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 with
                 timber
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 afterwards
                 set
                 fire
                 ,
                 hoping
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 which
                 falling
                 not
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 farre
                 enough
                 vndermined
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 assaied
                 with
                 great
                 hooks
                 and
                 strong
                 ropes
                 to
                 haue
                 pulled
                 it
                 downe
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 from
                 the
                 Auergne
                 bulwarke
                 ;
                 quickly
                 put
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 mad
                 worke
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrated
                 all
                 their
                 long
                 labour
                 .
                 Achimetes
                 thus
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 doubt
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 he
                 laboured
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 that
                 dangerous
                 place
                 to
                 expect
                 some
                 better
                 hap
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 meane
                 to
                 saue
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 tyrants
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 hee
                 knew
                 measured
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 .
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 Achimetes
                 that
                 the
                 wall
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ouerthrowne
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 )
                 was
                 yet
                 sore
                 shaken
                 and
                 weakned
                 with
                 vndermining
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 his
                 batterie
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 so
                 vndermined
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 many
                 waies
                 weakned
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 sore
                 battered
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 remedie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 laboured
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 new
                 wall
                 ,
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 beaten
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Solyman
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 or
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 determining
                 to
                 giue
                 another
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 thorow
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 gaue
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 his
                 soldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 Fortune
                 at
                 length
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 notably
                 proued
                 your
                 courage
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 now
                 offereth
                 vnto
                 you
                 the
                 worthie
                 rewards
                 of
                 your
                 labour
                 and
                 paines
                 .
                 The
                 victorie
                 and
                 wealth
                 of
                 your
                 enemies
                 which
                 you
                 haue
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 mungrell
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 more
                 are
                 slaine
                 than
                 left
                 aliue
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 not
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 shadowes
                 and
                 ghosts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 feeble
                 and
                 spent
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 wounds
                 ,
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 :
                 who
                 will
                 I
                 know
                 resist
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 so
                 dare
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 necessitie
                 they
                 so
                 must
                 ,
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 with
                 all
                 extremities
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 now
                 reuenge
                 your selues
                 of
                 the
                 falshood
                 ,
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 &
                 villanies
                 of
                 these
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 a
                 wofull
                 example
                 to
                 all
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 man
                 hereafter
                 presume
                 to
                 offer
                 iniurie
                 to
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 in
                 whatsoeuer
                 state
                 he
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 way
                 is
                 alreadie
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 made
                 ▪
                 whereby
                 thirtie
                 horsemen
                 may
                 at
                 once
                 enter
                 :
                 nothing
                 wanteth
                 but
                 courage
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 souldiours
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 speech
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 cheerfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 doe
                 their
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 threatning
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 most
                 horrible
                 death
                 and
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 flying
                 continually
                 thorow
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 did
                 beat
                 downe
                 many
                 houses
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 countermure
                 new
                 built
                 against
                 the
                 breach
                 standing
                 vpon
                 a
                 lower
                 ground
                 ,
                 it
                 seldome
                 toucht
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 .
                 The
                 ratling
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 houses
                 ,
                 the
                 horrible
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 thundring
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 the
                 miserable
                 citisens
                 :
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 was
                 heard
                 the
                 lamentation
                 of
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 euerie
                 thing
                 shewed
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 as
                 altogither
                 lost
                 and
                 forlorne
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 thus
                 troublesomely
                 spent
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 followed
                 much
                 more
                 troublesome
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 :
                 for
                 with
                 the
                 dawning
                 therof
                 ,
                 the
                 glistering
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 were
                 seene
                 flying
                 in
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cheerfull
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 spoile
                 and
                 victorie
                 ,
                 hasted
                 towards
                 the
                 breach
                 with
                 great
                 outcries
                 and
                 songs
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 countrey
                 manner
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 before
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 called
                 S.
                 Ambrose
                 gate
                 ,
                 set
                 downe
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 deckt
                 with
                 garlands
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 great
                 fleet
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 
                 time
                 sayling
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 before
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 assailed
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 that
                 
                 side
                 :
                 
                 who
                 had
                 seene
                 the
                 citie
                 so
                 beset
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 said
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 haue
                 been
                 besieged
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 most
                 mens
                 judgements
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 that
                 the
                 Rhodian
                 state
                 should
                 that
                 day
                 haue
                 taken
                 end
                 and
                 been
                 destroied
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 extremities
                 ,
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 were
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 looking
                 vpon
                 their
                 weapons
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 remainders
                 of
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 not
                 regarding
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 alarum
                 giuen
                 came
                 running
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 by
                 heaps
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 like
                 desperat
                 men
                 opposing
                 their
                 bodies
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 the
                 battered
                 wals
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 .
                 There
                 needed
                 neither
                 exhortation
                 nor
                 commaund
                 of
                 captaine
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 was
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 a
                 persuader
                 to
                 fight
                 valiantly
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 another
                 the
                 cruell
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 miserable
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 the
                 mocks
                 and
                 taunts
                 they
                 should
                 endure
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 proud
                 enemies
                 hand
                 :
                 all
                 
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 auoided
                 either
                 by
                 honourable
                 victorie
                 or
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 conducted
                 by
                 Achimetes
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 (
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 their
                 wals
                 )
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 dismaied
                 matrons
                 and
                 maidens
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 with
                 heauie
                 hearts
                 expected
                 the
                 woful
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 themselues
                 ,
                 other
                 ▪
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 churches
                 with
                 flouds
                 of
                 teares
                 and
                 lamentable
                 cries
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 their
                 prayers
                 to
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 crauing
                 his
                 helpe
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 hard
                 distresse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 deadly
                 fight
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 force
                 maintained
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 forthwith
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 straine
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 their
                 fighting
                 gaue
                 out
                 most
                 terrible
                 outcries
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 accounted
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 good
                 
                 as
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 so
                 many
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 such
                 indifferencie
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 preuailed
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 one
                 of
                 anothers
                 valour
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 enforced
                 shamefully
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 The
                 Rhodians
                 seeing
                 their
                 enemies
                 turne
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 in
                 derision
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 disdaining
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 victors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 resolution
                 maintaine
                 the
                 assault
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 derided
                 of
                 a
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 alreadie
                 vanquished
                 ;
                 with
                 great
                 indignation
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 they
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 yet
                 standing
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 baricadoes
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 Turks
                 thronging
                 in
                 
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 murthering
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flankiers
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 built
                 wall
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 hardly
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 seene
                 .
                 Achimetes
                 beholding
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 fought
                 with
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 and
                 losse
                 ,
                 against
                 desperat
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 resoluing
                 to
                 die
                 feared
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 retired
                 :
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 and
                 towne
                 ditch
                 the
                 carkases
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 dead
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 more
                 which
                 afterwards
                 died
                 vpon
                 the
                 hurts
                 there
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 assault
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 dedicated
                 to
                 S.
                 Andrew
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 dispaired
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 yet
                 terrified
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 resolued
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 attempt
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 any
                 notable
                 assault
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 sundrie
                 great
                 trenches
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 thorow
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 mattocks
                 and
                 pickaxes
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 new
                 made
                 wall
                 and
                 another
                 baricadoe
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 made
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 whilest
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 still
                 busied
                 with
                 continuall
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 alarums
                 .
                 This
                 deuise
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 by
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 labour
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 serued
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 greater
                 purpose
                 than
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 :
                 who
                 daily
                 ouerthrowing
                 or
                 destroying
                 the
                 new
                 fortificatiōs
                 which
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 made
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 creeping
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 draue
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 that
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 pull
                 downe
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 therwith
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 citie
                 lesse
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 vp
                 of
                 new
                 trenches
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 tell
                 which
                 place
                 to
                 fortifie
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 now
                 so
                 farre
                 crept
                 within
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 ground
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 thus
                 gained
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 almost
                 200
                 paces
                 in
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 150
                 paces
                 in
                 length
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 did
                 now
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 cruell
                 and
                 
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Achimetes
                 and
                 Cassius
                 (
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 )
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 clemencie
                 :
                 commaunded
                 Pyrrhus
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 might
                 by
                 parley
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 yeeld
                 their
                 citie
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Monilia
                
                 a
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 who
                 crauing
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 said
                 hee
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 say
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 citie
                 .
                 All
                 mens
                 minds
                 were
                 presently
                 filled
                 with
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 speake
                 .
                 Who
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 might
                 not
                 deliuer
                 his
                 message
                 openly
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 either
                 by
                 speech
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 letters
                 deliuer
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 one
                 
                   Matthias
                   de
                   Via
                
                 his
                 countrieman
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 When
                 
                   Fra.
                   Fornouius
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 cholericke
                 disposition
                 ,
                 whose
                 great
                 courage
                 was
                 well
                 seene
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 siege
                 (
                 hauing
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 with
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 S.
                 Georges
                 tower
                 himselfe
                 slaine
                 500
                 Turks
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 siege
                 )
                 being
                 now
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 indignation
                 to
                 heare
                 a
                 motion
                 made
                 of
                 priuat
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 bent
                 his
                 piece
                 vpon
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 doing
                 his
                 message
                 .
                 Many
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 feared
                 not
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 become
                 altogither
                 desperat
                 and
                 carelesse
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 offered
                 parley
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 conceiue
                 some
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 louing
                 people
                 ;
                 whose
                 warlike
                 forces
                 was
                 with
                 many
                 assaults
                 sore
                 weakened
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 beaten
                 downe
                 about
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 either
                 wounded
                 or
                 sicke
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 proued
                 both
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 fortune
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 least
                 while
                 he
                 were
                 too
                 long
                 in
                 consulting
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 conceiue
                 a
                 further
                 indignation
                 in
                 seeing
                 his
                 offers
                 refused
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 speeches
                 they
                 enforced
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
                 
                 The
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Groleus
                
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 ,
                 ensigne
                 bearer
                 for
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 for
                 his
                 wisedome
                 and
                 experience
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Robertus
                   Barusius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 grauitie
                 and
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 tongue
                 :
                 for
                 whom
                 were
                 receiued
                 as
                 pledges
                 ,
                 a
                 kinsman
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 Achimetes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certaine
                 Epyrot
                 which
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 because
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Graecian
                 captains
                 had
                 struck
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 open
                 hand
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 sharpe
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 could
                 perfectly
                 speake
                 the
                 Greek
                 ,
                 Turkish
                 ,
                 and
                 Italian
                 tongues
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 credit
                 amongst
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 being
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 great
                 regard
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 whilest
                 he
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 any
                 such
                 man.
                 After
                 that
                 came
                 also
                 Solymans
                 interpreter
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 himselfe
                 could
                 speake
                 no
                 other
                 language
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 to
                 vse
                 any
                 other
                 language
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 admitted
                 vnto
                 Solymans
                 presence
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 require
                 parley
                 ?
                 Who
                 in
                 a
                 flaming
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 knowne
                 nothing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 commaunding
                 them
                 presently
                 to
                 void
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 and
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 compassion
                 of
                 humane
                 infirmitie
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 tumbleth
                 headlong
                 mens
                 ambitious
                 and
                 hautie
                 minds
                 ,
                 
                 into
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 vnnecessarie
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 truely
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 directed
                 vnto
                 you
                 these
                 letters
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 you
                 haue
                 well
                 deserued
                 ,
                 persecute
                 you
                 with
                 death
                 and
                 most
                 miserable
                 seruitude
                 :
                 which
                 how
                 easie
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 you
                 your selues
                 know
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 tried
                 my
                 force
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 wise
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 my
                 clemencie
                 .
                 You
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 satisfied
                 your
                 owne
                 furie
                 ,
                 your
                 owne
                 mad
                 humor
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 aduise
                 your selues
                 ,
                 lay
                 your
                 hand
                 vpon
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 yeeld
                 your selues
                 as
                 I
                 command
                 ;
                 your
                 liues
                 I
                 giue
                 ,
                 I
                 giue
                 you
                 your
                 wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 your
                 choise
                 to
                 tarrie
                 there
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 Refuse
                 not
                 the
                 grace
                 frankly
                 offered
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 you
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 most
                 heartily
                 desired
                 .
                 It
                 shall
                 not
                 alwaies
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 From
                 our
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 flocke
                 togither
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 his
                 house
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 was
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Burgers
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 imperious
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 was
                 openly
                 read
                 before
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 accounting
                 it
                 both
                 honour
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficient
                 tearme
                 of
                 life
                 honourably
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 answered
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                 You
                 heard
                 (
                 sacred
                 fellowes
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 valiant
                 citizens
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 )
                 these
                 imperious
                 and
                 
                 sorrowfull
                 letters
                 :
                 whereunto
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 answere
                 ,
                 requireth
                 no
                 great
                 deliberation
                 :
                 we
                 must
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 either
                 yeeld
                 or
                 die
                 ;
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 except
                 forraine
                 aid
                 come
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 y●●
                 will
                 follow
                 my
                 counsell
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 last
                 gaspe
                 and
                 the
                 spending
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 drop
                 of
                 our
                 bloud
                 ,
                 like
                 valiant
                 men
                 defend
                 our
                 faith
                 and
                 nobilitie
                 receiued
                 from
                 our
                 auncestours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 gotten
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 neuer
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 honour
                 died
                 but
                 with
                 our selues
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 many
                 ,
                 heauier
                 than
                 the
                 imperious
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 men
                 stood
                 silent
                 ,
                 heauily
                 looking
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 ,
                 many
                 with
                 changing
                 of
                 their
                 countenance
                 and
                 outward
                 gesture
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 by
                 words
                 ,
                 expressing
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 in
                 heart
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 a
                 certaine
                 Greeke
                 priest
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 compassion
                 
                 of
                 mind
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 )
                 and
                 teares
                 trickling
                 downe
                 his
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 brake
                 forth
                 into
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   
                   And
                   I
                   would
                   also
                   hold
                   my
                   peace
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   a
                   priuat
                   man
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   troubled
                   an
                   assemblie
                   ,
                   broach
                   mine
                   owne
                   opinion
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   regard
                   of
                   our
                   common
                   preseruation
                   ,
                   can
                   wring
                   a
                   word
                   out
                   of
                   no
                   mans
                   mouth
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   men
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   speake
                   and
                   say
                   what
                   euery
                   man
                   thinketh
                   best
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   neither
                   alwaies
                   nor
                   long
                   be
                   graunted
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ▪
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   let
                   it
                   now
                   ouerpasse
                   and
                   slip
                   away
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   vs
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   commaund
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   mightie
                   prince
                   besieging
                   vs
                   ,
                   were
                   come
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   were
                   reasoning
                   as
                   a
                   priuat
                   man
                   with
                   his
                   neighbor
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   friend
                   with
                   another
                   by
                   the
                   fire
                   side
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   our
                   cups
                   without
                   care
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   affection
                   to
                   either
                   partie
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   indifferent
                   ,
                   not
                   liking
                   or
                   hating
                   (
                   as
                   men
                   oftentimes
                   doe
                   of
                   princes
                   affairs
                   which
                   
                   cencerne
                   them
                   nothing
                   )
                   and
                   then
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   my
                   speech
                   shall
                   be
                   vnto
                   you
                   neither
                   vnpleasant
                   nor
                   vnprofitable
                   .
                   We
                   Greekes
                   and
                   Latines
                   ,
                   with
                   ioined
                   armes
                   haue
                   now
                   this
                   six
                   moneths
                   withstood
                   our
                   deadly
                   enemies
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   abroad
                   before
                   our
                   wals
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   bowels
                   of
                   our
                   citie
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   forraine
                   helpe
                   :
                   which
                   as
                   we
                   haue
                   of
                   long
                   time
                   all
                   vainely
                   looked
                   for
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   we
                   now
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   vs
                   out
                   of
                   hope
                   thereof
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   our
                   enemie
                   either
                   moued
                   with
                   the
                   secret
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   ignorant
                   of
                   our
                   strength
                   and
                   forces
                   ,
                   spent
                   with
                   wounds
                   ,
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetuall
                   labour
                   ,
                   doth
                   voluntarily
                   offer
                   that
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   of
                   vs
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   desired
                   and
                   earnestly
                   sued
                   for
                   .
                   Your
                   publicke
                   and
                   priuat
                   treasures
                   ,
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   your selues
                   ,
                   your
                   wiues
                   and
                   children
                   he
                   keepeth
                   vnuiolated
                   ;
                   he
                   taketh
                   from
                   vs
                   only
                   the
                   citie
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   for
                   most
                   part
                   alreadie
                   beaten
                   downe
                   and
                   taken
                   .
                   Worthie
                   Great
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   most
                   valiant
                   Knights
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   knowne
                   your
                   prowesse
                   and
                   valour
                   in
                   many
                   battailes
                   at
                   
                   sea
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   in
                   this
                   siege
                   ;
                   whereof
                   seeing
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   vse
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   desperat
                   estate
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   appeale
                   vnto
                   your
                   wisdome
                   and
                   discretion
                   .
                   Sithence
                   all
                   is
                   now
                   the
                   conquerors
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   leaueth
                   vnto
                   vs
                   our
                   liues
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   gaines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yeelding
                   vp
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   and
                   Island
                   no
                   losse
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   victorious
                   enemie
                   alreadie
                   commaundeth
                   :
                   which
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   heauie
                   matter
                   and
                   gre●uous
                   vnto
                   the
                   nobilitie
                   ,
                   yet
                   your
                   fortune
                   persuadeth
                   you
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   to
                   be
                   mo●●d
                   with
                   any
                   compassion
                   ,
                   I
                   account
                   it
                   better
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   your selues
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   see
                   your
                   wiues
                   and
                   children
                   by
                   law
                   of
                   armes
                   to
                   be
                   led
                   away
                   before
                   your
                   faces
                   into
                   miserable
                   captiuitie
                   and
                   seruitude
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   Christian
                   compassion
                   remaine
                   in
                   your
                   warlike
                   minds
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   seeke
                   not
                   the
                   vtter
                   destruction
                   of
                   this
                   innocent
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   I
                   may
                   with
                   modestie
                   say
                   )
                   hath
                   not
                   euill
                   deserued
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   whom
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   enemie
                   himselfe
                   would
                   haue
                   preserued
                   .
                   That
                   I
                   say
                   this
                   which
                   I
                   speak
                   vnto
                   you
                   for
                   Christian
                   
                   charitie
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   cause
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   testimonie
                   ,
                   That
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   by
                   your
                   owne
                   power
                   ,
                   or
                   hoped
                   for
                   aid
                   from
                   forraine
                   princes
                   ,
                   I
                   neuer
                   spake
                   word
                   ,
                   or
                   once
                   thought
                   of
                   yeelding
                   :
                   but
                   now
                   seeing
                   the
                   fatall
                   ruine
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   about
                   vs
                   ,
                   our
                   common
                   estate
                   brought
                   vnto
                   the
                   vttermost
                   extremitie
                   ,
                   our
                   deadly
                   enemie
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   our
                   citie
                   ,
                   no
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   warre
                   cannot
                   longer
                   be
                   protracted
                   ;
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   to
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   had
                   rather
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   peace
                   th●●
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   proue
                   the
                   enemies
                   fauour
                   than
                   his
                   furie
                   .
                
              
               
                 Most
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 priest
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 reasonably
                 spoken
                 as
                 to
                 content
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 speech
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 liked
                 :
                 some
                 there
                 were
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 many
                 )
                 which
                 considering
                 the
                 harmes
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 doubting
                 with
                 what
                 safetie
                 they
                 might
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 that
                 faithlesse
                 people
                 ,
                 had
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 fought
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 left
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 bloudie
                 victorie
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 one
                 bold
                 spoken
                 fellow
                 stept
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 dissuaded
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 
                   
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   been
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   vnacquainted
                   ,
                   
                   than
                   to
                   deliuer
                   my
                   opinion
                   before
                   princes
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   such
                   great
                   and
                   publicke
                   assemblies
                   ;
                   being
                   alwaies
                   more
                   desirous
                   modestly
                   to
                   heare
                   other
                   mens
                   opinions
                   ,
                   than
                   impudently
                   to
                   thrust
                   forth
                   mine
                   owne
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   ,
                   seeing
                   extreame
                   necessitie
                   will
                   not
                   longer
                   suffer
                   me
                   to
                   keepe
                   my
                   wonted
                   course
                   of
                   silence
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   frankely
                   speake
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   you
                   what
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   answered
                   vnto
                   the
                   heauie
                   message
                   and
                   imperious
                   commaund
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   perfidious
                   tyrant
                   .
                   This
                   cruell
                   enemie
                   hath
                   ouerthrowne
                   our
                   wall
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   entred
                   three
                   hundred
                   foot
                   and
                   more
                   within
                   our
                   cittie
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   most
                   troublesome
                   guest
                   liueth
                   and
                   conuerseth
                   with
                   vs
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   vnder
                   the
                   same
                   roofe
                   .
                   Such
                   as
                   list
                   not
                   longer
                   to
                   endure
                   such
                   an
                   vnwelcome
                   guest
                   and
                   troublesome
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   persuade
                   you
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   to
                   giue
                   him
                   all
                   :
                   But
                   (
                   worthie
                   and
                   sacred
                   knights
                   )
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   far
                   different
                   opinion
                   ;
                   neither
                   doe
                   I
                   thinke
                   a
                   possession
                   of
                   214
                   yeares
                   is
                   so
                   lightly
                   to
                   be
                   deliuered
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ground
                   forsaken
                   :
                   but
                   rather
                   that
                   this
                   troublesome
                   intruder
                   is
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   to
                   be
                   himselfe
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   deadly
                   skirmishes
                   continually
                   vexed
                   :
                   whom
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   and
                   vndaunted
                   courage
                   ,
                   maugre
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   held
                   out
                   fiue
                   moneths
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   he
                   brake
                   into
                   our
                   citie
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   valour
                   in
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   but
                   holpen
                   by
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   tameth
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   and
                   since
                   his
                   first
                   entrance
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   almost
                   fortie
                   daies
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   hast
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   scarcely
                   got
                   forward
                   130
                   paces
                   ,
                   hindered
                   by
                   the
                   blockes
                   we
                   haue
                   laied
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   cease
                   continually
                   to
                   lay
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   wise
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   mindfull
                   of
                   our
                   former
                   valour
                   .
                   Destroy
                   me
                   you
                   heauenly
                   powers
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   see
                   with
                   these
                   eies
                   these
                   sacred
                   knights
                   to
                   yeeld
                   vp
                   this
                   famous
                   citie
                   of
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ,
                   the
                   antient
                   bulwarke
                   of
                   Christian
                   religion
                   ,
                   vnto
                   our
                   mercilesse
                   enemies
                   ,
                   polluted
                   with
                   the
                   infamous
                   superstition
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   :
                   who
                   besides
                   the
                   insatiable
                   thirst
                   they
                   haue
                   of
                   our
                   bloud
                   ,
                   how
                   faithlesse
                   and
                   mischeeuous
                   they
                   are
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   make
                   example
                   of
                   our selues
                   ,
                   but
                   wee
                   may
                   take
                   example
                   by
                   the
                   calamitie
                   of
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   the
                   late
                   miserie
                   of
                   EVBoeA
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   later
                   was
                   ,
                   of
                   METHONE
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   at
                   CAIRE
                   ,
                   miserably
                   slaine
                   contrarie
                   to
                   the
                   league
                   ,
                   contrarie
                   to
                   the
                   faith
                   and
                   promise
                   by
                   the
                   Turkish
                   emperour
                   himselfe
                   before
                   giuen
                   .
                   What
                   ?
                   doe
                   you
                   not
                   remember
                   how
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   noble
                   captaines
                   at
                   BELGRADE
                   was
                   of
                   late
                   procured
                   by
                   the
                   falshood
                   ,
                   craft
                   ,
                   and
                   deceit
                   of
                   these
                   same
                   faithlesse
                   miscreants
                   ?
                   Let
                   vs
                   then
                   ,
                   being
                   men
                   of
                   wit
                   and
                   vnderstanding
                   ,
                   trust
                   these
                   mad
                   beasts
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   giue
                   our selues
                   into
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   haue
                   no
                   regard
                   of
                   right
                   or
                   reason
                   ,
                   of
                   religion
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   els
                   ;
                   whose
                   couetousnesse
                   and
                   crueltie
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   say
                   which
                   is
                   greater
                   ;
                   which
                   for
                   these
                   many
                   years
                   haue
                   plotted
                   and
                   laboured
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   how
                   by
                   policie
                   or
                   force
                   they
                   may
                   vtterly
                   root
                   out
                   the
                   very
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   deadly
                   hate
                   .
                   They
                   keepe
                   vs
                   shut
                   vp
                   and
                   besieged
                   now
                   the
                   sixt
                   moneth
                   ,
                   feeling
                   together
                   with
                   vs
                   extreame
                   dangers
                   and
                   endlesse
                   labours
                   ,
                   slaine
                   by
                   heapes
                   before
                   our
                   wals
                   and
                   fortresses
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   be
                   remoued
                   hence
                   with
                   thunder
                   ,
                   lightening
                   ,
                   stormes
                   ,
                   tempests
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   calamities
                   of
                   Winter
                   ,
                   a
                   time
                   which
                   giueth
                   intermission
                   to
                   all
                   warres
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ;
                   so
                   desirous
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   reuenge
                   ,
                   and
                   greedie
                   of
                   our
                   bloud
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   altogether
                   without
                   cause
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   haue
                   also
                   shed
                   theirs
                   ,
                   and
                   gladly
                   would
                   still
                   so
                   doe
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   lay
                   in
                   our
                   power
                   .
                   But
                   seeing
                   it
                   seemeth
                   good
                   vnto
                   God
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   surprised
                   with
                   ineuitable
                   necessitie
                   :
                   yet
                   let
                   vs
                   whilest
                   we
                   are
                   at
                   libertie
                   ,
                   and
                   haue
                   power
                   ouer
                   our selues
                   ,
                   by
                   honourable
                   death
                   amongst
                   the
                   Christian
                   ensignes
                   ,
                   eschew
                   the
                   torments
                   and
                   reproches
                   which
                   our
                   cruell
                   enemies
                   hope
                   to
                   inflict
                   vpon
                   vs
                   :
                   so
                   shall
                   wee
                   enioy
                   eternall
                   fame
                   and
                   glorie
                   ,
                   prepared
                   both
                   in
                   heauen
                   and
                   earth
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   honorably
                   die
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   their
                   prince
                   and
                   countrey
                   :
                   Which
                   honour
                   it
                   becommeth
                   not
                   them
                   to
                   enuie
                   vnto
                   thy
                   most
                   noble
                   name
                   and
                   vertue
                   ,
                   worthie
                   Grand
                   Master
                   ,
                   which
                   hauing
                   for
                   many
                   yeares
                   enioyed
                   the
                   commoditie
                   and
                   profit
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   greatly
                   enriched
                   by
                   bountie
                   of
                   this
                   sacred
                   militarie
                   Order
                   ,
                   refuse
                   now
                   to
                   beare
                   this
                   last
                   burden
                   of
                   war.
                   
                
              
               
                 At
                 these
                 words
                 an
                 antient
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 wisedome
                 and
                 discretion
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 Greekes
                 and
                 Latines
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 countreymen
                 wrongfully
                 touched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desperat
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 tooke
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupting
                 this
                 yong
                 gallant
                 ,
                 in
                 answere
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 spake
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   That
                   greefe
                   of
                   mind
                   and
                   desparation
                   can
                   make
                   men
                   rather
                   eloquent
                   than
                   wise
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   you
                   haue
                   many
                   times
                   heard
                   before
                   this
                   ,
                   so
                   you
                   might
                   this
                   day
                   perceiue
                   also
                   ,
                   most
                   valiant
                   gentlemen
                   :
                   for
                   aduised
                   modestie
                   neuer
                   falleth
                   into
                   obloquie
                   ,
                   neither
                   confoundeth
                   falshood
                   with
                   truth
                   ;
                   it
                   desireth
                   not
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   the
                   citisens
                   ,
                   it
                   persuadeth
                   not
                   furie
                   ,
                   nor
                   exhorteth
                   men
                   to
                   madnesse
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   by
                   nature
                   so
                   engrafted
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   cannot
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   wisdome
                   and
                   policie
                   deliuer
                   themselues
                   from
                   their
                   troubles
                   ,
                   they
                   yet
                   seeke
                   to
                   draw
                   others
                   into
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   danger
                   :
                   so
                   greedie
                   haue
                   mallice
                   ▪
                   and
                   miserie
                   alwaies
                   been
                   of
                   companie
                   ▪
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   (
                   worthie
                   Commaunder
                   )
                   will
                   giue
                   me
                   also
                   leaue
                   to
                   speake
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   man
                   amongst
                   his
                   countreymen
                   not
                   of
                   meanest
                   place
                   or
                   authoritie
                   ,
                   which
                   thing
                   both
                   the
                   present
                   calamitie
                   
                   and
                   vrgent
                   necessitie
                   might
                   of
                   you
                   easily
                   obtaine
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   alledge
                   such
                   reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   down
                   such
                   matter
                   ,
                   as
                   should
                   not
                   only
                   refell
                   the
                   copious
                   and
                   glorious
                   words
                   of
                   this
                   sharp
                   witted
                   Orator
                   ,
                   scrapt
                   together
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   flourish
                   out
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   such
                   as
                   might
                   stir
                   vp
                   your
                   mind
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   ●onest
                   ,
                   profitable
                   ,
                   and
                   necessarie
                   ;
                   expulsing
                   hatred
                   ,
                   feare
                   ,
                   trouble
                   ,
                   or
                   despaire
                   .
                   This
                   gentleman
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   all
                   know
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   vehement
                   Orator
                   ,
                   but
                   somtime
                   a
                   man
                   most
                   terrible
                   ,
                   wheras
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   great
                   words
                   he
                   is
                   by
                   nature
                   mild
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   mild
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   neuer
                   had
                   the
                   heart
                   to
                   kill
                   ,
                   nay
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   lightly
                   to
                   wound
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   whom
                   he
                   calleth
                   barbarous
                   ,
                   mad
                   ,
                   cruell
                   ,
                   whose
                   perfidious
                   dealing
                   he
                   detesteth
                   ,
                   whose
                   cruelty
                   he
                   accuseth
                   ,
                   whose
                   maner
                   of
                   liuing
                   he
                   exclaimeth
                   against
                   ,
                   as
                   altogether
                   without
                   law
                   ,
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   without
                   order
                   ,
                   without
                   regard
                   :
                   and
                   now
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   truce
                   ,
                   and
                   whilest
                   the
                   showers
                   of
                   arrows
                   ,
                   yro●
                   bullets
                   ,
                   fire
                   and
                   stones
                   doth
                   cease
                   ,
                   creeping
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   caue
                   ,
                   maketh
                   much
                   adoe
                   ,
                   and
                   keepeth
                   a
                   great
                   stir
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   
                   knowing
                   in
                   what
                   danger
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   doth
                   now
                   with
                   glorious
                   words
                   call
                   vpon
                   death
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   hath
                   hetherto
                   shewed
                   himselfe
                   too
                   much
                   afraid
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   forsooth
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   saith
                   )
                   least
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   enforced
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   mocking
                   and
                   scorning
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   meere
                   pride
                   ,
                   not
                   Christian
                   fortitude
                   or
                   humilitie
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   enemie
                   neither
                   threateneth
                   nor
                   purposeth
                   any
                   such
                   matter
                   ,
                   nothing
                   so
                   perfidious
                   or
                   cruell
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   him
                   ,
                   rubbing
                   vp
                   the
                   slaughters
                   at
                   
                     CAIRE
                     ,
                     EV●oeA
                     ,
                     METHONE
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   cities
                   taken
                   either
                   by
                   force
                   or
                   warlike
                   policie
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   yeelded
                   vp
                   by
                   composition
                   ,
                   vpon
                   faith
                   giuen
                   betwixt
                   the
                   besieger
                   and
                   the
                   besieged
                   :
                   who
                   because
                   he
                   would
                   spare
                   vs
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   vs
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   wherby
                   we
                   should
                   vndoubtedly
                   perish
                   .
                   But
                   wherof
                   proceedeth
                   this
                   new
                   found
                   clemencie
                   ?
                   this
                   vnwonted
                   fauor
                   towards
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ?
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   tyrants
                   priuie
                   counsell
                   ,
                   neither
                   euer
                   curiously
                   sought
                   after
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   another
                   mans
                   bountie
                   ,
                   but
                   am
                   glad
                   to
                   receiue
                   it
                   when
                   I
                   need
                   it
                   .
                   Yet
                   for
                   all
                   
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   dissemble
                   what
                   I
                   thinke
                   in
                   a
                   matter
                   so
                   doubtfull
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   willing
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   suppose
                   )
                   in
                   this
                   siege
                   and
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   RHODES
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   vnto
                   other
                   nations
                   whom
                   he
                   purposeth
                   to
                   inuade
                   ,
                   both
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   his
                   patience
                   :
                   least
                   alwaies
                   satisfying
                   his
                   cruell
                   nature
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   make
                   desolation
                   in
                   places
                   he
                   would
                   raigne
                   ouer
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   euer
                   alienating
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   be
                   enforced
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   all
                   men
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   rigour
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   hurt
                   his
                   enemie
                   as
                   himselfe
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   suppose
                   )
                   he
                   leaueth
                   vnto
                   vs
                   life
                   &
                   goods
                   ,
                   least
                   whilest
                   he
                   in
                   going
                   about
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   from
                   vs
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   &
                   we
                   seeking
                   to
                   keep
                   thē
                   by
                   desperatnes
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   both
                   fall
                   into
                   great
                   destruction
                   ,
                   no
                   lesse
                   lamētable
                   to
                   the
                   conqueror
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   vanquished
                   .
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   kill
                   all
                   here
                   ,
                   truly
                   he
                   might
                   then
                   enter
                   the
                   breaches
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   on
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   now
                   left
                   aliue
                   to
                   resist
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   LERVS
                   is
                   shut
                   vp
                   ,
                   ARANGIA
                   is
                   strongly
                   fortified
                   ,
                   LINDVS
                   is
                   by
                   situation
                   impregnable
                   :
                   here
                   he
                   knoweth
                   are
                   weapons
                   ,
                   armour
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   men
                   ,
                   here
                   he
                   must
                   begin
                   a
                   new
                   war
                   ,
                   except
                   he
                   will
                   haue
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   your
                   war
                   ,
                   the
                   fatall
                   plague
                   of
                   his
                   empire
                   ,
                   to
                   prey
                   still
                   vpon
                   his
                   subiects
                   :
                   all
                   which
                   strong
                   places
                   he
                   shall
                   haue
                   without
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   without
                   bloudshed
                   (
                   as
                   reason
                   is
                   )
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   let
                   you
                   and
                   vs
                   poore
                   wretches
                   depart
                   in
                   safetie
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   trash
                   .
                   Except
                   these
                   worldly
                   considerations
                   haue
                   moued
                   him
                   to
                   mercie
                   and
                   compassion
                   :
                   then
                   out
                   of
                   doubt
                   it
                   is
                   wrought
                   by
                   diuine
                   power
                   and
                   the
                   secret
                   fauor
                   of
                   God
                   towards
                   vs
                   ,
                   &
                   of
                   our
                   Sauior
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   crucified
                   .
                   Whereunto
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   men
                   well
                   aduised
                   ,
                   if
                   religious
                   ,
                   if
                   mindfull
                   of
                   the
                   dutie
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   it
                   becommeth
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   oppose
                   any
                   obstacle
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   ruin
                   of
                   your selues
                   to
                   destroy
                   this
                   miserable
                   people
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   this
                   halfe
                   yeares
                   siege
                   hath
                   scarcely
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   rest
                   as
                   might
                   suffice
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   ●tanding
                   for
                   you
                   in
                   battell
                   ,
                   enduring
                   both
                   wounds
                   and
                   death
                   for
                   your
                   honour
                   and
                   victorie
                   :
                   by
                   whose
                   faithfull
                   labour
                   and
                   diligence
                   you
                   haue
                   beene
                   alwaies
                   holpen
                   both
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   abroad
                   ;
                   whether
                   you
                   inuaded
                   the
                   
                   Turke
                   by
                   land
                   in
                   
                     MYTILENE
                     ,
                     NAVPACTVS
                     ,
                     METHONE
                     ,
                     PATRAS
                     ,
                  
                   or
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   P●LOPONESVS
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   by
                   sea
                   thrust
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Ionian
                   or
                   Egeum
                   :
                   whereby
                   it
                   may
                   appeare
                   euen
                   vnto
                   a
                   blind
                   man
                   ,
                   how
                   iniurious
                   it
                   is
                   &
                   far
                   from
                   truth
                   ,
                   to
                   obiect
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   That
                   enioying
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   we
                   refuse
                   the
                   charges
                   of
                   wars
                   :
                   nay
                   we
                   neuer
                   refused
                   wars
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   neuer
                   so
                   faine
                   make
                   wars
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   our
                   youth
                   being
                   slaine
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   small
                   remainder
                   that
                   is
                   left
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   weakened
                   in
                   bodie
                   with
                   wounds
                   ,
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   watching
                   ,
                   and
                   restlesse
                   labour
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   mind
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   whilest
                   all
                   things
                   fall
                   out
                   prosperously
                   to
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   vs
                   aduerse
                   :
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   artillerie
                   being
                   broken
                   with
                   continuall
                   vse
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   whole
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   haue
                   thereof
                   small
                   vse
                   or
                   profit
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   pouder
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   this
                   citie
                   〈◊〉
                   wanteth
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   your
                   strong
                   holds
                   ,
                   
                     LERVS
                     ,
                     LINDVS
                     ,
                     HALICARNASVS
                     ,
                     ARANGIA
                     .
                  
                   I
                   was
                   neuer
                   
                   desirous
                   or
                   curious
                   to
                   looke
                   into
                   other
                   mens
                   doings
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   into
                   your
                   manner
                   of
                   wars
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   (
                   Great
                   Master
                   )
                   you
                   cannot
                   denie
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   who
                   haue
                   caused
                   soldiors
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   from
                   thence
                   hither
                   openly
                   ,
                   and
                   gunpouder
                   secretly
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   prouident
                   foresight
                   you
                   haue
                   withstood
                   your
                   forraine
                   enemie
                   these
                   six
                   months
                   ,
                   and
                   deceiued
                   the
                   trecherie
                   of
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   domesticall
                   traitors
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   gladly
                   admit
                   we
                   haue
                   all
                   these
                   
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   stand
                   not
                   vpon
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   not
                   what
                   most
                   men
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   speake
                   to
                   please
                   a
                   few
                   :
                   and
                   suppose
                   we
                   wanted
                   neither
                   armour
                   nor
                   courage
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   then
                   aske
                   you
                   this
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   would
                   aduise
                   you
                   to
                   vse
                   them
                   to
                   your
                   defence
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   your
                   destruction
                   ?
                   for
                   vnto
                   both
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   at
                   once
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   freeman
                   and
                   a
                   slaue
                   .
                   To
                   vse
                   them
                   to
                   your
                   destruction
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   madnesse
                   and
                   sencelesse
                   pride
                   ,
                   hatefull
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   :
                   you
                   should
                   therefore
                   vse
                   them
                   to
                   defence
                   :
                   But
                   how
                   shall
                   we
                   defend
                   a
                   citie
                   (
                   I
                   doe
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   )
                   alreadie
                   lost
                   and
                   possessed
                   by
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   raigneth
                   ,
                   rangeth
                   ,
                   and
                   turneth
                   all
                   vpside
                   down
                   ?
                   but
                   hauing
                   the
                   wals
                   battered
                   down
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   breach
                   in
                   the
                   Spanish
                   station
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   not
                   like
                   but
                   euen
                   now
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Italian
                   station
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   we
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   keepe
                   this
                   vnfortunat
                   towne
                   ,
                   battered
                   and
                   rent
                   at
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   Auergne
                   stations
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tower
                   of
                   S.
                   Nicholas
                   ?
                   Which
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   battered
                   and
                   bared
                   of
                   all
                   warlike
                   prouision
                   ,
                   but
                   sound
                   and
                   thorowly
                   furnished
                   with
                   munition
                   and
                   victuall
                   ,
                   yet
                   necessitie
                   enforcing
                   ,
                   and
                   reason
                   persuading
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   forsake
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   all
                   power
                   of
                   further
                   resistance
                   is
                   taken
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   Doe
                   you
                   not
                   see
                   how
                   easily
                   and
                   almost
                   without
                   any
                   trouble
                   the
                   enemie
                   (
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   castle
                   he
                   hath
                   new
                   built
                   vpon
                   the
                   mount
                   PHILERMO
                   ,
                   not
                   past
                   two
                   miles
                   distant
                   )
                   can
                   take
                   from
                   you
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   prouision
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   restraine
                   you
                   from
                   going
                   out
                   or
                   in
                   ?
                   Truly
                   notable
                   gentlemen
                   ,
                   honourable
                   for
                   your
                   martiall
                   prowesse
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   and
                   haue
                   long
                   agoe
                   foreseene
                   these
                   things
                   better
                   than
                   I
                   ,
                   altogether
                   ignorant
                   in
                   martiall
                   affaires
                   ,
                   altogether
                   busied
                   in
                   the
                   trade
                   of
                   merchandise
                   ,
                   and
                   caring
                   for
                   my
                   familie
                   :
                   yet
                   suffer
                   me
                   to
                   say
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   All
                   the
                   powers
                   wherby
                   this
                   kingdome
                   stood
                   ,
                   are
                   departed
                   and
                   gone
                   ;
                   against
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   no
                   policie
                   or
                   force
                   of
                   man
                   remaineth
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   expect
                   armies
                   of
                   angels
                   or
                   soldiours
                   from
                   heauen
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   such
                   like
                   miracles
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   my
                   iudgement
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   to
                   prouoke
                   God
                   to
                   anger
                   ,
                   although
                   in
                   his
                   anger
                   he
                   be
                   vnto
                   vs
                   mercifull
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   all
                   worldly
                   helpe
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   ,
                   prouide
                   for
                   our
                   safetie
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   (
                   worthie
                   Great
                   Master
                   )
                   by
                   these
                   my
                   aged
                   teares
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   naturall
                   pitie
                   ingrafted
                   in
                   thy
                   noble
                   nature
                   ,
                   expose
                   not
                   this
                   miserable
                   citie
                   to
                   the
                   spoile
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   our
                   old
                   and
                   middle
                   aged
                   men
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   our
                   wiues
                   and
                   daughters
                   to
                   be
                   rauished
                   ,
                   our
                   boies
                   and
                   youths
                   to
                   the
                   vnnaturall
                   filthinesse
                   of
                   our
                   barbarous
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   corrupted
                   with
                   the
                   mad
                   and
                   grosse
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   vngodly
                   Mahometane
                   superstition
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   (
                   noble
                   knights
                   )
                   you
                   had
                   seene
                   with
                   what
                   teares
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   mourning
                   our
                   heauie
                   families
                   and
                   children
                   crying
                   about
                   their
                   mothers
                   ,
                   sent
                   vs
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   prayers
                   they
                   made
                   for
                   vs
                   at
                   our
                   departing
                   :
                   I
                   would
                   you
                   knew
                   with
                   what
                   mind
                   and
                   how
                   great
                   hope
                   they
                   expect
                   their
                   safetie
                   from
                   your
                   clemencie
                   and
                   aduised
                   resolution
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 aged
                 Greeke
                 might
                 haue
                 moued
                 a
                 heart
                 of
                 flint
                 :
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 shewed
                 a
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 his
                 present
                 state
                 required
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 beene
                 thus
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 discoursed
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 carefull
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 well
                 doing
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Preianes
                   ,
                   Martiningus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 other
                 of
                 greatest
                 judgement
                 and
                 experience
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 laid
                 open
                 and
                 shaken
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 defended
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 common
                 counsell
                 to
                 bee
                 called
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 long
                 debating
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 yeeld
                 vpon
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 ?
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 citie
                 should
                 be
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 and
                 therupon
                 a
                 decree
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 pronounced
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 thus
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 a
                 truce
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 for
                 foure
                 daies
                 ,
                 but
                 full
                 of
                 feare
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 the
                 truce
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 great
                 companies
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 rampiers
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 wherewith
                 Fornouius
                 the
                 Frenchman
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 mention
                 is
                 before
                 made
                 )
                 being
                 sore
                 moued
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 choller
                 without
                 further
                 commaund
                 discharged
                 a
                 tire
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 truce
                 taken
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 secretly
                 by
                 night
                 a
                 ship
                 loaded
                 with
                 wines
                 out
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 Alphonsus
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 chiefe
                 pilot
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 hundred
                 voluntarie
                 souldiours
                 all
                 Latines
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 CRETE
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senat
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 Solyman
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 justly
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 truce
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 farre
                 greater
                 than
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 without
                 commaund
                 of
                 any
                 captaine
                 or
                 ensigne
                 displaied
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 thrust
                 in
                 thorow
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 breaches
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 rampiers
                 and
                 baricadoes
                 new
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 and
                 wounded
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 to
                 
                 their
                 cost
                 againe
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 commandement
                 they
                 
                 began
                 that
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 of
                 themselues
                 they
                 brake
                 it
                 off
                 and
                 retired
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 truce
                 was
                 thus
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fencers
                 ,
                 a
                 bloudie
                 cruell
                 fellow
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 three
                 Christians
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 noses
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 so
                 dismembred
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 vnjust
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 truce
                 ,
                 barbarously
                 threatning
                 within
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 daies
                 to
                 make
                 like
                 example
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 posteritie
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 none
                 was
                 more
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 truce
                 ,
                 than
                 
                   Robertus
                   Perusinus
                   ,
                   Raymundus
                   Marchet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Raymundus
                   Lupus
                
                 ,
                 three
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 singular
                 wisedome
                 and
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 barbarous
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 furie
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 slaine
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 torture
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 feared
                 the
                 like
                 measure
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 shewed
                 to
                 their
                 hostages
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Vergot●s
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Georgius
                   Sandriticus
                
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 articles
                 containing
                 the
                 conditions
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 furie
                 and
                 rage
                 was
                 quickly
                 appeased
                 .
                 Solyman
                 for
                 his
                 greater
                 majestie
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 terror
                 of
                 these
                 messengers
                 ,
                 beset
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 guarded
                 about
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 in
                 their
                 richest
                 attire
                 and
                 glistring
                 armour
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 audience
                 :
                 who
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 humilitie
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 writing
                 the
                 conditions
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 points
                 whereof
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 churches
                 should
                 remaine
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 inuiolated
                 :
                 that
                 no
                 children
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 parents
                 :
                 that
                 no
                 Christian
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 his
                 religion
                 and
                 turne
                 Turke
                 :
                 that
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 would
                 tarrie
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 might
                 so
                 doe
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 any
                 tribute
                 for
                 
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 :
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 which
                 would
                 depart
                 might
                 go
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 conuenient
                 shipping
                 and
                 prouision
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 great
                 ordinance
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 appoint
                 a
                 reasonable
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 articles
                 Solyman
                 condescended
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 swore
                 faithfully
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 indeed
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 writers
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 doe
                 much
                 varrie
                 :
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 they
                 were
                 neither
                 altogither
                 kept
                 ,
                 nor
                 broken
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 performed
                 as
                 pleased
                 the
                 conquerour
                 :
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 great
                 outrages
                 were
                 through
                 militarie
                 insolencie
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 proud
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 
                   Solyman
                   .
                   Iaco●us
                   Fontanus
                
                 a
                 Ciuilian
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 judges
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 writings
                 this
                 historie
                 is
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 collected
                 )
                 reporteth
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 not
                 expecting
                 the
                 departure
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 vpon
                 Christenmas
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 COSQVINIVM
                 ,
                 polluted
                 the
                 temples
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 abused
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 falling
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 such
                 money
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 content
                 all
                 their
                 greedie
                 desires
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 hardly
                 entreated
                 and
                 grieuously
                 beaten
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Achimetes
                 ,
                 putting
                 on
                 such
                 simple
                 attire
                 as
                 best
                 beseemed
                 a
                 vanquished
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 humble
                 himselfe
                 before
                 the
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 waited
                 in
                 the
                 raine
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 before
                 Solymans
                 tent
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 rich
                 gowne
                 cast
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 proud
                 tyrants
                 presence
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 with
                 piercing
                 eies
                 one
                 earnestly
                 beholden
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 
                 humbling
                 himselfe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 grace
                 admitted
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 welcomed
                 by
                 Solyman
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Although
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 I
                 might
                 worthely
                 and
                 iustly
                 infringe
                 the
                 articles
                 I
                 haue
                 prescribed
                 concerning
                 the
                 yeelding
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 most
                 wicked
                 crossed
                 compieres
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 thee
                 especially
                 such
                 a
                 capitall
                 enemie
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 deserued
                 punishment
                 ,
                 neither
                 faith
                 nor
                 oath
                 ought
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 most
                 iust
                 conquerour
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 haue
                 determined
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 gratious
                 and
                 mercifull
                 vnto
                 thee
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 offender
                 ,
                 deseruing
                 exemplarie
                 punishment
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 liberall
                 and
                 bountifull
                 :
                 who
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 by
                 well
                 doing
                 amend
                 the
                 grieuous
                 transgressions
                 of
                 thy
                 former
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 vnto
                 thee
                 most
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 great
                 preferment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 highest
                 places
                 in
                 my
                 empire
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 armie
                 i●
                 
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 counsell
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 refuse
                 this
                 my
                 offer
                 ,
                 both
                 thy
                 present
                 estate
                 persuadeth
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 whose
                 quarrell
                 thou
                 tookest
                 vpon
                 thee
                 to
                 defend
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 better
                 beginning
                 than
                 successe
                 )
                 deserue
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 no
                 better
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 should
                 let
                 thee
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 friends
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 betraied
                 and
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 thy selfe
                 into
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 faith
                 
                 
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 mightie
                 and
                 mercifull
                 conquerour
                 ,
                 of
                 himselfe
                 offering
                 thee
                 this
                 vndeserued
                 grace
                 and
                 fauour
                 .
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 presently
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   Most
                   mightie
                   and
                   gratious
                   emperour
                   ,
                   your
                   offered
                   fauours
                   before
                   your
                   other
                   worthie
                   captaines
                   ,
                   I
                   deserue
                   not
                   ;
                   
                   neither
                   is
                   my
                   present
                   estate
                   and
                   desert
                   towards
                   you
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   dare
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   refell
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   speake
                   freely
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   your
                   victorious
                   armie
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   vanquished
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   conquerour
                   ,
                   whose
                   great
                   mercie
                   I
                   neuer
                   dispaired
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   faith
                   I
                   neuer
                   doubted
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   now
                   I
                   haue
                   lost
                   my
                   soueraigntie
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   to
                   lose
                   my
                   priuat
                   and
                   vnfortunat
                   life
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   for
                   euer
                   hereafter
                   to
                   liue
                   in
                   obscuritie
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   my
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   a
                   fugitiue
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   vanquished
                   man
                   :
                   For
                   to
                   be
                   vanquished
                   is
                   but
                   chance
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   conquerour
                   no
                   shame
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   conquered
                   :
                   but
                   afterwards
                   to
                   forsake
                   his
                   owne
                   people
                   and
                   to
                   turne
                   to
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   I
                   account
                   it
                   shamefull
                   cowardise
                   and
                   treacherie
                   .
                
              
               
                 Solyman
                 maruelling
                 at
                 the
                 courage
                 and
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 hoarie
                 old
                 prince
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 guard
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 pallace
                 :
                 and
                 vnto
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 attending
                 vpon
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 ,
                 was
                 giuen
                 a
                 rich
                 garment
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 Solymans
                 fauour
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 Solyman
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 also
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 busie
                 in
                 packing
                 vp
                 his
                 things
                 against
                 his
                 departure
                 .
                 Here
                 when
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 falling
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 knees
                 would
                 haue
                 worshipped
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 suffer
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 putting
                 aside
                 his
                 vaile
                 of
                 majestie
                 (
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 reuerence
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 giue
                 onely
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 )
                 tooke
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 saluted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Father
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 for
                 his
                 wisedome
                 and
                 discretion
                 now
                 to
                 him
                 no
                 lesse
                 admirable
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 spake
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 my
                 fortune
                 and
                 successe
                 had
                 been
                 answerable
                 to
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 should
                 here
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 victorious
                 conquerour
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 conquered
                 .
                 But
                 sithence
                 the
                 fatall
                 destinies
                 would
                 needs
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 Rhodian
                 estate
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 man
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 by
                 fortune
                 assigned
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 should
                 receiue
                 both
                 force
                 and
                 grace
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 your
                 rare
                 and
                 worthie
                 praises
                 ,
                 this
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 vanquished
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 mercie
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 you
                 haue
                 ioyned
                 vnto
                 your
                 dreadfull
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 clemencie
                 and
                 curtesie
                 ;
                 an
                 honour
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 alone
                 we
                 come
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 God.
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 keepe
                 the
                 conuentions
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 peace
                 inuiolate
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 owne
                 clemencie
                 persuaded
                 you
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 and
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 vs
                 to
                 take
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 an
                 eternall
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 clemencie
                 and
                 vertue
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 yeelded
                 my selfe
                 ▪
                 my
                 obstinat
                 wilfulnesse
                 hath
                 made
                 thy
                 glorie
                 and
                 mercie
                 now
                 famous
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 Solyman
                 by
                 his
                 interpreter
                 ,
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   great
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   God
                   at
                   length
                   hath
                   put
                   into
                   thy
                   mind
                   to
                   make
                   choise
                   of
                   peace
                   before
                   warre
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   would
                   thou
                   couldest
                   haue
                   liked
                   of
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   :
                   then
                   truely
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   haue
                   receiued
                   of
                   my
                   great
                   and
                   mightie
                   maiestie
                   ,
                   more
                   good
                   than
                   thou
                   hast
                   endured
                   harme
                   .
                   Which
                   that
                   I
                   haue
                   done
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   hatred
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   for
                   desire
                   of
                   soueraigntie
                   ,
                   thou
                   maiest
                   gather
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   suffer
                   thee
                   and
                   thine
                   to
                   depart
                   hence
                   at
                   libertie
                   with
                   all
                   your
                   wealth
                   and
                   substance
                   :
                   For
                   I
                   make
                   not
                   warre
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   heape
                   vp
                   wealth
                   and
                   riches
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   honour
                   ,
                   fame
                   ,
                   immortalitie
                   ,
                   and
                   enlarging
                   of
                   mine
                   empire
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   propertie
                   of
                   a
                   king
                   royally
                   descended
                   ,
                   by
                   strong
                   hand
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   inuade
                   others
                   ;
                   not
                   vpon
                   a
                   greedie
                   and
                   couetous
                   mind
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   honourable
                   desire
                   of
                   rule
                   and
                   soueraigntie
                   :
                   which
                   whilest
                   my
                   neighbour
                   withstandeth
                   ,
                   I
                   count
                   it
                   enough
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   armes
                   to
                   remoue
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 supposed
                 )
                 spake
                 all
                 this
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 hauing
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 bruted
                 ,
                 giuen
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 rigging
                 vp
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 and
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sudden
                 
                 transporting
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 report
                 seemeth
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 but
                 faigned
                 either
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 least
                 knew
                 Solymans
                 mind
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 purposed
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 haue
                 let
                 him
                 ,
                 hauing
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 .
                 Iouius
                 in
                 his
                 little
                 treatise
                 
                   rerum
                   Turcicarum
                
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 reporteth
                 that
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 heard
                 Lilladamus
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 Solyman
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 RHODES
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 heard
                 to
                 speake
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 went
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 obseruant
                 friers
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 aske
                 leaue
                 of
                 Solyman
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Abraim
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 aboue
                 all
                 men
                 loued
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Truely
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 grieue
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 vnfortunat
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 hence
                 so
                 heauily
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 embarking
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 knights
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 as
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 vessels
                 and
                 gallies
                 prepared
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 on
                 Newyeares
                 day
                 at
                 night
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 trauell
                 by
                 sea
                 in
                 that
                 Winter
                 weather
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 afterwards
                 sailed
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trauelled
                 to
                 ROME
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 by
                 Adrian
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 then
                 bishop
                 there
                 ,
                 a
                 Hollander
                 borne
                 ,
                 sometime
                 schoolemaster
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Vicegerent
                 in
                 Spaine
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Papacie
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 maintaine
                 Charles
                 his
                 quarrell
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 vnlike
                 but
                 that
                 famous
                 citie
                 had
                 beene
                 relieued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 island
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Thus
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 at
                 discord
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 glorie
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 griefe
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 RHODES
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 
                 dedicated
                 vnto
                 the
                 natiuitie
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1522
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 valiantly
                 kept
                 and
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 214
                 yeares
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 infidels
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1308
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 so
                 long
                 holden
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 when
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 six
                 moneths
                 besieged
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 siege
                 Solyman
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 at
                 the
                 assaults
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 flix
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 
                   Ferhates
                   Bassa
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 Marches
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 went
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 against
                 Alis-beg
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 
                   Schach
                   ,
                   Suar-ogli
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 king
                 Suar
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 which
                 
                   P.
                   Iouius
                
                 corrupting
                 ,
                 calleth
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Saxouaroglis
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Alis
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 betraied
                 his
                 vncle
                 Aladeules
                 the
                 mountaine
                 king
                 ,
                 vnto
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Selymus
                 left
                 chiefe
                 gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 large
                 and
                 wild
                 countrey
                 alongst
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 and
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 wanting
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 
                   Selymus
                   .
                   Solyman
                
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 honor
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 absolute
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 of
                 right
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 being
                 now
                 all
                 dead
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 king
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 joyne
                 in
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 ambitious
                 men
                 ,
                 purposed
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Ferhates
                 to
                 ease
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 care
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 along
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 Alis
                 ,
                 without
                 mistrust
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 assay
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 pollicie
                 bring
                 that
                 to
                 passe
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 otherwise
                 with
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 attempt
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 faining
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 extreame
                 sicke
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Alis
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 importance
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 to
                 impart
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 leaue
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 charge
                 vntill
                 Solyman
                 should
                 otherwise
                 dispose
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Alis
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 had
                 alwaies
                 honoured
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 and
                 faithfully
                 serued
                 them
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 no
                 harme
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 Bassa
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 infamie
                 ,
                 caused
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 their
                 father
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 reducing
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 into
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 prouince
                 vnder
                 Solymans
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 came
                 
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 superstition
                 also
                 :
                 vsing
                 it
                 as
                 no
                 small
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 to
                 extinguish
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 in
                 all
                 countries
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 seruile
                 tyrannie
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Solyman
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 subdued
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 as
                 he
                 liked
                 best
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 after
                 followed
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 not
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 worthie
                 of
                 remembrance
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 and
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 flourishing
                 countrey
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 sometime
                 mistres
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 miserably
                 afflicted
                 and
                 rent
                 in
                 peeces
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 (
                 then
                 emperour
                 )
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 enuying
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 empire●punc
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 content
                 therwith
                 ,
                 seeking
                 with
                 immoderat
                 ambition
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 lord
                 of
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 and
                 states
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 and
                 sore
                 weakening
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Solyman
                 waiting
                 all
                 occasions
                 that
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 annoying
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 laied
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 Lewes
                 then
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 was
                 but
                 yong
                 ,
                 altogether
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 ouer
                 his
                 headstrong
                 subjects
                 (
                 especially
                 his
                 rich
                 prelates
                 and
                 nobilitie
                 )
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 pleased
                 themselues
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 rather
                 by
                 them
                 altogether
                 ouerruled
                 ▪
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 before
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 by
                 league
                 fast
                 bound
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 affoord
                 vnto
                 him
                 any
                 great
                 aid
                 or
                 succour
                 :
                 The
                 Germanes
                 hee
                 knew
                 would
                 make
                 small
                 hast
                 vnto
                 such
                 warres
                 as
                 should
                 yeeld
                 them
                 much
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 small
                 pay
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 although
                 
                 they
                 were
                 joined
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 with
                 the
                 neerest
                 bonds
                 of
                 alliance
                 (
                 Lewes
                 hauing
                 married
                 Marie
                 their
                 youngest
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Anne
                
                 ,
                 king
                 Lewes
                 his
                 sister
                 )
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 small
                 helpe
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 Charles
                 hauing
                 his
                 hands
                 full
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 altogether
                 carefull
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 young
                 kings
                 sake
                 breake
                 the
                 antient
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperors
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 persuaded
                 :
                 
                 As
                 for
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 great
                 doubt
                 .
                 Thus
                 hauing
                 with
                 himselfe
                 singled
                 out
                 this
                 young
                 prince
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 greedie
                 mind
                 alreadie
                 deuoured
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 SOPHIA
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 had
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 (
                 so
                 blind
                 &
                 sencelesse
                 was
                 that
                 
                 state
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 sleeping
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 lost
                 those
                 eyes
                 which
                 euer
                 watcht
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 spared
                 cost
                 or
                 paines
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 safetie
                 )
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 whom
                 were
                 others
                 come
                 in
                 place
                 ,
                 sharpe
                 of
                 sight
                 and
                 too
                 too
                 prouident
                 for
                 that
                 concerned
                 their
                 owne
                 aduancement
                 ;
                 but
                 blind
                 as
                 beetils
                 in
                 foreseeing
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 common
                 danger
                 (
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 shortly
                 after
                 all
                 quite
                 ouerwhelmed
                 )
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 brought
                 home
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 dores
                 .
                 The
                 yong
                 king
                 of
                 himselfe
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 youthfull
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 strengthened
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 his
                 greatest
                 stay
                 ;
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 embassadors
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbors
                 ,
                 requesting
                 their
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 auntient
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 gaue
                 out
                 generall
                 summons
                 for
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 :
                 whether
                 his
                 great
                 stipendarie
                 prelates
                 (
                 of
                 dutie
                 bound
                 to
                 appeare
                 )
                 came
                 with
                 their
                 troupes
                 of
                 euill
                 appointed
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 halfe
                 full
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 deliuered
                 in
                 lesse
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 by
                 farre
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 right
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 common
                 war.
                 And
                 the
                 temporall
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 the
                 warlike
                 discipline
                 of
                 their
                 famous
                 ancestors
                 ,
                 as
                 fresh
                 water
                 souldiors
                 which
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 little
                 acquainted
                 with
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 or
                 small
                 inuasions
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 vaine
                 brauerie
                 made
                 light
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 proudly
                 vaunting
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 easily
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 euer
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 hand●e
                 strokes
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 
                   Paulus
                   Tomoreus
                
                 ,
                 
                 archbishop
                 of
                 COLOSSA
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Minorite
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 in
                 
                 diuers
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 did
                 so
                 confidently
                 brag
                 and
                 boast
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 he
                 vainely
                 dreamed
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 sermons
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 open
                 talke
                 with
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 vaunted
                 of
                 )
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 had
                 been
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Turks
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 was
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 moster
                 taken
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 hardly
                 
                 found
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 foolish
                 hardinesse
                 of
                 Tomoreus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 so
                 forwards
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turks
                 battell
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 most
                 wise
                 men
                 disliked
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 souldiors
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 said
                 plainely
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 meere
                 follie
                 and
                 madnesse
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 bring
                 eight
                 times
                 so
                 many
                 moe
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 some
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 should
                 be
                 withdrawne
                 from
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Verbetius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 captaine
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 warres
                 ,
                 
                 gaue
                 counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 state
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 in
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 vnruly
                 soldiors
                 with
                 open
                 mouth
                 impugned
                 his
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 plainely
                 ,
                 That
                 except
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 did
                 lead
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fight
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 opinion
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 rash
                 prelate
                 Tomoreus
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 noble
                 young
                 king
                 vnder
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 Almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 goe
                 and
                 giue
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 ouerruled
                 by
                 this
                 vnluckie
                 counsell
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 brauerie
                 without
                 reason
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 MOHATCHZ
                 or
                 MVGACE
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 countrey
                 village
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betweene
                 BVDA
                 and
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 Balybeus
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 (
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 )
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 commaunders
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 counsell
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 encampe
                 their
                 armie
                 within
                 their
                 wagons
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Sepusius
                
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 CILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ;
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 comming
                 towards
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 his
                 Transiluanian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 
                 other
                 fittest
                 to
                 haue
                 encountered
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 march
                 on
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 ?
                 But
                 Tomoreus
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 commaunded
                 all
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 (
                 which
                 vnto
                 so
                 proud
                 a
                 man
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 greefe
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 he
                 so
                 vainely
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 abide
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 any
                 delay
                 ;
                 but
                 hasting
                 headlong
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 destruction
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 such
                 vehemencie
                 impugne
                 the
                 wholesome
                 counsell
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 haue
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 franticke
                 persuasions
                 drew
                 on
                 the
                 vnaduised
                 young
                 king
                 into
                 most
                 apparent
                 and
                 manifest
                 danger
                 .
                 For
                 Balibeus
                 deuided
                 his
                 horsemen
                 into
                 foure
                 battels
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 turnes
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gaue
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 rest
                 either
                 day
                 or
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 continually
                 
                 wheeling
                 about
                 ,
                 kept
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 straight
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 goe
                 to
                 water
                 his
                 horse
                 at
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 to
                 stirre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 dig
                 pits
                 for
                 water
                 in
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 necessitie
                 Tomoreus
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 .
                 His
                 battell
                 was
                 raunged
                 all
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horsemen
                 not
                 altogether
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 vnfitly
                 placed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 troupes
                 amongst
                 his
                 footmen
                 ;
                 least
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 eight
                 to
                 one
                 )
                 should
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 compasse
                 them
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 enforce
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 ring
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 was
                 Solyman
                 come
                 also
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarian
                 tents
                 defended
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 garrison
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 waggons
                 ,
                 one
                 chained
                 
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 Tomoreus
                 Generall
                 of
                 this
                 vnluckie
                 battell
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 altogether
                 vndiscreetly
                 placed
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 person
                 against
                 all
                 vncertaine
                 euents
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 day
                 (
                 vnluckie
                 to
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 most
                 fatall
                 and
                 vnfortunat
                 )
                 ouerthrew
                 that
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 deuised
                 too
                 late
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 person
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 no
                 harme
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 artillerie
                 (
                 being
                 mounted
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 gunners
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 Christians
                 )
                 were
                 easily
                 beaten
                 downe
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 especially
                 Tomoreus
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prelates
                 and
                 nobilitie
                 being
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 also
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 going
                 thus
                 to
                 wracke
                 ,
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 Turks
                 assailed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 hardly
                 defended
                 
                 by
                 the
                 weake
                 garrison
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 troupe
                 of
                 the
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 appointed
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 person
                 ,
                 beholding
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 helpe
                 them
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 king
                 seeing
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 should
                 haue
                 guarded
                 him
                 ,
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 
                 
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 ouer
                 a
                 fennie
                 ditch
                 ,
                 his
                 horse
                 in
                 plunging
                 out
                 ,
                 fell
                 backwards
                 vpon
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 heauie
                 loded
                 with
                 armour
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 helpe
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 that
                 filthie
                 ditch
                 in
                 the
                 mud
                 most
                 miserably
                 drowned
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 horsemen
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 This
                 wofull
                 battell
                 neuer
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 that
                 worthy
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 fought
                 the
                 29.
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1526.
                 
              
               
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 marched
                 on
                 directly
                 to
                 BVDA
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 violate
                 any
                 man
                 either
                 in
                 person
                 or
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 he
                 (
                 according
                 vnto
                 their
                 request
                 )
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 .
                 Being
                 
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 hee
                 wonderfully
                 commended
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 lodged
                 not
                 therein
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 their
                 auntient
                 law
                 forbidden
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 to
                 lodge
                 within
                 any
                 walled
                 place
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 returned
                 and
                 lodged
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Solyman
                 lay
                 thus
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 
                 seauen
                 bloudie
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 bishops
                 and
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 (
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 at
                 MOHATCHZ
                 )
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 vpon
                 a
                 woodden
                 step
                 :
                 whereat
                 he
                 smiled
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 courtiers
                 laying
                 their
                 right
                 hands
                 vpon
                 their
                 brests
                 ▪
                 and
                 bending
                 their
                 bodies
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 them
                 great
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 to
                 salute
                 them
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 derision
                 to
                 welcome
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 valiant
                 popes
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 particulerly
                 enquired
                 what
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 detested
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   
                   Salcanius
                
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 miserable
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 infinit
                 wealth
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 spare
                 part
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 requesting
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 his
                 great
                 need
                 :
                 Tomoreus
                 he
                 blamed
                 of
                 inconsiderat
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 cleargie
                 man
                 ,
                 would
                 busie
                 himselfe
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 matters
                 not
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 vocation
                 :
                 
                 On
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 commended
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Perenus
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 honourably
                 descended
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 wise
                 counsell
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 followed
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 it
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 true
                 prophet
                 foretelling
                 the
                 common
                 slaughter
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 had
                 sharpely
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 counsell
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Tomoreus
                 would
                 needs
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 from
                 that
                 his
                 fatall
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 foresee
                 what
                 that
                 their
                 frierlike
                 Generall
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 doe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 effect
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 holiday
                 the
                 
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 kalenders
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Hungarian
                 martyrs
                 ,
                 most
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 vnequall
                 battell
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 and
                 religion
                 (
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 willingly
                 exposed
                 themselues
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 accounted
                 for
                 Martyrs
                 :
                 )
                 
                   Georgius
                   Sepusius
                
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 he
                 called
                 rash
                 fooles
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 aduenture
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 strength
                 to
                 encounter
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 counterfeits
                 of
                 king
                 Lewes
                 and
                 Marie
                 his
                 wife
                 were
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 honourably
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sorie
                 for
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 euill
                 hap
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 vnaduised
                 counsellors
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 against
                 all
                 reason
                 to
                 fight
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 kingdome
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrongs
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assuredly
                 haue
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 tribute
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 vnto
                 him
                 honour
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 the
                 nephew
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 his
                 confederat
                 ,
                 so
                 strongly
                 allied
                 with
                 the
                 honorable
                 house
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 to
                 Marie
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 from
                 BVDA
                 to
                 POSSONIVM
                 .
                 Which
                 might
                 perhaps
                 all
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 either
                 dissemblingly
                 spoken
                 ,
                 or
                 falsely
                 reported
                 of
                 the
                 equitie
                 and
                 courtesie
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 king
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 shortly
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 ample
                 declaration
                 of
                 his
                 bountie
                 and
                 liberalitie
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 desert
                 ,
                 giuen
                 the
                 same
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Sepusius
                
                 ,
                 not
                 borne
                 of
                 any
                 royall
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 retaining
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 a
                 verie
                 enemie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 away
                 three
                 goodly
                 images
                 of
                 brasse
                 of
                 antient
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 
                 into
                 the
                 kings
                 pallace
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 renowned
                 king
                 
                   Mathias
                   Coruinus
                
                 the
                 great
                 fauourer
                 of
                 rare
                 qualities
                 and
                 vertues
                 :
                 these
                 images
                 represented
                 the
                 formes
                 of
                 Hercules
                 with
                 his
                 club
                 ,
                 of
                 Apollo
                 with
                 his
                 harpe
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 with
                 her
                 bow
                 and
                 quiuer
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 tiltyard
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 trophie
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 victorie
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 these
                 images
                 were
                 since
                 taken
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 &
                 molten
                 (
                 as
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 superstition
                 )
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 carried
                 also
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 
                 and
                 curious
                 workmanship
                 ;
                 and
                 certaine
                 brasen
                 pillars
                 of
                 chamfred
                 worke
                 ,
                 which
                 supported
                 the
                 Chapiters
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 .
                 He
                 tarried
                 at
                 BVDA
                 about
                 twentie
                 daies
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 cruell
                 nature
                 and
                 greedie
                 desires
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 diuers
                 troups
                 of
                 horsemen
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 betwixt
                 RAB
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tibyscus
                 was
                 by
                 that
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 incursion
                 so
                 destroied
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundreth
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Sepusius
                
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 came
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 haue
                 aided
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 but
                 glad
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 aduancement
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 (
                 the
                 king
                 being
                 dead
                 without
                 issue
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 deepe
                 and
                 reaching
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 cunningly
                 to
                 labour
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 instantly
                 to
                 request
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 parliament
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 betray
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 the
                 royall
                 dignitie
                 of
                 that
                 auntient
                 kingdome
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 vnto
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nation
                 as
                 happily
                 loued
                 them
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ought
                 well
                 to
                 remember
                 what
                 great
                 calamities
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 chusing
                 forraine
                 kings
                 and
                 strangers
                 to
                 raigne
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 following
                 their
                 vnfortunat
                 ensignes
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 wofull
                 miseries
                 of
                 times
                 past
                 might
                 notably
                 proue
                 :
                 which
                 either
                 Sigismundus
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 or
                 Ladislaus
                 the
                 first
                 
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 vnfortunat
                 battels
                 ,
                 once
                 at
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 againe
                 at
                 CVLVMBARIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 at
                 VARNA
                 had
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 nay
                 once
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 harmes
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 cowardise
                 of
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 late
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 king
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 any
                 noble
                 mind
                 to
                 blush
                 and
                 be
                 ashamed
                 :
                 vnder
                 whose
                 gouernment
                 all
                 militarie
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 vtterly
                 lost
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 said
                 there
                 remained
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 men
                 honourably
                 discended
                 of
                 most
                 auntient
                 houses
                 ,
                 worthie
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 bare
                 noble
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 of
                 sufficient
                 courage
                 ,
                 discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 common
                 heauinesse
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 worthily
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 accounted
                 so
                 base
                 minded
                 ,
                 or
                 heauie
                 headed
                 (
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 wealth
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 me
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 for
                 valour
                 ,
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 or
                 fortune
                 better
                 than
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 conducting
                 of
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 gouernment
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 king
                 of
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 your
                 fauourable
                 good
                 will
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 worthie
                 of
                 your
                 consent
                 and
                 suffrages
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 taking
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 earnest
                 sute
                 and
                 labour
                 had
                 woon
                 the
                 good
                 wils
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 easier
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Bator
                
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 nobilitie
                 among
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 gone
                 into
                 BOHEMIA
                 vnto
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 greatly
                 busied
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 parliament
                 there
                 summoned
                 )
                 in
                 procuring
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 commons
                 of
                 that
                 realme
                 against
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 parliament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 king
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 .
                 
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 celebrating
                 the
                 funerall
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 king
                 :
                 
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Solyman
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 whole
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 demonstration
                 of
                 one
                 Cotriscus
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 squires
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 drowned
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fens
                 of
                 MOHATCHZ
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 buried
                 amongst
                 the
                 sepulchres
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 kings
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 his
                 predecessours
                 .
                 Which
                 solemne
                 funerall
                 once
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 generall
                 militarie
                 parliament
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 authoritie
                 and
                 voice
                 whereof
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 auntient
                 lawes
                 and
                 customes
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 )
                 was
                 called
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 shutting
                 vp
                 wherof
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 hauing
                 in
                 that
                 common
                 heauinesse
                 no
                 competitour
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 nobilitie
                 which
                 durst
                 stand
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 there
                 present
                 chosen
                 king
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 forthwith
                 
                   Petrus
                   
                   Perenus
                
                 came
                 and
                 presented
                 the
                 auntient
                 crowne
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 keeping
                 ,
                 made
                 after
                 an
                 homely
                 fashion
                 of
                 pure
                 gold
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 lawfull
                 kings
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 vsed
                 alwaies
                 to
                 be
                 solemnly
                 crowned
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 Stephanus
                 first
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 an
                 auntient
                 custome
                 alwaies
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 
                 
                 of
                 VICEGRADE
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 orderly
                 crowned
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Paulus
                 bishop
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 lately
                 chosen
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Salcanius
                
                 ,
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 MVGACE
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Brodaricus
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 chose
                 for
                 his
                 secretarie
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 
                   Americus
                   Cibachus
                
                 he
                 gaue
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 chosen
                 bishop
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 preferment
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 greatly
                 holpen
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 which
                 followed
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 both
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 were
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Verbetius
                   ,
                   Paulus
                   Antandrus
                   ,
                   Gregorius
                   Peschenius
                   ,
                   Nicolaus
                   Glessa
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Ianus
                   Docia
                
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 this
                 new
                 king
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 busied
                 in
                 rewarding
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 strengthening
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 competitor
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Hungarian
                 kingdome
                 was
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 :
                 
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 controuersie
                 betwixt
                 
                   Mathias
                   Coruinus
                
                 and
                 Fredericus
                 the
                 emperours
                 great
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 alleadged
                 great
                 claime
                 vnto
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 deriued
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 poisoned
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 solemnization
                 of
                 his
                 marriage
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 ambition
                 and
                 malice
                 of
                 
                   Georgius
                   Pogibracius
                
                 ;
                 who
                 affecting
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 obtained
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 seemed
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 greater
                 with
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 forgetting
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 might
                 vpon
                 good
                 ground
                 lay
                 claime
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 pretended
                 )
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Albertus
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Ferdinand
                 beside
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 &
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 want
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 many
                 of
                 vnquiet
                 spirit
                 ,
                 halfe
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 desirous
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 which
                 enuied
                 at
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 royall
                 preferment
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 themselues
                 ,
                 more
                 worthie
                 thereof
                 than
                 he
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 rash
                 and
                 tumultuous
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 Bator
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 most
                 mens
                 judgement
                 might
                 most
                 worthely
                 haue
                 required
                 and
                 obtained
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 others
                 also
                 almost
                 of
                 like
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Turaccus
                   ,
                   Stephanus
                   Maylatus
                   ,
                   Ianus
                   Scala
                   ,
                   Gasper
                   Seredius
                   ,
                   Baltasar
                   Pamphilus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Ferentius
                   Gnarius
                
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 was
                 joyned
                 
                   Paulus
                   Bachitius
                
                 borne
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 Turkish
                 slauerie
                 got
                 away
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 MOHATCHZ
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 these
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 disposition
                 readie
                 ynough
                 to
                 
                 claime
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 especially
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 trusting
                 vnto
                 his
                 strength
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 RHETIA
                 ,
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CARYNTHIA
                 ,
                 marched
                 directly
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 .
                 With
                 whose
                 comming
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 beset
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 hauing
                 neither
                 sufficient
                 strength
                 whereupon
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 got
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 great
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 like
                 ynough
                 either
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 naturall
                 inconstancie
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 determined
                 not
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 but
                 exhorting
                 his
                 captaines
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 depart
                 and
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 his
                 euill
                 fortune
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 other
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 otherwise
                 leuie
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 PESTVM
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 any
                 where
                 thereabouts
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 marches
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Tibiscus
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 
                 at
                 TOCAI
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 vpon
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 His
                 departure
                 being
                 knowne
                 ,
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 obtained
                 BVDA
                 without
                 resistance
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 staied
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 should
                 pursue
                 his
                 flying
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 quickly
                 resolued
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 discouraged
                 enemy
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 speedily
                 pursued
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 gather
                 greater
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 enter
                 into
                 greater
                 policies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Ferdinand
                 committed
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 vnto
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 named
                 ;
                 who
                 marching
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Tibiscus
                 :
                 where
                 passing
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 a
                 bridge
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 waggons
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displayed
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TOCAI
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 king
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 suddaine
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 debating
                 with
                 his
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 course
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 rather
                 safe
                 than
                 honorable
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 captains
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 joine
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 contemning
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 things
                 fell
                 out
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 reserue
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 better
                 fortunes
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 themselues
                 they
                 would
                 most
                 resolutely
                 fight
                 against
                 those
                 traiterous
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 great
                 
                 dishonour
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 people
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 refuse
                 battell
                 being
                 offered
                 
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 cheefetaines
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                   Ferentius
                   Bodo
                
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 captaine
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 courage
                 was
                 cheefe
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 deliuered
                 his
                 ensigne
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 skill
                 ordered
                 his
                 battell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 placing
                 the
                 Transiluanians
                 in
                 the
                 wings
                 .
                 In
                 Ferdinands
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Turaccus
                
                 led
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 vnder
                 Ferdinands
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 with
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Paulus
                   Bachitius
                
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 warres
                 (
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 lay
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 in
                 a
                 conuenient
                 place
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 off
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 ,
                 readie
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 most
                 aduantage
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 
                 greatly
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 captaines
                 to
                 vse
                 any
                 persuasions
                 to
                 encourage
                 their
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 readie
                 ynough
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 
                 The
                 great
                 ordinance
                 once
                 discharged
                 ,
                 the
                 armies
                 came
                 fast
                 on
                 and
                 joyned
                 battell
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 both
                 battel
                 's
                 fought
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 .
                 The
                 Stirian
                 horsmen
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Transiluanians
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 Bodo
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 consisting
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 raw
                 and
                 vnexpert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 both
                 the
                 maine
                 battels
                 (
                 being
                 almost
                 all
                 Hungarians
                 )
                 fought
                 with
                 equall
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 eagerly
                 ,
                 as
                 seldome
                 had
                 been
                 seene
                 a
                 more
                 fierce
                 or
                 cruell
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 giuen
                 by
                 Ferdinands
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 Bodo
                 his
                 battell
                 ,
                 all
                 Bodo
                 his
                 armie
                 fighting
                 most
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 was
                 disordered
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 Bodo
                 the
                 Generall
                 labouring
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 ensigne
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 
                   Paulus
                   Bachitius
                
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 captaines
                 seeing
                 all
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 hope
                 of
                 recouerie
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 kings
                 artillerie
                 and
                 ensignes
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 king
                 seeing
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 fled
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 captaines
                 following
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 people
                 yeelding
                 themselues
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 prouince
                 submitted
                 it selfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   Bodo
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ensignes
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Bodo
                 hauing
                 his
                 libertie
                 promised
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 renounce
                 his
                 oath
                 giuen
                 to
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 commaundement
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 darke
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 where
                 shortly
                 
                 after
                 ,
                 consumed
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 greefe
                 ,
                 he
                 miserably
                 ended
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 Ferdinand
                 (
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 generally
                 submitting
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 common
                 consent
                 saluted
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 old
                 crowne
                 wherwith
                 king
                 Iohn
                 had
                 been
                 crowned
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 Perenus
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 little
                 constancie
                 )
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 also
                 crowned
                 Anne
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 sister
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 Lewes
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 solemne
                 ceremonies
                 were
                 celebrated
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 the
                 vsuall
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 coronation
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 rare
                 felicitie
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 two
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 borne
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 his
                 deputies
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Bator
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 appointed
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 joyned
                 Paulus
                 bishop
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 also
                 reuolted
                 from
                 king
                 Iohn
                 :
                 and
                 
                 made
                 Berethsaxius
                 secretarie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Alexius
                   Tursonus
                
                 a
                 Morauian
                 ,
                 treasurer
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iohn
                 thus
                 miserably
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ▪
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Lascus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 honourable
                 discent
                 and
                 learned
                 vertue
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Polonians
                 :
                 who
                 glad
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 guest
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 courtesie
                 how
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 wrapt
                 vp
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 calamities
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ▪
                 he
                 frankely
                 promised
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 owne
                 wealth
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 small
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 estate
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reuiuing
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 wit
                 and
                 deuise
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 compassing
                 of
                 all
                 great
                 matters
                 was
                 accounted
                 wonderfull
                 .
                 That
                 bountifull
                 entertainement
                 of
                 this
                 poore
                 king
                 by
                 Lascus
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 vnpleasant
                 to
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 although
                 because
                 
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 offend
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 friendship
                 and
                 aliance
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 most
                 men
                 plainly
                 to
                 forget
                 himselfe
                 in
                 shewing
                 so
                 small
                 kindnesse
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 whose
                 sister
                 Barbara
                 he
                 had
                 sometime
                 married
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 Lascus
                 forgot
                 no
                 point
                 of
                 courtesie
                 in
                 entertaining
                 his
                 guest
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 not
                 toucht
                 .
                 But
                 
                 
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 spent
                 almost
                 a
                 month
                 in
                 consultation
                 and
                 debating
                 of
                 matters
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 
                 Lascus
                 accustomed
                 with
                 his
                 deepe
                 wit
                 sharply
                 to
                 reason
                 and
                 aduisedly
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 most
                 weightie
                 causes
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 rested
                 vpon
                 this
                 one
                 point
                 ,
                 That
                 readie
                 helpe
                 in
                 so
                 hard
                 and
                 desperat
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 :
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 mightie
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 disposition
                 ,
                 answereable
                 to
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 reject
                 the
                 humble
                 prayers
                 of
                 an
                 oppressed
                 and
                 exiled
                 king
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 mercie
                 and
                 power
                 restored
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefi●
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 bountie
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 .
                 For
                 Lascus
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 (
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 proud
                 an
                 emperour
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 kingdomes
                 (
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 bee
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 then
                 commaunding
                 ouer
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 as
                 of
                 glorie
                 and
                 renowne
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 wonderfully
                 delighted
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 naturally
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 that
                 windie
                 vanitie
                 .
                 This
                 counsell
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 effect
                 it
                 prooued
                 )
                 was
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 wholesome
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 doe
                 but
                 respect
                 the
                 poore
                 estate
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 so
                 greatly
                 wronged
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 exile
                 ;
                 but
                 respecting
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 vndoubtedly
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 lamentable
                 for
                 one
                 mans
                 particular
                 profit
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 into
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 horrible
                 danger
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 sicke
                 minds
                 of
                 worldly
                 men
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 doing
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 desperation
                 ,
                 refuse
                 no
                 worldly
                 remedies
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 or
                 dangerous
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 this
                 resolution
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 Lascus
                 desirous
                 by
                 noble
                 actions
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 matter
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 as
                 embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 exiled
                 king
                 to
                 Solyman
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 
                 not
                 stay
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 secretly
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 with
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 commended
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 in
                 Solymans
                 court
                 ,
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 faithfull
                 and
                 louing
                 subject
                 sent
                 thither
                 vpon
                 an
                 extraordinarie
                 and
                 speciall
                 embassage
                 .
                 Lascus
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 dexteritie
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 woon
                 the
                 fauour
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 courtiers
                 also
                 ;
                 presenting
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 gifts
                 as
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 finenesse
                 and
                 rarenesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 value
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 be
                 most
                 acceptable
                 and
                 pleasing
                 to
                 their
                 wiues
                 :
                 for
                 amongst
                 that
                 barbarous
                 and
                 corrupted
                 people
                 nothing
                 is
                 better
                 welcome
                 than
                 gifts
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 proceed
                 of
                 simple
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 respect
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 difference
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 greatest
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 Luftebeius
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Lutzis
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 Solymans
                 sister
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 Abraham
                 borne
                 at
                 PARGA
                 ,
                 a
                 base
                 village
                 in
                 ACARNANIA
                 ,
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 from
                 his
                 childhood
                 with
                 Solyman
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 visier
                 or
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 seale
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 office
                 to
                 subscribe
                 all
                 such
                 graunts
                 or
                 letters
                 as
                 passed
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 his
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 speciall
                 fauour
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 magnificence
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 doing
                 whatsoeuer
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 soueraignetie
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 commaunder
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Lascus
                 thus
                 insinuated
                 into
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 talking
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 without
                 an
                 interpretour
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 well
                 speake
                 the
                 Sclauonian
                 tongue
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 familiar
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 courtiers
                 )
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 the
                 kings
                 cause
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 commending
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 saluted
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 declared
                 
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 court
                 turned
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 for
                 Solyman
                 vsed
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 Christian
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 .
                 Lascus
                 requested
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 That
                 king
                 Iohn
                 wrongfully
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 duke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 power
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 hold
                 by
                 homage
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Solyman
                 with
                 victorious
                 hand
                 reuenging
                 his
                 wrongs
                 and
                 subduing
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 (
                 fortune
                 so
                 judging
                 )
                 gained
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Promising
                 that
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 worthinesse
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 lawfully
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 the
                 auntient
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 crowned
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 now
                 receiued
                 into
                 Solymans
                 protection
                 and
                 by
                 
                 him
                 restored
                 ,
                 should
                 neuer
                 forget
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 ,
                 but
                 alwaies
                 most
                 faithfully
                 and
                 thankfully
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 paying
                 him
                 such
                 yearly
                 tribute
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 impose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 knowne
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 vassaile
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 lesse
                 honour
                 and
                 glorie
                 to
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 than
                 profitable
                 and
                 comfortable
                 vnto
                 the
                 distressed
                 king
                 .
                 For
                 beside
                 that
                 heroicall
                 kings
                 are
                 compared
                 vnto
                 gods
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 rather
                 for
                 giuing
                 than
                 receiuing
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 how
                 greatly
                 it
                 did
                 concerne
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 to
                 be
                 neighboured
                 with
                 a
                 weake
                 and
                 tributarie
                 king
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 lately
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 ouer
                 the
                 warlike
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 difference
                 as
                 was
                 betwixt
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 a
                 continuall
                 heauie
                 warre
                 vpon
                 his
                 borders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safe
                 enjoying
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 peace
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 defend
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 grow
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 riches
                 and
                 power
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 might
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Charles
                 ,
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 mightie
                 power
                 ,
                 might
                 draw
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 kings
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 done
                 ,
                 with
                 vnited
                 forces
                 to
                 seeke
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 lost
                 :
                 whose
                 force
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 withstand
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 sharpely
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 againe
                 reported
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 standing
                 at
                 a
                 secret
                 window
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 heard
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 Lascus
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 declared
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 labour
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 himselfe
                 desirous
                 of
                 glorie
                 and
                 soueraignetie
                 ,
                 againe
                 to
                 vndertake
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 graunt
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 promising
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 faithfully
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 therefore
                 vnthankfull
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 vpon
                 great
                 reason
                 thinking
                 it
                 necessarie
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 possible
                 to
                 confirme
                 himselfe
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ▪
                 and
                 fearing
                 no
                 force
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 proue
                 Solymans
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 his
                 friendship
                 ;
                 hoping
                 by
                 
                 reasonable
                 meanes
                 to
                 compasse
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 prince
                 (
                 not
                 altogether
                 abhorring
                 from
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 justice
                 )
                 his
                 antient
                 title
                 and
                 claime
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 antient
                 lawes
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 right
                 heire
                 thereof
                 :
                 
                 thinking
                 that
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 ruling
                 ouer
                 so
                 many
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 giue
                 himselfe
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 contented
                 with
                 his
                 glorie
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 .
                 His
                 desire
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 receiued
                 into
                 his
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 league
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 which
                 Ladislaus
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 Lewes
                 had
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 before
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 then
                 also
                 with
                 like
                 quietnesse
                 enjoyed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 fit
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 vpon
                 this
                 embassage
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Oberdanscus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 he
                 furnished
                 him
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 gifts
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 hee
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 great
                 Bassaes.
                 But
                 when
                 Oberdanscus
                 was
                 come
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 Solyman
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 hoped
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 altogether
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 any
                 league
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 patiently
                 heard
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 both
                 eloquently
                 and
                 discreetly
                 before
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 his
                 embassage
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 shutting
                 vp
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 receiued
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 answere
                 :
                 for
                 Solyman
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 into
                 grace
                 and
                 fauour
                 which
                 had
                 done
                 injurie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 name
                 :
                 
                 wherefore
                 that
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 done
                 impudently
                 to
                 inuade
                 another
                 mans
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thinke
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 old
                 title
                 and
                 claime
                 which
                 he
                 stood
                 so
                 much
                 vpon
                 ,
                 was
                 altogether
                 extinguished
                 and
                 lost
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 arms
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 late
                 victorie
                 against
                 king
                 Lewes
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 causes
                 hee
                 adjudged
                 him
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 his
                 
                 friendship
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 purposing
                 sharpely
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaiming
                 warre
                 to
                 come
                 againe
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 inuade
                 Ferdinand
                 either
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 or
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 league
                 ,
                 he
                 denounced
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 commaunded
                 the
                 embassadour
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 Oberdanscus
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 backe
                 againe
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 told
                 the
                 kings
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 threatening
                 words
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 shortly
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 but
                 reputed
                 for
                 a
                 vaine
                 man.
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 mistooke
                 truth
                 for
                 falshood
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 hast
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 SPIRES
                 ,
                 labouring
                 for
                 voices
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 sute
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 assemblie
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 coronation
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 brought
                 by
                 Oberdanscus
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 foreseeing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 what
                 would
                 happen
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 vsed
                 not
                 lightly
                 to
                 breake
                 such
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 performe
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 
                 
                 increased
                 his
                 care
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 euill
                 time
                 to
                 craue
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Germaines
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 especially
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 being
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 wanting
                 money
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 meanes
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Spring
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 fresh
                 and
                 greene
                 ;
                 
                 Solyman
                 altering
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 hauing
                 leuied
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 going
                 before
                 him
                 conducted
                 by
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 and
                 
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   Michael-ogli
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Acanzij
                 or
                 voluntarie
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Asian
                 souldiours
                 led
                 by
                 
                   Becrambeus
                   Bassa
                
                 following
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 keeping
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 .
                 
                 And
                 marching
                 on
                 this
                 sort
                 came
                 in
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 where
                 king
                 Iohn
                 
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Lascus
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 as
                 tooke
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 him
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 protect
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 doing
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 reuenge
                 his
                 quarrell
                 .
                 Solyman
                 with
                 graue
                 and
                 yet
                 friendly
                 countenance
                 ,
                 raising
                 himselfe
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 cushion
                 wheron
                 he
                 sat
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 protesting
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 happen
                 vnto
                 him
                 better
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 more
                 desired
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 relieue
                 distressed
                 princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 wrongfully
                 oppressed
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 promising
                 of
                 his
                 bountie
                 frankly
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 him
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 win
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 King
                 Iohn
                 obtained
                 this
                 rare
                 fauour
                 of
                 Solyman
                 by
                 the
                 earnest
                 mediation
                 of
                 Abraham
                 the
                 commaunding
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 
                 Lascus
                 so
                 woon
                 with
                 gifts
                 and
                 requests
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thorowly
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 cause
                 :
                 wherein
                 Lascus
                 was
                 especially
                 holpen
                 by
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 followed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 fathers
                 sake
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 sufficiencie
                 he
                 held
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 fauor
                 with
                 Abraham
                 who
                 did
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 would
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 ,
                 borne
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 eloquent
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tongue
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 honourable
                 carriage
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 port
                 he
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 so
                 thorowly
                 possessed
                 Abraham
                 (
                 that
                 all
                 commanded
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 manie
                 times
                 bring
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 ouer
                 the
                 hauen
                 to
                 PERA
                 ,
                 to
                 solace
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Grittus
                 his
                 pleasant
                 gardens
                 and
                 banquetting
                 houses
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 most
                 sumptuously
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 
                 Italian
                 manner
                 :
                 whereby
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 profit
                 he
                 obtained
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chiefe
                 man
                 in
                 receiuing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 customes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 Solymans
                 comming
                 directly
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 almost
                 all
                 forsooke
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 fled
                 vnto
                 other
                 places
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 POSSONIVM
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 almost
                 desolate
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 :
                 the
                 castle
                 holden
                 by
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 Germains
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Nadastus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 among
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 and
                 his
                 qualities
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 graced
                 with
                 singular
                 learning
                 :
                 He
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 souldiors
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 surrender
                 vp
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 beseemed
                 a
                 
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 )
                 forbad
                 his
                 souldiours
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 talke
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 to
                 be
                 bent
                 and
                 discharged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 his
                 souldiours
                 slacke
                 and
                 timorous
                 ,
                 reproued
                 them
                 of
                 cowardise
                 and
                 treason
                 ,
                 threatning
                 them
                 with
                 shamefull
                 death
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 themselues
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 whose
                 pay
                 they
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whose
                 bountie
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferments
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 misdoubting
                 by
                 the
                 running
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 vndermined
                 ;
                 and
                 smelling
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 wise
                 imagining
                 themselues
                 to
                 smell
                 the
                 sent
                 of
                 the
                 gunpouder
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 blowne
                 vp
                 ;
                 were
                 strucke
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 future
                 punishment
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 so
                 worthie
                 
                 a
                 captaine
                 could
                 stay
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 persuade
                 the
                 resolute
                 captaine
                 to
                 consent
                 vnto
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 with
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 exclaimed
                 against
                 their
                 cowardise
                 and
                 treason
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 hands
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 him
                 hand
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 :
                 which
                 their
                 
                 request
                 Solyman
                 granted
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 seauen
                 hundred
                 )
                 
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 their
                 baggage
                 towards
                 POSSONIVM
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 agreed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 hauing
                 loosed
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 also
                 :
                 Solyman
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 the
                 captain
                 ,
                 changing
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 judged
                 such
                 villanous
                 minded
                 men
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 detestation
                 of
                 their
                 perfidious
                 dealing
                 with
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 captaine
                 himselfe
                 he
                 offered
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 courteously
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 ;
                 holpen
                 therein
                 by
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 sister
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Maylat
                
                 his
                 deadly
                 enemie
                 .
                 Which
                 bloudie
                 execution
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 said
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 lawfully
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 justice
                 :
                 which
                 might
                 peraduenture
                 
                 seeme
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 hatred
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 gaue
                 not
                 just
                 occasion
                 of
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 rather
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 malice
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 regard
                 of
                 justice
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 should
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 offended
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 obtained
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 be
                 thought
                 worthie
                 of
                 so
                 cruell
                 death
                 ?
                 when
                 as
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 in
                 punishing
                 the
                 perjurie
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 ran
                 into
                 wilfull
                 perjurie
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 peruerting
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 justice
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 most
                 bloudie
                 and
                 vnjust
                 sentence
                 .
              
               
                 BVDA
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 thus
                 taken
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 forthwith
                 to
                 besiege
                 VIENNA
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 :
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 carriage
                 away
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 lesse
                 strength
                 both
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 AVSTRIA
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 be
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 Achomates
                 with
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 warres
                 ,
                 running
                 thorow
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 into
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 passed
                 by
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 miserably
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 LYNTZ
                 .
                 
                 The
                 poore
                 people
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 to
                 hide
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 whom
                 to
                 craue
                 helpe
                 ,
                 fled
                 as
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 their
                 beloued
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 pledges
                 of
                 their
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 saued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoeuer
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 lost
                 without
                 recure
                 :
                 the
                 old
                 men
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 men
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 women
                 rauished
                 before
                 their
                 husbands
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 slaine
                 with
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 young
                 infants
                 were
                 ript
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 mothers
                 wombs
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 taken
                 from
                 their
                 breasts
                 were
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 againe
                 
                 that
                 breath
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 receiued
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 incredible
                 cruelties
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 enemie
                 committed
                 .
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 shortly
                 after
                 followed
                 these
                 forerunners
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 BVDA
                 towards
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 tooke
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ALTENBVRGE
                 ,
                 
                 whether
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 composition
                 ,
                 is
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 there
                 placed
                 by
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 he
                 reserued
                 three
                 hundred
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 assaulted
                 the
                 little
                 citie
                 of
                 NEAPOLIS
                 seauen
                 times
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 as
                 often
                 repulsed
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 loath
                 to
                 spend
                 any
                 longer
                 time
                 about
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 importance
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 forsooke
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ▪
                 whither
                 he
                 came
                 about
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 in
                 fiue
                 places
                 found
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 vnto
                 them
                 which
                 viewed
                 his
                 campe
                 from
                 the
                 
                 highest
                 tower
                 in
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 that
                 the
                 ground
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 miles
                 all
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 people
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 embassador
                 Oberdanscus
                 receiued
                 the
                 hard
                 answere
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ;
                 had
                 beside
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 great
                 to
                 oppose
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 )
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 who
                 graunting
                 him
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 appointed
                 Fredericke
                 countie
                 Palatine
                 of
                 RHENE
                 and
                 duke
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Germans
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 ,
                 slowly
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 lesse
                 hast
                 than
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 required
                 ;
                 Solyman
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 belaied
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 duke
                 Frederick
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 at
                 
                 CHREMSE
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 A
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 horsemen
                 and
                 foot
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 countries
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 come
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 was
                 Philip
                 the
                 Paulsgraue
                 ,
                 duke
                 Fredericks
                 nephew
                 (
                 a
                 young
                 gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 
                 
                 sent
                 thither
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 companies
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 by
                 Fredericke
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 comming
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 Solyman
                 )
                 Nicholaus
                 countie
                 of
                 SALMA
                 ,
                 the
                 L.
                 
                   William
                   Rogendorff
                
                 ,
                 steward
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 houshold
                 ,
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Cazzianer
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gouernour
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 and
                 next
                 vnto
                 them
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Turrianus
                   ,
                   Ioannes
                   Hardecus
                   ,
                   Leonardus
                   Velsius
                   ,
                   Hector
                   Ramsack
                   ,
                
                 men
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 birth
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Germanes
                 .
                 
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 strength
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 neither
                 by
                 art
                 nor
                 nature
                 strong
                 .
                 The
                 ditches
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 were
                 altogether
                 drie
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ouer
                 :
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 bricke
                 ,
                 built
                 round
                 without
                 any
                 flankers
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 high
                 nor
                 thicke
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 antient
                 simple
                 manner
                 of
                 fortification
                 of
                 cities
                 :
                 
                 for
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 neither
                 had
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 enemie
                 ,
                 neither
                 they
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 many
                 yeares
                 seene
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 had
                 any
                 care
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 altogether
                 buried
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 fearing
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 thereof
                 before
                 admonished
                 by
                 Oberdanscus
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 cast
                 vp
                 any
                 rampier
                 or
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 might
                 conueniently
                 place
                 their
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 great
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 others
                 of
                 lesse
                 charge
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 haue
                 wonderfully
                 annoyed
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 serued
                 to
                 no
                 vse
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 conuenient
                 place
                 to
                 mount
                 them
                 vpon
                 .
                 Yet
                 as
                 the
                 suddain
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 ,
                 such
                 bulwarkes
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 their
                 ordinance
                 thereon
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 was
                 deuided
                 into
                 diuers
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 euery
                 
                 part
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 appointed
                 for
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 mured
                 vp
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 purpose
                 reserued
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 at
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 a
                 high
                 hill
                 ,
                 where
                 stood
                 a
                 ruinous
                 castle
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 ouerlooke
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 gunshot
                 .
                 
                   Becrambeius
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 great
                 commaunder
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 PVRGATORIA
                 ,
                 neere
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 S.
                 Vlderich
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 campe
                 towards
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 lay
                 
                   Michael
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 S.
                 Vitus
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Scottish
                 gate
                 towards
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 lay
                 the
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 which
                 with
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 suffered
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 appeare
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 in
                 that
                 quarter
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 powred
                 such
                 showers
                 of
                 arrowes
                 ouer
                 the
                 wals
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fallen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 clouds
                 ;
                 that
                 hardly
                 could
                 any
                 man
                 stirre
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 forthwith
                 wounded
                 .
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 lay
                 neere
                 vnto
                 S.
                 Markes
                 church
                 ,
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 defended
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 bricke
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 gardens
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 thus
                 encamping
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 defendants
                 oftentimes
                 fortunatly
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 sallies
                 
                   Wolfgangus
                   Hagen
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 old
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 fighting
                 most
                 valiantly
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 another
                 skirmish
                 
                   Christophorus
                   Zetlitz
                
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemies
                 trenches
                 ,
                 was
                 intercepted
                 and
                 taken
                 with
                 six
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 companie
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 compelled
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 carrie
                 so
                 many
                 heads
                 of
                 their
                 slaine
                 fellowes
                 vpon
                 poles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 enquired
                 many
                 things
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 princes
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 his
                 mightie
                 power
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Christopherus
                 aptly
                 and
                 wisely
                 answered
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 truly
                 ,
                 That
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 lay
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 LINTZ
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 were
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 aid
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 vntill
                 his
                 forces
                 were
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 see
                 whether
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 of
                 greater
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 king
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 princes
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 souldiours
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 had
                 solemnely
                 sworne
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 it
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 reposing
                 their
                 hope
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 fortresses
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 weapons
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 being
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 vanquished
                 or
                 discouraged
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 although
                 Solyman
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 moued
                 ,
                 yet
                 dissembling
                 his
                 present
                 heat
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 hetherto
                 made
                 warre
                 against
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 had
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 now
                 also
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 
                 saue
                 or
                 kill
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 
                 Yet
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 shew
                 mercie
                 vnto
                 his
                 vanquished
                 
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 frankely
                 graunted
                 them
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 :
                 charging
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 wish
                 the
                 defendants
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 long
                 to
                 defend
                 against
                 his
                 mightie
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 such
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 graunt
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 proceeding
                 of
                 his
                 infinit
                 bountie
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 take
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 they
                 should
                 well
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 by
                 flying
                 vnto
                 his
                 mercie
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 was
                 growne
                 to
                 further
                 extremitie
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 expect
                 after
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 when
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 but
                 cruell
                 death
                 ,
                 murder
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 destruction
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 foolishly
                 to
                 refuse
                 that
                 was
                 now
                 frankely
                 offered
                 them
                 of
                 mercie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 afterwards
                 obtaine
                 with
                 any
                 prayers
                 or
                 teares
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 schooled
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 three
                 Hungarian
                 duckats
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 made
                 relation
                 vnto
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 great
                 captaines
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 threatning
                 and
                 proud
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 in
                 such
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 returne
                 him
                 any
                 answere
                 .
                 Solyman
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 displeased
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 words
                 were
                 so
                 lightly
                 regarded
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 derision
                 sent
                 word
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 wanted
                 helpe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 them
                 the
                 three
                 hundred
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 tooke
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ALTENBVRGE
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 
                 answere
                 was
                 returned
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 no
                 helpe
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 prisoners
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 VIENNA
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 with
                 words
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 great
                 lookes
                 :
                 wherfore
                 he
                 begun
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 ordinance
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 fitter
                 for
                 seruice
                 in
                 field
                 than
                 for
                 batterie
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 harme
                 than
                 to
                 beat
                 downe
                 the
                 battlements
                 and
                 such
                 little
                 standings
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 timber
                 and
                 bourds
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 galleries
                 ,
                 hanging
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ouer
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 small
                 shot
                 to
                 play
                 out
                 of
                 ,
                 a
                 simple
                 deuise
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 flankers
                 .
                 His
                 great
                 artillerie
                 prouided
                 for
                 batterie
                 was
                 comming
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 daily
                 looked
                 for
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 
                   Wolfgangus
                   Hoder
                
                 ,
                 a
                 forward
                 captaine
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 POSSONIVM
                 with
                 certaine
                 
                 small
                 vessels
                 well
                 appointed
                 :
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 courage
                 and
                 resolution
                 that
                 he
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suncke
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 boats
                 and
                 pinnaces
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 bringing
                 vp
                 Solymans
                 great
                 peeces
                 for
                 batterie
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 all
                 suncke
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 boats
                 that
                 brought
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 was
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 danger
                 .
                 So
                 Wolfgangus
                 hauing
                 made
                 great
                 spoile
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 some
                 few
                 men
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 to
                 POSSONIVM
                 .
                 Yet
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 comming
                 vp
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 comming
                 brake
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 bridges
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 aboue
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 deuiding
                 his
                 channell
                 ,
                 maketh
                 diuers
                 Islands
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 sundrie
                 bridges
                 are
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 lieth
                 the
                 way
                 from
                 AVSTRIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 This
                 fleet
                 so
                 kept
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 without
                 
                 danger
                 either
                 by
                 water
                 or
                 by
                 land
                 goe
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 peeces
                 for
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 how
                 little
                 he
                 preuailed
                 with
                 his
                 field
                 peeces
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 vndermining
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 hoping
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 This
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cheefe
                 hope
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 labour
                 and
                 diligence
                 attempted
                 in
                 fifteene
                 sundrie
                 places
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 secretly
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 drums
                 laied
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 by
                 basons
                 filled
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 &
                 sounds
                 made
                 into
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 countermines
                 met
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 works
                 were
                 vtterly
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Turkes
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 buried
                 quicke
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Solyman
                 to
                 busie
                 the
                 defendants
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 perfectly
                 discouer
                 his
                 mines
                 ,
                 diuided
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 foure
                 parts
                 ,
                 appointing
                 thē
                 orderly
                 to
                 succeed
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 in
                 giuing
                 alaroms
                 
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 that
                 filling
                 their
                 eares
                 with
                 continuall
                 noise
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 keepe
                 them
                 alwaies
                 occupied
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 which
                 hurly
                 burly
                 his
                 workes
                 in
                 the
                 mines
                 went
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 expectation
                 deceiued
                 :
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 mines
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 vnperceiued
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 blowne
                 vp
                 ,
                 shooke
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 a
                 great
                 
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 which
                 leadeth
                 towards
                 CARINTHIA
                 ;
                 whereat
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 now
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 couragiously
                 stepping
                 forward
                 pressed
                 in
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 charging
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 their
                 small
                 shot
                 and
                 Turkie
                 arrowes
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 .
                 Who
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 like
                 resolute
                 men
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 more
                 assurance
                 than
                 the
                 wall
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 receiuing
                 them
                 with
                 deadly
                 shot
                 and
                 push
                 of
                 pike
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 furious
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 vnable
                 longer
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Solyman
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 renewed
                 the
                 assault
                 before
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 no
                 better
                 successe
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 forgetting
                 both
                 duetie
                 and
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 retrait
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 assault
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ground
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 lay
                 coue●ed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ditches
                 filled
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 wall
                 was
                 blowne
                 vp
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 more
                 oueragainst
                 S.
                 Clares
                 church
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 breach
                 being
                 not
                 verie
                 great
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 seeking
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Germains
                 which
                 defended
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sought
                 so
                 desperatly
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 regard
                 they
                 thrust
                 one
                 another
                 vpon
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 weapons
                 :
                 who
                 glistering
                 in
                 good
                 armor
                 ,
                 readily
                 receiued
                 them
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 naked
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 without
                 number
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 enforced
                 them
                 againe
                 disorderly
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 filled
                 both
                 the
                 breaches
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 carkases
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 after
                 ensued
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 (
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 breach
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 thorow
                 the
                 new
                 made
                 breach
                 seeing
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 they
                 stood
                 readie
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 therof
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Christians
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 approching
                 ;
                 for
                 eagernesse
                 and
                 hast
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 threw
                 away
                 their
                 pieces
                 and
                 bowes
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 their
                 scimiters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Germaines
                 with
                 their
                 long
                 swords
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 encouraged
                 their
                 souldiours
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 persuasions
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Commaunders
                 enforced
                 forward
                 their
                 Turkes
                 both
                 with
                 words
                 and
                 wounds
                 .
                 The
                 assault
                 began
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 deadly
                 fight
                 was
                 neuer
                 seene
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 greater
                 resolution
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 valiant
                 horsemen
                 forsaking
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 thrust
                 in
                 with
                 their
                 targets
                 and
                 scimiters
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 with
                 their
                 launces
                 amongst
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fought
                 most
                 desperatly
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 furious
                 
                 fight
                 had
                 endured
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 houres
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 best
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 lay
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 by
                 heapes
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 Long
                 and
                 tedious
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 recount
                 euerie
                 assault
                 giuen
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 dreadfull
                 siege
                 ,
                 with
                 euerie
                 particuler
                 accident
                 not
                 vnworthie
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 breuitie
                 I
                 wittingly
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
                 Yet
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 leader
                 ,
                 though
                 afterwards
                 vnfortunat
                 )
                 the
                 Lo.
                 
                   William
                   Rogendorffe
                
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 oftentimes
                 perceiuing
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 stragling
                 disorderly
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 them
                 in
                 chase
                 ,
                 did
                 such
                 speedie
                 execution
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 5300
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 140
                 escaped
                 
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 name
                 became
                 terrible
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Solyman
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 often
                 and
                 bloudie
                 assaults
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 vaine
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 purposing
                 now
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 vttermost
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 whom
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 sharply
                 reproued
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 no
                 courage
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 many
                 times
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 cowardly
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 victorious
                 nation
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 breaches
                 alreadie
                 halfe
                 woon
                 ▪
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 plucke
                 vp
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 readie
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 assault
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 expected
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 couragious
                 forwardnesse
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 recompence
                 their
                 late
                 cowardise
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 he
                 accounted
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 dishonour
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 begun
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 resolue
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 as
                 victorious
                 conquerors
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 as
                 faint-hearted
                 cowards
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 daies
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 this
                 heauie
                 charge
                 giuen
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 assailed
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 thrusting
                 their
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 breaches
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 way
                 else
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 verie
                 multitude
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 possible
                 )
                 haue
                 discouraged
                 or
                 ouerborne
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fight
                 was
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 most
                 terrible
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 defendants
                 stil
                 repulsing
                 thē
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 assaile
                 
                 them
                 .
                 Be●●des
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 many
                 pieces
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 skilfully
                 mounted
                 in
                 places
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 discharged
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 as
                 they
                 pressed
                 on
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 slaughter
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 thorowly
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 they
                 shrunke
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 threats
                 or
                 commaund
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 be
                 thrust
                 forward
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 captaines
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 )
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 the
                 murthering
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 captaines
                 seeing
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 and
                 retired
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditches
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 despairing
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 countie
                 Palatine
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 him
                 reported
                 ,
                 
                 considering
                 also
                 that
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 determined
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 dishonour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 prisoners
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 richly
                 apparelled
                 with
                 their
                 purses
                 full
                 of
                 money
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 captaines
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 with
                 purpose
                 either
                 to
                 besiege
                 or
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrongs
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 enemie
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 fought
                 a
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 draw
                 vnto
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 remoue
                 thence
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 capitall
                 enemie
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 their
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 receiue
                 both
                 the
                 citisens
                 and
                 souldiours
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 vnto
                 them
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 goods
                 with
                 perpetuall
                 freedome
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 defendants
                 scornfully
                 refused
                 as
                 proceeding
                 of
                 meere
                 desperation
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 night
                 following
                 
                 Solyman
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 bee
                 slaine
                 ,
                 which
                 pitifull
                 outcries
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 heard
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 wallowed
                 in
                 their
                 one
                 bloud
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 lamentable
                 spectacle
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 
                 Solyman
                 purposing
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 caused
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 giuen
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 himselfe
                 rose
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neither
                 put
                 any
                 garrison
                 into
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 neither
                 demaunded
                 of
                 them
                 any
                 tribute
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 the
                 Bassa
                 followed
                 ,
                 keeping
                 himselfe
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 behind
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 fiue
                 daies
                 he
                 arriued
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 32
                 Germaine
                 
                 miles
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 siege
                 was
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 by
                 Solyman
                 about
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 lost
                 eightie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 his
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 forward
                 captaines
                 and
                 best
                 souldiours
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 defendants
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 of
                 name
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 aboue
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 ●ountrey
                 about
                 VIENNA
                 was
                 miserably
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 trees
                 and
                 vines
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cut
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Solyman
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 
                 restored
                 BVDA
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 solemne
                 writing
                 acknowledged
                 himselfe
                 his
                 vassaile
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 Vnto
                 him
                 Solyman
                 joyned
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 as
                 his
                 legat
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 him
                 to
                 prouide
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 should
                 
                 be
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 happened
                 one
                 day
                 whilest
                 Solyman
                 lay
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 giuen
                 king
                 Iohn
                 with
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 accesse
                 into
                 his
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 earnestly
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 king
                 Iohn
                 to
                 pardon
                 Paulus
                 bishop
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Petrus
                   Perenus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 former
                 fauour
                 :
                 which
                 men
                 king
                 Iohn
                 could
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 like
                 of
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 they
                 as
                 traitors
                 vnto
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 their
                 faith
                 and
                 oath
                 ,
                 had
                 performed
                 the
                 like
                 duetie
                 vnto
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 coronation
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 ,
                 said
                 ▪
                 That
                 their
                 mutable
                 minds
                 fraught
                 with
                 infidelitie
                 ,
                 would
                 neuer
                 containe
                 themselues
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 occasion
                 to
                 commit
                 some
                 fowler
                 treason
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 whereunto
                 
                 Solyman
                 straining
                 his
                 voice
                 a
                 little
                 as
                 one
                 somewhat
                 moued
                 ,
                 most
                 honourably
                 replied
                 :
                 
                   Can
                   any
                   thing
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   happen
                   vnto
                   thee
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   better
                   or
                   more
                   honourable
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   than
                   if
                   by
                   thy
                   kindnesse
                   thine
                   enemies
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   accounted
                   ingratefull
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   men
                   noted
                   with
                   eternall
                   infamie
                   :
                   when
                   as
                   in
                   thy selfe
                   the
                   commendation
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   and
                   courteous
                   prince
                   shall
                   for
                   euer
                   remaine
                   ?
                
                 And
                 so
                 not
                 
                 
                 long
                 after
                 fearing
                 the
                 cold
                 of
                 Winter
                 then
                 approching
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 for
                 his
                 beasts
                 for
                 carriage
                 ,
                 especially
                 his
                 camels
                 bred
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 hoat
                 countries
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trauelling
                 through
                 THRACIA
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 that
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 raged
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 lately
                 reconciled
                 to
                 Clement
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 besieged
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Daualus
                 (
                 who
                 might
                 haue
                 done
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 well
                 imploied
                 )
                 labouring
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 aspired
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 againe
                 vnder
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 Medices
                 ,
                 wherof
                 Clement
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 he
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 inuesting
                 Alexander
                 the
                 bishops
                 nephew
                 in
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 afterward
                 giuing
                 him
                 his
                 base
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 ;
                 forgetting
                 his
                 brother
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 wasted
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 lost
                 .
                 Which
                 common
                 calamities
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 moued
                 both
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 more
                 regard
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 oppressing
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 one
                 free
                 citie
                 to
                 seeke
                 how
                 to
                 serue
                 their
                 owne
                 priuat
                 respects
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 1530
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 circumcised
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Muhamet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 hardly
                 disgesting
                 the
                 dishonour
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 
                 solicited
                 by
                 king
                 Iohn
                 for
                 aid
                 against
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 greater
                 stomacke
                 than
                 power
                 ceased
                 not
                 continually
                 to
                 molest
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 of
                 enlarging
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 accounting
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 alwaies
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dominions
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 spoile
                 for
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 raised
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 thereof
                 might
                 worthely
                 haue
                 beene
                 a
                 terrour
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Not
                 so
                 much
                 purposing
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 shew
                 most
                 pretended
                 ;
                 neither
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 commonly
                 bruted
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 conquering
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 of
                 all
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 immoderat
                 desires
                 prefined
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 monarchs
                 of
                 ROME
                 could
                 not
                 performe
                 
                 in
                 more
                 than
                 so
                 many
                 hundreds
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 that
                 the
                 proud
                 tyrant
                 would
                 manie
                 times
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoeuer
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 right
                 his
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 rightfully
                 possessed
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 seat
                 &
                 scepter
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 great
                 Commaunder
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 woon
                 from
                 Constantine
                 the
                 late
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 slew
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 common
                 talke
                 and
                 writings
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 proudly
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 disdaine
                 tearme
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 troubles
                 euen
                 then
                 arising
                 in
                 GERMANIE
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 encourage
                 the
                 barbarous
                 tyrant
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 this
                 
                 great
                 expedition
                 .
                 
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 three
                 embassadours
                 ;
                 whereof
                 
                   Leonardus
                   Negarola
                
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 well
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 skilfull
                 in
                 diuers
                 languages
                 ,
                 was
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 with
                 rich
                 presents
                 and
                 reasonable
                 offers
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 Who
                 meeting
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 heard
                 :
                 yet
                 obtained
                 of
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 follow
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 his
                 further
                 pleasure
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 wherof
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 all
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 them
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 as
                 yet
                 remained
                 the
                 bleeding
                 wounds
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 brethren
                 and
                 friends
                 slaine
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 cattell
                 lost
                 ,
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 fields
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 other
                 grieuous
                 calamities
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 
                 endured
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 in
                 verie
                 good
                 time
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 well
                 appeased
                 the
                 discention
                 then
                 arising
                 in
                 GERMANIE
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 generall
                 Counsell
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 for
                 the
                 deciding
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 matters
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 holden
                 at
                 RATISBONE
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 threatning
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manifold
                 mischeefes
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 vnfit
                 time
                 
                 fall
                 at
                 variance
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 :
                 offering
                 with
                 great
                 resolution
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 old
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Christian
                 cause
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 preuailed
                 with
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 estates
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 highly
                 commended
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 matters
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 agreed
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 at
                 a
                 prefixed
                 day
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 VIENNA
                 such
                 warlike
                 forces
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 wrot
                 vnto
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Vastius
                
                 (
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 call
                 together
                 the
                 old
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leuie
                 so
                 many
                 companies
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 as
                 they
                 possibly
                 could
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Spanish
                 souldiors
                 to
                 repaire
                 forthwith
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 enjoyned
                 
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 admirall
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 with
                 like
                 diligence
                 rig
                 vp
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 and
                 marchants
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 nauie
                 into
                 GRaeCIA
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 choise
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 BVRGVNDIE
                 and
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 and
                 old
                 soldiours
                 out
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 he
                 entertained
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 longest
                 serued
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 ouer
                 whom
                 commaunded
                 
                   Maximilian
                   Herbersthene
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Tamisius
                 ,
                 both
                 famous
                 captaines
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Clement
                 the
                 seuenth
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 cofers
                 were
                 greatly
                 emptied
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Florentine
                 warres
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 cost
                 him
                 ten
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 deuotion
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 will
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 greeuous
                 exaction
                 extorted
                 from
                 the
                 cleargie
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 (
                 whereunto
                 his
                 rich
                 cardinals
                 
                 contributed
                 nothing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 thing
                 vtterly
                 vnlawfull
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 cause
                 to
                 haue
                 abated
                 any
                 jot
                 of
                 their
                 pontificall
                 shew
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 )
                 sent
                 the
                 young
                 cardinall
                 
                   Hyppolytus
                   Medices
                
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 indeed
                 fitter
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 legate
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 mo
                 good
                 captaines
                 than
                 cleargie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cofers
                 well
                 stuffed
                 with
                 treasure
                 :
                 whose
                 comming
                 to
                 RATISBONE
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Germanes
                 very
                 welcome
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 young
                 gentleman
                 of
                 very
                 comely
                 personage
                 and
                 exceeding
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 he
                 entertained
                 for
                 those
                 warres
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 companie
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 eight
                 ●housand
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 warres
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iohn
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 Solymans
                 great
                 armie
                 were
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 SAMANDRIA
                 
                 in
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 wring
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 such
                 townes
                 as
                 he
                 yet
                 held
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Aloisius
                   Grittus
                
                 (
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 had
                 left
                 as
                 a
                 helper
                 for
                 his
                 estate
                 )
                 to
                 besiege
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 about
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 whereof
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 holden
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 :
                 whereunto
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Grittus
                 laid
                 such
                 hard
                 siege
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 and
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 doubting
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 Solyman
                 should
                 take
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 like
                 he
                 would
                 ;
                 sent
                 for
                 releefe
                 to
                 Cazzianer
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 captaine
                 ,
                 then
                 gouernour
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 generall
                 of
                 all
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 forces
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 appointment
                 certaine
                 small
                 frigots
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 from
                 POSSONIVM
                 ,
                 well
                 manned
                 :
                 who
                 suddainely
                 setting
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 (
                 which
                 so
                 kept
                 
                 the
                 riuer
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 that
                 way
                 be
                 possibly
                 conueyed
                 either
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 )
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 vnexpected
                 comming
                 open
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 Grittus
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 thereof
                 by
                 certaine
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 serued
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 account
                 to
                 flie
                 sometime
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 sometime
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 fitted
                 their
                 purpose
                 ;
                 presently
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 fleet
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 sudden
                 comming
                 to
                 oppresse
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 hee
                 promised
                 great
                 rewards
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 performe
                 any
                 extraordinarie
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 in
                 that
                 action
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 thorowly
                 furnished
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 with
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 seeke
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 who
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 surprised
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 mischeefe
                 they
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 exceedingly
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 considering
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 reasonably
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 their
                 comming
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 yet
                 wanted
                 such
                 helpe
                 as
                 Cazzianer
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 )
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 putting
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 encountred
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 There
                 began
                 a
                 sharpe
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 many
                 being
                 slaine
                 
                 
                 and
                 wounded
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 of
                 POSSONIVM
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 sore
                 gauled
                 both
                 the
                 souldiours
                 and
                 the
                 marriners
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 fight
                 of
                 sixtie
                 frigots
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 POSSONIVM
                 ,
                 onely
                 thirteene
                 escaped
                 ,
                 with
                 Corporanus
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 either
                 sunke
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 being
                 run
                 ashore
                 and
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Possonians
                 ,
                 trusting
                 more
                 vnto
                 their
                 legs
                 by
                 land
                 than
                 their
                 oares
                 by
                 water
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 frigots
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Possonians
                 almost
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Grittus
                 hoping
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 despairing
                 now
                 of
                 releefe
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 ;
                 left
                 off
                 to
                 batter
                 or
                 vndermine
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 perceiued
                 he
                 little
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 purposing
                 by
                 lying
                 still
                 and
                 keeping
                 
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 from
                 all
                 releefe
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 them
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilst
                 the
                 deuided
                 Hungarians
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 inconsideratly
                 sought
                 one
                 anothers
                 destruction
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ;
                 Solyman
                 the
                 great
                 enemie
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 was
                 readie
                 at
                 their
                 backes
                 to
                 deuour
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 old
                 Spanish
                 souldiors
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 drawne
                 together
                 by
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Alpes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 aboue
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 whereof
                 almost
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 was
                 not
                 seruiceable
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 enriched
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 warres
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 countrey
                 of
                 LVMBARDIE
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 beene
                 billited
                 ,
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 old
                 gotten
                 spoiles
                 and
                 substance
                 ,
                 not
                 forgetting
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 their
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 serued
                 
                 their
                 pleasure
                 :
                 for
                 carriage
                 whereof
                 they
                 drew
                 after
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 carriages
                 and
                 vnnecessarie
                 people
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 serued
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 vse
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 soldiors
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consume
                 victuals
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 licentious
                 wantonnesse
                 Vastius
                 desiring
                 to
                 reforme
                 ,
                 gaue
                 straight
                 commaundement
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 leaue
                 behind
                 them
                 all
                 such
                 vnnecessarie
                 baggage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 appointed
                 what
                 carriages
                 should
                 suffice
                 for
                 euery
                 companie
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 souldiors
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 murmure
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 to
                 arise
                 vp
                 in
                 mutinie
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 captains
                 being
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 disliking
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 expedition
                 ,
                 couertly
                 incited
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 to
                 crie
                 out
                 vpon
                 Vastius
                 the
                 Generall
                 for
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 due
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 once
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 quickly
                 grew
                 to
                 that
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 said
                 flatly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 goe
                 no
                 foot
                 further
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 their
                 pay
                 .
                 Vastius
                 
                 although
                 he
                 well
                 perceiued
                 that
                 tumult
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 sought
                 thereby
                 to
                 lighten
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelding
                 to
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 content
                 the
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 with
                 one
                 months
                 pay
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 their
                 full
                 contentment
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 appeased
                 that
                 tumult
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 into
                 GERMANIE
                 .
              
               
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 followed
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 such
                 cheerefulnesse
                 offered
                 themselues
                 to
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 captaine
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 twice
                 so
                 many
                 in
                 his
                 companie
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Vastius
                 (
                 who
                 before
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 their
                 forwardnesse
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 receiued
                 great
                 harmes
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 great
                 and
                 earnest
                 persuasions
                 induced
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 honourable
                 action
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 draw
                 after
                 them
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 tennants
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 did
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 send
                 backe
                 again
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 discredit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 displace
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 forward
                 gentlemen
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 made
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 their
                 no
                 small
                 charge
                 had
                 gallantly
                 furnished
                 themselues
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 degrees
                 and
                 places
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 then
                 appointed
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 Italians
                 he
                 should
                 bring
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 giuen
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 That
                 rejecting
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 commit
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 them
                 onely
                 to
                 those
                 old
                 expert
                 captaines
                 of
                 whose
                 valour
                 and
                 discretion
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 had
                 good
                 experience
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Martius
                   Columna
                   ,
                   Petrus
                   Maria
                   ,
                   Rubeus
                   ,
                   Philippus
                   Torniellus
                   ,
                   Ioannes
                   Baptista
                   Castalius
                   ,
                   Fabritius
                   Maramaldus
                   ,
                   Pyrrhus
                   
                   Stipicianus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Camillus
                   Columna
                
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 worth
                 and
                 approoued
                 faith
                 towards
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 Italian
                 companies
                 were
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 select
                 footmen
                 ,
                 beside
                 many
                 other
                 braue
                 men
                 who
                 voluntarily
                 resorted
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 footmen
                 followed
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 Grecians
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 came
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 
                 beene
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 serued
                 as
                 priuat
                 gentlemen
                 voluntarily
                 without
                 charge
                 or
                 pay
                 ;
                 accounting
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 to
                 tarrie
                 at
                 home
                 as
                 cowards
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 that
                 religious
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 also
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 most
                 excellently
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 shipping
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 whereof
                 hee
                 had
                 bought
                 great
                 store
                 at
                 NVRVMBERGE
                 ,
                 departed
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 from
                 RATISBONE
                 to
                 LINTZ
                 .
                 The
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 neuer
                 carried
                 so
                 many
                 vessels
                 and
                 souldiours
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Romane
                 emperours
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 besides
                 them
                 which
                 went
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 by
                 shipping
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasant
                 bankes
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 great
                 companies
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 ,
                 passing
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 vnder
                 their
                 colours
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 drums
                 and
                 trumpets
                 
                 sounding
                 ,
                 which
                 altogither
                 made
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 shew
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 well
                 behold
                 vpon
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 Solyman
                 in
                 six
                 and
                 fiftie
                 daies
                 march
                 come
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 thrust
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Sauus
                 by
                 bridges
                 made
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 and
                 leauing
                 Danubius
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 turning
                 a
                 little
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 marched
                 directly
                 towards
                 the
                 rich
                 countrey
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 VALERIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 STIERMARKE
                 .
                 )
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 towne
                 of
                 GVNZA
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Iureschitz
                
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 )
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 This
                 towne
                 standeth
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SABARIA
                 ,
                 built
                 square
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 compasse
                 ,
                 not
                 verie
                 strongly
                 walled
                 ,
                 a
                 poore
                 obscure
                 thing
                 ,
                 neuer
                 famous
                 till
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 there
                 receiued
                 .
                 Abraham
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 (
                 who
                 so
                 absolutly
                 commaunded
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Solyman
                 had
                 receiued
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 with
                 himselfe
                 )
                 was
                 verie
                 desirous
                 to
                 saue
                 this
                 captaine
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 familiarly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 embassadour
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 attempted
                 first
                 by
                 gentle
                 persuasions
                 and
                 large
                 offers
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 most
                 terrible
                 threats
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 him
                 so
                 resolutly
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 neither
                 by
                 faire
                 nor
                 foule
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 towne
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 enclosed
                 the
                 same
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 hugie
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mines
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 wals
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 .
                 Which
                 sudden
                 breach
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 most
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 furious
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 ;
                 the
                 Bassa
                 planting
                 his
                 field
                 pieces
                 vpon
                 the
                 hils
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 ,
                 did
                 from
                 thence
                 grieuously
                 annoy
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 who
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 beaten
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 behind
                 ,
                 were
                 grieuously
                 distressed
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 worthie
                 Gouernour
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 much
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 of
                 timber
                 and
                 boords
                 raised
                 vp
                 a
                 curtaine
                 twelue
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 backs
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 wherwith
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 couered
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 certaine
                 shot
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 shot
                 at
                 that
                 curtaine
                 at
                 all
                 aduentures
                 ,
                 not
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 great
                 harme
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 desperat
                 and
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 (
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 power
                 )
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 strong
                 manner
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 stragling
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 after
                 bootie
                 into
                 the
                 country
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 NEOSTAT
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 intercepted
                 and
                 all
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 brought
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 the
                 souldiours
                 which
                 daily
                 repaired
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 good
                 lucke
                 set
                 them
                 vp
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 it
                 certainly
                 knowne
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 greater
                 bignesse
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 camell
                 might
                 well
                 carrie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 carriage
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 purposing
                 by
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnto
                 battell
                 ;
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 brought
                 no
                 greater
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 was
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 at
                 GVNZA
                 ,
                 giuing
                 to
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 gowne
                 of
                 veluet
                 and
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 plate
                 ,
                 with
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 wherein
                 proudly
                 vsurping
                 the
                 titles
                 of
                 many
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 insolently
                 writ
                 himselfe
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 countries
                 and
                 nations
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 effect
                 therof
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrongs
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 don
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 vassall
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 enter
                 their
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 
                 
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 fauourers
                 of
                 just
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 durst
                 meet
                 him
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 as
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 princes
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 end
                 quarrell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 either
                 win
                 or
                 lose
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 When
                 Solyman
                 had
                 thus
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 laine
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 GVNZA
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 giuen
                 diuers
                 sharpe
                 assaults
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 dishonour
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 daies
                 cast
                 vp
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 two
                 great
                 mounts
                 of
                 faggots
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 two
                 great
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ouertopped
                 not
                 the
                 wals
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 highest
                 towers
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 wonderfull
                 worke
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 conjectured
                 :
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 mounts
                 he
                 cast
                 vp
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 flanker
                 alongst
                 the
                 
                 wall
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 his
                 shot
                 not
                 onely
                 beat
                 them
                 which
                 appeared
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 them
                 also
                 which
                 vpon
                 occasion
                 went
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 .
                 These
                 mounts
                 being
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 filled
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 furious
                 assault
                 at
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 shaken
                 with
                 the
                 mine
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 as
                 need
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 extreame
                 danger
                 ,
                 opposed
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 pressing
                 on
                 with
                 their
                 infinit
                 multitude
                 ,
                 were
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 eight
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 had
                 repulsed
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 all
                 either
                 wounded
                 or
                 wearied
                 ,
                 shrowded
                 themselues
                 vnder
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 penthouses
                 ,
                 being
                 neither
                 able
                 nor
                 of
                 courage
                 to
                 make
                 further
                 resistance
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 wals
                 were
                 now
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 towne
                 there
                 left
                 without
                 defendants
                 :
                 
                 when
                 suddenly
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 clamour
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 loud
                 outcries
                 and
                 lamentation
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 and
                 other
                 fearefull
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 had
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 strucken
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 full
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 astonied
                 and
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 defendants
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 take
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 sight
                 the
                 Turkes
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 needlesse
                 feare
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 persuasions
                 or
                 threats
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 be
                 brought
                 on
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 The
                 towne
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgements
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 man.
                 It
                 greeued
                 the
                 proud
                 tyrant
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 base
                 a
                 towne
                 should
                 so
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 he
                 would
                 threaten
                 to
                 rase
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 any
                 signe
                 thereof
                 remaining
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 
                 haue
                 in
                 time
                 performed
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 not
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 (
                 by
                 whose
                 counsell
                 he
                 was
                 altogether
                 directed
                 )
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 waiting
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 choller
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 worth
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 and
                 forces
                 vpon
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 no
                 importance
                 ,
                 by
                 rasing
                 whereof
                 he
                 should
                 neither
                 get
                 honour
                 nor
                 profit
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 would
                 meruaile
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 with
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 should
                 take
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 strongest
                 places
                 are
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 accounted
                 a
                 greater
                 honour
                 for
                 so
                 little
                 a
                 towne
                 to
                 haue
                 holden
                 out
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 forces
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 constrained
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 otherwise
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chances
                 of
                 warre
                 are
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 any
                 occasion
                 bee
                 constrained
                 to
                 leaue
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 thereby
                 get
                 no
                 small
                 dishonour
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 wisedome
                 to
                 
                 spare
                 his
                 souldiors
                 labour
                 in
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 either
                 honour
                 or
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 forto
                 reserue
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 greater
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vainely
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 forces
                 &
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 so
                 base
                 a
                 village
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 depart
                 with
                 lesse
                 dishonor
                 than
                 hee
                 could
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 proued
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 glad
                 peraduenture
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 the
                 towne
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 bountie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 spend
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 men
                 as
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 cast
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 like
                 reasons
                 the
                 Bassa
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 Nicholas
                 the
                 worthie
                 gouernor
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 herault
                 at
                 armes
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 disdaining
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 stoutly
                 refused
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 parley
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 first
                 well
                 assured
                 both
                 by
                 safe
                 conduct
                 and
                 good
                 hostages
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 exacted
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 beseeming
                 his
                 religion
                 and
                 honor
                 .
                 Which
                 stout
                 answere
                 caused
                 Solyman
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 strength
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 so
                 weakened
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 required
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 was
                 
                 forthwith
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 sent
                 for
                 hostages
                 for
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 
                 Solymans
                 safe
                 conduct
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 being
                 receiued
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 went
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 courtesie
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 whether
                 hee
                 had
                 recouered
                 his
                 old
                 infirmitie
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ?
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 assault
                 ,
                 were
                 dangerous
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 but
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 concerned
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 vpon
                 what
                 hope
                 he
                 alone
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 obstinately
                 withstood
                 the
                 mightie
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 neighbours
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 had
                 so
                 willingly
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 ?
                 saying
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 maruelled
                 much
                 why
                 he
                 reposed
                 any
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 lingering
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 modestly
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 thankes
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 well
                 deliuered
                 
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 disease
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 wounds
                 were
                 without
                 danger
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 concerning
                 his
                 holding
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 wisedome
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 souldior
                 valiantly
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 euill
                 hap
                 ,
                 or
                 discouraged
                 with
                 any
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 when
                 mans
                 helpe
                 failed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 reposed
                 his
                 full
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 power
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 hetherto
                 preserued
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 ,
                 should
                 neuer
                 faile
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 need
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 long
                 be
                 there
                 present
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 wherefore
                 hee
                 did
                 not
                 greatly
                 maruell
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 releeued
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 many
                 lets
                 and
                 occasions
                 might
                 chance
                 which
                 might
                 hinder
                 the
                 kings
                 purpose
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 fortune
                 alwaies
                 by
                 nature
                 vnconstant
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 like
                 vnto
                 her selfe
                 in
                 her
                 vnconstancie
                 than
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 inuincible
                 
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 might
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 vtterly
                 destroy
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 was
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 by
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 and
                 mild
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 louer
                 of
                 valiant
                 and
                 courageous
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 commaunded
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 that
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 sweare
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 some
                 few
                 Turkes
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 yeelded
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 politicke
                 Gouernour
                 knowing
                 that
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 he
                 had
                 scarcely
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 also
                 sore
                 weakened
                 with
                 wounds
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 necessarie
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 peace
                 in
                 best
                 sort
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 haue
                 happened
                 vnto
                 him
                 more
                 wishedly
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 honour
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 towne
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 pleasing
                 words
                 
                 to
                 deliuer
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 from
                 extreame
                 feare
                 and
                 perill
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 talke
                 shewing
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 words
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 garrison
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 etreame
                 weaknesse
                 )
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 readie
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 alwayes
                 letted
                 by
                 the
                 Germanes
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whose
                 hard
                 hearts
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 hardly
                 entreated
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 could
                 promise
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 Turkes
                 as
                 should
                 passe
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 releeue
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 his
                 wasted
                 country
                 could
                 affoord
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 submission
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 Solymans
                 ensignes
                 in
                 the
                 cheefe
                 tower
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 receiuing
                 any
                 Turkes
                 into
                 garrison
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 
                 towne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 greatly
                 afraid
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 euill
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 Germanes
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 deadly
                 hated
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 whereof
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 new
                 warres
                 would
                 eftsoones
                 arise
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 cunningly
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 was
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 small
                 token
                 of
                 submission
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 receiue
                 in
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Solymans
                 captaines
                 with
                 ten
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 courteously
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 entertained
                 and
                 againe
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 held
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 simple
                 submission
                 well
                 contented
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 had
                 neither
                 Germane
                 nor
                 Spaniard
                 as
                 then
                 in
                 garrison
                 .
                 
                 So
                 when
                 Solyman
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 lien
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 GVNZA
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 losse
                 assaulted
                 the
                 same
                 thirteene
                 times
                 ,
                 he
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 glad
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 fained
                 submission
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 
                 his
                 honour
                 :
                 and
                 leauing
                 VIENNA
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 whither
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 was
                 assembled
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 way
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 into
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Mura
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 GRATIA
                 .
                 This
                 turning
                 of
                 Solymans
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 enemies
                 lay
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 feare
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 
                 
                 before
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 conceaued
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 feared
                 as
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 pride
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 repulsed
                 at
                 the
                 little
                 towne
                 of
                 GVNZA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 shunning
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 into
                 contempt
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 running
                 away
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 Which
                 disgrace
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sought
                 by
                 diuers
                 excuses
                 to
                 couer
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 NEOSTAT
                 lay
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 neither
                 without
                 much
                 difficultie
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 nor
                 danger
                 left
                 enemie
                 behind
                 him
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 Winter
                 began
                 to
                 approch
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 )
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 countries
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuers
                 Sauus
                 and
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 see
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 aduertisement
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 had
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 ,
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 setting
                 foorth
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 in
                 number
                 great
                 ,
                 consisted
                 not
                 of
                 raw
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 beene
                 trained
                 vp
                 in
                 warres
                 ,
                 men
                 both
                 for
                 courage
                 and
                 skill
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 safetie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 state
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                 Michael-ogli
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 Cason
                 with
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 voluntarie
                 horsemen
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 Solymans
                 expedition
                 against
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 had
                 run
                 thorow
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 LINTZ
                 )
                 charging
                 him
                 without
                 stay
                 to
                 spoile
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 which
                 lieth
                 between
                 Danubius
                 and
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 
                 thereby
                 to
                 learne
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 doing
                 all
                 the
                 harmes
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 ,
                 to
                 leaue
                 a
                 most
                 lamentable
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 being
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 Cason
                 was
                 of
                 himselfe
                 forward
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 road
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 become
                 both
                 famous
                 and
                 rich
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 diuiding
                 his
                 horsemen
                 into
                 three
                 companies
                 not
                 farre
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 oppressed
                 an
                 infinit
                 multitude
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 and
                 countrey
                 villages
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 hee
                 either
                 slew
                 without
                 mercie
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 away
                 as
                 miserable
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Thousands
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 tied
                 togither
                 in
                 chaines
                 and
                 roapes
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 cruell
                 Turkes
                 enforced
                 to
                 run
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 were
                 burnt
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 poore
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whose
                 parents
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 carried
                 away
                 
                 captiues
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 euerie
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 almost
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 miles
                 ,
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 smoke
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 miles
                 of
                 LINTZ
                 ;
                 where
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 then
                 lying
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 himselfe
                 farther
                 off
                 to
                 STRADINGA
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperor
                 lay
                 .
                 This
                 cruell
                 Turke
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 hauing
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 without
                 compassion
                 wrought
                 all
                 the
                 wo
                 he
                 could
                 possible
                 vpon
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 loded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 coun●rey
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 returne
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 find
                 Solyman
                 either
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 GVNZA
                 where
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 neerer
                 hand
                 at
                 NEOSTAT
                 comming
                 towards
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 rising
                 with
                 small
                 honour
                 from
                 GVNZA
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 GRATIA
                 ,
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Mura
                 ;
                 which
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 
                 of
                 Cason
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 perceiued
                 by
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 all
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 LINTZ
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 for
                 the
                 meeting
                 with
                 of
                 these
                 mischieuous
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 rested
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 :
                 wherin
                 they
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 they
                 should
                 escape
                 vnfought
                 withall
                 .
                 Foure
                 companies
                 of
                 Spanish
                 and
                 Italian
                 horsemen
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Lewes
                   Coue
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 first
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 neere
                 vnto
                 NEOSTAT
                 ,
                 and
                 desperatly
                 charging
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 slaine
                 :
                 But
                 Cason
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 laid
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 vallies
                 betwixt
                 NEOSTAT
                 ,
                 SABARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 VESPRINIVM
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 slew
                 foure
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 hindred
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 diuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 about
                 midnight
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 vsing
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 from
                 his
                 enemies
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 vallies
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 enclosed
                 .
                 One
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 armie
                 led
                 by
                 Ferises
                 taking
                 the
                 way
                 Southward
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 incredible
                 labour
                 cut
                 a
                 way
                 thorow
                 the
                 thicke
                 and
                 ouergrowen
                 woods
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 thought
                 altogither
                 impossible
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 little
                 
                 or
                 no
                 losse
                 came
                 to
                 Solyman
                 into
                 S●●RIA
                 .
                 Cason
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 breaking
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 STORAMBERG
                 ,
                 chanced
                 vpon
                 the
                 Palatine
                 (
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 forces
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Germain
                 princes
                 )
                 who
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 brake
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 Cason
                 his
                 chiefe
                 ensigne
                 was
                 taken
                 .
                 
                 He
                 fighting
                 most
                 valiantly
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 to
                 giue
                 others
                 time
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 was
                 himselfe
                 there
                 slaine
                 ;
                 whose
                 gallant
                 headpiece
                 presented
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Lewes
                 and
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 BRANDENEVRG
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 slaine
                 like
                 beasts
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarian
                 horsmen
                 led
                 by
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Turacus
                
                 ,
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 them
                 which
                 fled
                 from
                 Lewes
                 and
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 killing
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seauen
                 miles
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 did
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 cruellest
                 execution
                 ,
                 following
                 them
                 hard
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 with
                 their
                 
                 fresh
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 fiercely
                 insulting
                 vpon
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 language
                 .
                 Those
                 few
                 dispersed
                 Turkes
                 which
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 about
                 VESPRINIVM
                 and
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 Balaton
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 spoile
                 ,
                 who
                 shewed
                 them
                 small
                 fauour
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 8000
                 Turks
                 which
                 were
                 with
                 Cason
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 not
                 one
                 returned
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 gone
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 GRATIA
                 in
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 called
                 his
                 chiefe
                 captaines
                 togither
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 LINTZ
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 enemie
                 into
                 STIRIA
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 cities
                 of
                 LINTZ
                 ,
                 GRATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 VIENNA
                 are
                 scituat
                 almost
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 triangle
                 :
                 but
                 from
                 LINTZ
                 to
                 GRATIA
                 is
                 three
                 good
                 daies
                 journey
                 of
                 bad
                 rough
                 way
                 by
                 horse
                 .
                 Some
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 vneuen
                 
                 mountaine
                 countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 consisting
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 should
                 stand
                 him
                 in
                 small
                 steed
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 battell
                 with
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 This
                 counsell
                 although
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 approued
                 captaines
                 ,
                 so
                 moued
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 Apontius
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 
                   Antonius
                   Leua
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 that
                 passage
                 :
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 LINTZ
                 ,
                 bringing
                 word
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 hee
                 went
                 was
                 desolat
                 and
                 for
                 feare
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 :
                 but
                 concerning
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 abode
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 learne
                 no
                 certaintie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 go
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 whither
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Germains
                 was
                 alreadie
                 assembled
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 generall
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 if
                 he
                 
                 should
                 againe
                 returne
                 .
                 Some
                 there
                 were
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 which
                 openly
                 disliked
                 of
                 that
                 going
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 rather
                 in
                 that
                 distresse
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 CARINTHIA
                 pursue
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 than
                 turne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 of
                 greater
                 judgement
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinion
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 inuade
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 thing
                 to
                 defend
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 might
                 with
                 honour
                 enough
                 encampe
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 expect
                 &
                 deride
                 the
                 base
                 expedition
                 and
                 vaine
                 brags
                 of
                 his
                 proud
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 chalenged
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 like
                 a
                 coward
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 emperour
                 comming
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 a
                 generall
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 found
                 therin
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 nintie
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 
                 horsemen
                 were
                 accounted
                 old
                 expert
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 many
                 whole
                 companies
                 and
                 bands
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 before
                 ben
                 generals
                 ,
                 captains
                 ,
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 antients
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 officers
                 &
                 men
                 of
                 marke
                 in
                 other
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 serue
                 as
                 priuat
                 men
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 were
                 neuer
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 man
                 assembled
                 togither
                 into
                 one
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 free
                 cities
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 thither
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 chosen
                 and
                 approued
                 men
                 ;
                 striuing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 send
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 flowre
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Vistula
                 to
                 the
                 Rhene
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Ocean
                 to
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 and
                 free
                 cities
                 either
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 themselues
                 voluntarily
                 came
                 thither
                 .
                 A
                 thing
                 neuer
                 before
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 GERMANIE
                 should
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 for
                 their
                 common
                 safetie
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 and
                 libertie
                 ;
                 especially
                 against
                 people
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 furthest
                 parts
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgundians
                 ;
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 campe
                 lay
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 and
                 MORAVIA
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 some
                 troupes
                 of
                 Polonian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 not
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 publike
                 authoritie
                 ▪
                 but
                 seruing
                 
                 
                 as
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 :
                 king
                 Sigismund
                 winking
                 thereat
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 carefull
                 not
                 rashly
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 so
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 seeme
                 carelesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 cause
                 ,
                 by
                 notable
                 dissimulation
                 left
                 place
                 for
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 as
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 valour
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 armie
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 lay
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 field
                 neere
                 vnto
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 :
                 Three
                 great
                 squadrons
                 of
                 pikemen
                 ,
                 standing
                 one
                 squadron
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 distant
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 placed
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 like
                 and
                 equall
                 front
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 horsemen
                 diuided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 spaces
                 betwixt
                 the
                 three
                 squadrons
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 thought
                 conuenient
                 to
                 oppose
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 horsemen
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 without
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 against
                 almost
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 .
                 The
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 
                 the
                 horsemen
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 by
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 Before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 squadrons
                 of
                 pikes
                 ,
                 sauing
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 about
                 thirtie
                 paces
                 off
                 ,
                 were
                 placed
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 nimble
                 harquebusiers
                 ranged
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 fiue
                 in
                 a
                 ranke
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 first
                 discharged
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 rest
                 readily
                 and
                 orderly
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 might
                 without
                 let
                 deliuer
                 their
                 bullets
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 thought
                 any
                 disaduantage
                 to
                 place
                 them
                 so
                 thin
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 themselues
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 retire
                 amongst
                 the
                 pikes
                 ,
                 standing
                 fast
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 was
                 planted
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 emperor
                 had
                 such
                 store
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 placed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 therwith
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 trench
                 )
                 haue
                 compassed
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Only
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 men
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fight
                 ,
                 chose
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 in
                 two
                 great
                 wings
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 their
                 two
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 Valentinus
                 and
                 Paulus
                 .
                 Many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 beholding
                 this
                 goodly
                 armie
                 ,
                 wept
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 conceiuing
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 proud
                 enemie
                 durst
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 joyne
                 in
                 battell
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 sought
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 wide
                 and
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 strength
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 lying
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Mura
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 MARPVRGE
                 by
                 bridges
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 which
                 that
                 Sommer
                 held
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 war
                 ;
                 hauing
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 huge
                 power
                 wherwith
                 he
                 threatned
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 done
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 either
                 ouercome
                 or
                 else
                 shamefully
                 repulsed
                 ;
                 left
                 STIRIA
                 
                 &
                 returned
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 directly
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Sauus
                 and
                 Dranus
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 leauing
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 some
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 looking
                 behind
                 him
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 his
                 heeles
                 :
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 few
                 Dalmatian
                 and
                 Croatian
                 horsemen
                 did
                 still
                 pursue
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 he
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 Cason
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 eternall
                 infamie
                 was
                 twise
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 Solymans
                 departure
                 ,
                 determined
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 although
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 brother
                 most
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 employ
                 those
                 great
                 forces
                 against
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                 forsaken
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 with
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 haue
                 beene
                 thrust
                 not
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Solyman
                 as
                 his
                 vassall
                 placed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Winter
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 approach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plague
                 was
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 yea
                 euen
                 into
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 of
                 departing
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 yet
                 yeelding
                 so
                 farre
                 vnto
                 his
                 brothers
                 request
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 owne
                 forces
                 were
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 Ouer
                 these
                 Italians
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Fabritius
                   Maramaldus
                
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Victius
                
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 :
                 but
                 no
                 order
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 paiment
                 of
                 their
                 wages
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 souldiours
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 encouraged
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 kept
                 in
                 obedience
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 thing
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 much
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 disgraced
                 by
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 Maramaldus
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 greater
                 account
                 than
                 themselues
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 knowne
                 abroad
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 vnder
                 captaines
                 and
                 officers
                 of
                 the
                 bands
                 ,
                 led
                 with
                 the
                 credit
                 and
                 fauour
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 captaines
                 ,
                 said
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 except
                 either
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 go
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 
                 or
                 Le●a
                 were
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 Generall
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 said
                 flatly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                 would
                 aske
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 had
                 three
                 moneths
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 well
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 get
                 of
                 that
                 poore
                 king
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 brought
                 vnto
                 great
                 wants
                 .
                 Vastius
                 to
                 appease
                 this
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 trauelled
                 greatly
                 with
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 constant
                 perseuerance
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 honour
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 by
                 their
                 cheerfull
                 comming
                 :
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 neuer
                 wanted
                 pay
                 ,
                 furnishing
                 themselues
                 by
                 their
                 victories
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Maramaldus
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 mislike
                 him
                 being
                 an
                 old
                 captaine
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 for
                 courage
                 and
                 pollicie
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 his
                 owne
                 appointment
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 most
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 whose
                 judgement
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 dislike
                 .
                 When
                 Vastius
                 had
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 reasons
                 well
                 appeased
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 into
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 take
                 further
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 remedying
                 of
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ;
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 nurse
                 of
                 sedition
                 came
                 on
                 ,
                 whose
                 darkenesse
                 excluding
                 all
                 modestie
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 gaue
                 further
                 scope
                 and
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 insolencie
                 .
                 By
                 chance
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 verie
                 course
                 ,
                 hoarie
                 ,
                 moulded
                 bread
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 hauing
                 bought
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 it
                 vpon
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 speares
                 ,
                 shewed
                 it
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellowes
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 ,
                 railing
                 against
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 better
                 prouision
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 corrupt
                 and
                 pestilent
                 bread
                 to
                 feed
                 them
                 being
                 strangers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 onely
                 for
                 his
                 defence
                 and
                 quarrell
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 And
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 Spaniard
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 common
                 souldiour
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 Generals
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 the
                 like
                 bread
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 bitterly
                 cursing
                 the
                 
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 tumult
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Italian
                 souldiours
                 flocking
                 togither
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 gaue
                 many
                 hard
                 speeches
                 concerning
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 their
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 warre
                 .
                 There
                 one
                 
                   Titus
                   Marconius
                
                 of
                 VOLATERRA
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 troublesome
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 reasonably
                 well
                 spoken
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 souldiours
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 heape
                 of
                 saddles
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 diuers
                 seditious
                 captaines
                 requested
                 frankly
                 to
                 speake
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 concerned
                 the
                 safetie
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Where
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 he
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 seditious
                 manner
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   And
                   shall
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   beloued
                   companions
                   and
                   fellowes
                   in
                   armes
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   haue
                   heard
                   ,
                   
                   go
                   into
                   ITALIE
                   ?
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   great
                   hurt
                   againe
                   returne
                   into
                   their
                   old
                   Wintering
                   places
                   ?
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   ashamed
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   notable
                   guests
                   lie
                   with
                   our
                   wiues
                   ?
                   and
                   we
                   Italians
                   as
                   banished
                   men
                   fight
                   this
                   Winter
                   with
                   ice
                   and
                   snow
                   in
                   HVNGARIE
                   ?
                   and
                   that
                   forsooth
                   for
                   a
                   most
                   beggarly
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   a
                   foreuer
                   and
                   meere
                   stranger
                   ,
                   against
                   a
                   naturall
                   borne
                   prince
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   subiects
                   well
                   beloued
                   ,
                   and
                   strongly
                   backt
                   with
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   wealth
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   emperour
                   ?
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   might
                   iustly
                   grieue
                   any
                   couragious
                   mind
                   ,
                   vnder
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   Maramaldus
                   ,
                   who
                   oftentimes
                   blinded
                   with
                   anger
                   and
                   hastie
                   crueltie
                   ,
                   hath
                   so
                   furiously
                   thrust
                   vs
                   thorow
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   seemeth
                   not
                   more
                   to
                   desire
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   a
                   captaine
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   killing
                   and
                   murthering
                   of
                   vs
                   now
                   his
                   souldiours
                   .
                   Neither
                   can
                   I
                   beleeue
                   that
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   beene
                   captaines
                   and
                   auntients
                   your selues
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   mad
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   serue
                   vnder
                   a
                   common
                   captaine
                   ,
                   without
                   hope
                   of
                   any
                   pay
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   
                   prouision
                   ,
                   of
                   victorie
                   or
                   returne
                   .
                   Truely
                   it
                   delighteth
                   me
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   haue
                   come
                   hither
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Italian
                   name
                   (
                   no
                   more
                   reckoned
                   of
                   than
                   a
                   rush
                   )
                   although
                   I
                   haue
                   eleuen
                   times
                   serued
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   doth
                   this
                   day
                   ashame
                   me
                   to
                   see
                   this
                   shamefull
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   ended
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   well
                   begun
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   Regall
                   dignitie
                   is
                   no
                   shame
                   ,
                   nor
                   equitie
                   in
                   rewarding
                   the
                   souldiour
                   :
                   for
                   kings
                   now
                   adaies
                   make
                   account
                   of
                   souldiours
                   onely
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   necessitie
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   it
                   alone
                   that
                   giueth
                   vs
                   pay
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   that
                   getteth
                   vs
                   loue
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   it
                   maintaineth
                   our
                   reputation
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   peace
                   once
                   by
                   victorie
                   obtained
                   ,
                   leese
                   their
                   grace
                   .
                   So
                   fareth
                   it
                   with
                   vs
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   (
                   fellow
                   souldiours
                   )
                   the
                   emperour
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   deliuered
                   from
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   dangerous
                   warre
                   ,
                   to
                   ease
                   themselues
                   of
                   this
                   multitude
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   seeke
                   to
                   thrust
                   vs
                   into
                   HVNGARIE
                   as
                   beasts
                   to
                   the
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   spending
                   of
                   our
                   bloud
                   hoping
                   to
                   purchase
                   vnto
                   themselues
                   victorie
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   vs
                   to
                   take
                   no
                   harme
                   themselues
                   ,
                   though
                   
                   the
                   Turkes
                   and
                   Hungarians
                   should
                   with
                   sword
                   and
                   famine
                   vtterly
                   destroy
                   vs
                   ,
                   shut
                   vp
                   with
                   the
                   ice
                   of
                   Danubius
                   and
                   the
                   snow
                   of
                   the
                   Alpes
                   .
                   But
                   peraduenture
                   you
                   vnderstand
                   not
                   these
                   deuises
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   you
                   vnderstand
                   what
                   this
                   terrible
                   and
                   bloudie
                   *
                   comet
                   ,
                   shooting
                   his
                   beames
                   towards
                   ITALY
                   ,
                   pretendeth
                   .
                   Verily
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fatall
                   either
                   to
                   Solyman
                   or
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   threatneth
                   vnto
                   vs
                   death
                   and
                   
                   
                   destruction
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   with
                   like
                   counsell
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   safetie
                   and
                   discretion
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   open
                   any
                   way
                   vnto
                   their
                   owne
                   destinies
                   ,
                   but
                   warely
                   withdrew
                   themselues
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   shunned
                   all
                   the
                   dangers
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   lawfull
                   for
                   them
                   without
                   any
                   blemish
                   of
                   their
                   Maiesties
                   ,
                   so
                   notably
                   to
                   prouide
                   to
                   keepe
                   themselues
                   out
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   halfe
                   the
                   world
                   lay
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   of
                   the
                   victorie
                   ;
                   shall
                   not
                   we
                   looke
                   to
                   our selues
                   that
                   we
                   he
                   not
                   thrust
                   thither
                   from
                   whence
                   appeareth
                   no
                   hope
                   of
                   returne
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   vtter
                   destruction
                   ?
                   when
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   doe
                   it
                   without
                   offence
                   and
                   by
                   good
                   right
                   ,
                   especially
                   seeing
                   no
                   pay
                   is
                   offered
                   vs.
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   what
                   a
                   goodly
                   end
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   this
                   notable
                   warre
                   ,
                   wherein
                   onely
                   we
                   the
                   Italians
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   commendation
                   and
                   reward
                   reape
                   iniurie
                   and
                   disgrace
                   :
                   and
                   are
                   peraduenture
                   of
                   purpose
                   exiled
                   into
                   HVNGARIE
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   floure
                   of
                   chiualrie
                   being
                   drawne
                   out
                   of
                   ITALIE
                   and
                   sent
                   farre
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   colonies
                   of
                   Spaniards
                   and
                   Germanes
                   may
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   our
                   
                   steads
                   .
                   Truly
                   it
                   seemeth
                   hard
                   dealing
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   into
                   a
                   barbarous
                   countrey
                   ,
                   where
                   wee
                   shall
                   find
                   all
                   hostilitie
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   to
                   receiue
                   vs
                   ,
                   being
                   distressed
                   .
                   Beside
                   this
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   also
                   whether
                   we
                   will
                   or
                   no
                   feele
                   how
                   heauie
                   and
                   intollerable
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   both
                   to
                   our
                   bodies
                   and
                   minds
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   this
                   Winter
                   and
                   dangerous
                   warre
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   with
                   no
                   small
                   hearts
                   greefe
                   imagine
                   what
                   things
                   our
                   children
                   ,
                   our
                   brethren
                   ,
                   our
                   kinsmen
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   our
                   wiues
                   ,
                   suffer
                   at
                   home
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   and
                   Germanes
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   worthie
                   companions
                   ,
                   it
                   concerneth
                   vs
                   more
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   haue
                   a
                   good
                   foresight
                   ,
                   than
                   valiantly
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   The
                   occasion
                   presented
                   vnto
                   vs
                   far
                   our
                   safetie
                   and
                   welfare
                   ,
                   standeth
                   vpon
                   a
                   tickle
                   point
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   delay
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   must
                   hie
                   vs
                   hence
                   before
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   trusse
                   vp
                   their
                   baggage
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   preuenting
                   the
                   emperours
                   formost
                   companies
                   ,
                   come
                   first
                   our selues
                   into
                   ITALIE
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   stay
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   consult
                   vpon
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   Vastius
                   
                   and
                   our
                   other
                   proud
                   commaunders
                   will
                   presently
                   be
                   here
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   betrayers
                   of
                   the
                   Italian
                   bloud
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   their
                   owne
                   gaine
                   and
                   our
                   mischeefe
                   haue
                   brought
                   vs
                   into
                   these
                   straits
                   ;
                   who
                   I
                   know
                   will
                   most
                   earnestly
                   intreat
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   many
                   subtilties
                   seeke
                   to
                   seduce
                   vs
                   ,
                   by
                   offering
                   vs
                   great
                   pay
                   and
                   whatsoeuer
                   els
                   we
                   shall
                   require
                   :
                   which
                   will
                   all
                   proue
                   but
                   words
                   .
                   But
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   men
                   ,
                   refuse
                   to
                   talke
                   with
                   them
                   as
                   with
                   your
                   common
                   enemies
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   in
                   reuenge
                   of
                   their
                   old
                   iniuries
                   kill
                   them
                   .
                   Here
                   wanteth
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   assembly
                   valiant
                   men
                   ,
                   for
                   courage
                   and
                   integritie
                   of
                   life
                   their
                   betters
                   farre
                   ,
                   which
                   can
                   lead
                   you
                   forth
                   ,
                   order
                   your
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   fortunately
                   vse
                   this
                   your
                   courage
                   and
                   forwardnesse
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   wise
                   ;
                   set
                   forward
                   resolutely
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   fortune
                   no
                   doubt
                   will
                   attend
                   you
                   in
                   your
                   hast
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   full
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   your
                   desire
                   consisteth
                   in
                   your
                   hast
                   onely
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Marconius
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 mutinous
                 speech
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 souldiors
                 in
                 euery
                 band
                 began
                 highly
                 to
                 commend
                 and
                 approue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 confused
                 noise
                 was
                 heard
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 assemblie
                 ,
                 as
                 vseth
                 to
                 rise
                 amongst
                 the
                 discontented
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 rise
                 in
                 armes
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 drums
                 presently
                 striking
                 vp
                 a
                 march
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 delay
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 forward
                 they
                 go
                 directly
                 towards
                 NEOSTAT
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 tumult
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 their
                 old
                 captaines
                 which
                 either
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 refused
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 chose
                 others
                 to
                 bee
                 their
                 leaders
                 :
                 who
                 once
                 named
                 by
                 the
                 seditious
                 multitude
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 without
                 danger
                 refuse
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 charge
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 vnwilling
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Montebellius
                   ,
                   Nerius
                   ,
                   Melcarius
                   ,
                   Sanctius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 twins
                 of
                 MILLANE
                 ,
                 called
                 Glussani
                 :
                 who
                 drew
                 after
                 them
                 eight
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 partly
                 for
                 
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 staied
                 still
                 with
                 Maramaldus
                 their
                 new
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 gone
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 hearing
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 posted
                 after
                 them
                 six
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ouertaking
                 them
                 ,
                 requested
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 dishonor
                 themselues
                 with
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 pay
                 was
                 readie
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 wherwith
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 ben
                 moued
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 mingled
                 their
                 praiers
                 with
                 grieuous
                 threats
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 would
                 neither
                 heare
                 ,
                 nor
                 stay
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 enraged
                 with
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 guiltie
                 conscience
                 ,
                 with
                 sterne
                 lookes
                 discharged
                 some
                 small
                 shot
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Vastius
                 would
                 there
                 haue
                 staied
                 the
                 companie
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 hee
                 possibly
                 could
                 by
                 threatening
                 and
                 otherwise
                 to
                 haue
                 terrified
                 their
                 leaders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 brought
                 them
                 backe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 this
                 sudden
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 disappointed
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 of
                 recouering
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 from
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 choller
                 writ
                 vnto
                 his
                 subjects
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Italians
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 shew
                 them
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 courtesie
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ensued
                 great
                 hurt
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 these
                 Italians
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 what
                 could
                 bee
                 done
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 recouered
                 TILIAVENTVM
                 
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 disbanded
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 euery
                 man
                 
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 also
                 breaking
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 now
                 as
                 before
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 appointed
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 to
                 goe
                 formost
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 he
                 went
                 himselfe
                 :
                 after
                 him
                 followed
                 Vastius
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 came
                 the
                 cardinall
                 ,
                 whose
                 traine
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 greatest
                 ;
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 followed
                 the
                 mercinarie
                 Germanes
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 order
                 he
                 returned
                 in
                 safetie
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 those
                 wonderfull
                 preparations
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 monarchs
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1532
                 ,
                 which
                 held
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 great
                 suspence
                 with
                 the
                 fearefull
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 maruellous
                 alteration
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 appeared
                 a
                 great
                 blasing
                 starre
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 God
                 so
                 appointing
                 ,
                 
                 sorted
                 to
                 farre
                 lesse
                 harme
                 than
                 was
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 feared
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 whilest
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 thus
                 in
                 Armes
                 against
                 Solyman
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 35
                 tall
                 ships
                 and
                 48
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 embarked
                 25000
                 good
                 souldiours
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 wonderfully
                 annoy
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 fleet
                 Auria
                 departing
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 into
                 the
                 Ionian
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 
                   Vincentius
                   Capellius
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 admirall
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 sixtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 territories
                 ;
                 who
                 offered
                 vnto
                 Auria
                 all
                 possible
                 kindnesse
                 ▪
                 but
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 league
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 Solyman
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 
                 before
                 renewed
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Venetians
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 indifferent
                 betwixt
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 offering
                 like
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 but
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 neither
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 with
                 either
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 land
                 offer
                 any
                 injurie
                 to
                 their
                 state
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 bare
                 themselues
                 so
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 selfesame
                 instant
                 aduertised
                 Auria
                 ,
                 That
                 Himerales
                 the
                 Turks
                 admirall
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 of
                 sixtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 euill
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AMBRACIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 surprised
                 :
                 and
                 gaue
                 likewise
                 warning
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Auria
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 safetie
                 ,
                 by
                 retiring
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 assurance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weak
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 AMBRACIA
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 hauen
                 of
                 CALCIDE
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 with
                 other
                 like
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 might
                 giue
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 any
                 Christian
                 heart
                 
                 to
                 bewaile
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 being
                 either
                 in
                 mortall
                 warres
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 entangled
                 by
                 Solyman
                 with
                 leagues
                 of
                 no
                 assurance
                 ,
                 omitted
                 the
                 fairest
                 oportunitie
                 that
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 wished
                 for
                 the
                 abating
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 greatnesse
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Venetians
                 joyning
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 Auria
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 pursued
                 the
                 Turkish
                 admirall
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 Solymans
                 power
                 at
                 sea
                 had
                 beene
                 vtterly
                 discomfited
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 mindfull
                 of
                 their
                 antient
                 empire
                 and
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 hands
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 recouered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 greatly
                 endangered
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 being
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 beside
                 yong
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 effeminat
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 the
                 heartlesse
                 keepers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 concubines
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 being
                 then
                 far
                 off
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 drawne
                 
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 Auria
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 admirall
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 done
                 at
                 sea
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 aduer●ised
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 admirall
                 was
                 fled
                 to
                 CALCIDE
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 directed
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 MODON
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 well
                 viewed
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 siege
                 thereto
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 battering
                 it
                 most
                 terribly
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 with
                 foureteene
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 more
                 terrible
                 batterie
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 lightly
                 heard
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 valiantly
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 manfully
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 which
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 SARNE
                 assaulted
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 garrisons
                 lying
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 releeued
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 countie
                 were
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 Zadares
                 their
                 cheefe
                 leader
                 slaine
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turks
                 was
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 wearied
                 with
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 thundering
                 shot
                 which
                 neuer
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 also
                 from
                 their
                 greatest
                 strength
                 towards
                 sea
                 by
                 the
                 desperate
                 assault
                 of
                 certaine
                 resolute
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 receiued
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 their
                 bosomes
                 ,
                 
                 fearing
                 also
                 to
                 want
                 victuall
                 and
                 pouder
                 ▪
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 longer
                 hold
                 out
                 without
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 releefe
                 ;
                 yeelded
                 the
                 citie
                 &
                 castle
                 to
                 Auria
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 .
                 CORONE
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 there
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 Greekes
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 sworne
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 Auria
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 againe
                 by
                 ZACINTHVS
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 another
                 antient
                 citie
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 easily
                 tooke
                 and
                 ransacked
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 distrusting
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 strongly
                 entrenched
                 themselues
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 place
                 
                 also
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 they
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 yeelded
                 to
                 Auria
                 ;
                 couenanting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 especially
                 their
                 wiues
                 might
                 with
                 their
                 garments
                 onely
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 into
                 AETOLIA
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 Auria
                 so
                 precisely
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 passed
                 along
                 thorow
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 raunged
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 began
                 rudely
                 to
                 handle
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 jewels
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 .
                 Auria
                 leauing
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 with
                 commaundement
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 sailed
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 NAVPACTVM
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 parting
                 PELOPONESVS
                 from
                 AETOLIA
                 with
                 a
                 strait
                 somewhat
                 narrower
                 than
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 HELLESPONT
                 :
                 Vpon
                 this
                 strait
                 stood
                 two
                 castles
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 RHIVM
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 MOLYCREVM
                 in
                 AETOLIA
                 ,
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 wonderfully
                 fortified
                 and
                 stored
                 with
                 ordinance
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 strait
                 .
                 Auria
                 threatening
                 all
                 extremitie
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 on
                 PELOPONESVS
                 side
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 plant
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 so
                 terrified
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 without
                 delay
                 yeelded
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 couenanting
                 only
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 souldiours
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 thence
                 :
                 which
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 departed
                 ▪
                 Auria
                 gaue
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 which
                 came
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 sea
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 so
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 which
                 came
                 by
                 land
                 from
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 castle
                 vpon
                 AETOLIA
                 side
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 taken
                 ,
                 being
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 old
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 by
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 ordinance
                 a
                 breach
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 wherby
                 the
                 Christians
                 forcibly
                 entring
                 ,
                 
                 slew
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 not
                 taking
                 any
                 to
                 mercie
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 fled
                 into
                 a
                 strong
                 tower
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedie
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 desperatly
                 blew
                 vp
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 tower
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 gunpouder
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 all
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 shaken
                 with
                 an
                 earthquake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gallies
                 which
                 lay
                 a
                 bow
                 shoot
                 off
                 were
                 almost
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 stones
                 blowne
                 out
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 castle
                 ,
                 was
                 valued
                 at
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ;
                 whereof
                 certaine
                 peeces
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 Arabian
                 letters
                 written
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 afterwards
                 by
                 Auria
                 brought
                 to
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 happely
                 a●chieued
                 ,
                 Auria
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 storing
                 it
                 both
                 with
                 munition
                 and
                 
                 plentie
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 committing
                 the
                 defence
                 therof
                 to
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 promising
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 need
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 deferre
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 strait
                 of
                 NAVPACTVM
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 Salu●atus
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 scoured
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 doing
                 great
                 harme
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 dwelt
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 and
                 terrifying
                 them
                 euen
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 CORINTH
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Winter
                 now
                 approching
                 ,
                 Auria
                 receiuing
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 Solymans
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 home
                 to
                 GENVA
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 following
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1533
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 rifely
                 reported
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 towards
                 PELOPONESVS
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 
                 Mendoza
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CORONE
                 by
                 letters
                 aduertised
                 Peter
                 of
                 TOLEDO
                 viceroy
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 valiantly
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuall
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 most
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 haue
                 the
                 towne
                 kept
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 in
                 time
                 send
                 him
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 wherupon
                 the
                 oppressed
                 Grecians
                 taking
                 heart
                 were
                 like
                 enough
                 
                 to
                 rebell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 helpe
                 to
                 expulse
                 the
                 Turks
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 
                 he
                 forgot
                 not
                 to
                 craue
                 speedie
                 helpe
                 of
                 Auria
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 need
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 commaunded
                 Auria
                 his
                 Admirall
                 to
                 rig
                 vp
                 a
                 conuenient
                 fleet
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 promising
                 forthwith
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 him
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 new
                 built
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 requested
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 against
                 that
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Auria
                 hauing
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 rigged
                 vp
                 thirtie
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 gallies
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 there
                 the
                 old
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 which
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 were
                 risen
                 in
                 mutinie
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 Commaunder
                 Vastius
                 and
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rifeled
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AVERSA
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 no
                 little
                 harme
                 all
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CAMPANIA
                 ,
                 were
                 againe
                 pacified
                 by
                 a
                 pay
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 embarked
                 for
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 
                 of
                 
                   Rodericus
                   Macicaus
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Frederick
                 of
                 TOLEDO
                 the
                 viceroy
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 braue
                 gentlement
                 went
                 aboord
                 ,
                 vowing
                 vnto
                 the
                 sacred
                 warre
                 that
                 their
                 first
                 seruice
                 .
                 The
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 Auria
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 of
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 they
                 dispairing
                 of
                 helpe
                 should
                 fall
                 to
                 some
                 hard
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Christopher
                   Palauicine
                
                 a
                 resolute
                 young
                 gentleman
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 swift
                 gallie
                 to
                 CORONE
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 daylight
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 safely
                 recouered
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 viewed
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 lying
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 mindes
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 speedie
                 rescue
                 ;
                 about
                 noone
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 suddenly
                 brake
                 out
                 againe
                 
                 thorow
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 miraculously
                 escaped
                 in
                 safetie
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 doe
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 chase
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 any
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 ouertaken
                 him
                 .
                 Auria
                 departing
                 from
                 NAPLES
                 came
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 certainly
                 enformed
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 chiefe
                 hope
                 of
                 relieuing
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 consisted
                 in
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 staied
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 gallies
                 he
                 expected
                 out
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 but
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 towards
                 GRaeCIA
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 daily
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 cōming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 pirats
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Assem-beg
                 otherwise
                 called
                 the
                 Moore
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 (
                 an
                 arch
                 pirat
                 )
                 was
                 still
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 good
                 directions
                 the
                 Turkish
                 captaines
                 reposed
                 the
                 greatest
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 victorie
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enformed
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Luftibeius
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 
                   Lutzis
                   
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 Admirall
                 and
                 Solyman
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 )
                 with
                 Solyman
                 of
                 ACARNANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moore
                 (
                 men
                 for
                 their
                 skill
                 at
                 sea
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 reputation
                 )
                 lay
                 before
                 CORONE
                 with
                 eightie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 manned
                 with
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Ianizaries
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 exceeding
                 perill
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 aduenture
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 some
                 prosperous
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Auria
                 to
                 haue
                 yet
                 more
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 
                   Christopher
                   Palauicine
                
                 with
                 one
                 gallie
                 ,
                 againe
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 lying
                 :
                 who
                 passing
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 ACRITES
                 ,
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 fleet
                 lying
                 in
                 verie
                 good
                 order
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 AVRIA
                 ,
                 confirming
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 before
                 reported
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 was
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 readie
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 approach
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 Auria
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 stay
                 but
                 still
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 passing
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 ACRITES
                 ,
                 came
                 directly
                 towards
                 CORONE
                 .
                 Two
                 great
                 Gallions
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 fleet
                 the
                 most
                 wa●like
                 ships
                 ,
                 came
                 formost
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 Auria
                 his
                 owne
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 built
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 :
                 
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 ships
                 were
                 appointed
                 by
                 Auria
                 to
                 turne
                 a
                 little
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 the
                 shoare
                 to
                 cast
                 anchor
                 betwixt
                 both
                 the
                 fleets
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 two
                 strong
                 castles
                 beat
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 wonderfully
                 stored
                 .
                 Next
                 vnto
                 these
                 great
                 Gallions
                 followed
                 the
                 other
                 warlike
                 ships
                 with
                 full
                 sailes
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 came
                 the
                 gallies
                 in
                 three
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Saluiatus
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROMES
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 and
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 commaunded
                 
                   Antonius
                   Auria
                
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 was
                 Auria
                 himselfe
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 fleet
                 the
                 Turkes
                 moued
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 but
                 discharged
                 their
                 ordinance
                 at
                 them
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 begun
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 neerer
                 ;
                 especially
                 
                 
                 the
                 Moore
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 assailed
                 the
                 side
                 and
                 reareward
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 keeping
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 right
                 forth
                 to
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 turning
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 ,
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fled
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 ordinance
                 did
                 fet
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 squadron
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 disorderly
                 thrust
                 themselues
                 in
                 amongst
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 harme
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 great
                 shot
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Nauie
                 ,
                 the
                 Moore
                 requested
                 Lutzis
                 the
                 Admirall
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 beene
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 Lutzis
                 doth
                 slowly
                 and
                 consideratly
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                 Auria
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 put
                 
                 his
                 fleet
                 againe
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CORONE
                 .
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 falling
                 foule
                 one
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 staied
                 behind
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 about
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 presently
                 flockt
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 lesser
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 killing
                 all
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 they
                 found
                 therein
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 they
                 boorded
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 had
                 woon
                 the
                 forecastle
                 and
                 waste
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 :
                 when
                 Auria
                 accounting
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 dishonour
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 ships
                 so
                 surprised
                 at
                 his
                 heeles
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 turne
                 againe
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 rescue
                 those
                 ships
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 seeing
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Westernly
                 wind
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 fallen
                 down
                 so
                 farre
                 with
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 great
                 stir
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 oares
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 flight
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 .
                 Whom
                 Auria
                 pursued
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 to
                 MODON
                 ,
                 thundring
                 in
                 
                 their
                 poupes
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 liberally
                 bestowed
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 
                   Antonius
                   Auria
                
                 came
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 two
                 distressed
                 ships
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 hardly
                 maintained
                 their
                 close
                 fights
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 as
                 men
                 reuiued
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 couragiously
                 to
                 make
                 resistance
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 came
                 with
                 
                   Antonius
                   Auria
                
                 to
                 their
                 rescue
                 ,
                 entring
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 slew
                 and
                 tooke
                 three
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 had
                 entred
                 those
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 departure
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 taken
                 one
                 Iosuphius
                 and
                 old
                 captaine
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Auria
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 faire
                 sute
                 of
                 apparell
                 and
                 a
                 chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 without
                 any
                 raunsome
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 prouoke
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 kind
                 of
                 courteous
                 dealing
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Assam-beg
                 the
                 pirat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 other
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 wonderfully
                 blamed
                 Lutzis
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 thereto
                 most
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 faire
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 victorie
                 offered
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 was
                 disordered
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 speciall
                 charge
                 from
                 Solyman
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 respect
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 nauie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 which
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 forsooke
                 their
                 trenches
                 &
                 fled
                 :
                 
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Mendoza
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 tooke
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuall
                 and
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 for
                 hast
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 Aurea
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 hauing
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 CORONE
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 furnished
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 store
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 wine
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 pouder
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shot
                 :
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 to
                 Macicaus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 mutinous
                 Spaniards
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 from
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 comforting
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorting
                 them
                 patiently
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 endure
                 those
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 bondage
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 embarking
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 CORONE
                 and
                 came
                 before
                 METHON
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 brauing
                 the
                 Turks
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 strong
                 harbour
                 to
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 allured
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 assailed
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 Assam-beg
                 the
                 Moore
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 and
                 most
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 
                 lying
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 marchants
                 ships
                 of
                 VENICE
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 SIRIA
                 with
                 marchandise
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 chance
                 met
                 with
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Canalis
                
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CRETE
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 was
                 fought
                 betwixt
                 them
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 thirteene
                 gallies
                 foure
                 were
                 sunke
                 ,
                 three
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 hauing
                 lost
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 rowers
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fight
                 was
                 slaine
                 three
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 which
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 thousand
                 other
                 Turks
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 there
                 was
                 scarcely
                 one
                 saued
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Moore
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 discouer
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 maintaining
                 their
                 state
                 by
                 trade
                 and
                 trafficke
                 ,
                 doe
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 shew
                 least
                 fauour
                 vnto
                 pyrats
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Moore
                 had
                 made
                 himselfe
                 known
                 vnto
                 Canallis
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 care
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 began
                 with
                 notable
                 dissimulation
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 mistaking
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 for
                 enemies
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 one
                 another
                 right
                 well
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Moore
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 those
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 for
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 part
                 of
                 Auria
                 his
                 fleet
                 :
                 and
                 Canalis
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 mistooke
                 him
                 for
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 before
                 had
                 surprised
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Venetians
                 doubting
                 how
                 Solyman
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 embassadour
                 sought
                 to
                 excuse
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 
                 happening
                 by
                 errour
                 and
                 mischance
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 excuse
                 Solyman
                 excepted
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 Canalis
                 had
                 done
                 well
                 and
                 soldior
                 like
                 ,
                 to
                 repulse
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 wrong
                 that
                 was
                 offered
                 him
                 .
                 Three
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 gallies
                 staying
                 behind
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 were
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 promontorie
                 PALINVRVS
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 Sinam
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 pyrat
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Winter
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Greekes
                 in
                 CORONE
                 began
                 to
                 want
                 victuals
                 ,
                 especially
                 wine
                 and
                 flesh
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 so
                 blocked
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 souldiors
                 requested
                 Macicaus
                 their
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 Generall
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 some
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 releefe
                 elsewhere
                 before
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 
                 wishing
                 rather
                 valiantly
                 to
                 die
                 like
                 men
                 in
                 
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 languish
                 within
                 those
                 dead
                 wals
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 .
                 But
                 Macicaus
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 many
                 reasons
                 to
                 dissuade
                 them
                 from
                 such
                 purpose
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 what
                 an
                 offence
                 it
                 were
                 rashly
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 custodie
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 vnto
                 them
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 should
                 speed
                 neuer
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 wants
                 which
                 they
                 rather
                 feared
                 than
                 felt
                 ,
                 would
                 well
                 enough
                 be
                 ouercome
                 by
                 sparing
                 and
                 patience
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 told
                 them
                 plainely
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 incurre
                 the
                 infamie
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 betrayed
                 his
                 garrison
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 vrged
                 by
                 
                   Didacus
                   Touarres
                
                 and
                 Hermosilla
                 ,
                 both
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 importunitie
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 that
                 Macicaus
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 them
                 to
                 goe
                 :
                 yet
                 earnestly
                 protesting
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 altogether
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 rather
                 enforced
                 than
                 persuaded
                 vnto
                 that
                 ,
                 wherof
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 hope
                 of
                 successe
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 forward
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Barbatius
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 perfectly
                 speake
                 the
                 Turkes
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 best
                 knew
                 the
                 bywayes
                 and
                 secret
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 
                 he
                 vndertooke
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 guide
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vnknowne
                 wayes
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemies
                 vndiscouered
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 feared
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 .
                 So
                 Macicaus
                 commending
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 Liscanius
                 and
                 Mendesius
                 ,
                 with
                 charge
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 giuing
                 any
                 knowledge
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 about
                 ten
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 towards
                 ANDRVSSA
                 ,
                 Barbatius
                 being
                 his
                 guide
                 ,
                 who
                 shunning
                 the
                 common
                 beaten
                 wayes
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 by
                 secret
                 and
                 vncouth
                 pathes
                 that
                 night
                 halfe
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 ANDRVSSA
                 :
                 
                 but
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 he
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 secret
                 woodie
                 valley
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 rested
                 and
                 refreshed
                 themselues
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 forward
                 againe
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ANDRVSSA
                 before
                 day
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 lay
                 one
                 Caranus
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 lay
                 Acomates
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 garrison
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kept
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 in
                 awe
                 .
                 Macicaus
                 brought
                 by
                 his
                 guide
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 his
                 enemies
                 lay
                 ,
                 went
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 it
                 :
                 Hermosilla
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 standing
                 still
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 oueragainst
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 horsemen
                 lay
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 silence
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 boyes
                 being
                 awake
                 ,
                 discouered
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 in
                 their
                 matches
                 ;
                 who
                 first
                 awaked
                 the
                 negligent
                 watchmen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 raised
                 an
                 alarum
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 :
                 whereupon
                 Hermosilla
                 couragiously
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 being
                 altogether
                 vnreadie
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 arme
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 fire
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 stables
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horses
                 stood
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rage
                 whereof
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perished
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 .
                 Great
                 and
                 terrible
                 was
                 the
                 
                 
                 noise
                 raised
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 horses
                 ,
                 which
                 burnt
                 as
                 they
                 stood
                 fast
                 tied
                 in
                 the
                 stables
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 chance
                 breaking
                 lose
                 ,
                 ran
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 with
                 their
                 tailes
                 and
                 maines
                 on
                 a
                 light
                 fire
                 :
                 by
                 occasion
                 whereof
                 ,
                 an
                 alarum
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 before
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 could
                 enter
                 .
                 Macicaus
                 himselfe
                 labouring
                 to
                 breake
                 in
                 at
                 a
                 posterne
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 diuers
                 others
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 Hermosilla
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 alreadie
                 made
                 great
                 spoile
                 amongst
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 skilfull
                 direction
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 retired
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 making
                 many
                 stands
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 all
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 reward
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 forward
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 their
                 death
                 cause
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 make
                 lesse
                 hast
                 .
                 Acomates
                 with
                 such
                 
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 as
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 hasted
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 two
                 hundred
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 his
                 horsemen
                 for
                 hast
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 behind
                 them
                 vpon
                 their
                 horses
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 he
                 sought
                 eagerly
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 pressed
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 formost
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 bodie
                 with
                 a
                 bullet
                 and
                 slain
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 horsemen
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 losse
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 good
                 haps
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 there
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 now
                 lost
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 ceased
                 any
                 further
                 to
                 pursue
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 wearied
                 both
                 with
                 their
                 long
                 march
                 and
                 euill
                 successe
                 ,
                 retired
                 still
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 readie
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 CORONE
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrison
                 remoued
                 from
                 ANDRVSSA
                 to
                 MEGALOPOLIS
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 LONDARIVM
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 departure
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiours
                 of
                 CORONE
                 
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 their
                 slaine
                 fellowes
                 (
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 lay
                 vnburied
                 )
                 and
                 brought
                 backe
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Macicaus
                 their
                 late
                 Generall
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 there
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 a
                 long
                 pole
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 honourably
                 buried
                 at
                 CORONE
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 plague
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 in
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 grieuous
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 accompanied
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 hard
                 difficulties
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 as
                 men
                 at
                 once
                 enforced
                 with
                 many
                 extremities
                 ,
                 embarked
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 such
                 Greekes
                 as
                 would
                 goe
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 certaine
                 ships
                 which
                 came
                 with
                 corne
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 towne
                 emptie
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 left
                 CORONE
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 secret
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 forsooke
                 the
                 
                 place
                 ,
                 receiued
                 thereby
                 no
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 had
                 offered
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 Clement
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 :
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 refused
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 in
                 keeping
                 a
                 place
                 seruing
                 for
                 no
                 greater
                 purpose
                 ;
                 the
                 verie
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 Clement
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 had
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 made
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 concluded
                 for
                 ten
                 yeares
                 betwixt
                 Solyman
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 therupon
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 againe
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 which
                 peace
                 Solyman
                 was
                 not
                 altogither
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 wholy
                 bent
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 that
                 towne
                 haue
                 couenanted
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 his
                 benefit
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 would
                 also
                 haue
                 beene
                 
                 easily
                 obtained
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 emperour
                 drawne
                 diuersly
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 honor
                 in
                 keeping
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 profit
                 in
                 giuing
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 stood
                 too
                 long
                 in
                 resoluing
                 ;
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 (
                 their
                 necessitie
                 daily
                 increasing
                 )
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 now
                 purposing
                 to
                 returne
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 receiued
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 COMAGENE
                 ;
                 renewed
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 affaires
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 interest
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 vassale
                 induced
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 solicitations
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 quietly
                 enjoy
                 the
                 
                 kingdome
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 decease
                 it
                 to
                 remaine
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 absense
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 his
                 sonne
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 carriage
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 speciall
                 commendation
                 of
                 Abraham
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 commission
                 as
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 to
                 be
                 
                 assistant
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 magnificall
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 without
                 him
                 the
                 king
                 might
                 conclude
                 
                 nothing
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 concerning
                 either
                 peace
                 or
                 warres
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 proud
                 commission
                 from
                 the
                 Graund
                 seignior
                 ,
                 Grittus
                 entred
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Solyman
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 )
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 persons
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 and
                 other
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 
                   Vrbanus
                   Batianus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ianus
                   Docia
                
                 ,
                 two
                 famous
                 Hungarian
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Ianizaries
                 also
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 authoritie
                 the
                 more
                 knowne
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 proud
                 commaund
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 and
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 that
                 warlike
                 prouince
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 forthwith
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 great
                 Solymans
                 deputie
                 ,
                 authorised
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 heare
                 and
                 determine
                 all
                 the
                 controuersies
                 and
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 concerning
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 
                 time
                 
                   Americus
                   Cihachus
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 withall
                 singularly
                 well
                 qualitied
                 ,
                 was
                 Vayuod
                 or
                 gouernour
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 an
                 honour
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 he
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Grittus
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 small
                 hast
                 to
                 welcome
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 greatly
                 moued
                 with
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 or
                 much
                 regarding
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 wonderfully
                 offended
                 Grittus
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 to
                 haue
                 confirmed
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 authoritie
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 by
                 the
                 prest
                 and
                 readie
                 attendance
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 bruted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 stout
                 bishop
                 vpon
                 a
                 Christian
                 zeale
                 detested
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 brooke
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 acquainted
                 in
                 his
                 prouince
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 that
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 abounding
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 one
                 meanes
                 or
                 other
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Grittus
                 
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 BAXOVIA
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 many
                 messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 traine
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 encamped
                 with
                 diuers
                 gallant
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 appointed
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 bishops
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 being
                 wonderfull
                 rich
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 old
                 custome
                 bound
                 to
                 keep
                 great
                 nūbers
                 of
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 they
                 vsed
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 fields
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 accounting
                 it
                 great
                 honour
                 with
                 their
                 religious
                 hands
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 especially
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 resorted
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 of
                 courtesie
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 countenance
                 their
                 great
                 bishop
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 commaundement
                 they
                 were
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 bishops
                 retinue
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 armie
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 moued
                 Grittus
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 contrarie
                 ●o
                 his
                 expectation
                 to
                 parley
                 with
                 the
                 bishop
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 enemie
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 
                 their
                 followers
                 .
                 Hereof
                 rise
                 enuie
                 ,
                 a
                 deadly
                 mischiefe
                 alwaies
                 repining
                 at
                 another
                 mans
                 honor
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 swelling
                 with
                 Turkish
                 pride
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 abide
                 any
                 equall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 endure
                 any
                 superiour
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 place
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 men
                 had
                 met
                 togither
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dined
                 more
                 like
                 enemies
                 than
                 friends
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 friendship
                 or
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 Grittus
                 inwardly
                 chafed
                 at
                 his
                 bare
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 couertly
                 threatened
                 to
                 bee
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 make
                 so
                 light
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 authoritie
                 :
                 and
                 immediatly
                 as
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 banket
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 cap
                 from
                 his
                 head
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 high
                 fashion
                 ,
                 of
                 rich
                 ●ables
                 )
                 and
                 opening
                 it
                 with
                 both
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 This
                 cap
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 two
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 fitted
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 againe
                 .
                 
                   Ianus
                   Docia
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 deadly
                 hated
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 malapert
                 speech
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 assembly
                 ,
                 giuen
                 him
                 a
                 blow
                 with
                 his
                 fist
                 )
                 tooke
                 hold
                 of
                 that
                 speech
                 of
                 Grittus
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 occasion
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 reuenge
                 :
                 
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Your
                   honour
                   maketh
                   a
                   fit
                   comparison
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   this
                   prouince
                   containe
                   two
                   equall
                   gouernours
                   or
                   commaunders
                   ,
                   nor
                   you
                   euer
                   enioy
                   your
                   power
                   and
                   authoritie
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   doe
                   this
                   day
                   with
                   speedie
                   and
                   manly
                   resolution
                   defend
                   both
                
                 Solymans
                 
                   credit
                   and
                   your
                   owne
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   not
                   this
                   proud
                   beast
                
                 Americus
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   pride
                   and
                   insolencie
                   if
                   you
                   but
                   say
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   quickly
                   put
                   downe
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   hateth
                
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   regardeth
                   not
                   the
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   you
                   he
                   maketh
                   no
                   account
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   for
                   why
                   he
                   aspireth
                   vnto
                   the
                   maiestie
                   of
                   a
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   saith
                   that
                   the
                   Vayuodship
                   of
                
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 
                   well
                   beesemeth
                   a
                   king
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   countrey
                
                 Decebaldus
                 
                   the
                   Dacian
                   sometime
                   raigned
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   warlike
                   emperour
                
                 Traian
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   empire
                   hardly
                   subdued
                   .
                   No
                   
                   man
                   can
                   more
                   proudly
                   or
                   arrogantly
                   set
                   himselfe
                   forth
                   than
                   he
                   ,
                   neither
                   more
                   craftely
                   or
                   cunningly
                   dissemble
                   to
                   serue
                   his
                   turne
                   .
                   Indeed
                   he
                   hath
                   for
                   fashion
                   sake
                   presented
                   your
                   honour
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   simple
                   presents
                   ,
                   and
                   giuen
                   you
                   his
                   hand
                   also
                   ,
                   better
                   knowne
                   for
                   his
                   falshood
                   than
                   his
                   faith
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   once
                   past
                   his
                   countrey
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   scoffe
                   and
                   ieast
                   at
                   your
                   decrees
                   :
                   verely
                   he
                   deadly
                   enuieth
                   at
                   
                   
                   your
                   honour
                   and
                   felicitie
                   ,
                   and
                   grudgeth
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   set
                   downe
                   the
                   lawes
                   of
                   peace
                   and
                   warre
                   in
                
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 
                   and
                   whereas
                   he
                   doth
                   manifestly
                   aspire
                   vnto
                   a
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   he
                   feareth
                   you
                   aboue
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   least
                   you
                   should
                   trouble
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   abate
                   his
                   credit
                   ,
                   and
                   chastise
                   his
                   insolencie
                   .
                   Verely
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   thus
                   maligneth
                   your
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   contemneth
                   your
                   authoritie
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   suffered
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   good
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   :
                   thereby
                   at
                   this
                   your
                   first
                   entrance
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   credit
                   of
                   your
                   commission
                   and
                   honour
                   of
                   your
                   name
                   .
                   For
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   dangerous
                   than
                   a
                   faithlesse
                   companion
                   and
                   a
                   secret
                   enemy
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   leaue
                   him
                   at
                   your
                   backe
                   behind
                   you
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   as
                   occasion
                   serues
                   shew
                   forth
                   his
                   hidden
                   malice
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   slily
                   and
                   desperatly
                   indanger
                   your
                   person
                   .
                   Grittus
                
                 enraged
                 with
                 his
                 speech
                 more
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 authoritie
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ;
                 he
                 commended
                 Docia
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 requite
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 attempt
                 abate
                 the
                 bishops
                 pride
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Grittus
                 gaue
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 charge
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 maner
                 haue
                 sent
                 him
                 in
                 chaines
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 &
                 bestowed
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 vpon
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Lascus
                
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 that
                 honourable
                 preferment
                 vnto
                 him
                 promised
                 by
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 great
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 embassadour
                 both
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 .
                 
                 But
                 when
                 king
                 Iohn
                 perceiued
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 conueniently
                 without
                 manifest
                 danger
                 place
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Polonian
                 (
                 who
                 could
                 scarcely
                 speake
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 language
                 )
                 gouernour
                 ouer
                 such
                 a
                 warlike
                 people
                 ;
                 he
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enforced
                 by
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 preferred
                 this
                 Americus
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 reuerenced
                 and
                 feared
                 :
                 Which
                 so
                 grieued
                 Lascus
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 stomacke
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 thereunto
                 excellently
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 admit
                 any
                 excuse
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 but
                 alwaies
                 after
                 complained
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 deluded
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 certaine
                 lands
                 and
                 townes
                 which
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ;
                 and
                 estranged
                 neuerthelesse
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 one
                 of
                 Grittus
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 hoping
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 preferment
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 forward
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 king
                 such
                 seruice
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 .
                 Now
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Grittus
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 companie
                 of
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 were
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Docia
                 ;
                 who
                 secretly
                 departing
                 that
                 night
                 from
                 BAXOVIA
                 ,
                 came
                 suddenly
                 to
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 campe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 Hungarian
                 spies
                 learned
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 heat
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 watch
                 or
                 guard
                 ,
                 attended
                 on
                 only
                 with
                 his
                 pages
                 and
                 houshold
                 
                 hold
                 seruants
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 retinue
                 lay
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 serued
                 so
                 well
                 for
                 Docia
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 so
                 nigh
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 who
                 rather
                 contemned
                 than
                 feared
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 was
                 suddenly
                 oppressed
                 by
                 Docia
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 lying
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 scarcely
                 well
                 awaked
                 by
                 his
                 chamberlaines
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 Docia
                 breaking
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 .
                 All
                 they
                 which
                 lay
                 neere
                 ,
                 amazed
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 fled
                 away
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 Docia
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 Docia
                 hauing
                 done
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 outrage
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Grittus
                 presenting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Vaiuods
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 by
                 the
                 eare
                 .
                 Lascus
                 was
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 murther
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 moued
                 with
                 a
                 naturall
                 compassion
                 in
                 so
                 sudden
                 
                 and
                 horrible
                 a
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 all
                 former
                 grudge
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 chanceth
                 )
                 stood
                 as
                 one
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 nothing
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Grittus
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 said
                 ,
                 Lascus
                 ,
                 Doest
                 thou
                 not
                 know
                 this
                 shauen
                 pate
                 ,
                 truely
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mans
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 was
                 verie
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Lascus
                 replied
                 ,
                 Truely
                 though
                 I
                 loued
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 whilest
                 it
                 stood
                 vpon
                 his
                 shoulders
                 :
                 disallowing
                 therein
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Grittus
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 repent
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 openly
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 worthily
                 slaine
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 wished
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 him
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 horrible
                 murther
                 once
                 bruted
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 bishops
                 kinsmen
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 yea
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 Grittus
                 ,
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 reuerend
                 bishop
                 ,
                 whom
                 liuing
                 they
                 had
                 
                 both
                 loued
                 and
                 feared
                 .
                 Neuer
                 did
                 any
                 people
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 wrong
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 with
                 greater
                 desire
                 ,
                 more
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 quicker
                 speed
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 there
                 were
                 assembled
                 togither
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Maylat
                
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 most
                 honored
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 common
                 griefe
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 as
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 the
                 persecuting
                 of
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 such
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Grittus
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 grieuously
                 the
                 
                 matter
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 with
                 himselfe
                 what
                 course
                 were
                 
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 .
                 To
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 furious
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 present
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 and
                 leaue
                 the
                 honourable
                 deputation
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 expectation
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 vnto
                 his
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 no
                 lesse
                 torment
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Thus
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 al
                 speed
                 got
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 town
                 of
                 MEGE
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 shroud
                 himselfe
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 were
                 either
                 of
                 it selfe
                 appeased
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 such
                 sudden
                 tumults
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 relieued
                 by
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sanzacks
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 .
                 The
                 townesmen
                 of
                 MEGE
                 seeing
                 Grittus
                 accompanied
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Hungarian
                 captaines
                 Docia
                 and
                 Batianus
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 base
                 towne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 retired
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 substance
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 higher
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 commanded
                 the
                 lower
                 .
                 Here
                 whilest
                 Grittus
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 fortifieth
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatcheth
                 the
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 his
                 friends
                 abroad
                 for
                 aid
                 ;
                 his
                 enemies
                 with
                 hideous
                 noise
                 &
                 outcries
                 approching
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 scaled
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 rampiers
                 thereof
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 whilest
                 they
                 disorderly
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 discretion
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 harquebusiers
                 .
                 
                 After
                 which
                 losse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 Maylat
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 they
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 hoping
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 enemies
                 vnprouided
                 of
                 victuall
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 either
                 starue
                 with
                 famine
                 or
                 yeeld
                 it
                 vp
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Grittus
                 resolutely
                 enduring
                 all
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 besieged
                 ,
                 fell
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 heare
                 nothing
                 of
                 any
                 aid
                 which
                 he
                 expected
                 frō
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 For
                 king
                 Iohn
                 glad
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 distresse
                 of
                 the
                 ouerseer
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 competitor
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 risen
                 vpon
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 sent
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 his
                 reliefe
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 mind
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 purposed
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 good
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sanzacks
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 and
                 SAMANDRIA
                 ,
                 they
                 enuying
                 at
                 his
                 homage
                 ,
                 flatly
                 refused
                 to
                 depard
                 from
                 their
                 charge
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 expresse
                 commaund
                 from
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 Lascus
                 (
                 before
                 one
                 of
                 Grittus
                 his
                 chiefe
                 followers
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 a
                 beholder
                 of
                 his
                 distresse
                 )
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 procure
                 him
                 some
                 reliefe
                 as
                 he
                 promised
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 extremitie
                 forsake
                 
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 citisens
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 towne
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 had
                 stood
                 looking
                 on
                 from
                 aboue
                 as
                 men
                 indifferent
                 ;
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 full
                 resolution
                 of
                 their
                 countrie
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 difficulties
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 assailed
                 them
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 high
                 towne
                 .
                 Grittus
                 thus
                 beset
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Transiluanians
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 forward
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 but
                 their
                 furious
                 minds
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 than
                 money
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moued
                 with
                 any
                 gold
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 hee
                 sent
                 rich
                 jewels
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 houre
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 sallie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 .
                 Grittus
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 hope
                 ,
                 or
                 vrged
                 by
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 )
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 Solymans
                 commission
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 missing
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Moldauian
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 vpon
                 
                   Francis
                   Schenden
                
                 the
                 late
                 bishops
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 Maylat
                 his
                 familiar
                 friend
                 ,
                 who
                 furiously
                 running
                 in
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 tumultuous
                 speech
                 ,
                 violently
                 ●aught
                 from
                 his
                 head
                 his
                 rich
                 cap
                 of
                 Sables
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 tooke
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 weake
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 resistance
                 .
                 His
                 followers
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 .
                 But
                 Grittus
                 himselfe
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Generals
                 tent
                 ,
                 beset
                 round
                 with
                 his
                 armed
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 examined
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 had
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ?
                 earnestly
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 neuer
                 commaunded
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 answere
                 serued
                 not
                 his
                 turne
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 crying
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 as
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 be
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 ghost
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Maylat
                 deliuered
                 againe
                 to
                 
                   Francis
                   Schenden
                
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 without
                 
                 delay
                 caused
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 strucke
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 kinsmen
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 )
                 dipped
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 garments
                 in
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 longer
                 to
                 keepe
                 in
                 mind
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 reuenge
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 shamefull
                 end
                 of
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Solymans
                 deputie
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 credit
                 as
                 neuer
                 
                 
                 was
                 any
                 Christian
                 ,
                 abounding
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 world●y
                 felicitie
                 :
                 but
                 climing
                 too
                 fast
                 vp
                 the
                 euill
                 sta●ed
                 ladder
                 of
                 ambition
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 neuer
                 rise
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 executioner
                 stripping
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 
                 found
                 about
                 him
                 so
                 many
                 pretious
                 stones
                 and
                 ●ewels
                 as
                 were
                 valued
                 at
                 fortie
                 millions
                 of
                 duckats
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 La●cus
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 was
                 straightly
                 examined
                 vpon
                 torture
                 concerning
                 Grittus
                 h●s
                 commission
                 and
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 vnto
                 Sigismund
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 wearied
                 himselfe
                 and
                 aduentured
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 state
                 ▪
                 Docia
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 Tragedie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 furious
                 people
                 afterwards
                 rent
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Grittus
                 went
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 dreading
                 no
                 danger
                 out
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 two
                 great
                 expeditions
                 both
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 land
                 into
                 ASIA
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 sea
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 against
                 the
                 Moores
                 :
                 promising
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 inordinate
                 desires
                 the
                 monarchie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 subdue
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 nations
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 in
                 hope
                 deuoured
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 cannot
                 be
                 told
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 so
                 farre
                 distant
                 done
                 ;
                 omitting
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 expedition
                 made
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 declare
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 against
                 the
                 Moores
                 .
                 Hariadenus
                 surnamed
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeding
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Horruccius
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 many
                 victori●s
                 so
                 enlarged
                 the
                 kingdome
                 before
                 gotten
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 power
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 terrible
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 and
                 wild
                 Moores
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fame
                 growne
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 court
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cheefe
                 author
                 and
                 persuader
                 of
                 Solyman
                 to
                 inuade
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 thinke
                 )
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 here
                 breefely
                 to
                 rehearse
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 those
                 two
                 MYTILENE
                 brethren
                 ,
                 basely
                 borne
                 ,
                 crept
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 galliot
                 vnto
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 great
                 kings
                 ,
                 that
                 herein
                 they
                 which
                 come
                 afterwards
                 may
                 also
                 admire
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 changes
                 and
                 chances
                 of
                 these
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 now
                 vp
                 ,
                 now
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 certainetie
                 than
                 a
                 stage
                 play
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Horru●cius
                 and
                 Hariadenus
                 ,
                 
                 borne
                 at
                 MYTILENE
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LES●O
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 base
                 estate
                 they
                 led
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 a
                 renegate
                 Grecian
                 :
                 stealing
                 a
                 little
                 galliot
                 ,
                 committed
                 themselues
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 chance
                 they
                 consorted
                 themselues
                 with
                 Camales
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 vnder
                 
                 whom
                 Horruccius
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 for
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 became
                 a
                 captain
                 :
                 and
                 growing
                 rich
                 by
                 many
                 purchases
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 strong
                 with
                 gallies
                 and
                 slaues
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 sundrie
                 times
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 consorting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 
                   Haidin
                   ,
                   Sinam
                
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 Salec
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 lesse
                 pyrates
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 became
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 account
                 ,
                 ouer
                 whom
                 he
                 commaunded
                 as
                 an
                 arch
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 came
                 seeking
                 after
                 purchase
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 MAVRITANIA
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Selymes
                 king
                 of
                 IVLIA
                 CaeSARIA
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 we
                 call
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Mechemetes
                 ,
                 competitour
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 who
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 now
                 commonly
                 called
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 put
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 great
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 Selymus
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Horruccius
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 pyrats
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 paid
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 induced
                 Horruccius
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 kingdome
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 
                 Horruccius
                 so
                 happily
                 performed
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 his
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 no
                 small
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 wild
                 Moores
                 and
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 repulsed
                 that
                 sauage
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 Selymes
                 at
                 peace
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Horruccius
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 sharpe
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 nature
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 noting
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 seruice
                 the
                 kings
                 mild
                 and
                 simple
                 disposition
                 ,
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 distrust
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 naked
                 Moores
                 were
                 no
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 light
                 and
                 vnconstant
                 people
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselues
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 wandering
                 Numidians
                 liuing
                 barely
                 ,
                 deuided
                 into
                 many
                 factions
                 ,
                 were
                 easily
                 by
                 reward
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 force
                 constrained
                 :
                 suddenly
                 falsified
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 villanously
                 slew
                 Selymes
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 bathing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 falshood
                 of
                 the
                 pyrat
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 hurle
                 murthering
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 would
                 withstand
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 bountie
                 and
                 crueltie
                 ouercomming
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 .
                 Thus
                 of
                 a
                 pirat
                 become
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 by
                 policie
                 surprised
                 CIRCELLO
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 citie
                 (
                 about
                 sixtie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 ALG●ERS
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 souldiors
                 sent
                 thither
                 in
                 the
                 habite
                 of
                 marchants
                 .
                 
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 Hariadenus
                 (
                 no
                 lesse
                 valiant
                 than
                 himselfe
                 )
                 troubled
                 all
                 the
                 Medeterranian
                 sea
                 from
                 ALGIERS
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 his
                 neighbors
                 :
                 himselfe
                 by
                 land
                 with
                 daily
                 incursions
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vntoucht
                 
                 which
                 might
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 policie
                 be
                 had
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 dayly
                 encreased
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 seruice
                 continually
                 
                 resorting
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 cheefe
                 man
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 Not
                 thus
                 contented
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 draue
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 out
                 of
                 BVOEA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 famous
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 trade
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 schoole
                 sometime
                 there
                 kept
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 whereof
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 with
                 a
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 euer
                 after
                 vsed
                 a
                 hand
                 of
                 yron
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 hee
                 obtained
                 many
                 worthie
                 victories
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 neere
                 to
                 ALGIE●S
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Diego
                   de
                   Vara
                
                 their
                 generall
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 
                   Hugo
                   Moncada
                
                 returning
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 Spanish
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 landed
                 in
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 hee
                 enforced
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 either
                 perished
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 or
                 driuen
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 by
                 Horruccius
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 into
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 hauing
                 in
                 sundrie
                 battels
                 ouercome
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 TREMIS●A
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 confederat
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 stirred
                 vp
                 both
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Numidians
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 comming
                 to
                 take
                 ORA
                 and
                 PORTVS
                 ,
                 two
                 strong
                 holds
                 kept
                 by
                 ga●risons
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 TREMISSA
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Moores
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 where
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 being
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 sought
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 ouer
                 the
                 desart
                 sands
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 scattered
                 many
                 peeces
                 of
                 gold
                 ●pon
                 the
                 sands
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 their
                 hastie
                 pursute
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 him
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 gold
                 ,
                 followed
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 ouertooke
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 strucke
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 vpon
                 a
                 launce
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Horruccius
                   ,
                   Hariadenus
                
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 neither
                 in
                 courage
                 nor
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 made
                 he●re
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 vertues
                 and
                 hautie
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 surname
                 also
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 accounting
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 too
                 little
                 and
                 too
                 base
                 to
                 answere
                 his
                 desires
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 terrour
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 holding
                 peace
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 warres
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 serued
                 his
                 purpose
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 robbed
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Islands
                 BALEARES
                 ;
                 fortune
                 so
                 fauouring
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 both
                 famous
                 and
                 fearefull
                 
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 
                 He
                 slew
                 Hamet
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 commander
                 among
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 &
                 chased
                 Benchades
                 and
                 Amida
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 princes
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 like
                 fortune
                 at
                 sea
                 ouercame
                 
                   Hugo
                   Moncada
                
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 in
                 battell
                 at
                 sea
                 ouerthrew
                 
                   Rodericus
                   Portundus
                
                 ,
                 admirall
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 fight
                 the
                 admirall
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 were
                 both
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 seuen
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 taken
                 :
                 In
                 token
                 of
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 there
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 admirals
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 present
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 became
                 famous
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 repulsed
                 Auria
                 from
                 CERCENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 two
                 great
                 Genoway
                 ships
                 which
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 Auria
                 loaded
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 whereof
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 GENVA
                 with
                 much
                 sorrow
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 sorting
                 thus
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 become
                 no
                 lesse
                 terrible
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ;
                 Solyman
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 castles
                 vpon
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Auria
                   ,
                   Himerales
                
                 his
                 admirall
                 being
                 shamefully
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 Abraham
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 honours
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 admirall
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 forthwith
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgements
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 yeares
                 and
                 great
                 experience
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 atchieued
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 Auria
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 opposed
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 .
                 Sinas
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 in
                 Solymans
                 court
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 this
                 embassage
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 
                 transported
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 by
                 Mangalis
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 then
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 and
                 audience
                 giuen
                 him
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 was
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 thereof
                 ,
                 presently
                 conceiuing
                 no
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 obtaining
                 the
                 Monarchie
                 of
                 AFFRICK
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 once
                 come
                 to
                 Solymans
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 at
                 large
                 shew
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 continuall
                 discord
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 committing
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 Asanes
                 (
                 then
                 about
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 to
                 Ramada
                 and
                 Agis
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsmen
                 and
                 assured
                 friends
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 fidelitie
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 :
                 he
                 with
                 fortie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 gallies
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 warlike
                 manner
                 appointed
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 Solymans
                 embassadour
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 hee
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 Genoway
                 ships
                 bound
                 for
                 SICILIE
                 for
                 corne
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 sharpe
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 he
                 tooke
                 and
                 burnt
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 landing
                 by
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 EL●A
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 RHIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 rich
                 citie
                 ;
                 where
                 loading
                 his
                 gallies
                 with
                 the
                 wealth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 carying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 he
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1533
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 courtiers
                 brought
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ▪
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 presents
                 which
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 fair
                 boyes
                 and
                 young
                 maidens
                 sumptuously
                 apparrelled
                 ,
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 and
                 wild
                 beasts
                 of
                 LYBIA
                 ,
                 as
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Leopards
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 certaine
                 daies
                 discoursed
                 at
                 large
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 warres
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 them
                 seldomer
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 into
                 their
                 companie
                 ,
                 was
                 hardly
                 admitted
                 :
                 for
                 enuie
                 (
                 the
                 inseparable
                 companion
                 of
                 growing
                 honour
                 )
                 had
                 quickly
                 ouer
                 ,
                 taken
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 men
                 letted
                 not
                 openly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 to
                 preferre
                 pyrats
                 (
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 theeues
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Admirall
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 euer
                 would
                 want
                 men
                 both
                 vertuous
                 and
                 valiant
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 maintaine
                 and
                 augment
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 and
                 conscience
                 ,
                 by
                 shamefull
                 treacherie
                 intruded
                 himselfe
                 into
                 another
                 mans
                 kingdome
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 no
                 religion
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 renegat
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 liued
                 as
                 a
                 mercilesse
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 speeches
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 well
                 perceiued
                 in
                 how
                 euill
                 time
                 
                   Abraham
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 best
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 gone
                 into
                 COMAGENA
                 ,
                 and
                 wintered
                 at
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 (
                 as
                 Solymans
                 forerunner
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 Euphrates
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
                 After
                 long
                 sute
                 and
                 much
                 expectation
                 ,
                 
                 Solyman
                 answered
                 Barbarussa
                 by
                 A●ax
                 and
                 Cassimes
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 concerning
                 him
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 Abraham
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 counsell
                 especially
                 sent
                 for
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 graue
                 judgement
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 ordered
                 .
                 
                 Barbarussa
                 thus
                 rejected
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 well
                 perceiued
                 that
                 it
                 tended
                 to
                 his
                 no
                 small
                 disgrace
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 sufferance
                 to
                 obtaine
                 another
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 seemed
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 answere
                 ,
                 and
                 resolued
                 forthwith
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 painefull
                 journey
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 lustily
                 performed
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 posting
                 by
                 land
                 thorow
                 ASIA
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 trauelling
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaine
                 AMANVS
                 ,
                 then
                 couered
                 with
                 deepe
                 snowe
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 Winter
                 to
                 ALEPPO
                 in
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 so
                 good
                 contentation
                 and
                 liking
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 deemed
                 him
                 
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 fittest
                 to
                 commaund
                 the
                 Turks
                 power
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 writ
                 commendatorie
                 letters
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 wishing
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 sufficiencie
                 to
                 place
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 fourth
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 .
                 
                 After
                 Barbarussa
                 was
                 againe
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 once
                 knowne
                 how
                 effectually
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Bassa
                 had
                 commended
                 him
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 world
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 was
                 changed
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 either
                 for
                 friendship
                 or
                 flatterie
                 begun
                 now
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 his
                 praises
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 extoll
                 his
                 worthinesse
                 :
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 mouths
                 but
                 Barbarussa
                 ?
                 so
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 power
                 &
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 approbation
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 accounted
                 sufficient
                 to
                 preferre
                 whom
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 &
                 his
                 letters
                 lawes
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 ALGIERS
                 one
                 Roscetes
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 who
                 wrongfully
                 driuen
                 into
                 exile
                 by
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 had
                 liued
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 at
                 ALGIERS
                 ▪
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 Solyman
                 against
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Him
                 Barbarussa
                 oftentimes
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 discourses
                 with
                 them
                 concerning
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 AFFRICK
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 out
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 instrument
                 for
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVN●S
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 whom
                 the
                 people
                 more
                 affected
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 Muleasses
                 the
                 vsurper
                 .
                 After
                 long
                 deliberation
                 
                 and
                 consultation
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 AFFRICRE
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 now
                 admitted
                 vnto
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 like
                 words
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 entrance
                 whereinto
                 we
                 haue
                 thus
                 farre
                 digressed
                 .
              
               
                 
                 What
                 thing
                 the
                 priests
                 with
                 lowd
                 voice
                 vse
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 temple
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 doe
                 I
                 also
                 wish
                 vnto
                 thee
                 most
                 mightie
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 remember
                 ,
                 thy
                 progenitors
                 by
                 iustice
                 and
                 religion
                 to
                 haue
                 got
                 for
                 thee
                 this
                 empire
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 more
                 magnificent
                 or
                 richer
                 the
                 gods
                 haue
                 not
                 giuen
                 to
                 any
                 :
                 for
                 fortune
                 hath
                 neuer
                 deceiued
                 them
                 that
                 tread
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hetherto
                 hast
                 so
                 traced
                 their
                 steps
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 easily
                 surmounted
                 their
                 fame
                 and
                 glorie
                 ,
                 administring
                 iustice
                 to
                 thy
                 subiects
                 ;
                 and
                 inflamed
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 
                 of
                 eternall
                 praise
                 ,
                 making
                 continuall
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 zealous
                 prince
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 is
                 BELGRADE
                 taken
                 ,
                 RHODES
                 woon
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 slaine
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 GERMANIE
                 twice
                 harried
                 and
                 burnt
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Charles
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 would
                 make
                 equall
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 power
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 aid
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 nations
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 thy
                 armie
                 ,
                 shunned
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 empires
                 be
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 or
                 victories
                 be
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 can
                 either
                 satisfie
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 an
                 heroicall
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 glut
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 glorie
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 therefore
                 sent
                 before
                 thee
                 thy
                 victorious
                 ensigns
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 nations
                 who
                 haue
                 wickedly
                 fallen
                 from
                 our
                 rites
                 ,
                 purified
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 thy
                 sacred
                 armes
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 againe
                 reclaimed
                 to
                 the
                 auntient
                 rites
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 this
                 vnto
                 thy
                 greatnesse
                 most
                 honourable
                 to
                 attempt
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 to
                 performe
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 only
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 me
                 now
                 growne
                 an
                 old
                 
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 armes
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 is
                 expedient
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 to
                 open
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 by
                 long
                 experience
                 learned
                 to
                 concerne
                 the
                 augmenting
                 of
                 thy
                 fame
                 and
                 empire
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Neither
                 would
                 I
                 haue
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 as
                 presumptuously
                 spoken
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 fortune
                 hath
                 enough
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 fauoured
                 my
                 designes
                 ,
                 whom
                 from
                 a
                 poore
                 cottage
                 and
                 bare
                 hope
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 promoted
                 to
                 glorious
                 victories
                 ,
                 great
                 riches
                 ,
                 yea
                 vnto
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 maiestie
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 gods
                 could
                 giue
                 me
                 nothing
                 better
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 for
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 counsell
                 to
                 discourse
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 :
                 wherefore
                 my
                 aduise
                 shall
                 bee
                 vnto
                 thee
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 experience
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 all
                 that
                 it
                 seemeth
                 old
                 men
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 my
                 sound
                 bodie
                 remaineth
                 such
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 both
                 promise
                 and
                 performe
                 vnto
                 thee
                 my
                 good
                 seruice
                 at
                 all
                 assaies
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 For
                 vnto
                 this
                 onely
                 course
                 haue
                 I
                 bent
                 my selfe
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 from
                 my
                 
                 youth
                 (
                 following
                 the
                 purpose
                 &
                 counsell
                 of
                 my
                 valiant
                 brother
                 Horruccius
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Christians
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 )
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 thy
                 fleet
                 and
                 power
                 might
                 once
                 be
                 ioined
                 with
                 my
                 forces
                 and
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnder
                 thy
                 good
                 hap
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 a
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 commaunded
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 grieueth
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 my
                 betters
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 my
                 desires
                 if
                 the
                 gods
                 shall
                 make
                 me
                 partaker
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 shall
                 shortly
                 be
                 driuen
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 heare
                 that
                 the
                 Moores
                 are
                 gone
                 ouer
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 to
                 repossesse
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 GRANADO
                 ,
                 that
                 TVNES
                 and
                 NVMIDIA
                 are
                 at
                 thy
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 SARDINIA
                 and
                 CORSICA
                 ,
                 that
                 SICILIA
                 is
                 ours
                 :
                 which
                 once
                 taken
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 starue
                 vp
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 distresse
                 it
                 with
                 our
                 fleet
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 weake
                 and
                 brought
                 low
                 by
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 part
                 thereof
                 both
                 towards
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 MACEDONIA
                 readie
                 to
                 submit
                 it selfe
                 
                 vpon
                 any
                 condition
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Spanish
                 yoke
                 .
                 Thinke
                 not
                 that
                 either
                 that
                 strength
                 or
                 vnitie
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 when
                 thy
                 great
                 grandfather
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 taken
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 not
                 vpon
                 ITALIE
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 other
                 the
                 Christian
                 nations
                 also
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 could
                 hardly
                 withstand
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 according
                 to
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 againe
                 vnited
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 in
                 their
                 auntient
                 glorie
                 :
                 But
                 hee
                 suddainely
                 left
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 rapt
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 leaue
                 to
                 thee
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 fatall
                 destinies
                 and
                 reuolutions
                 of
                 the
                 heauens
                 )
                 this
                 worke
                 of
                 absolute
                 perfection
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 my
                 purpose
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 putting
                 thee
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 rare
                 a
                 triumph
                 ,
                 to
                 interrupt
                 or
                 hinder
                 thee
                 for
                 turning
                 thy
                 power
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 against
                 thy
                 old
                 and
                 irreligious
                 enemies
                 ,
                 deseruing
                 all
                 extremities
                 :
                 for
                 thy
                 nauie
                 shall
                 be
                 
                 sufficient
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 whereof
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 no
                 need
                 in
                 thy
                 warres
                 so
                 farre
                 within
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 thou
                 art
                 conquering
                 
                   ASIA
                   ,
                   AFRICA
                
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 be
                 brought
                 vnder
                 thy
                 subiection
                 also
                 .
                 Where
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 Muleasses
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 insatiable
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 vnstayed
                 lust
                 ,
                 horrible
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 hated
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 
                 
                 by
                 treacherie
                 slaine
                 eighteene
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 worse
                 is
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 burnt
                 out
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 doth
                 so
                 raigne
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 left
                 him
                 neither
                 kinsman
                 nor
                 friend
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 as
                 vnthankfull
                 as
                 perfidious
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 murthered
                 all
                 his
                 fathers
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 trauell
                 had
                 preferred
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 short
                 paiment
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 desert
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 beast
                 we
                 must
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 whom
                 whilest
                 no
                 man
                 loueth
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 easily
                 wish
                 to
                 perish
                 .
                 The
                 Numidians
                 trouble
                 him
                 with
                 daily
                 inuasions
                 ,
                 whose
                 iniuries
                 the
                 infamous
                 coward
                 endureth
                 with
                 such
                 shame
                 and
                 reproach
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 than
                 reuenge
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 effeminat
                 distard
                 holdeth
                 in
                 chaines
                 many
                 valiant
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledgeth
                 not
                 your
                 imperiall
                 name
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 all
                 men
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 sue
                 for
                 grace
                 :
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 fauoureth
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 at
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 Agis
                 and
                 Moses
                 ,
                 two
                 valiant
                 Turkish
                 captaines
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 This
                 wild
                 beast
                 disarmed
                 of
                 his
                 clawes
                 and
                 teeth
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 easily
                 destroy
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 with
                 vs
                 Roscetes
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Numidians
                 wish
                 and
                 long
                 for
                 :
                 him
                 must
                 we
                 vse
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 shew
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 the
                 thing
                 we
                 desire
                 be
                 without
                 bloud
                 effected
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 but
                 present
                 our selues
                 before
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 to
                 appoint
                 whom
                 you
                 will
                 haue
                 to
                 gouerne
                 the
                 Numidian
                 kingdome
                 :
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 vnto
                 me
                 glorie
                 enough
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 conquered
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 peaceably
                 deliuered
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 at
                 your
                 returne
                 with
                 the
                 triumphs
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 I
                 returne
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 vpon
                 mine
                 owne
                 priuat
                 so
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 shall
                 also
                 haue
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 bewaile
                 their
                 calamities
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 hap
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Auria
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 haue
                 smal
                 cause
                 to
                 reioyce
                 of
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 him
                 alone
                 I
                 challenge
                 to
                 persecute
                 as
                 my
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 enemie
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 we
                 haue
                 receiued
                 at
                 his
                 
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 despight
                 I
                 haue
                 at
                 his
                 fame
                 ;
                 who
                 once
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 seas
                 shall
                 be
                 open
                 onely
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 fleets
                 .
                 And
                 beleeue
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 commaund
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 shall
                 easily
                 also
                 subdue
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 by
                 land
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 wise
                 princes
                 vsed
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 ripe
                 judgement
                 to
                 resolue
                 of
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 attentiue
                 eare
                 hearkened
                 vnto
                 ;
                 commending
                 Barbarussa
                 for
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 in
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 brake
                 vp
                 the
                 counsell
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 a
                 decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 his
                 aduise
                 ,
                 That
                 Barbarussa
                 should
                 be
                 joyned
                 as
                 fourth
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 Solymans
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 made
                 great
                 Admirall
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 islands
                 ,
                 ports
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 thorow
                 out
                 Solymans
                 
                 empire
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 such
                 marriners
                 and
                 souldiours
                 for
                 seruice
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 pleased
                 him
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soeuer
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 solemnly
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 deliuered
                 him
                 a
                 scepter
                 and
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 by
                 worthie
                 deeds
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Aiax
                 and
                 Cassimes
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 with
                 exceeding
                 pompe
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 to
                 the
                 Nauie
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 was
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 obtained
                 honour
                 .
                 And
                 toward
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Solymans
                 treasures
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckets
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 is
                 of
                 him
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 here
                 to
                 present
                 vnto
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 sterne
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 liuely
                 countenance
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 man
                 (
                 who
                 liuing
                 kept
                 all
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 in
                 feare
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 Boisardus
                 expressed
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 Elogium
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BARBARVSSA
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Littora
                     te
                     Hesperiae
                     timuere
                     vtriusque
                     ,
                     Lybesque
                  
                   
                     Oppressi
                     dextra
                     succubuere
                     tua
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nunquam
                     te
                     Lypare
                     Corcyraue
                     diliget
                     ,
                     harum
                  
                   
                     Cum
                     sis
                     immeritos
                     depopulatus
                     agros
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     coasts
                     of
                     ITALY
                     and
                     SPAINE
                     ,
                     of
                     thee
                     were
                     sore
                     afraid
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     so
                     the
                     Moores
                     did
                     stoupe
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     by
                     thy
                     right
                     hand
                     dismaid
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     LYPPAROS
                     will
                     thee
                     neuer
                     loue
                     ,
                     ne
                     yet
                     CORCYRA
                     strong
                     :
                  
                   
                     For
                     that
                     thou
                     causelesse
                     didst
                     to
                     them
                     so
                     great
                     and
                     open
                     wrong
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 sped
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 staied
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 HELESPONTVS
                 with
                 eightie
                 gallies
                 and
                 certaine
                 galliots
                 ,
                 shaped
                 his
                 course
                 towards
                 ITALIE
                 ;
                 leauing
                 Amurathes
                 (
                 a
                 sea
                 captaine
                 )
                 with
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 to
                 transport
                 Solyman
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 ouer
                 that
                 narrow
                 sea
                 into
                 ASIA
                 .
                 Who
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 ouertooke
                 Barbarussa
                 at
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 who
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 AFFRICK
                 ,
                 and
                 sodainly
                 passing
                 the
                 strait
                 betwixt
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 vpon
                 both
                 the
                 
                 countries
                 ;
                 but
                 passing
                 by
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 HIPPONA
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 S.
                 Lucidius
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 TEMPSA
                 :
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 stood
                 vpon
                 a
                 rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 reasonable
                 well
                 walled
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 assault
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 defended
                 but
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 
                 
                 Maior
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 had
                 lockt
                 vp
                 the
                 gates
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 with
                 rich
                 spoile
                 and
                 many
                 prisoners
                 went
                 to
                 CITRARIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 of
                 his
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 was
                 in
                 building
                 .
                 This
                 towne
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 ransaked
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 also
                 fired
                 seauen
                 gallies
                 not
                 yet
                 altogither
                 finished
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 island
                 CAPRI
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 terrour
                 was
                 strucke
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 dwelt
                 alongst
                 that
                 coast
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 landed
                 and
                 gone
                 directly
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 the
                 Neapolitanes
                 would
                 for
                 feare
                 haue
                 abandoned
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 PROCHITA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 and
                 rifled
                 :
                 so
                 passing
                 by
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 CAIETA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 SPELVNCA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 hithermost
                 part
                 of
                 
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 arriuall
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 the
                 same
                 without
                 resistance
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 entring
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 tooke
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Pelegrinus
                 a
                 chiefe
                 man
                 amongst
                 them
                 of
                 SPELVNCA
                 was
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 him
                 Barbarussa
                 commaunded
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 free
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 stand
                 vpon
                 his
                 defence
                 ,
                 he
                 threatned
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 repent
                 his
                 foolish
                 hardinesse
                 with
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 The
                 fearefull
                 gentleman
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 downe
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ;
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 rare
                 courtesie
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 wife
                 ▪
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 niece
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 who
                 receiued
                 them
                 with
                 many
                 teares
                 falling
                 from
                 their
                 eyes
                 for
                 joye
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 also
                 two
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 fleet
                 thorow
                 the
                 rough
                 and
                 bushie
                 mountaines
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 FVNDI
                 ,
                 ten
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 SPELVNCA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vttermost
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 conducted
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 certaine
                 Italians
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ;
                 who
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 before
                 taken
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerwearied
                 with
                 the
                 heauie
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 slauerie
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 reuolted
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 celeritie
                 in
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Iulia
                   Gonzaga
                
                 the
                 paragon
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chiefe
                 prise
                 which
                 they
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 had
                 scarce
                 time
                 to
                 get
                 to
                 horse
                 halfe
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 to
                 escape
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 (
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 himselfe
                 afterwards
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 denie
                 )
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 her
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 perfection
                 ,
                 desired
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 her
                 as
                 a
                 present
                 for
                 Solyman
                 .
                 The
                 citisens
                 
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 who
                 loded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
                 Another
                 part
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 fleet
                 came
                 to
                 TARRACINA
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 tooke
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 were
                 all
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 which
                 for
                 age
                 or
                 sicknesse
                 could
                 not
                 shift
                 for
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slew
                 and
                 spoiled
                 the
                 churches
                 .
                 
                 Barbarussa
                 thus
                 scouring
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 newes
                 thereof
                 daily
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 strucke
                 such
                 an
                 exceeding
                 terrour
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 verily
                 thought
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 come
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 to
                 OSTIA
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 generally
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 hauing
                 well
                 performed
                 his
                 promise
                 made
                 to
                 Solyman
                 for
                 vexing
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 resolued
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 matter
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 watered
                 at
                 PONTIA
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 AFFRICK
                 with
                 such
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 arriued
                 there
                 
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALY
                 .
                 For
                 Barbarussa
                 to
                 deceiue
                 Muleasses
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 had
                 giuen
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 burne
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 ITALY
                 ,
                 LIGVRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 harme
                 done
                 by
                 Auria
                 at
                 CORONE
                 and
                 PATRAS
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Muleasses
                 the
                 rather
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 his
                 proceedings
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALY
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 hauing
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 at
                 great
                 charges
                 prepared
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 lessen
                 Muleasses
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 would
                 employ
                 his
                 forces
                 for
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 what
                 should
                 the
                 Venetians
                 haue
                 needed
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 chargeable
                 a
                 preparation
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 securitie
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 secret
                 espials
                 certainly
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 Roscetes
                 was
                 kept
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 vnder
                 
                 safe
                 keeping
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 forces
                 were
                 not
                 prepared
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 impugned
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 state
                 more
                 endangered
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 than
                 by
                 producing
                 the
                 competitour
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 his
                 guiltie
                 conscience
                 doubted
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 TVNES
                 and
                 the
                 Numidians
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 well
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Muleasses
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 now
                 speake
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 hereafter
                 we
                 shall
                 by
                 occasion
                 often
                 remember
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 lineally
                 discended
                 of
                 the
                 auncient
                 kings
                 of
                 Tunes
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 without
                 interruption
                 of
                 
                 discent
                 or
                 mixture
                 of
                 forraine
                 bloud
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 nine
                 hundred
                 fiftie
                 and
                 foure
                 yeares
                 mightily
                 ruled
                 the
                 great
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 from
                 TRIPOLIS
                 to
                 BVGIA
                 ,
                 almost
                 eight
                 hundred
                 miles
                 alongst
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 mount
                 ATLAS
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 largenesse
                 of
                 their
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 were
                 worthely
                 accounted
                 the
                 most
                 reuerend
                 and
                 mightie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 His
                 father
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 glorie
                 and
                 more
                 pleasure
                 raigned
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 approach
                 ,
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 appointed
                 Maimo
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 (
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 hastie
                 aspiring
                 he
                 then
                 held
                 in
                 durance
                 )
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 But
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 importunitie
                 of
                 Lentigesia
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 hautie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 reward
                 made
                 a
                 strong
                 faction
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 for
                 her
                 sonne
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 he
                 altered
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 appointed
                 him
                 his
                 successour
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 the
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 old
                 yeares
                 was
                 shortened
                 ;
                 Maimo
                 the
                 right
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 presently
                 murdred
                 ;
                 seuenteene
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 brethren
                 vnmercifully
                 executed
                 ;
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   Barcha
                   ,
                   Beleth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Saeth
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hoat
                 yron
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 depriued
                 :
                 only
                 Roscetes
                 the
                 second
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Abdemelech
                 ,
                 escaping
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 vnnaturall
                 brother
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Morhabitus
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 amongst
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ;
                 whither
                 also
                 their
                 brothers
                 malice
                 persecuted
                 them
                 ,
                 seeking
                 sometime
                 by
                 practise
                 ,
                 sometime
                 by
                 poison
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 them
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 Which
                 money
                 they
                 Numidian
                 receiued
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 the
                 distressed
                 princes
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 escaped
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 further
                 to
                 another
                 Numidian
                 prince
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 called
                 Bentieses
                 :
                 where
                 Muleasses
                 
                 by
                 like
                 practises
                 as
                 before
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 destroied
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 haue
                 got
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 .
                 Thus
                 chased
                 by
                 their
                 brothers
                 endlesse
                 malice
                 from
                 prince
                 to
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 safetie
                 fled
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BISCARIS
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 land
                 :
                 where
                 Abdemelech
                 as
                 one
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 all
                 and
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 solitarie
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 a
                 melancholy
                 Mahometane
                 monke
                 .
                 But
                 Roscetes
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 by
                 Abdalla
                 prince
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 found
                 such
                 fauour
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 time
                 honourably
                 maintained
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 carefulnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 practises
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 seldome
                 permitted
                 to
                 eat
                 any
                 other
                 meat
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 prince
                 or
                 his
                 wife
                 had
                 before
                 tasted
                 of
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 thus
                 raigning
                 and
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 murthered
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 
                 also
                 .
                 
                 He
                 caused
                 also
                 the
                 Manifet
                 and
                 Mesuar
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 his
                 fathers
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 and
                 his
                 cheefe
                 friends
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 especially
                 he
                 had
                 aspired
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 tortured
                 to
                 death
                 ▪
                 fearing
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 some
                 thought
                 greeuing
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 liue
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 beholden
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 rewarded
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 sharpe
                 payment
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 Lentigesia
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 caused
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 other
                 wiues
                 and
                 concubines
                 to
                 be
                 shamefully
                 murthered
                 ,
                 inueighing
                 oftentimes
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 an
                 effeminate
                 prince
                 with
                 infinit
                 charges
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 maintained
                 two
                 hundred
                 wiues
                 and
                 concubines
                 in
                 his
                 houses
                 of
                 delight
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 begot
                 so
                 many
                 sonnes
                 competitours
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 a
                 laborious
                 and
                 enuious
                 peece
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 destroy
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 brood
                 .
                 Roscetes
                 aided
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Numidian
                 
                 princes
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 crueltie
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 injurious
                 dealing
                 against
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 odious
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Bragada
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TVNES
                 met
                 with
                 Muleasses
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 Dorax
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 brother
                 to
                 Lentigesia
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 his
                 brothers
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 Dorax
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 TVNES
                 .
                 Roscetes
                 pursuing
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 presented
                 his
                 armie
                 before
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 citisens
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 vsurping
                 tyrant
                 )
                 would
                 vpon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 right
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 raise
                 some
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 lay
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twentie
                 daies
                 ,
                 still
                 expecting
                 some
                 innouation
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 alienate
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 
                 how
                 vnable
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 oliue
                 and
                 fruit
                 trees
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 most
                 plentifully
                 and
                 pleasantly
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 old
                 CARTHAGE
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 TVNES
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatest
                 possessions
                 lay
                 there
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 heauie
                 and
                 lamentable
                 spectacle
                 .
                 But
                 Muleasses
                 had
                 so
                 attempered
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 faire
                 speeches
                 
                 
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 of
                 recompensing
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 such
                 harme
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 sustaine
                 by
                 his
                 brothers
                 furie
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 such
                 strong
                 possession
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citisens
                 either
                 would
                 not
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 reuolt
                 to
                 Roscetes
                 .
                 The
                 Numidian
                 princes
                 wearie
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 vaine
                 expectation
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 leuitie
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 no
                 shame
                 after
                 victorie
                 once
                 gotten
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 began
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 to
                 shrinke
                 away
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 persuading
                 Roscetes
                 also
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 himselfe
                 whilest
                 he
                 had
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 betrayed
                 by
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 or
                 circumuented
                 by
                 his
                 cruell
                 brother
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 then
                 raigning
                 at
                 ALGIERS
                 in
                 great
                 glorie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 remained
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 persuasion
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 helpe
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 detained
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 :
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 policie
                 giuen
                 out
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 Solymans
                 power
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 at
                 TVNES
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 Solymans
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 mens
                 expectation
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 landed
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 at
                 BISERTA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 famous
                 port
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 BISERTA
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 themselues
                 desirous
                 of
                 change
                 ▪
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 heard
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Roscetes
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 draue
                 out
                 their
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 For
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 Roscetes
                 his
                 familiar
                 friends
                 ashore
                 ,
                 which
                 bare
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 able
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 seasicke
                 and
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 ague
                 .
                 BISERTA
                 thus
                 possessed
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 departed
                 thence
                 :
                 and
                 sayling
                 by
                 VTICA
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 BISERTA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 keeping
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 CARTHAGE
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 within
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 so
                 placed
                 vpon
                 a
                 strait
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 commaundeth
                 all
                 the
                 passage
                 by
                 sea
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 Before
                 this
                 castle
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 discharged
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 answered
                 with
                 like
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 required
                 to
                 deliuer
                 it
                 vp
                 to
                 Roscetes
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 alwayes
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 that
                 ruled
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 of
                 Roscetes
                 his
                 supposed
                 comming
                 ,
                 flying
                 swiftly
                 by
                 land
                 from
                 BISERTA
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 fleet
                 once
                 discouered
                 ,
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 an
                 vprore
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 citisens
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 expectation
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 king
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Roscetes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 
                 alwayes
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 bountifull
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 whose
                 tyrannous
                 and
                 couetous
                 gouernment
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 too
                 long
                 endured
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 ignorant
                 what
                 report
                 ran
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 euidently
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 countenances
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 encreased
                 their
                 hatred
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 distresse
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 any
                 recompence
                 for
                 their
                 goodly
                 houses
                 and
                 oliue
                 gardens
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 Roscetes
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 warres
                 :
                 wherefore
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 assemblie
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 constant
                 in
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 reward
                 as
                 they
                 knew
                 he
                 was
                 neuer
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 him
                 alone
                 :
                 
                 yea
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Abdahar
                 ,
                 then
                 Mesuar
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 cheefe
                 officer
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 )
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 his
                 hard
                 fortune
                 ,
                 &
                 forthwith
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 by
                 chance
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 euery
                 mans
                 mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 euen
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 caused
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 of
                 himselfe
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 and
                 worthily
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 treasure
                 and
                 jewels
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 reuolted
                 was
                 Abezes
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 ;
                 and
                 Fetuches
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 both
                 renegate
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 Fetuches
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 brought
                 out
                 Roscetes
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 whom
                 Muleasses
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 welcome
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 placed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 royall
                 seat
                 .
                 Abezes
                 also
                 forthwith
                 aduertised
                 Barbarussa
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 longing
                 the
                 people
                 expected
                 their
                 desired
                 king
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 goodly
                 Barbarian
                 horse
                 ,
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 for
                 his
                 other
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Barbarussa
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 long
                 looking
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 where
                 descrie
                 Roscetes
                 
                 their
                 supposed
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 doubled
                 
                 and
                 redoubled
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 militarie
                 acclamations
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 marched
                 thorow
                 the
                 citie
                 towards
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 distrust
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 king
                 whom
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernement
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 vtterly
                 detested
                 .
                 Which
                 suspition
                 once
                 confirmed
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 Roscetes
                 friends
                 (
                 whom
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 who
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 ,
                 spared
                 not
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 to
                 tell
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 vaine
                 looke
                 for
                 Roscetes
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 bonds
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 suddainely
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 changed
                 ,
                 how
                 speedily
                 they
                 ran
                 to
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 furiously
                 they
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 now
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 all
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 cheefe
                 leader
                 of
                 the
                 
                 citisens
                 in
                 this
                 tumult
                 ,
                 was
                 Abdahar
                 the
                 Mesuar
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 by
                 augmenting
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnfaithfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 had
                 persuaded
                 Muleasses
                 to
                 flie
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Roscetes
                 ,
                 and
                 repenting
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 driue
                 out
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recall
                 Muleasses
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 he
                 cried
                 vnto
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 :
                 
                   We
                   are
                   most
                   villanously
                   betrayed
                   (
                   worthie
                   citizens
                   )
                   for
                   Roscetes
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   expected
                   for
                   our
                   lawfull
                   king
                   ,
                   lamenteth
                   his
                   miserie
                   in
                   chaines
                   ,
                   in
                   prison
                   at
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   ,
                   except
                   we
                   presently
                   play
                   the
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantly
                   fight
                   for
                   our
                   libertie
                   ,
                   shall
                   for
                   euer
                   serue
                   as
                   slaues
                   to
                   these
                   forraine
                   and
                   mercilesse
                   pyrats
                   .
                   The
                   present
                   danger
                   of
                   our
                   estate
                   telleth
                   vs
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   presently
                   
                   and
                   without
                   delay
                   take
                   the
                   occasion
                   offered
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   all
                   men
                   that
                   meane
                   not
                   to
                   serue
                   as
                   slaues
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   bought
                   and
                   sold
                   as
                   beasts
                   ,
                   take
                   vp
                   armes
                   against
                   the
                   faithlesse
                   Turkes
                   .
                   I
                   my selfe
                   will
                   be
                   your
                   leader
                   :
                   let
                   vs
                   therefore
                   all
                   with
                   one
                   consent
                   with
                   heart
                   and
                   hand
                   reuenge
                   this
                   shamefull
                   trecherie
                   ,
                   defend
                   our
                   countrey
                   and
                   libertie
                   with
                   the
                   antient
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Numidians
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 had
                 betaken
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 weapons
                 ;
                 Muleasses
                 was
                 againe
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 staied
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 expecting
                 what
                 should
                 happen
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 or
                 feared
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 outcries
                 and
                 clattering
                 of
                 weapons
                 :
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 expulsed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 beene
                 but
                 reasonably
                 armed
                 or
                 well
                 conducted
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 so
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 men
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 .
                 Yet
                 they
                 armed
                 
                 with
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 swarmed
                 vp
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 was
                 easiest
                 to
                 bee
                 gained
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 darts
                 and
                 arrowes
                 so
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 strength
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 and
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 curtaine
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 they
                 without
                 intermission
                 discharged
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 the
                 naked
                 Moores
                 ,
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 &
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 desperat
                 dangers
                 (
                 the
                 dreadfull
                 steps
                 of
                 aspiring
                 minds
                 )
                 yet
                 surprised
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 whereof
                 he
                 yet
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 prouided
                 of
                 victuall
                 for
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 with
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 care
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 disordered
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 knowne
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiours
                 greatly
                 deminished
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 still
                 fighting
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 full
                 of
                 hope
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moores
                 as
                 men
                 halfe
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 wounds
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 and
                 Dorax
                 ,
                 the
                 assault
                 twice
                 before
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 at
                 both
                 times
                 renewed
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 desperat
                 furie
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hardly
                 charged
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 dangerous
                 assault
                 Halis
                 of
                 MALIGA
                 ,
                 a
                 renegate
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 expert
                 souldior
                 ,
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   wilt
                   saue
                   thine
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   hold
                   this
                   fort
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   sallie
                   out
                   vpon
                   this
                   enemie
                   ,
                   which
                   hauing
                   neuer
                   seene
                   a
                   set
                   battell
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   acquainted
                   with
                   light
                   skirmishes
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   
                   our
                   charge
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   know
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   their
                   foolish
                   hardinesse
                   :
                   who
                   as
                   braine-sicke
                   men
                   could
                   neither
                   endure
                   the
                   gouernment
                   of
                   their
                   cruell
                   king
                   ,
                   ne
                   yet
                   thankefully
                   receiue
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   their
                   deliuerance
                   and
                   libertie
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 cheefest
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                 
                 Barbarussa
                 commaunded
                 Halis
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 that
                 counsell
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 captaines
                 and
                 their
                 companions
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 at
                 two
                 ports
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 resolutely
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 naked
                 Moores
                 lay
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 Abdahar
                 the
                 Mesuar
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 shot
                 thorow
                 with
                 a
                 bullet
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 quite
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 ,
                 the
                 Moores
                 retyring
                 by
                 companies
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 pursuing
                 them
                 :
                 
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 for
                 certaine
                 houres
                 ,
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 citisens
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 open
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 betooke
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 refuge
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 And
                 Holis
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 
                 labour
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 slaine
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thrise
                 as
                 many
                 hurt
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 thus
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 vtterly
                 despairing
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 his
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 Dorax
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 fled
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Bagrada
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINA
                 (
                 called
                 of
                 old
                 time
                 CYRTHA
                 )
                 the
                 antient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Numidian
                 kings
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Dorax
                 his
                 dominion
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honorably
                 maintained
                 and
                 protected
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 ensuing
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ▪
                 was
                 restlesse
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 citisens
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 other
                 standing
                 vpon
                 their
                 strongest
                 guard
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 citisens
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 kinsmen
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 no
                 king
                 now
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 fight
                 ,
                 craued
                 pardon
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 for
                 their
                 rash
                 attempt
                 ,
                 
                 excusing
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 loyaltie
                 to
                 their
                 antient
                 kings
                 ;
                 offering
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 faithfulnesse
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 offer
                 he
                 willingly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 that
                 place
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 victuall
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 victorie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 citisens
                 moued
                 either
                 with
                 desperation
                 or
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 should
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Numidian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 besiege
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 a
                 generall
                 peace
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 citisens
                 expresly
                 bound
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 as
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 thus
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 &
                 new
                 magistrates
                 and
                 officers
                 by
                 him
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 laboured
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 win
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Numidian
                 
                 princes
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 easily
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 gifts
                 and
                 rewards
                 with
                 those
                 needie
                 princes
                 ,
                 of
                 themselues
                 prone
                 enough
                 vpon
                 light
                 occasions
                 to
                 make
                 or
                 breake
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Asan-aga
                 an
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 and
                 Halis
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 &
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 performed
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 peaceably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CARVENNA
                 held
                 out
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 further
                 harme
                 receiued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrison
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 leaue
                 Barbarussa
                 king
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 and
                 Solymans
                 great
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ;
                 and
                 Muleasses
                 in
                 exile
                 at
                 CONSTANTINA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 wars
                 at
                 the
                 selfesame
                 time
                 vndertaken
                 by
                 Solyman
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 therunto
                 
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 by
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 liue
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 slipperie
                 place
                 they
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 small
                 assurance
                 they
                 haue
                 ,
                 which
                 forsaking
                 God
                 ,
                 run
                 headlong
                 after
                 these
                 worldly
                 vanities
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 with
                 the
                 fauours
                 of
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 feare
                 any
                 such
                 fall
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 miserable
                 spectacles
                 of
                 mans
                 fragilitie
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 supposed
                 blisse
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 vs
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 a
                 poore
                 countrey
                 village
                 neere
                 vnto
                 PERGA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 BVTHROTIA
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 childhood
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Christian
                 parents
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 authoritie
                 did
                 take
                 vp
                 the
                 tribute
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 A
                 tribute
                 of
                 all
                 tributes
                 
                 most
                 grieuous
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 countenance
                 amiable
                 ,
                 of
                 feature
                 comely
                 ,
                 actiue
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 well
                 spoken
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 conceited
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpe
                 of
                 wit
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 shorter
                 time
                 than
                 was
                 thought
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 learned
                 both
                 to
                 speake
                 and
                 write
                 the
                 Arabian
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 languages
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 skilfully
                 play
                 vpon
                 sundrie
                 kinds
                 of
                 instruments
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 yet
                 a
                 boy
                 ,
                 serued
                 Scanderbassa
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                 time
                 of
                 Selymus
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 seruice
                 he
                 was
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 giuing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 curiositie
                 and
                 neatnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 fauoured
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 ladie
                 his
                 mistresse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 commended
                 to
                 her
                 husband
                 Scanderbassa
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 page
                 to
                 attemper
                 his
                 melancholy
                 and
                 wayward
                 disposition
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 pleasant
                 conceits
                 and
                 deuises
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Tetricall
                 Bassa
                 finding
                 him
                 to
                 excell
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 rare
                 gift
                 to
                 Solyman
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Baiazet
                 yet
                 liuing
                 :
                 who
                 tooke
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 all
                 princely
                 qualities
                 with
                 Solyman
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 like
                 yeares
                 vnto
                 him
                 )
                 as
                 his
                 companion
                 and
                 playfellow
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 so
                 framed
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 his
                 disposition
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 alwaies
                 exceedingly
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 promoted
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ;
                 giuing
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 marriage
                 the
                 onely
                 daughter
                 and
                 heire
                 of
                 Scanderbassa
                 ,
                 his
                 master
                 then
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 dowrie
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 remained
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 which
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 life
                 ,
                 without
                 whose
                 companie
                 Solyman
                 was
                 as
                 one
                 halfe
                 dead
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 Vesier
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 president
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 yet
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 him
                 his
                 priuat
                 signet
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour●
                 neuer
                 vsed
                 to
                 trust
                 any
                 but
                 themselues
                 :
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 disgrace
                 whom
                 〈◊〉
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 court
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 What
                 he
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 ●aken
                 for
                 well
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 might
                 without
                 the
                 emperours
                 knowledge
                 giue
                 any
                 office
                 ,
                 
                 yea
                 the
                 ●●●ernment
                 of
                 whole
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 vnto
                 his
                 fauourites
                 :
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 empero●●●as
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 what
                 
                 he
                 list
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 presume
                 to
                 aske
                 any
                 reason
                 why
                 .
                 And
                 〈◊〉
                 say
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 he
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 an
                 emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 onely
                 ;
                 in
                 steed
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Great
                 Commander
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 emperours
                 forces
                 .
                 His
                 house
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 most
                 stately
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 daily
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 gallant
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 wealth
                 and
                 royall
                 furniture
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 worthely
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 pallace
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 partaker
                 of
                 Solymans
                 counsailes
                 in
                 his
                 waightie
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 secret
                 delights
                 and
                 pleasures
                 also
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 present
                 all
                 was
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 away
                 nothing
                 pleased
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 possessed
                 this
                 great
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 soule
                 of
                 Solyman
                 liued
                 in
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Whereat
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 secretly
                 repined
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 Solymans
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Roxalana
                 his
                 faire
                 concubine
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 women
                 hee
                 held
                 dearest
                 .
                 His
                 liuely
                 and
                 majesticall
                 countenance
                 thou
                 maiest
                 here
                 behold
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ABRAHAM
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Magnus
                     es
                     &
                     Getici
                     tibi
                     gratia
                     prona
                     tynanni
                  
                   
                     Seruit
                     ,
                     at
                     ex
                     alto
                     magna
                     ruina
                     venit
                     :
                  
                   
                     Te
                     proceres
                     odere
                     ,
                     Parensque
                     ,
                     &
                     regia
                     coniux
                  
                   
                     Horum
                     ne
                     pereas
                     proditione
                     caue
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Right
                     great
                     thou
                     art
                     ,
                     and
                     doest
                     commaund
                     the
                     fauour
                     of
                     thy
                     king
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                     But
                     such
                     great
                     fauours
                     oftentimes
                     ,
                     a
                     greater
                     fall
                     doe
                     bring
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     great
                     kings
                     mother
                     ,
                     wife
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     nobles
                     hate
                     thee
                     sore
                     :
                  
                   
                     Beware
                     that
                     by
                     their
                     wily
                     drifts
                     thou
                     perish
                     not
                     therefore
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 great
                 Commaunder
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 be
                 bolde
                 to
                 speake
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 sought
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 his
                 priuat
                 discourses
                 betwixt
                 them
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 forbeare
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 forces
                 any
                 farther
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 ouer
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 alreadie
                 triumphed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persians
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 daily
                 injured
                 .
                 Alleadging
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 were
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 warlike
                 people
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 they
                 both
                 in
                 language
                 
                 and
                 manners
                 differed
                 from
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 alwaies
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 much
                 cared
                 not
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 subdued
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 begin
                 to
                 inuade
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 soone
                 see
                 that
                 inuincible
                 nation
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 ,
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 readie
                 to
                 make
                 strong
                 resistance
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 prouoke
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 the
                 mightiest
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 himselfe
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 
                 field
                 most
                 puissant
                 armies
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 dominions
                 :
                 beside
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 
                 concourse
                 of
                 most
                 resolute
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 liues
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 accounted
                 most
                 religious
                 .
                 
                   Yea
                   what
                   strength
                   both
                   of
                   horse
                   and
                   foot
                   might
                   be
                   raised
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   battell
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   brethren
                
                 Charles
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                   onely
                   might
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   euen
                   then
                   be
                   plainely
                   perceiued
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   they
                   valiantly
                   defended
                
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 
                   besieged
                   by
                   vs
                   with
                   great
                   power
                   .
                   Neither
                   did
                
                 Charles
                 
                   afterward
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemed
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Christians
                   commonly
                   vaunt
                   ,
                   feare
                   to
                   haue
                   aduentured
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   a
                   maine
                   battell
                   with
                   you
                   :
                   who
                   although
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   he
                   should
                   haue
                   beene
                   ouercome
                   by
                   you
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   monarch
                   with
                   so
                   puissant
                   an
                   armie
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   peculiar
                   to
                   your
                   good
                   fortune
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   cannot
                   denie
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   that
                   victorie
                   against
                   such
                   expert
                   and
                   resolute
                   soldiors
                   ,
                   so
                   strongly
                   armed
                   as
                   their
                   manner
                   is
                   must
                   haue
                   been
                   bought
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   our
                   bloud
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   may
                   reasonably
                   persuade
                   you
                   
                   to
                   let
                   the
                   Christians
                   alone
                   ,
                   by
                   ciuile
                   warres
                   to
                   weaken
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   afterwards
                   they
                   may
                   become
                   a
                   prey
                   vnto
                   vs
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   of
                   ours
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   my
                   iudgement
                   the
                   Persian
                   warre
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   the
                   warres
                   in
                
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   especially
                   for
                   that
                   you
                   haue
                   sufficiently
                   enlarged
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   your
                   empire
                   Westward
                   :
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   extended
                   euen
                   vnto
                   nations
                   very
                   far
                   distant
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   great
                   matter
                   to
                   defend
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   haue
                   alreadie
                   gotten
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   partly
                   for
                   the
                   difficultie
                   of
                   the
                   defending
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   vpon
                   an
                   honourable
                   contempt
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   infinit
                   bountie
                   of
                   your
                   heroicall
                   inclination
                   ,
                   haue
                   thought
                   good
                   to
                   bestow
                   whole
                   kingdomes
                   vpon
                   strangers
                   ,
                   yea
                   halfe
                   your
                   enemies
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   glorious
                   shall
                   it
                   be
                   now
                   vpon
                   iust
                   occasion
                   to
                   seeke
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   ioyneth
                   vnto
                   your
                   owne
                   confines
                   ;
                   and
                   may
                   therefore
                   easily
                   be
                   vnited
                   vnto
                   your
                   owne
                   empire
                   :
                   if
                   you
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   your
                   grandfather
                   and
                   father
                   shall
                   force
                   your selfe
                   to
                   
                   driue
                   that
                   accursed
                   and
                   abhominable
                   race
                   of
                
                 Ismaell
                 
                   out
                   of
                
                 ASIA
                 .
                 
                   For
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   glorie
                   vnto
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                
                 Othoman
                 
                   kings
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   after
                   your
                   wonted
                   manner
                   zealously
                   respect
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   religion
                   ;
                   a
                   worke
                   of
                   an
                   incomparable
                   fame
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   detestable
                   superstition
                   shall
                   by
                   you
                   be
                   chased
                   quite
                   out
                   of
                
                 ASIA
                 .
                 
                   For
                   what
                   more
                   iust
                   or
                   honourable
                   cause
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   professe
                   your selfe
                   the
                   defendor
                   of
                   the
                   deuine
                   precepts
                   of
                   our
                   great
                   prophet
                
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   the
                   wicked
                   and
                   irreligious
                   impugners
                   thereof
                   ?
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   reuenge
                   and
                   vtterly
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   capitall
                   enemies
                   of
                   your
                   auncestours
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   prayer
                   of
                   your
                   father
                
                 Selymus
                 .
                 
                   Can
                   you
                   endure
                   them
                   which
                   rule
                   so
                   insolently
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   account
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   neere
                   them
                   their
                   enemies
                   and
                   prey
                   ,
                   and
                   dare
                   also
                   with
                   their
                   pilfering
                   inuasions
                   prouoke
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   liuing
                   contented
                   within
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   empire
                   in
                   peace
                   both
                   in
                
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ?
                 
                   and
                   they
                   (
                   forsooth
                   )
                   
                   such
                   as
                   haue
                   by
                   most
                   horrible
                   wrong
                   crept
                   into
                   the
                   royall
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   lawfull
                   and
                   noble
                   kings
                   descended
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                
                 Vsun-Cassanes
                 ?
                 
                   who
                   after
                   their
                   wonted
                   manner
                   still
                   liue
                   by
                   rapine
                   and
                   robberie
                   ?
                   Beleeue
                   me
                   noble
                   emperour
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   vpon
                   a
                   zeale
                   to
                   your
                   religion
                   with
                   your
                   victorious
                   hand
                   take
                   away
                   this
                   staine
                   and
                   plague
                   of
                
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   shall
                   vndoubtedly
                   be
                   erected
                   vnto
                   you
                   so
                   glorious
                   and
                   magnificent
                   a
                   trophie
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   compared
                   ,
                   yea
                   preferred
                   before
                   the
                   triumphs
                   of
                   your
                   victorious
                   father
                
                 Selymus
                 .
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   haue
                   destroyed
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   (
                   by
                   condition
                   slaues
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   proud
                   Sultans
                   of
                
                 AEGIPT
                 and
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   to
                   haue
                   subdued
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   famous
                   in
                   antient
                   time
                   for
                   their
                   martiall
                   prowesse
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   oftentimes
                   vanquished
                   by
                
                 Alexander
                 of
                 MACEDOM
                 
                   gaue
                   vnto
                   him
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Great
                   .
                   Solyman
                
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 many
                 such
                 discourses
                 ,
                 dayly
                 sounded
                 in
                 his
                 eares
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 his
                 persuasion
                 .
                 Whereof
                 
                 Abraham
                 in
                 himselfe
                 greatly
                 rejoiced
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 neuer
                 in
                 heart
                 renounce
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 onely
                 in
                 outward
                 shew
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 heart
                 a
                 Christian.
                 Which
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 conjectured
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 maruellously
                 fauoured
                 and
                 protected
                 the
                 Christian
                 marchants
                 ,
                 furthered
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 the
                 leagues
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 laboured
                 alwaies
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 from
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 whet
                 him
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 cunningly
                 insinuated
                 into
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 one
                 Mulearabe
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 famous
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 generally
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 and
                 profound
                 knowledge
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 causes
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 Magicke
                 ;
                 vsing
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 prophet
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 ambitious
                 mind
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 with
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 hypocriticall
                 wisard
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 such
                 deceiuers
                 ,
                 
                 slily
                 performed
                 ,
                 prophesieng
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 happinesse
                 in
                 so
                 religious
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 pleasing
                 God.
                 This
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 purpose
                 was
                 much
                 furthered
                 also
                 by
                 Vlemas
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 Persian
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 married
                 the
                 great
                 Persian
                 king
                 Tamas
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 was
                 reuolted
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 extorsion
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 grieuously
                 
                 
                 oppressed
                 the
                 countries
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 gouernment
                 and
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 countenanced
                 in
                 Solymans
                 court
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 did
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 disloyall
                 fugitiues
                 persuade
                 Solyman
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 war
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 discouering
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 well
                 doe
                 )
                 and
                 plotting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 easiest
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 conquering
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 offering
                 also
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 deuoire
                 .
                 So
                 Solyman
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 vaine
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 fully
                 vnto
                 the
                 persuasions
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 ga●e
                 out
                 his
                 commissions
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 all
                 his
                 captaines
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NICE
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 day
                 appointed
                 ▪
                 Which
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 by
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 faire
                 Roxalana
                 his
                 best
                 beloued
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 altogether
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 
                 the
                 one
                 alleadging
                 with
                 what
                 euill
                 successe
                 his
                 grandfather
                 and
                 father
                 had
                 before
                 him
                 attempted
                 that
                 same
                 war
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 assailing
                 him
                 with
                 her
                 passionat
                 affections
                 ▪
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 indeed
                 repining
                 at
                 the
                 credit
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 disdaining
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 monarch
                 should
                 at
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 seruant
                 be
                 led
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 world
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 their
                 companie
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 did
                 what
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 altered
                 Solymans
                 former
                 determination
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 strong
                 was
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 credit
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 ladies
                 deuises
                 and
                 prayers
                 were
                 as
                 womens
                 affectionat
                 passions
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 counsell
                 (
                 to
                 their
                 no
                 small
                 greefe
                 )
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 regarded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 appointed
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 Abraham
                 the
                 
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 Vlemas
                 the
                 Persian
                 before
                 him
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 Bassa
                 gladly
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 wintered
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 AL●PPO
                 :
                 whither
                 Barbarussa
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 The
                 Spring
                 now
                 approching
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 sent
                 Vlemas
                 the
                 fugitiue
                 Persian
                 prince
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 into
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 as
                 his
                 guide
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 countrey
                 was
                 vnto
                 him
                 best
                 knowne
                 ;
                 following
                 not
                 farre
                 after
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 And
                 marching
                 still
                 forward
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 without
                 resistance
                 vnto
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ;
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 ECBATHANA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 probably
                 by
                 some
                 conjectured
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 vnwalled
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 strength
                 ▪
                 where
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 pleasantnesse
                 
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 freshnesse
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 )
                 vsed
                 commonly
                 to
                 be
                 resiant
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 as
                 then
                 absent
                 ,
                 busied
                 in
                 warres
                 with
                 Kezien-bassa
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 Corasine
                 Hircanians
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 helpe
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 .
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 vnderstanding
                 what
                 was
                 happened
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 drew
                 neere
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 warily
                 expecting
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 pollicie
                 to
                 haue
                 defeated
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 warie
                 Bassa
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 for
                 more
                 assurance
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 courrors
                 aduertised
                 Solyman
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 repaire
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Solyman
                 was
                 then
                 come
                 farre
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 SEBASTIA
                 ,
                 
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ouer
                 Euphrates
                 at
                 ARSEN●A
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 Selymus
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 way
                 was
                 thought
                 longer
                 and
                 more
                 troublesome
                 :
                 but
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 from
                 NICE
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 CaeSARIA
                 to
                 MALATHIA
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 notable
                 passage
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 bursting
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 vallies
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 open
                 themselues
                 ;
                 thorow
                 which
                 countrey
                 Solyman
                 marched
                 peaceably
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 paying
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 for
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 tooke
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 foure
                 and
                 fiftie
                 dayes
                 march
                 came
                 from
                 NICE
                 in
                 BYTHINIA
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 COIM
                 in
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 and
                 antient
                 citie
                 ARTAXATA
                 .
                 
                 But
                 hearing
                 such
                 news
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 doubled
                 his
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 came
                 and
                 joyned
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Tamas
                 who
                 yet
                 dayly
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 comming
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 delay
                 to
                 wearie
                 him
                 out
                 that
                 drew
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 him
                 at
                 all
                 aduantages
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 people
                 
                 spent
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 wanting
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 into
                 diuerse
                 diseases
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 chanceth
                 
                 to
                 populous
                 armies
                 in
                 strange
                 countries
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ineuitable
                 necessities
                 alwaies
                 attending
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 most
                 times
                 causeth
                 grieuous
                 and
                 contagious
                 diseases
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Tamas
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 retired
                 further
                 off
                 into
                 SVL●ANIA
                 ,
                 about
                 six
                 daies
                 journey
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 
                 Wherof
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 harme
                 therin
                 ,
                 following
                 after
                 Tamas
                 into
                 SVLTANIA
                 to
                 joine
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 possible
                 :
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 hast
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 carriages
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 Sanzackes
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 SVLTANIA
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 seats
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 but
                 ruinated
                 by
                 the
                 Scythian
                 Tamerlane
                 ,
                 retained
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 the
                 auntient
                 majestie
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 churches
                 by
                 him
                 spared
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 this
                 citie
                 Solyman
                 lay
                 encamped
                 many
                 daies
                 ,
                 expecting
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 (
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injurie
                 to
                 him
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 honor
                 )
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 plaine
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 Tamas
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 due
                 comparing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 retired
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 learne
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 SVLTANIA
                 wherein
                 Solyman
                 lay
                 encamped
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 enuironed
                 with
                 hugie
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 whose
                 tops
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 couered
                 with
                 deepe
                 snow
                 :
                 these
                 mountaines
                 were
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 NYPHATES
                 ,
                 CASPIVS
                 ,
                 COATHRAS
                 and
                 ZAGRVS
                 ,
                 taking
                 their
                 beginning
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 CAVCASVS
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 and
                 joyning
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 doe
                 diuide
                 most
                 
                 large
                 and
                 wide
                 countries
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Solyman
                 in
                 those
                 plaine
                 fields
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 fight
                 a
                 battell
                 in
                 ,
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 horrible
                 and
                 cruell
                 tempest
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 wherof
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 neuer
                 before
                 seene
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 )
                 fell
                 downe
                 from
                 those
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 strange
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 fell
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 September
                 :
                 with
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 raine
                 ,
                 which
                 frose
                 so
                 eagerly
                 as
                 it
                 fell
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Winter
                 had
                 euen
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 been
                 come
                 in
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 blustring
                 winds
                 ,
                 striuing
                 with
                 themselues
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 h●d
                 beene
                 for
                 victorie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 swept
                 the
                 snow
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 those
                 high
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 plaines
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 as
                 men
                 buried
                 aliue
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 snow
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 tents
                 being
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 beaten
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 and
                 waight
                 of
                 the
                 snow
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 
                 of
                 sicke
                 souldiours
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 campe
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 were
                 so
                 benummed
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 lost
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 beasts
                 which
                 they
                 vsed
                 for
                 carriage
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 their
                 camels
                 ,
                 were
                 frozen
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Yea
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 ouerwhelmed
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 tents
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 being
                 ouerthrowne
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 remedie
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hellish
                 darknesse
                 of
                 that
                 tempestuous
                 night
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 fires
                 being
                 put
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 storme
                 :
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 terrifie
                 the
                 superstitious
                 Turkes
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 accounted
                 of
                 them
                 ominous
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 troubled
                 them
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whose
                 sudden
                 comming
                 they
                 deadly
                 feared
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 tedious
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 breaking
                 out
                 
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 cheerfull
                 beames
                 reuiued
                 many
                 before
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 for
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 comfort
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 by
                 discouering
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 cleare
                 of
                 their
                 feared
                 enemies
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 thing
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 what
                 miserie
                 that
                 one
                 night
                 had
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 :
                 the
                 ground
                 lay
                 almost
                 couered
                 with
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 liued
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 accounted
                 the
                 dead
                 more
                 happie
                 than
                 themselues
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 vainly
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 horrible
                 tempest
                 was
                 brought
                 vpon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 charmes
                 and
                 enchantments
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 Magicians
                 ;
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 vndoubtedly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 him
                 which
                 bringeth
                 the
                 proud
                 deuises
                 of
                 princes
                 to
                 naught
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 troubled
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 accident
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 refreshed
                 his
                 discouraged
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 tooke
                 his
                 way
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 
                 hand
                 into
                 ASSIRIA
                 :
                 Vlemas
                 the
                 Persian
                 persuading
                 him
                 therunto
                 for
                 many
                 causes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 was
                 gouernour
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 came
                 to
                 proofe
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 either
                 by
                 promise
                 or
                 reward
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Solyman
                 resolued
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 
                 
                 his
                 fortune
                 faile
                 him
                 therein
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Mahometes
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 Vlemas
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Solyman
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 was
                 comming
                 after
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 would
                 neuer
                 haue
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 ;
                 he
                 not
                 prouided
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Solyman
                 comming
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Babylonians
                 receiued
                 without
                 resistance
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 commonly
                 called
                 BAGDAT
                 ,
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 citie
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 holy
                 writ
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 farre
                 distant
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Tygris
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 farre
                 beneath
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 famous
                 city
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Caliph
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Mahometane
                 priest
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 haue
                 in
                 great
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 &
                 hath
                 an
                 old
                 prerogatiue
                 in
                 the
                 choise
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 ASSIRIA
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 :
                 
                 of
                 which
                 Caliph
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 superstitious
                 manner
                 ,
                 receiued
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 ensignes
                 and
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 bountie
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 resolued
                 to
                 spend
                 that
                 Winter
                 there
                 ,
                 billi●ing
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 fertill
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 ASSIRIA
                 and
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 also
                 ,
                 namely
                 CARAEMIDA
                 ,
                 MEREDINVM
                 ,
                 ORSA
                 ,
                 and
                 ASANCESA
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 Solyman
                 had
                 without
                 resistance
                 taken
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 and
                 receiued
                 his
                 garrisons
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 embassadours
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ORMVS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 Persian
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 traffique
                 out
                 of
                 INDIA
                 thither
                 ,
                 suing
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 the
                 auntient
                 citie
                 of
                 BABYLON
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 countries
                 of
                 ASSIRIA
                 and
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 famous
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 themselues
                 ▪
                 and
                 lately
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1534.
                 
                 Where
                 Solyman
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 that
                 Winter
                 in
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 placed
                 a
                 great
                 Commander
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 by
                 a
                 proud
                 name
                 call
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 of
                 lords
                 )
                 and
                 vnder
                 him
                 diuers
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 these
                 countries
                 ,
                 by
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 euer
                 at
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 .
                 Whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 wintered
                 at
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 
                   Ashender
                   Zelibi
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ▪
                 Alexander
                 the
                 noble
                 )
                 his
                 great
                 treasurer
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vnfaithfully
                 dealt
                 in
                 his
                 office
                 ;
                 and
                 confiscated
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 .
              
               
                 Tamas
                 hearing
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 speedy
                 
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 captaines
                 there
                 left
                 by
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 fled
                 in
                 hast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 custodie
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 souldiors
                 .
              
               
                 Solymans
                 armie
                 being
                 mightily
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 IVDEA
                 ,
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 COMAGENE
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 and
                 Vlemas
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 now
                 well
                 come
                 on
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 BABYLON
                 againe
                 towards
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 either
                 to
                 draw
                 Tamas
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 his
                 eternall
                 infamie
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 sacke
                 that
                 his
                 regall
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Tamas
                 aduertised
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 HIRCANIA
                 :
                 destroying
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 pursue
                 him
                 .
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Tamas
                 was
                 againe
                 fled
                 ,
                 sent
                 Vlemas
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 choise
                 horsemen
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 ouertake
                 him
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 followed
                 him
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 daies
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 found
                 the
                 countrey
                 desolat
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 neither
                 forrage
                 for
                 his
                 horses
                 ,
                 nor
                 reliefe
                 for
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 ouertake
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 he
                 began
                 as
                 a
                 prouident
                 Generall
                 to
                 forecast
                 the
                 extremities
                 like
                 to
                 befall
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 thorow
                 those
                 desolat
                 countries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 his
                 heeles
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 in
                 time
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 .
                 Who
                 fretting
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 b●
                 drawne
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 marched
                 forthwith
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 entred
                 it
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 the
                 citisens
                 submitting
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 whose
                 liues
                 spared
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 left
                 neither
                 house
                 nor
                 corner
                 thereof
                 vnransacked
                 ,
                 abusing
                 the
                 poore
                 citisens
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 insolencie
                 ▪
                 euerie
                 common
                 souldiour
                 without
                 controlment
                 ,
                 fitting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 whatsoeuer
                 best
                 pleased
                 his
                 greedie
                 desire
                 or
                 filthie
                 lust
                 .
                 Tamas
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 citie
                 a
                 most
                 stately
                 and
                 royall
                 pallace
                 ▪
                 
                 so
                 had
                 also
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 their
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 rich
                 houses
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 were
                 all
                 rased
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 
                 the
                 best
                 citisens
                 and
                 beautifull
                 personages
                 of
                 all
                 sort
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 thence
                 carried
                 
                 away
                 captiues
                 .
                 Solyman
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 this
                 disgrace
                 in
                 spoiling
                 this
                 his
                 rich
                 and
                 royall
                 citie
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 towards
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 destroying
                 the
                 countries
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 killing
                 the
                 verie
                 beasts
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 thereby
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 impouerish
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 wishing
                 to
                 leaue
                 nothing
                 vnto
                 them
                 but
                 penurie
                 and
                 miserie
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 scarcely
                 past
                 COIM
                 and
                 the
                 Calderan
                 fields
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 fathers
                 victorie
                 against
                 Hysmaell
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 stragling
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 skirmishes
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 noised
                 thorow
                 all
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 Tamas
                 himselfe
                 was
                 comming
                 after
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 HIBERIA
                 ,
                 ALBANIA
                 ,
                 PARTHIA
                 ,
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 their
                 backes
                 before
                 
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 hee
                 appointed
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 Vlemas
                 the
                 Persian
                 with
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 and
                 represse
                 the
                 sudden
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 still
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 march
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 AMIDA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 CARAEMIDA
                 ,
                 an
                 antient
                 citie
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 surcharged
                 with
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 so
                 rich
                 a
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 him
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 beholding
                 the
                 miserable
                 spoile
                 and
                 desolation
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 moued
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 whither
                 soeuer
                 he
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 COIM
                 .
                 Where
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 gone
                 so
                 farre
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 ouertaken
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 vnwilling
                 in
                 their
                 heauie
                 armour
                 to
                 vndertake
                 such
                 a
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 performed
                 without
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 toile
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 assured
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 goodly
                 horses
                 ,
                 alleadging
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 prouided
                 to
                 fight
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 trauell
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 journey
                 (
                 all
                 which
                 Tamas
                 now
                 that
                 his
                 choller
                 was
                 ouer
                 ,
                 knew
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 good
                 reason
                 )
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 best
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 any
                 further
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 Delimenthes
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 alwaies
                 more
                 forward
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 offered
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 to
                 ouertake
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 on
                 them
                 some
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 offer
                 Tamas
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 commending
                 him
                 greatly
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 most
                 honourable
                 reward
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 hast
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 
              
               
                 He
                 forthwith
                 taking
                 the
                 well
                 knowne
                 and
                 neerest
                 way
                 ,
                 vsed
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 ouertake
                 the
                 rearward
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 (
                 marching
                 not
                 farre
                 now
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 TAVRVS
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 deed
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 BETHLIS
                 .
                 This
                 BETHLIS
                 is
                 a
                 famous
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 bordereth
                 vpon
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 a
                 pleasant
                 valley
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 runneth
                 a
                 little
                 riuer
                 falling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ANTITAVRVS
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 castle
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 PERSIANS
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 valley
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 conducted
                 by
                 Vlemas
                 ,
                 thinking
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 beene
                 past
                 all
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 staied
                 with
                 the
                 rearward
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 refresh
                 their
                 wearied
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 alreadie
                 come
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 AMIDA
                 in
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 lay
                 as
                 men
                 secure
                 without
                 any
                 
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 heard
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 Delimenthes
                 vsing
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 diligent
                 espials
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 one
                 daies
                 journey
                 of
                 BETHLIS
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 certainly
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 keeping
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 watch
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 assaile
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BETHLIS
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 at
                 an
                 appointed
                 houre
                 vpon
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 garrison
                 vpon
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 which
                 was
                 towards
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 venturous
                 designment
                 was
                 so
                 furthered
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 raine
                 which
                 fell
                 at
                 the
                 fame
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 
                 beene
                 wished
                 for
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 got
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 resolute
                 followers
                 within
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Persian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 wolues
                 amongst
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 did
                 such
                 speedie
                 execution
                 amongst
                 the
                 sleepie
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Vlemas
                 ,
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 get
                 to
                 horse
                 and
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 feare
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 by
                 thousands
                 ,
                 some
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 some
                 halfe
                 waking
                 ,
                 some
                 making
                 themselues
                 readie
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 armie
                 escaped
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 fiue
                 great
                 Sanzackes
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 three
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 taken
                 .
                 Eight
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 cheefetaines
                 ,
                 laid
                 downe
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 other
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 Delimenthes
                 his
                 word
                 .
                 The
                 fierce
                 mountaine
                 people
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 had
                 suffered
                 great
                 injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Aladeules
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 reuenged
                 their
                 wrongs
                 ;
                 to
                 whose
                 share
                 all
                 the
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 fell
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 .
                 It
                 might
                 then
                 well
                 haue
                 beene
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Poet
                 speaketh
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 wherein
                 TROY
                 was
                 sackt
                 :
                 
                   
                     Quis
                     cladem
                     illius
                     noctis
                     qui
                     funera
                     fando
                     explicet
                     ?
                     —
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 slaughter
                 of
                 that
                 night
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 their
                 greatest
                 losses
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 so
                 welcome
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 memoriall
                 thereof
                 they
                 kept
                 that
                 day
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 thireenth
                 of
                 October
                 )
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 solemne
                 holidaies
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 .
                 Delymenthes
                 returning
                 all
                 bloudie
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 loaded
                 with
                 their
                 spoiles
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 of
                 Tamas
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 and
                 honouraly
                 rewarded
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ouerthrow
                 reported
                 to
                 Solyman
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Vlemas
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 so
                 daunted
                 his
                 proud
                 conceits
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolued
                 in
                 himselfe
                 to
                 returne
                 
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 further
                 to
                 prosecute
                 that
                 vnfortunat
                 warre
                 :
                 the
                 euill
                 euent
                 whereof
                 his
                 mother
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 more
                 truly
                 presaged
                 ,
                 than
                 had
                 the
                 cold
                 prophet
                 Mulearabe
                 ;
                 but
                 secretly
                 in
                 mind
                 displeased
                 with
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 that
                 dangerous
                 expedition
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 skill
                 at
                 sea
                 in
                 reputation
                 next
                 vnto
                 Barbarussa
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 personages
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 ALGIERS
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 so
                 farre
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 joyfulnesse
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 and
                 ASSIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ;
                 which
                 woon
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 ending
                 thereof
                 againe
                 wrong
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 .
                 They
                 with
                 great
                 humilitie
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 processe
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 successe
                 they
                 had
                 endured
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 :
                 shewing
                 plainely
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 wanted
                 neither
                 valour
                 in
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 nor
                 direction
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 mightily
                 raigneth
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 ;
                 actions
                 ,
                 so
                 especially
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 Solyman
                 gratiously
                 accepted
                 of
                 their
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 courteously
                 tooke
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 prostrate
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 commending
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 valour
                 in
                 their
                 euill
                 haps
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 plot
                 so
                 well
                 by
                 them
                 laid
                 ▪
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 got
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 not
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 any
                 good
                 reason
                 :
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheare
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 find
                 occasion
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 recompence
                 that
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 &
                 againe
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 approued
                 valour
                 .
                 After
                 long
                 trauell
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 where
                 Abraham
                 the
                 Bassa
                 going
                 
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 triumph
                 caused
                 the
                 shore
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 abourd
                 the
                 gallie
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 transportatiō
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 couered
                 with
                 Persian
                 silke
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 tread
                 vpon
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 passed
                 with
                 much
                 triumph
                 ouer
                 to
                 his
                 pallace
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Enuie
                 ,
                 the
                 fatall
                 and
                 cruell
                 companion
                 of
                 princes
                 immoderat
                 fauours
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 prying
                 eyes
                 quickly
                 discouered
                 in
                 court
                 Solymans
                 changed
                 countenance
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 shew
                 her
                 gastly
                 face
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 most
                 readie
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 honor
                 possible
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 haue
                 laied
                 their
                 hands
                 vnder
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 sought
                 now
                 by
                 all
                 secret
                 meanes
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 disgrace
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 ladies
                 ,
                 Solymans
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faire
                 Roxolana
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 dayly
                 complaints
                 to
                 incense
                 Solyman
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 mother
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 her
                 mind
                 and
                 her
                 superstitious
                 obseruations
                 drawne
                 her
                 
                 sonne
                 into
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 war
                 :
                 
                 and
                 Roxolana
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 honoured
                 and
                 sought
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 by
                 another
                 woman
                 ;
                 whereas
                 shee
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 laboured
                 by
                 all
                 subtill
                 meanes
                 to
                 preferre
                 Baiazet
                 her
                 owne
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Solyman
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 Which
                 her
                 designement
                 she
                 perceiued
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 crossed
                 by
                 the
                 credit
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 what
                 shee
                 might
                 both
                 to
                 bring
                 
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 empaired
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 report
                 raised
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 in
                 heart
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 fauour
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 odious
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 craftely
                 persuaded
                 Solyman
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 Persian
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 encreased
                 the
                 suspition
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 caused
                 one
                 
                   Marke
                   Nicholas
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Venetian
                 marchant
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 some
                 oftentimes
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 letters
                 and
                 secret
                 messages
                 whilest
                 he
                 lay
                 at
                 BABYLON
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 murdered
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 discouer
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 hurtfull
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Abraham
                 thus
                 brought
                 in
                 disgrace
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrannie
                 )
                 bid
                 to
                 a
                 solemne
                 supper
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 about
                 the
                 foureteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 neuer
                 more
                 seene
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 supper
                 Solyman
                 
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 misgouerned
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 inuerted
                 his
                 treasures
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 traitor
                 ,
                 had
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 proofe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 with
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 shewed
                 him
                 his
                 owne
                 letters
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 by
                 chance
                 been
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 asking
                 him
                 in
                 furious
                 manner
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 seale
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 lying
                 prostrate
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 humbly
                 confessed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 teares
                 craued
                 of
                 him
                 pardon
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 hard
                 heart
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 prayers
                 to
                 be
                 mooued
                 :
                 
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 slumbring
                 vpon
                 a
                 pallet
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 an
                 eunuch
                 cut
                 his
                 throat
                 with
                 a
                 crooked
                 knife
                 ,
                 which
                 Solyman
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 murdered
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 because
                 Solyman
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 solemnely
                 sworne
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 kill
                 
                 him
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 oath
                 the
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 priest
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 kill
                 him
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 men
                 by
                 sleepe
                 depriued
                 of
                 sence
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 as
                 liuing
                 but
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 mans
                 life
                 consisting
                 altogether
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 liuely
                 actions
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 Solyman
                 had
                 looked
                 vpon
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterly
                 cursed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 weight
                 to
                 be
                 tied
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 His
                 treasure
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 almost
                 infinit
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 all
                 ceised
                 vpon
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 portion
                 thereof
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 poore
                 wife
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 .
                 His
                 death
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 known
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 deuised
                 of
                 him
                 infamous
                 songs
                 and
                 slaunderous
                 reports
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 traitour
                 most
                 justly
                 condemned
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 further
                 despight
                 ,
                 with
                 stones
                 and
                 mire
                 defaced
                 the
                 trophies
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 victorie
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 most
                 stately
                 manner
                 erected
                 before
                 his
                 sumptuous
                 house
                 
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 wofull
                 end
                 of
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 whilest
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 fauour
                 with
                 his
                 prince
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 accounted
                 most
                 fortunat
                 ,
                 wanting
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 falling
                 into
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 scorne
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lamentable
                 spectacle
                 of
                 mans
                 fragilitie
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 murthered
                 the
                 15
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1536.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 was
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 (
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 admirall
                 )
                 taken
                 from
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 told
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 againe
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 Solyman
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 remaineth
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 and
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 inuade
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 the
                 garnerie
                 and
                 storehouse
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 attempt
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 immoderat
                 desires
                 had
                 longed
                 much
                 after
                 .
                 To
                 represse
                 this
                 his
                 barbarous
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 kingdomes
                 (
                 much
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 rapines
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 pyrats
                 )
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 resolued
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 AF●RICKE
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Solyman
                 was
                 yet
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 dispossesse
                 the
                 pyrat
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 gotten
                 kingdome
                 in
                 TVNES
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 wherof
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 souldiours
                 to
                 be
                 leuied
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 downe
                 to
                 BARCELONA
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 and
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 farre
                 sooner
                 than
                 was
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 
                 expected
                 :
                 
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 most
                 gallantly
                 appointed
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 Ferdinand
                 of
                 TOLEDO
                 ,
                 duke
                 of
                 ALBA
                 ,
                 whose
                 forwardnesse
                 in
                 that
                 honorable
                 action
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Garzias
                 ,
                 slaine
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 Moores
                 at
                 GIRAPOLIS
                 ,
                 gaue
                 great
                 hope
                 euen
                 thē
                 vnto
                 his
                 countrymen
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 
                 
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 prooue
                 a
                 worthie
                 chiefetaine
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 afterward
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 
                   Andrew
                   Auria
                
                 the
                 great
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 whom
                 onely
                 for
                 his
                 approoued
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 long
                 experience
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 fully
                 communicated
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 himselfe
                 before
                 purposed
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 diligence
                 and
                 celeritie
                 rigged
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 ,
                 so
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 suffised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 whereunto
                 he
                 joyned
                 also
                 his
                 owne
                 fleet
                 of
                 seuenteene
                 gallies
                 and
                 three
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 embarked
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 GENVA
                 and
                 LIGVRIA
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 exceeding
                 cheerfulnesse
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 offered
                 themselues
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 their
                 old
                 Generall
                 in
                 that
                 sacred
                 expedition
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 great
                 preparation
                 Auria
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 BARCELONA
                 :
                 Thether
                 came
                 also
                 Lewes
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Portingals
                 brother
                 (
                 whose
                 sister
                 
                   Isabell
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 married
                 )
                 with
                 
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 Carauels
                 ,
                 ships
                 which
                 the
                 Portingals
                 vsed
                 in
                 their
                 Indian
                 voyages
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 also
                 one
                 huge
                 Galeon
                 ;
                 all
                 ships
                 well
                 appointed
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 embarked
                 two
                 thousand
                 Portingals
                 ,
                 beside
                 marriners
                 :
                 There
                 also
                 arriued
                 sixtie
                 saile
                 of
                 tall
                 ships
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 and
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 condemned
                 persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 liues
                 was
                 spared
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 serue
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 :
                 Vnto
                 this
                 warre
                 Paulus
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 sent
                 ten
                 gallies
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Virginius
                   Visinus
                
                 :
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 MALTA
                 sent
                 thither
                 his
                 fleet
                 also
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 preparation
                 was
                 in
                 making
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 worthie
                 chiefetaine
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Daualus
                   Vastius
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 commaundement
                 taken
                 vp
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 new
                 souldiors
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 led
                 by
                 
                   Hieronymus
                   
                   Tutauilla
                
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 SARNE
                 ,
                 
                   Federicke
                   ,
                   Caracte
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Augustina
                   Spinula
                
                 ,
                 all
                 famous
                 captaines
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 Spanish
                 garrisons
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 LOMBARDIE
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 straightly
                 looked
                 vnto
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 leaue
                 their
                 places
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 expedition
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 remaine
                 there
                 still
                 vnder
                 their
                 Generall
                 
                   Antonius
                   Leua
                
                 :
                 which
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 although
                 he
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 had
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 greatest
                 commaunders
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 to
                 leaue
                 such
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 with
                 his
                 garrisons
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Swissers
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 trust
                 as
                 to
                 disfurnish
                 that
                 countrey
                 either
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 wonted
                 garrisons
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Maximilian
                   Eberstein
                
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Vastius
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Germans
                 ,
                 
                 ouer
                 the
                 Tridentine
                 Alpes
                 to
                 MILLAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 GENVA
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 diuers
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 as
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 serued
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 Germanes
                 and
                 the
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 embarked
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 called
                 PORTVS
                 VENERIS
                 ,
                 in
                 LIGVRIA
                 :
                 hauing
                 before
                 persuaded
                 them
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 fight
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 neuer
                 forget
                 his
                 religious
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 .
                 So
                 sailing
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 viceroy
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 deuotion
                 or
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 built
                 or
                 furnished
                 some
                 one
                 gallie
                 ,
                 some
                 moe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 with
                 what
                 cheerefulnesse
                 the
                 gallants
                 and
                 lustie
                 youths
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 offered
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 left
                 behind
                 in
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 singular
                 courtesie
                 so
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 soldiors
                 and
                 lustie
                 youths
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 thing
                 to
                 adorne
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 their
                 before
                 deserued
                 pensions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 their
                 first
                 entrance
                 into
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 certaine
                 mutinous
                 souldiours
                 (
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 voyage
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 many
                 perils
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 their
                 small
                 wages
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discourage
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 with
                 seditious
                 speeches
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 colours
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 :
                 for
                 redresse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 caused
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 that
                 mutinie
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 thrust
                 into
                 sacks
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 So
                 Vastius
                 departing
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 from
                 
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 to
                 PALERMO
                 in
                 SICILIE
                 .
                 The
                 emperor
                 also
                 loosing
                 from
                 BARCELONA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 MAGO
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 MINORICA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CARALIS
                 in
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Vastius
                
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 come
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 .
                 No●
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 were
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 from
                 SARDINIA
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 Westerly
                 wind
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 port
                 
                 of
                 VTICA
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 seafaring
                 men
                 called
                 FARINA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 entring
                 whereof
                 the
                 admirall
                 
                 gallie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 mischance
                 strake
                 vpon
                 a
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stucke
                 fast
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 troubled
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 Philip
                 had
                 by
                 like
                 mishap
                 beene
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 cast
                 away
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sayling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 howbeit
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 direction
                 of
                 Auria
                 she
                 was
                 quickly
                 got
                 off
                 the
                 sand
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 .
                 So
                 presently
                 departing
                 againe
                 from
                 VTICA
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 he
                 doubled
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 CARTHAGE
                 ,
                 yet
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 that
                 proud
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 anker
                 before
                 a
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 a
                 well
                 beneath
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 AQVARIA
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Water
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 Moores
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 hils
                 of
                 VTICA
                 and
                 their
                 watch
                 towers
                 had
                 taken
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 it
                 held
                 ,
                 aduertised
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 comming
                 against
                 
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 innumerable
                 fleet
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 and
                 other
                 almost
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 saile
                 ,
                 whereof
                 82
                 were
                 great
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 gallantly
                 garnished
                 with
                 flags
                 and
                 streamers
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 moe
                 than
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 terrified
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 troubled
                 Barbarussa
                 most
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 messenger
                 vpon
                 messenger
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 Charles
                 was
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 none
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 and
                 ITALIE
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 .
                 Which
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 by
                 certaine
                 Mahometane
                 slaues
                 ,
                 who
                 getting
                 loose
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 swum
                 ashore
                 ,
                 and
                 reported
                 the
                 certainetie
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 comming
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 proud
                 Turke
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 contemner
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 ,
                 neuer
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 emperor
                 would
                 haue
                 aduentured
                 his
                 person
                 vnto
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 chaunces
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 an
                 
                 vnknowne
                 barren
                 and
                 scorching
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 rather
                 haue
                 attempted
                 to
                 doe
                 something
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 by
                 Auria
                 his
                 admirall
                 seeke
                 to
                 surprise
                 some
                 base
                 places
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 directly
                 for
                 the
                 regall
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 opinion
                 he
                 was
                 chiefly
                 confirmed
                 by
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Praesenda
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 who
                 tooken
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 as
                 prisoner
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 TVNES
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 learned
                 many
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 craftily
                 feeding
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 libertie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 truly
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 craftily
                 and
                 perfidiously
                 told
                 him
                 lies
                 for
                 truth
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 executed
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 with
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 
                 guiltlesse
                 Christian
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 mitigated
                 the
                 greefe
                 of
                 his
                 light
                 beleefe
                 ,
                 hee
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 with
                 himselfe
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 best
                 withstand
                 his
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 calling
                 to
                 counsell
                 his
                 sea
                 captaines
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 for
                 their
                 approued
                 valour
                 he
                 reposed
                 most
                 confidence
                 ,
                 hee
                 showed
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 as
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 dangers
                 attending
                 vpon
                 honorable
                 actions
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 alreadie
                 gained
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reasons
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 halfe
                 mad
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 vndertaken
                 so
                 desperat
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 a
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 who
                 is
                 there
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 that
                 knoweth
                 this
                 countrey
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 forces
                 )
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 reasonably
                 thinke
                 our
                 enemies
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 know
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 
                 and
                 rash
                 attempt
                 ?
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 vnseasonable
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 dayes
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 longest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 ●ight
                 in
                 a
                 countrey
                 scorched
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 without
                 water
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 very
                 sand
                 which
                 riseth
                 with
                 euery
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 flying
                 into
                 their
                 eyes
                 and
                 faces
                 ,
                 shall
                 no
                 lesse
                 trouble
                 them
                 than
                 their
                 enemies
                 ?
                 Shall
                 we
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 heare
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 fresh
                 water
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 surcharged
                 with
                 heauie
                 armour
                 ,
                 can
                 easily
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 or
                 retire
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 keepe
                 their
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 diuers
                 occasions
                 of
                 battell
                 shall
                 require
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 deepe
                 and
                 hollow
                 burning
                 sand
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 leg
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 keepe
                 any
                 order
                 of
                 array
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 able
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 our
                 Turkish
                 footmen
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 often
                 charging
                 of
                 the
                 nimble
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 can
                 they
                 get
                 victuall
                 to
                 feed
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 but
                 protract
                 the
                 warre
                 ?
                 Assuredly
                 (
                 most
                 valiant
                 
                 and
                 courageous
                 cheefetaines
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 erect
                 a
                 most
                 rare
                 and
                 incomparable
                 trophie
                 in
                 this
                 countrie
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 Charles
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 great
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 shall
                 either
                 here
                 be
                 slaine
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 fall
                 into
                 our
                 hands
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 prey
                 .
                 For
                 mine
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 notably
                 prouide
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 want
                 neither
                 weapons
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 nor
                 aid
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 open
                 
                 
                 the
                 old
                 armories
                 ,
                 br●ach
                 my
                 store
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 foorth
                 my
                 treasures
                 .
                 The
                 Numidian
                 princes
                 now
                 our●
                 friends
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 without
                 delay
                 entertaine
                 with
                 great
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 presents
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 them
                 most
                 welcome
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 easily
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 on
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 reward
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 I
                 most
                 earnestly
                 require
                 of
                 your
                 approoued
                 valor
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 most
                 valiantly
                 defend
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 defence
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 our
                 nauie
                 which
                 there
                 lieth
                 in
                 safe
                 harbour
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 piece
                 will
                 our
                 enemies
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 first
                 assaile
                 ▪
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 worthie
                 men
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 keepe
                 that
                 for
                 Solyman
                 and
                 me
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 vainly
                 attempted
                 by
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutely
                 defended
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 there
                 failing
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 foiled
                 ,
                 shall
                 now
                 begin
                 to
                 despaire
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 returne
                 and
                 safetie
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 captaines
                 answered
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 most
                 willingly
                 and
                 cheerefully
                 performe
                 whatsoeuer
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 commaund
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 promised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 beseemed
                 not
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 resolute
                 men
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 these
                 sea
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 of
                 SMIRNA
                 ,
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 right
                 eie
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 and
                 long
                 experience
                 in
                 militarie
                 affaires
                 ,
                 of
                 greatest
                 account
                 :
                 next
                 vnto
                 him
                 was
                 Haidinus
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 furiousnesse
                 in
                 fight
                 surnamed
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 Cacciadiabolo
                 ,
                 and
                 Salec
                 of
                 IONIA
                 ;
                 which
                 two
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 slaine
                 
                   Rodericus
                   Portendus
                
                 great
                 Admirall
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 sonne
                 Iohn
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 seuen
                 great
                 gallies
                 :
                 after
                 
                 these
                 was
                 Tabacches
                 of
                 LAODICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Giaffer
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 notable
                 pirats
                 and
                 then
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 .
                 The
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CARTHAGE
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 sea
                 by
                 a
                 narrow
                 strait
                 runneth
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 round
                 ,
                 is
                 about
                 twelue
                 Italian
                 miles
                 ouer
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 castle
                 is
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 maine
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 side
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 that
                 way
                 let
                 in
                 ;
                 which
                 chargeable
                 worke
                 was
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 begun
                 ,
                 but
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 againe
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 persuaded
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 sea
                 comming
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 lake
                 with
                 sand
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 afterwards
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 perfected
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 standeth
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 island
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 deuided
                 from
                 the
                 firme
                 land
                 by
                 two
                 narrow
                 straight
                 passages
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 commaundeth
                 
                 both
                 .
                 This
                 castle
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 before
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 resolute
                 captaines
                 before
                 named
                 :
                 well
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 therof
                 ,
                 rested
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 nauie
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 within
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 harbour
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 greatest
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 whereon
                 depended
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 lying
                 at
                 anchor
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 gaue
                 generell
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 soldiours
                 should
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 be
                 landed
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 boats
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 orderly
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Moores
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 hideous
                 crie
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 making
                 toward
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 showres
                 of
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 easily
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 downe
                 in
                 great
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 suffered
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiours
                 to
                 land
                 quietly
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 landed
                 were
                 the
                 Spanish
                 companies
                 ,
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 whom
                 Vastius
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 caused
                 presently
                 to
                 encampe
                 themselues
                 ;
                 straightly
                 commaunding
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 straggle
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 horsemen
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 were
                 all
                 landed
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 bearing
                 victorie
                 in
                 the
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 landed
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 certaine
                 companies
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 places
                 nigh
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 the
                 cesterns
                 and
                 fountaines
                 of
                 fresh
                 waters
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 which
                 sometime
                 serued
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 CARTHAGE
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 a
                 swift
                 ,
                 subtill
                 ,
                 and
                 painfull
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 suddenly
                 skirmished
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 naked
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 taking
                 all
                 the
                 aduantages
                 they
                 
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 to
                 them
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 darts
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 them
                 vnawares
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerloaded
                 with
                 armour
                 ;
                 sparing
                 no
                 mans
                 life
                 that
                 fell
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Spinula
                
                 a
                 Ligurian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 who
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 a
                 Numidian
                 horseman
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 head
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 nimble
                 horseman
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 rescued
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 mishap
                 befell
                 
                   Federicus
                   Carectus
                
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 going
                 with
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 was
                 fast
                 by
                 his
                 side
                 suddenly
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 
                 nimblenesse
                 and
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 stay
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 needs
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 pricking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrie
                 in
                 troupes
                 ;
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 many
                 times
                 requested
                 by
                 his
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 to
                 leaue
                 that
                 seruice
                 for
                 his
                 inferiour
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 himselfe
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 safetie
                 .
                 Vastius
                 had
                 now
                 brought
                 on
                 the
                 armie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 still
                 casting
                 vp
                 a
                 rolling
                 trench
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 neerer
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 shot
                 :
                 which
                 worke
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 pioners
                 and
                 gally
                 slaues
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 souldiors
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ;
                 yea
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 themselues
                 laid
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 the
                 spade
                 and
                 mattocke
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 there
                 
                 a
                 continuall
                 beholder
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfull
                 commender
                 of
                 euerie
                 mans
                 labour
                 and
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 busie
                 enemie
                 was
                 euer
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 by
                 negligence
                 omitted
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 sallying
                 out
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 verie
                 trenches
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 there
                 giuing
                 vnto
                 them
                 proud
                 words
                 of
                 defiance
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 martialed
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 commaunder
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 in
                 this
                 siege
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 :
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 SARNE
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 famous
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 seruice
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 CORONA
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 Vastius
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 mount
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 most
                 danger
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 also
                 of
                 greatest
                 honour
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 old
                 Spaniards
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proud
                 nature
                 )
                 much
                 repined
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 this
                 mount
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 set
                 vp
                 his
                 rich
                 tent
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Italian
                 companies
                 ,
                 ouer
                 whom
                 he
                 commaunded
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 lien
                 there
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 Salec
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 famous
                 pirats
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 directly
                 vpon
                 the
                 mount
                 whereon
                 the
                 countie
                 lay
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 desperatly
                 haue
                 assailed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 alarum
                 amongst
                 the
                 Italians
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 certaine
                 vollies
                 of
                 shot
                 discharged
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 thereto
                 constrained
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 countie
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 direction
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 with
                 bitter
                 words
                 reproued
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 perceiued
                 not
                 so
                 forward
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 ran
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 shame
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ouertaking
                 the
                 enemies
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 craftie
                 pirat
                 now
                 seeing
                 the
                 countie
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 into
                 the
                 plaine
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 
                 himselfe
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 about
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 
                   The
                   aduantage
                   you
                   wished
                   to
                   haue
                   of
                   your
                   enemies
                   is
                   now
                   offered
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   your
                   danger
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   now
                   shew
                   your selues
                   valiant
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   proud
                   fresh
                   water
                   souldiors
                   to
                   escape
                   aliue
                   or
                   vnwounded
                   .
                
                 Which
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 presently
                 made
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 charged
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 but
                 euen
                 now
                 seemed
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Italians
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Belingerius
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 fighting
                 valiantly
                 in
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 his
                 companies
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 :
                 many
                 others
                 endured
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 :
                 others
                 flying
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 resolutely
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 trenches
                 with
                 them
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 plate
                 and
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 counties
                 tent
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 which
                 
                 lay
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 rescued
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 once
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 to
                 helpe
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 nothing
                 sorie
                 for
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 countie
                 had
                 so
                 arrogantly
                 craued
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 euill
                 held
                 .
                 His
                 head
                 and
                 right
                 hand
                 was
                 cut
                 off
                 ▪
                 and
                 sent
                 by
                 Salec
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 .
                 This
                 ouerthrow
                 much
                 grieued
                 the
                 Italians
                 whom
                 Vastius
                 comforted
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 speeches
                 ,
                 
                 imputing
                 all
                 that
                 losse
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 the
                 countie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 worthily
                 to
                 haue
                 paid
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 inconsiderat
                 forwardnesse
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 he
                 sharply
                 reproued
                 as
                 mercilesse
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 vpon
                 so
                 light
                 an
                 occasion
                 had
                 giuen
                 cause
                 for
                 the
                 Italians
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 in
                 distrust
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 shooting
                 off
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 shewed
                 the
                 joy
                 they
                 conceiued
                 
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 It
                 oftentimes
                 so
                 falleth
                 out
                 ▪
                 that
                 whilest
                 men
                 laugh
                 at
                 their
                 neighbours
                 harmes
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 is
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 chanced
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 for
                 Tabacches
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 piraticall
                 captaines
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 sallying
                 suddenly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 
                 
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 trenches
                 wherein
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 lay
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 slew
                 some
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 some
                 idlie
                 sitting
                 fearing
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 others
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 arming
                 themselues
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 sudden
                 crie
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 lay
                 neere
                 vnto
                 that
                 place
                 shamefully
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 flie
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 taking
                 such
                 trash
                 as
                 they
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 and
                 wounded
                 many
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 one
                 Mendosa
                 a
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 ensigne
                 of
                 Sarmentus
                 which
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 trench
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 alarum
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 came
                 running
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 seuerely
                 reprouing
                 them
                 of
                 cowardise
                 which
                 had
                 forsaken
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 grieuously
                 offended
                 with
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 kept
                 such
                 negligent
                 watch
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 wilinesse
                 agilitie
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slightly
                 regarded
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 .
                 This
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 well
                 comforted
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 old
                 souldiours
                 no
                 lesse
                 ouertaken
                 in
                 their
                 negligence
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 their
                 vnaduised
                 forwardnesse
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 tumult
                 appeased
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 called
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 the
                 Colonels
                 and
                 chiefe
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 
                   Friends
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   elsewhere
                   alwaies
                   valiant
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   togither
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   haue
                   by
                   your
                   inuincible
                   prowesse
                   gained
                   vnto
                   our
                   emperour
                   many
                   most
                   glorius
                   victories
                   .
                   You
                   seeme
                   vnto
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   haue
                   need
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   vpon
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   your
                   wonted
                   and
                   approued
                   valour
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   farre
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   see
                   ,
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   your
                   auntient
                   fame
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   you
                   growne
                   altogither
                   cold
                   ;
                   your
                   hands
                   are
                   become
                   
                   faint
                   for
                   feare
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   sorie
                   and
                   ashamed
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   growne
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   ,
                   altogither
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   and
                   heartlesse
                   ,
                   shewing
                   no
                   courage
                   for
                   the
                   subduing
                   of
                   these
                   naked
                   pirats
                   .
                   Yesterday
                   (
                   as
                   many
                   say
                   )
                   you
                   smiled
                   at
                   the
                   vnskilfull
                   and
                   vnfortunate
                   forwardnesse
                   of
                   your
                   friends
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   bought
                   deere
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   day
                   they
                   worthely
                   laugh
                   at
                   your
                   degenerat
                   carelesse
                   negligence
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   concerneth
                   you
                   in
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   blot
                   out
                   this
                   so
                   foule
                   and
                   publike
                   a
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   notable
                   and
                   worthie
                   exploit
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   exhort
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   straightly
                   charge
                   and
                   commaund
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   you
                   prepare
                   both
                   your
                   minds
                   and
                   weapons
                   for
                   the
                   atchieuement
                   of
                   some
                   new
                   honour
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   proud
                   enemie
                   shall
                   againe
                   presume
                   to
                   come
                   foorth
                   and
                   assaile
                   your
                   trenches
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   forthwith
                   breake
                   out
                   vpon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   beat
                   him
                   backe
                   againe
                   euen
                   to
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   GVLETTA
                   .
                   Perhaps
                   good
                   fortune
                   will
                   so
                   attend
                   your
                   valiant
                   and
                   resolute
                   pursuit
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   togither
                   with
                   their
                   disordred
                   men
                   ,
                   
                   enter
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   rampiers
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   see
                   their
                   whole
                   hope
                   consisteth
                   :
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   otherwise
                   fall
                   out
                   than
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   for
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   you
                   by
                   this
                   your
                   notable
                   deuoire
                   wonderfully
                   content
                   the
                   emperour
                   your
                   soueraigne
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   your
                   Generall
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   couer
                   your
                   late
                   dishonour
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 they
                 all
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 beare
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 desire
                 greater
                 courage
                 or
                 contempt
                 of
                 danger
                 in
                 men
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 commendation
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 encouraged
                 with
                 their
                 former
                 successe
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 sallied
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                 conducted
                 by
                 Giaffer
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Moorish
                 
                 archers
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 noone
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 assailed
                 the
                 vttermost
                 trenches
                 ,
                 hoping
                 in
                 that
                 broiling
                 heat
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 stations
                 negligent
                 and
                 vnprepared
                 .
                 Wherein
                 he
                 was
                 nothing
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 that
                 burning
                 hoat
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 kept
                 such
                 negligent
                 watch
                 ,
                 that
                 Giaffer
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 archers
                 ,
                 was
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 discharged
                 their
                 shot
                 and
                 arrowes
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 the
                 striking
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 drum
                 ,
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 brake
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 ,
                 as
                 Vastius
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 seconded
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 halbardiers
                 ,
                 keeping
                 in
                 readinesse
                 his
                 squadrons
                 to
                 rescue
                 his
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 order
                 expected
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 valiantly
                 maintained
                 on
                 both
                 
                 sides
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 not
                 vsed
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 order
                 )
                 withstood
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 resolution
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 charged
                 ;
                 
                 vntill
                 that
                 Giaffer
                 their
                 leader
                 desperatly
                 fighting
                 amongst
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 once
                 shot
                 in
                 with
                 two
                 bullets
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 labouring
                 to
                 carie
                 away
                 ,
                 endured
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 many
                 being
                 on
                 
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 vpon
                 his
                 dead
                 carkasse
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 f●●rcely
                 
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 formost
                 ,
                 shut
                 out
                 almost
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 
                   Didacus
                   Abila
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ensigne
                 bearers
                 ,
                 aduanced
                 his
                 ensigne
                 vnto
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 ensigne
                 saued
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 band
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 receiued
                 more
                 losse
                 in
                 their
                 retreat
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 their
                 rampiers
                 then
                 discharged
                 their
                 shot
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 before
                 doe
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 mingled
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 dayes
                 worke
                 well
                 abated
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 losse
                 be
                 gained
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 neere
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 perceiued
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 strong
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 supposed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 spent
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 in
                 consultation
                 about
                 his
                 farther
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 preparing
                 of
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 resolued
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 thereunto
                 by
                 many
                 reasons
                 :
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 cheerefulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 sore
                 daunted
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 loth
                 they
                 should
                 againe
                 recouer
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 new
                 supplies
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Numidians
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 entertained
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 whose
                 strength
                 was
                 like
                 dayly
                 to
                 encrease
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 mooued
                 him
                 most
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 men
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 sickly
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 scorched
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 feruent
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 neere
                 starued
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 with
                 cold
                 and
                 exceeding
                 dewes
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 commonly
                 wet
                 to
                 the
                 skin
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 either
                 good
                 water
                 or
                 fresh
                 
                 victuall
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 sandie
                 and
                 barren
                 soile
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 water
                 thereabout
                 was
                 most
                 vnpleasant
                 and
                 exceeding
                 brackish
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 sicke
                 and
                 whole
                 were
                 glad
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 a
                 crab
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 their
                 thirst
                 :
                 although
                 the
                 emperour
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 remedie
                 these
                 extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 releefe
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 sent
                 both
                 from
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 the
                 bisket
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Spanish
                 gallies
                 ,
                 was
                 growne
                 hoarie
                 and
                 vnwholesome
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 place
                 his
                 batterie
                 about
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 defended
                 all
                 alongst
                 with
                 Gabions
                 ,
                 and
                 caske
                 filled
                 with
                 sand
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 soile
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 yeelded
                 neither
                 earth
                 nor
                 turfe
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Auria
                 appointed
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 deuided
                 his
                 gallies
                 into
                 three
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 which
                 orderly
                 succeeding
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 turns
                 beat
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 his
                 great
                 
                 ships
                 rid
                 at
                 anker
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 forecastles
                 thundered
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 And
                 Vastius
                 at
                 land
                 had
                 deuided
                 the
                 armie
                 into
                 three
                 battels
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 euery
                 nation
                 by
                 themselues
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 indifferently
                 be
                 partakers
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 neuer
                 strong
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 since
                 guns
                 ,
                 that
                 fatall
                 engine
                 were
                 first
                 inuented
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 assailed
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 ,
                 greater
                 preparation
                 ,
                 or
                 greater
                 industrie
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 ordinance
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 earthquake
                 so
                 terribly
                 roared
                 and
                 thundered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 seemed
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 tremble
                 and
                 quake
                 vnder
                 mens
                 feet
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 and
                 swallow
                 them
                 vp
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 which
                 was
                 euen
                 now
                 quiet
                 and
                 calme
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 aloft
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rage
                 and
                 ●ome
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 storme
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 aire
                 became
                 thicke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 skie
                 darkened
                 with
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 vntill
                 noone
                 the
                 roaring
                 cannon
                 and
                 culuering
                 neuer
                 ceased
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Vamures
                 were
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 made
                 saultable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wals
                 so
                 shaken
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cannoniers
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 cannons
                 ,
                 lay
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 thing
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 appointed
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 ,
                 vpon
                 signall
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 presently
                 vpon
                 the
                 ceasing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 assailed
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 their
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 scaled
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 courage
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 possibly
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 downe
                 darts
                 ,
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 climing
                 vp
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 as
                 men
                 despairing
                 longer
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 fortune
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 Sinan
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 by
                 a
                 
                 woodden
                 bridge
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 alongst
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 not
                 looking
                 behind
                 them
                 for
                 hast
                 :
                 which
                 way
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 followed
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 driuen
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 where
                 seeking
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 by
                 swimming
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 either
                 slaine
                 in
                 comming
                 to
                 land
                 by
                 the
                 Spanish
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 
                 
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 their
                 swimming
                 shot
                 at
                 pleasure
                 by
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 lake
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Moores
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 thus
                 gained
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 therin
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 all
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 great
                 fleet
                 &
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 had
                 before
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 vnto
                 Barbarussa
                 and
                 his
                 pyrats
                 the
                 greatest
                 greefe
                 and
                 losse
                 possible
                 ,
                 hauing
                 at
                 once
                 lost
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 terrour
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 and
                 Islands
                 in
                 the
                 Meditterranean
                 .
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 troubled
                 and
                 terrified
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 sterne
                 and
                 scornefull
                 countenance
                 receiued
                 the
                 Iew
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captains
                 fled
                 from
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 reuiling
                 them
                 bitterly
                 
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 them
                 faint
                 hearted
                 cowards
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 place
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Sinan
                 answered
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 
                   
                     Hairadin
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   fight
                   with
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   did
                   as
                   thou
                   well
                   knowest
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   enemies
                   cannot
                   denie
                   ,
                   what
                   well
                   be
                   seemed
                   vs
                   and
                   thy
                   magnificent
                   fortune
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   withstand
                   the
                   deuill
                   and
                   his
                   infernall
                   furies
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   against
                   vs
                   with
                   flames
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   earthquakes
                   ,
                   things
                   of
                   extreame
                   terrour
                   and
                   danger
                   :
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   seeme
                   strange
                   vnto
                   thee
                   if
                   we
                   sought
                   to
                   escape
                   the
                   vncouth
                   furie
                   of
                   the
                   immortall
                   enemies
                   of
                   mankind
                   ,
                   to
                   doe
                   thee
                   seruice
                   in
                   thy
                   better
                   fortune
                   ,
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   this
                   thy
                   citie
                   and
                   kingdome
                   .
                   Neither
                   doe
                   we
                   account
                   it
                   any
                   disgrace
                   to
                   haue
                   escaped
                   that
                   danger
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   that
                   mind
                   againe
                   to
                   fight
                   :
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   thou
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   antient
                   and
                   expert
                   
                   Commaunder
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   frankely
                   speake
                   vnto
                   thee
                   the
                   truth
                   )
                   if
                   thou
                   haddest
                   beene
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   wouldest
                   haue
                   accounted
                   it
                   no
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   good
                   discretion
                   to
                   haue
                   escaped
                   in
                   safetie
                   .
                
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 repressing
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 began
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 temperat
                 manner
                 to
                 request
                 them
                 euery
                 one
                 particularly
                 ,
                 as
                 valiant
                 and
                 courageous
                 men
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 supplie
                 of
                 the
                 Moorish
                 footmen
                 and
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 were
                 once
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 not
                 long
                 rejoice
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 conuerted
                 all
                 his
                 studie
                 and
                 endeuour
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 bringing
                 forth
                 his
                 treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifully
                 bestowing
                 the
                 same
                 amongst
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 
                 confirme
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 well
                 affected
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 new
                 bountie
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 yet
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Muleasses
                 the
                 exiled
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 retinue
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 NVMIDIA
                 into
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 :
                 the
                 emperour
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 royall
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 Muleasses
                 was
                 admitted
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 myter
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 garment
                 of
                 greene
                 and
                 blew
                 changeable
                 silke
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 tall
                 &
                 manly
                 stature
                 ,
                 of
                 colour
                 tawnie
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 squint-eyed
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 spitefully
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 beheld
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 kissed
                 the
                 emperours
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 set
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 legs
                 gathered
                 close
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 carpet
                 spread
                 vpon
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 an
                 interpreter
                 spake
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   come
                   in
                   armes
                   into
                   this
                   countrey
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   art
                   now
                   almost
                   conquerour
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   (
                   thrice
                   mightie
                   Emperour
                   )
                   prouoked
                   thereunto
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   desert
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   our
                   different
                   religion
                   so
                   required
                   :
                   yet
                   as
                   I
                   verely
                   thinke
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   high
                   God
                   ,
                   whom
                   both
                   thou
                   and
                   I
                   doe
                   with
                   like
                   deuotion
                   worship
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   reuenge
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   perfidious
                   and
                   cruell
                   tyrant
                   and
                   pyrat
                   ,
                   the
                   mortall
                   enemie
                   of
                   mankind
                   :
                   whom
                   I
                   foresee
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   already
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   GVLETTA
                   is
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   nauie
                   surprised
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   shall
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   by
                   thy
                   reuenging
                   hand
                   ,
                   at
                   once
                   receiue
                   the
                   iust
                   guerdon
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   former
                   villanies
                   :
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   my
                   comfort
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   thy
                   rare
                   felicitie
                   and
                   glorious
                   victorie
                   will
                   redound
                   in
                   great
                   part
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   being
                   restored
                   by
                   thee
                   into
                   my
                   fathers
                   kingdome
                   :
                   which
                   I
                   as
                   a
                   poore
                   exiled
                   prince
                   most
                   humbly
                   request
                   of
                   
                   thy
                   iustice
                   and
                   bountie
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   vnto
                   thee
                   a
                   thing
                   most
                   honourable
                   and
                   profitable
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   shalt
                   receiue
                   into
                   thy
                   protection
                   me
                   ,
                   a
                   king
                   royally
                   descended
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   auntient
                   progenie
                   ,
                   strengthened
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   alliance
                   of
                   the
                   Numidians
                   and
                   Moores
                   .
                   Neither
                   do
                   I
                   refuse
                   either
                   to
                   pay
                   thee
                   tribute
                   therefore
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   my selfe
                   vassale
                   vnto
                   thee
                   the
                   Christian
                   emperour
                   :
                   Of
                   which
                   my
                   fidelitie
                   ,
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   greater
                   assuance
                   than
                   the
                   thankefull
                   remembrance
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   benefit
                   receiued
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   shall
                   for
                   euer
                   remaine
                   vnforgotten
                   of
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   posteritie
                   ,
                   euen
                   for
                   that
                   especially
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   detest
                   
                   and
                   abhorre
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   an
                   vnthankefull
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   well
                   by
                   experience
                   find
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   my
                   state
                   may
                   be
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   my
                   people
                   to
                   me
                   assured
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   garrisons
                   so
                   neare
                   at
                   hand
                   in
                   SICILIA
                   and
                   SARDINIA
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 emperour
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 was
                 come
                 ouer
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 to
                 bee
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 which
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 done
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 pyrats
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 mischieuous
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 good
                 purpose
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 his
                 Sauiour
                 taken
                 so
                 good
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 TVNES
                 to
                 obtaine
                 a
                 perfect
                 victorie
                 ;
                 which
                 once
                 gained
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 then
                 kindly
                 graunt
                 him
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 should
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 conuenience
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 his
                 
                 victorie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 falsifie
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 suspect
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 reposed
                 not
                 a
                 speciall
                 trust
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 benefit
                 would
                 for
                 euer
                 remaine
                 in
                 his
                 heroicall
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 further
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 which
                 should
                 restore
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 kingdome
                 of
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 could
                 also
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 vnthankfulnesse
                 should
                 so
                 deserue
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Muleasses
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 vsed
                 such
                 a
                 grauitie
                 and
                 grace
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 and
                 gesture
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 forgotten
                 his
                 former
                 estate
                 :
                 but
                 towards
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 hee
                 vsed
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 rid
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 with
                 them
                 gallantly
                 mounted
                 ,
                 managing
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 charging
                 and
                 discharging
                 his
                 launce
                 with
                 such
                 agilitie
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 as
                 shewed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 horseman
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 actiuitie
                 .
                 At
                 other
                 vacant
                 times
                 he
                 would
                 subtilly
                 reason
                 with
                 the
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Auerrois
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                 nature
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 stars
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 emperors
                 commaundement
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 tent
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 allowance
                 for
                 his
                 diet
                 .
                 Vastius
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 vsed
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 honor
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 courteously
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 himselfe
                 see
                 what
                 mounts
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 cast
                 ,
                 what
                 abundance
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 what
                 strong
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 was
                 kept
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 number
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 braue
                 and
                 warlike
                 souldiours
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 differing
                 much
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 language
                 ,
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 furniture
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 Whether
                 that
                 puissant
                 armie
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 brought
                 ouer
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 sufficient
                 to
                 subdue
                 the
                 enemie
                 ?
                 Where
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 Muleasses
                 wondered
                 at
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 next
                 vnto
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 plentie
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 modest
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 buying
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 expert
                 captaines
                 by
                 diligent
                 inquirie
                 learned
                 of
                 him
                 many
                 things
                 well
                 seruing
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 proceeding
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 fortification
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 wels
                 and
                 cesternes
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 strength
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Numidians
                 were
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 entertained
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 he
                 assured
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 afterwards
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 )
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 would
                 neuer
                 trust
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 brauerie
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 bring
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 rascall
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 their
                 array
                 with
                 his
                 Numidian
                 
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 hideous
                 and
                 terrible
                 cries
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 assaile
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 neuer
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 battell
                 his
                 Turkish
                 footmen
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 reposed
                 his
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 hee
                 desired
                 most
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 as
                 a
                 craftie
                 and
                 subtill
                 Turke
                 ,
                 by
                 opposing
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 held
                 in
                 small
                 regard
                 ,
                 trie
                 by
                 their
                 bloud
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 strange
                 vnto
                 the
                 Moores
                 his
                 countreymen
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 afraid
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 battell
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 that
                 enemie
                 whose
                 squadrons
                 comming
                 orderly
                 on
                 in
                 glistering
                 armour
                 with
                 long
                 pikes
                 ,
                 might
                 scorne
                 &
                 easily
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 naked
                 archers
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnarmed
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 men
                 should
                 find
                 nothing
                 more
                 grieuous
                 or
                 troublesome
                 than
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thirst
                 rising
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 
                 easily
                 be
                 remedied
                 by
                 plentie
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 slaues
                 and
                 small
                 boats
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 caskes
                 and
                 bottels
                 from
                 the
                 fleet
                 alongst
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 although
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 certaine
                 old
                 conduit
                 heads
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 yeeld
                 them
                 great
                 plentie
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 malicious
                 enemie
                 did
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 hurt
                 and
                 others
                 poyson
                 
                 
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 orderly
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 the
                 hope
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 victorie
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 wholly
                 bent
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 forecasting
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolued
                 forthwith
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 besiege
                 TVNES
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 preparing
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 ordering
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 discouering
                 the
                 enemies
                 purposes
                 ,
                 his
                 souldiors
                 had
                 daily
                 diuers
                 skirmishes
                 with
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 once
                 the
                 skirmish
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 The
                 Moores
                 had
                 planted
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 amongst
                 the
                 oliue
                 gardens
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 shot
                 continually
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 remouing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 leauing
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Germane
                 and
                 Spanish
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 and
                 trenches
                 ,
                 went
                 forth
                 
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 sending
                 before
                 him
                 Montegius
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 were
                 but
                 raw
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 noblemens
                 ordinarie
                 seruants
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 before
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 wars
                 .
                 These
                 light
                 hor●●men
                 with
                 diuers
                 fortune
                 skirmished
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 hardly
                 charged
                 ,
                 and
                 Montegius
                 their
                 Generall
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 shamefully
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 which
                 were
                 comming
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fight
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 desperat
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 encounter
                 giuen
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 auoiding
                 thereby
                 the
                 sudden
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 turne
                 againe
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 seeing
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 courageously
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 in
                 and
                 valiant
                 
                 encounter
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Moores
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fieldpieces
                 wherewith
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 annoyed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 taken
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 skirmish
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 person
                 as
                 hee
                 stood
                 formost
                 in
                 his
                 armed
                 troupes
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 himselfe
                 by
                 crying
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 take
                 for
                 their
                 patrone
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 charging
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 performed
                 the
                 part
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 a
                 courageous
                 cheefetaine
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 resolute
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 also
                 :
                 
                 rescuing
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 
                   Andreas
                   Pontius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 of
                 GRANADO
                 ,
                 whom
                 vnhorsed
                 and
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 readie
                 presently
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 emperour
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 in
                 saued
                 him
                 ;
                 deseruing
                 thereby
                 the
                 Oken
                 garland
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Romans
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Ciuica
                   Corona
                
                 gaue
                 as
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 in
                 battell
                 saued
                 a
                 citisen
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Moores
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 suddaine
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 surprised
                 a
                 little
                 tower
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 a
                 hill
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 old
                 CARTHAGE
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 placed
                 certaine
                 soldiors
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 neere
                 vnto
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 Before
                 these
                 Moores
                 went
                 a
                 Numidian
                 priest
                 ,
                 who
                 bellowing
                 out
                 certaine
                 superstitious
                 charmes
                 ,
                 cast
                 diuers
                 scrols
                 of
                 paper
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 cursed
                 and
                 banned
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 smoake
                 brought
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 that
                 tower
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 comming
                 to
                 their
                 rescue
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 conjuring
                 priest
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 horsemen
                 caused
                 many
                 men
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 set
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 his
                 horsemen
                 too
                 weak
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Numidians
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 wished
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 further
                 in
                 that
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 returne
                 out
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 honour
                 enough
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 surprising
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 immortall
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 all
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 those
                 most
                 cruell
                 pyrats
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 flix
                 began
                 to
                 rage
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 whereof
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 fell
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 dayly
                 :
                 whereas
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 Numidian
                 princes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 Muleasses
                 old
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 dayly
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 .
                 These
                 vnseasonable
                 speeches
                 the
                 emperour
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 represse
                 betime
                 ▪
                 reasoning
                 against
                 the
                 authors
                 thereof
                 with
                 great
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 with
                 more
                 feare
                 doubted
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 than
                 beseemed
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 their
                 constant
                 resolution
                 and
                 good
                 opinion
                 conceiued
                 of
                 their
                 discretion
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 secret
                 counsell
                 .
              
               
                 Saying
                 ▪
                 
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 needlesse
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 labour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 
                 should
                 shew
                 themselues
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 those
                 things
                 
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 the
                 warre
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 halfe
                 ended
                 ;
                 before
                 hee
                 euer
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 haue
                 rested
                 quietly
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 easily
                 neglected
                 and
                 reiected
                 the
                 iniuries
                 done
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coasts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 his
                 subiects
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 )
                 for
                 most
                 vrgent
                 causes
                 come
                 thither
                 :
                 whereas
                 hee
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 otherwise
                 appoint
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 daies
                 with
                 honour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 cease
                 farther
                 to
                 flatter
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 dismaid
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 possesse
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 with
                 a
                 vaine
                 forboding
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 resolute
                 minds
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 him
                 their
                 chieftaine
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 what
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 should
                 appoint
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 that
                 war.
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 stand
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 so
                 godly
                 a
                 quarrell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 leauing
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 breaches
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 there
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 vpon
                 carriages
                 ;
                 which
                 before
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 rude
                 sea
                 fashion
                 ,
                 lay
                 bound
                 in
                 great
                 vnweldie
                 pieces
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 with
                 yron
                 rings
                 fastned
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 handsomely
                 be
                 handled
                 or
                 remoued
                 too
                 or
                 fro
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 countrey
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 viewed
                 all
                 about
                 ,
                 which
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Oliue
                 groues
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 giueth
                 a
                 direct
                 passage
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ;
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 marched
                 as
                 readie
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 pollicies
                 and
                 sudden
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 marched
                 the
                 Italians
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 
                 right
                 hand
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Oliue
                 groues
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 wood
                 ran
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 CARTHAGE
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 TVNES
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 betwixt
                 both
                 marched
                 the
                 Germans
                 ;
                 next
                 vnto
                 them
                 followed
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 carriages
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 vauntgard
                 was
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 made
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 was
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 AL●A
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 was
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 side
                 Lewes
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PORTINGALES
                 brother
                 .
                 The
                 Italians
                 were
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 SALERN
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 by
                 Alarco
                 an
                 auntient
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Germans
                 by
                 
                   Maximilian
                   Eberstein
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 armour
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 ride
                 from
                 squadron
                 to
                 squadron
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 
                 former
                 victories
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 that
                 day
                 expect
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 daies
                 seruice
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 naked
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 resolute
                 minds
                 ,
                 set
                 downe
                 themselues
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 the
                 painfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 march
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 thirst
                 arising
                 therof
                 ;
                 vntill
                 they
                 might
                 joine
                 battell
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 vndoubtedly
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 quarrell
                 they
                 fought
                 )
                 obtaine
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 patience
                 ouercome
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 comforting
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 citie
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 euerie
                 squadron
                 answered
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 trouble
                 himselfe
                 with
                 those
                 matters
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 assure
                 
                 himselfe
                 that
                 they
                 his
                 souldiours
                 would
                 most
                 patiently
                 endure
                 all
                 extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 deceiue
                 the
                 expectation
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 valiant
                 fight
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 ASIA
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Vastius
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 two
                 companies
                 of
                 harquebusiers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 squadron
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 who
                 continually
                 followed
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 ;
                 whom
                 by
                 those
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 deputed
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 ALBA
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 armie
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 cesternes
                 of
                 fresh
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 Muleasses
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 countrey
                 had
                 before
                 told
                 them
                 of
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 soldiours
                 almost
                 fainting
                 vnder
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 and
                 extremitie
                 of
                 
                 thirst
                 ,
                 
                 descried
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 :
                 they
                 for
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 quench
                 their
                 thirst
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 forsooke
                 their
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 disorderly
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 those
                 cesternes
                 :
                 Vastius
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 labouring
                 in
                 vaine
                 both
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 and
                 foule
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 saw
                 by
                 that
                 disorderednesse
                 of
                 the
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 aduantage
                 offred
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 
                 then
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Generall
                 could
                 neither
                 with
                 words
                 or
                 blowes
                 preuaile
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 hast
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 authoritie
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 intollerable
                 thirst
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 ,
                 could
                 remedie
                 the
                 disorder
                 ;
                 some
                 fainting
                 in
                 the
                 sand
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 for
                 greedinesse
                 readie
                 to
                 burst
                 their
                 bellies
                 at
                 the
                 fountaines
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 faine
                 with
                 his
                 truncheon
                 to
                 beat
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 
                   Tullius
                   Cicero
                
                 of
                 ARPINAS
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 died
                 at
                 the
                 cesterne
                 side
                 with
                 drinking
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 This
                 extremitie
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 seemed
                 justly
                 to
                 haue
                 happened
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Vastius
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 generall
                 proclamation
                 thorow
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 that
                 euerie
                 souldiour
                 should
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 bottle
                 of
                 wine
                 or
                 water
                 at
                 his
                 girdle
                 :
                 although
                 
                 he
                 caused
                 so
                 much
                 water
                 as
                 he
                 conueniently
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 great
                 caskes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 
                 whereof
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 .
                 Some
                 almost
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 for
                 thirst
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 which
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 duckats
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 disorder
                 being
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 againe
                 brought
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 march
                 toward
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 for
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 multitude
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 ensignes
                 (
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 vaine
                 feare
                 and
                 foolish
                 brauerie
                 )
                 gallantly
                 displaied
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 come
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 (
                 as
                 Muleasses
                 had
                 foretold
                 )
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 which
                 pieces
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 
                 discharged
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vnskilfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 canoniers
                 .
                 Vastius
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 and
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 ,
                 had
                 commaunded
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 what
                 toile
                 and
                 time
                 it
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 drawne
                 but
                 by
                 strength
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wheeles
                 of
                 the
                 carriages
                 sunke
                 deepe
                 in
                 the
                 deuouring
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 which
                 the
                 marriners
                 and
                 gallyslaues
                 carried
                 altogither
                 vpon
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 came
                 but
                 softly
                 on
                 ;
                 he
                 suddenly
                 changed
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 in
                 that
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 when
                 euerie
                 man
                 desired
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 commit
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 resolute
                 men
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 euer
                 fauoured
                 his
                 honourable
                 attempts
                 :
                 least
                 whilest
                 we
                 stay
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 too
                 long
                 vpon
                 our
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 alwaies
                 serue
                 to
                 great
                 purpose
                 in
                 sudden
                 battels
                 ,
                 
                 our
                 enemies
                 gather
                 courage
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 vnnecessarie
                 delay
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 exceeding
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 our
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 sure
                 token
                 of
                 an
                 vndoubted
                 victorie
                 ,
                 by
                 deferring
                 of
                 time
                 grow
                 cold
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 emperour
                 desirous
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 cheerefully
                 answered
                 :
                 Vastius
                 if
                 thou
                 so
                 thinke
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 also
                 like
                 well
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 Gods
                 name
                 giue
                 the
                 signall
                 .
                 That
                 shall
                 I
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 doe
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 but
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 which
                 sway
                 and
                 commaund
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 learne
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 charge
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 you
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 haue
                 for
                 this
                 day
                 made
                 Generall
                 and
                 Commaunder
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 armie
                 :
                 
                 Wherefore
                 said
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 vse
                 mine
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 commaund
                 you
                 (
                 sith
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 request
                 you
                 )
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 least
                 by
                 some
                 vnluckie
                 shot
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 estate
                 
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 extreame
                 perill
                 by
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 one
                 mans
                 life
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 emperour
                 smiling
                 ,
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 feare
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 saying
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 neuer
                 emperour
                 was
                 yet
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 gun
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 sounding
                 of
                 the
                 trumpet
                 and
                 striking
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 drum
                 ,
                 presently
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 (
                 with
                 more
                 hast
                 than
                 the
                 extreame
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 required
                 )
                 furiously
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 these
                 horsemen
                 was
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 noble
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 serued
                 the
                 emperour
                 without
                 charge
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 somewhat
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 ,
                 slew
                 with
                 his
                 launce
                 a
                 notable
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 so
                 troubled
                 them
                 that
                 
                 were
                 next
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 harquebusiers
                 also
                 discharged
                 so
                 fast
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 lay
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 before
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 seeing
                 ,
                 forsook
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 backe
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 .
                 Who
                 long
                 endured
                 not
                 the
                 force
                 or
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 but
                 grinding
                 his
                 teeth
                 for
                 sorrow
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 turned
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                 his
                 Turkes
                 retired
                 into
                 TVNES
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 that
                 his
                 designes
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 taken
                 so
                 euill
                 
                 successe
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 aduenture
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 ;
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 emperours
                 armie
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 endure
                 the
                 inconueniences
                 of
                 the
                 intollerable
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 manie
                 things
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 fresh
                 water
                 :
                 which
                 fed
                 him
                 with
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 enemies
                 distresses
                 picke
                 some
                 fit
                 occasion
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 The
                 Numidians
                 and
                 Moores
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 great
                 troupes
                 and
                 companies
                 had
                 alwaies
                 houered
                 about
                 the
                 emperours
                 armie
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 worth
                 reporting
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 gardens
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 which
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 in
                 number
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 that
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 before
                 lay
                 ;
                 determining
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 surprised
                 
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 feare
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 distracted
                 with
                 many
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 become
                 more
                 cruell
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 purposed
                 a
                 fact
                 full
                 of
                 exceeding
                 and
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 haue
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TVNES
                 :
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Iew
                 dissuaded
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 most
                 execrable
                 fact
                 ,
                 protesting
                 such
                 a
                 practise
                 to
                 be
                 vnseemely
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 many
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 would
                 shortly
                 after
                 wonderfully
                 repent
                 him
                 for
                 doing
                 so
                 shamefull
                 a
                 fact
                 :
                 The
                 doing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 it
                 else
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iew
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 manifest
                 demonstration
                 of
                 his
                 extreame
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 desperation
                 ?
                 which
                 two
                 things
                 were
                 most
                 dangerous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 maintaine
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 much
                 deface
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 life
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 
                 such
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 fact
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 prouoke
                 Solymans
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 deuoid
                 of
                 all
                 humane
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 had
                 vsed
                 both
                 to
                 detest
                 and
                 reuenge
                 such
                 outrages
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 suffer
                 the
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 to
                 liue
                 bound
                 in
                 their
                 fatall
                 chaines
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 well
                 kept
                 and
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 might
                 shortly
                 after
                 serue
                 him
                 to
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 without
                 most
                 certaine
                 danger
                 moue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 vnaduisedly
                 lust
                 after
                 their
                 vnluckie
                 libertie
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 expected
                 victorie
                 could
                 neither
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 nor
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hindred
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 speech
                 the
                 tyrant
                 was
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sparing
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 wretches
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 church
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 chiefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 persuasion
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 to
                 
                 fight
                 :
                 from
                 whom
                 as
                 men
                 by
                 him
                 holden
                 in
                 distrust
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 taken
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 armour
                 and
                 weapon
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Barbarussa
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 joyfull
                 and
                 happie
                 day
                 appeared
                 to
                 those
                 miserable
                 captiues
                 ;
                 by
                 fortunes
                 change
                 no
                 lesse
                 black
                 and
                 dismall
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Moores
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 hainous
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 be
                 couered
                 or
                 kept
                 secret
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 constant
                 report
                 of
                 a
                 danger
                 so
                 imminent
                 ,
                 was
                 run
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 castle
                 ,
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 deepe
                 dungeons
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 certaine
                 manumised
                 slaues
                 ,
                 who
                 detesting
                 the
                 sauage
                 crueltie
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 touched
                 with
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 heart
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 and
                 true
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ;
                 encouraging
                 by
                 secret
                 speeches
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 captiues
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hand
                 now
                 vpon
                 their
                 libertie
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 well
                 minded
                 men
                 was
                 
                 one
                 Francis
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 whom
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 brought
                 vp
                 as
                 his
                 minion
                 ,
                 hauing
                 him
                 alwaies
                 in
                 great
                 esteeme
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Memis
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 called
                 
                   Vincentius
                   Catareus
                
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 an
                 eunuch
                 :
                 These
                 two
                 aduenturing
                 a
                 most
                 memorable
                 and
                 godly
                 attempt
                 ,
                 set
                 open
                 the
                 prison
                 doores
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gaue
                 instruments
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 occasion
                 offred
                 ;
                 who
                 boldly
                 starting
                 vp
                 ,
                 breake
                 off
                 their
                 chaines
                 and
                 giues
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 poore
                 naked
                 Christians
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 that
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 brake
                 forth
                 suddenly
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Ramadas
                 a
                 renegate
                 Spaniard
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 vnexpected
                 and
                 terrible
                 noise
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 prisoners
                 breaking
                 their
                 irons
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 souldiours
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 suddenly
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 gate
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 (
                 a
                 lustie
                 young
                 man
                 
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 )
                 had
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bars
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 strucke
                 downe
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 warders
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 bolted
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 master
                 thereof
                 :
                 him
                 Ramadas
                 slew
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 few
                 followers
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 to
                 carrie
                 him
                 newes
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 hard
                 mischance
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 losed
                 from
                 their
                 bands
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 
                 
                 suddenly
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 possessed
                 themselues
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 brake
                 open
                 the
                 armorie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 seizing
                 vpon
                 the
                 kings
                 treasure
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 prouision
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 high
                 turret
                 gaue
                 signes
                 of
                 victorie
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 by
                 smoake
                 and
                 false
                 fires
                 made
                 with
                 gunpouder
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 displaying
                 of
                 Sarmentus
                 his
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 Tabacches
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 trenches
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 These
                 signes
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 perceiue
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 fugitiues
                 which
                 came
                 oftentimes
                 out
                 of
                 TVNES
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 great
                 tumult
                 was
                 risen
                 amongst
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 who
                 going
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 should
                 discouer
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 almost
                 mad
                 for
                 anger
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 blaspheming
                 
                 his
                 vaine
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterly
                 cursing
                 and
                 banning
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 for
                 dissuading
                 him
                 from
                 killing
                 the
                 captiues
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 pitifully
                 requested
                 the
                 late
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 (
                 which
                 then
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 the
                 gate
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 )
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 promising
                 them
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 and
                 free
                 pardon
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 mindfull
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 and
                 present
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 just
                 hatred
                 ,
                 cast
                 stones
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 opprobrious
                 words
                 rejected
                 his
                 request
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 enraged
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 shot
                 at
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 all
                 past
                 remedie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 not
                 possible
                 now
                 to
                 bee
                 kept
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 followed
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 HIPPONA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 BONA
                 ,
                 famous
                 with
                 the
                 bishopricke
                 of
                 
                 that
                 reuerend
                 Father
                 and
                 great
                 Diuine
                 Augustine
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 harbour
                 )
                 had
                 Barbarussa
                 left
                 foureteene
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 lake
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 turne
                 whatsoeuer
                 mischance
                 should
                 happen
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 tacklings
                 ,
                 sailes
                 ,
                 oares
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 was
                 fled
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 vnto
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 only
                 requesting
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 keepe
                 his
                 souldiors
                 encamped
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 vtter
                 spoile
                 and
                 ruine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 promising
                 that
                 the
                 souldiours
                 should
                 want
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 also
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 safetie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 intreated
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 citisens
                 behalfe
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 although
                 
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 honourable
                 disposition
                 readie
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 graunted
                 what
                 they
                 requested
                 ;
                 Yet
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 paiment
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 they
                 of
                 TVNES
                 had
                 by
                 Muleasses
                 promised
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 soldiors
                 wages
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 craftily
                 delayed
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 the
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 promise
                 them
                 any
                 certainetie
                 of
                 their
                 safetie
                 :
                 mooued
                 also
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 discontented
                 speeches
                 of
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 hardly
                 and
                 vnkindly
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 if
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 trauell
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 taken
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 defrauded
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 sith
                 nothing
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 spoile
                 did
                 relieue
                 and
                 feed
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 poore
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 hauing
                 scarce
                 clothes
                 to
                 couer
                 their
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 bodies
                 spent
                 with
                 long
                 labour
                 and
                 thirst
                 ;
                 so
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Moores
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 receiuers
                 of
                 most
                 horrible
                 pyrats
                 ,
                 might
                 worthily
                 rejoice
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquerours
                 themselues
                 for
                 euer
                 bewaile
                 their
                 owne
                 calamities
                 and
                 miseries
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 emperour
                 stood
                 thus
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 companie
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 joy
                 receiued
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 viewing
                 the
                 wealth
                 and
                 prouision
                 laid
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 a
                 Ligurian
                 captiue
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 where
                 certaine
                 treasure
                 lay
                 hidden
                 :
                 for
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 there
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 well
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 sowed
                 vp
                 in
                 bags
                 ,
                 which
                 Vastius
                 getting
                 easily
                 out
                 ,
                 obtained
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 gift
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 whose
                 good
                 seruice
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 castle
                 thus
                 woon
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 rare
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 captiues
                 taking
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 
                 running
                 after
                 the
                 spoile
                 into
                 euery
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 citisens
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 in
                 vaine
                 vpon
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 .
                 The
                 souldiors
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 entrance
                 slew
                 many
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Italians
                 sought
                 most
                 after
                 the
                 spoile
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Germanes
                 desiring
                 more
                 to
                 glut
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 bloud
                 ,
                 filled
                 all
                 places
                 with
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 sex
                 or
                 age
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 prophane
                 temples
                 of
                 their
                 vaine
                 prophet
                 ,
                 swam
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 them
                 
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 furious
                 execution
                 continued
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 pitifull
                 request
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 hurt
                 any
                 citisen
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 prisoners
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 yong
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 marriners
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 carried
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
              
               
                 Muleasses
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 money
                 redeemed
                 diuers
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 them
                 prisoners
                 :
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 wiues
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sometime
                 held
                 dearest
                 ,
                 was
                 ransomed
                 for
                 two
                 duckats
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 commended
                 the
                 captiues
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 that
                 speedie
                 victorie
                 :
                 and
                 giuing
                 to
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 money
                 ,
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 them
                 shipping
                 and
                 prouision
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 home
                 euery
                 man
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 two
                 manumised
                 seruants
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 authours
                 of
                 
                 breaking
                 the
                 prison
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 money
                 and
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 learned
                 of
                 them
                 many
                 things
                 concerning
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 purposes
                 and
                 secret
                 disposition
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 Muleasses
                 lamented
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 three
                 things
                 especially
                 :
                 
                 first
                 the
                 antient
                 Arabian
                 bookes
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ;
                 the
                 losse
                 whereof
                 Muleasses
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 
                   P.
                   Iouius
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 this
                 hystorie
                 is
                 taken
                 )
                 said
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 reporteth
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 most
                 gladly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 ,
                 haue
                 redeemed
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 a
                 citie
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 precious
                 oyntments
                 and
                 perfumes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 store
                 of
                 ambergrize
                 ,
                 muske
                 ,
                 and
                 ciuet
                 ,
                 worth
                 much
                 gold
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 Barbarussa
                 as
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 rough
                 man
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 reckoning
                 of
                 :
                 And
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 rare
                 and
                 rich
                 colours
                 for
                 painting
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 by
                 heapes
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 ignorant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 seeking
                 for
                 that
                 might
                 yeeld
                 them
                 present
                 money
                 ,
                 foolishly
                 neglected
                 and
                 
                 troden
                 vnderfoot
                 ,
                 seruing
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 good
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 castle
                 were
                 found
                 diuers
                 headpieces
                 &
                 other
                 armor
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 namely
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 Lewes
                 their
                 king
                 had
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 before
                 besieged
                 that
                 castle
                 :
                 which
                 armour
                 had
                 beene
                 vntill
                 that
                 time
                 there
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 victorie
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Bagrada
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Moores
                 call
                 Maiordech
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 easily
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 pursued
                 by
                 certain
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 whom
                 Muleasses
                 had
                 raised
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 his
                 vncle
                 Dorax
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 but
                 Barbarussa
                 so
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 archers
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 safetie
                 came
                 to
                 HIPPONA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 purposed
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 Bagrada
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 Haydin
                 of
                 
                 SMIRNA
                 ,
                 that
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 fat
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 painefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 journey
                 ,
                 dranke
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 died
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 When
                 Barbarussa
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 HIPPONA
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 rested
                 his
                 men
                 two
                 dayes
                 :
                 then
                 calling
                 them
                 together
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 comforted
                 them
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 mischance
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 impute
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 trecherie
                 of
                 the
                 slaues
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 them
                 as
                 valiant
                 m●n
                 patiently
                 to
                 endure
                 that
                 frowne
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 to
                 win
                 againe
                 her
                 fauour
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 determined
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 goe
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 increased
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 augmented
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 aduised
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 an
                 attempt
                 in
                 hand
                 answereable
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnbeseeming
                 his
                 owne
                 credit
                 and
                 estimation
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 vanquished
                 and
                 beaten
                 captaine
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 cheerefull
                 acclamation
                 answered
                 by
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 ;
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 most
                 willingly
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 commaund
                 whatsoeuer
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 refuse
                 to
                 vndertake
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 heauie
                 or
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 vsing
                 this
                 exceeding
                 cheerefulnesse
                 and
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 weigh
                 vp
                 the
                 foureteene
                 gallies
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sunke
                 in
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 rigged
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 for
                 all
                 assayes
                 :
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 brinke
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 mount
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 placed
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 harbour
                 ;
                 not
                 vainely
                 conjecturing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 impeach
                 his
                 going
                 out
                 :
                 pointing
                 therein
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 Auria
                 
                 his
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 sending
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 thither
                 ,
                 those
                 gallies
                 might
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 harbour
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 rigged
                 and
                 made
                 readie
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 Auria
                 appointed
                 one
                 Adam
                 ,
                 a
                 captaine
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 skill
                 in
                 matters
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 of
                 great
                 wealth
                 &
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Admirals
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 :
                 
                 
                 he
                 with
                 certaine
                 galiots
                 and
                 fourteene
                 gallies
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 HIPPONA
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 and
                 easie
                 victorie
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 purchase
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 great
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 vnprouided
                 enemie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 Barbarussa
                 busie
                 in
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 past
                 BISERTA
                 and
                 come
                 neere
                 to
                 HIPPONA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 rigged
                 vp
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 the
                 harbour
                 ,
                 by
                 planting
                 great
                 ordinance
                 vpon
                 the
                 mount
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 raised
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 he
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 aduenture
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 Sicilian
                 ,
                 and
                 Neapolitan
                 gallies
                 were
                 but
                 weakly
                 manned
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 being
                 for
                 greedinesse
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 gone
                 ashoare
                 without
                 leaue
                 at
                 TVNES
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 mo
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 desperatly
                 bent
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 vpon
                 good
                 aduise
                 presently
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 for
                 more
                 aid
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 known
                 )
                 stood
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 pursue
                 those
                 gallies
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 persist
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 opinion
                 all
                 the
                 vnder
                 captaines
                 enclined
                 ,
                 being
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 letting
                 slip
                 a
                 faire
                 occasion
                 ,
                 leauing
                 a
                 small
                 garrison
                 of
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 HIPPONA
                 and
                 sailed
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 .
                 When
                 Adam
                 was
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 some
                 who
                 were
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 vnrulinesse
                 of
                 others
                 who
                 without
                 leaue
                 were
                 gone
                 ashoare
                 ,
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 occasion
                 
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 victorie
                 ,
                 was
                 neglected
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 thing
                 onely
                 wanted
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 rare
                 felicitie
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 those
                 few
                 gallies
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 sunke
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 meanes
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 ;
                 being
                 verily
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Numidians
                 in
                 number
                 infinit
                 and
                 deadly
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 would
                 with
                 often
                 skirmishes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 knowne
                 places
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 haue
                 so
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 painfull
                 trauell
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 altogither
                 haue
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 both
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 before
                 hee
                 could
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 .
                 Auria
                 angrie
                 both
                 with
                 himselfe
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 ouertake
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 gallies
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 ships
                 went
                 to
                 HIPPONA
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 Barbarussa
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 wals
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 which
                 he
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 
                   Aluarus
                   Gometius
                
                 
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 This
                 Gometius
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 yet
                 became
                 so
                 infamous
                 for
                 his
                 auaritious
                 dealing
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 feare
                 how
                 to
                 answere
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 the
                 infamous
                 executioner
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 castle
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 rased
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 maruellous
                 charge
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 .
                 
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 a
                 counsell
                 was
                 holden
                 concerning
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 emperour
                 placed
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 raigne
                 as
                 his
                 auncestors
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 paying
                 him
                 yeerly
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 tribute
                 ,
                 two
                 faulcons
                 and
                 two
                 Numidian
                 coursers
                 :
                 With
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 euer
                 honour
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 vnto
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 vtter
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 
                 defray
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ;
                 by
                 holding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 kept
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 keies
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 at
                 his
                 girdle
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 thus
                 honourably
                 driuen
                 Barbarussa
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 pirats
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 the
                 Christians
                 countries
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 Muleasses
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ▪
                 sayled
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 receiued
                 at
                 PANORMVS
                 and
                 MES●ANA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 to
                 RHEGIVM
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 taken
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperor
                 recouered
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 the
                 selfesame
                 time
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 in
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 :
                 whom
                 Barbarussa
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Iew
                 ▪
                 after
                 this
                 
                 ouerthow
                 met
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 well
                 accepting
                 of
                 their
                 excuse
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ambitious
                 disposition
                 ;
                 as
                 following
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 
                 desirous
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 empire
                 ;
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Portingales
                 all
                 their
                 traffique
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 Indies
                 .
                 
                 It
                 grieued
                 him
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 should
                 begin
                 to
                 take
                 root
                 amongst
                 those
                 Pagan
                 
                 kings
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 receiued
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 credibly
                 enformed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Portingales
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 wars
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 had
                 aided
                 them
                 with
                 certaine
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 workmen
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 both
                 the
                 making
                 and
                 vse
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 moued
                 him
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Portingales
                 by
                 their
                 traffique
                 into
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 had
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 merchandise
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 were
                 woont
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 vnto
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 and
                 others
                 dispersed
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 were
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Ocean
                 into
                 PORTINGALL
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 conuaied
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 his
                 tributes
                 and
                 customes
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                
                 an
                 eunuch
                 
                 borne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 caused
                 wonderfull
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 in
                 the
                 Red
                 sea
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 ▪
                 All
                 the
                 timber
                 whereof
                 ,
                 was
                 cut
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 shipped
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 ATTALIA
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranian
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 sea
                 transported
                 to
                 PELVSIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Nilus
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 framed
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 togither
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 infinit
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 charge
                 ,
                 carried
                 by
                 land
                 with
                 Camels
                 thorow
                 that
                 hoat
                 and
                 sandie
                 countrey
                 ,
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 to
                 SVETIA
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 of
                 the
                 Red
                 sea
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 ARSINOE
                 .
                 
                 From
                 which
                 place
                 eightie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 the
                 antient
                 kings
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 seeking
                 by
                 vaine
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 workes
                 to
                 eternise
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 incredible
                 charge
                 cut
                 thorow
                 all
                 that
                 maine
                 land
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 vessels
                 of
                 good
                 burthen
                 might
                 come
                 vp
                 the
                 
                 same
                 from
                 ARSINOE
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 which
                 great
                 cut
                 or
                 ditch
                 ,
                 Sesostris
                 the
                 rich
                 king
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 after
                 him
                 
                   Ptolomeus
                   Philadelphus
                
                 ,
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 wider
                 and
                 deeper
                 ,
                 and
                 therby
                 to
                 haue
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 Red
                 sea
                 into
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 readier
                 transportation
                 of
                 the
                 Indian
                 merchandise
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 .
                 Which
                 mad
                 worke
                 Sesostris
                 preuented
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 performe
                 :
                 and
                 Ptolomeus
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 by
                 skilfull
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 ;
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 by
                 letting
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 South
                 sea
                 into
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 thereby
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 another
                 generall
                 deluge
                 haue
                 drowned
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 goodly
                 countries
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 exceeding
                 charge
                 ,
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 honour
                 haue
                 purchased
                 himselfe
                 eternall
                 infamie
                 .
                 Yet
                 by
                 the
                 singular
                 industrie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 the
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 seuere
                 commaundement
                 enforced
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 therabouts
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 
                 of
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 that
                 fleet
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 new
                 built
                 eightie
                 tall
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 at
                 ARSINOE
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 needfull
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 voiage
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 vpon
                 a
                 quarrell
                 pickt
                 without
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 most
                 injuriously
                 confiscated
                 the
                 goods
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 at
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 and
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 the
                 marriners
                 into
                 his
                 gallies
                 as
                 slaues
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 fleet
                 in
                 most
                 warlike
                 manner
                 appointed
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Bassa
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Assan-beg
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Moore
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 pirat
                 and
                 an
                 excellent
                 seaman
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 :
                 and
                 sayling
                 thorow
                 the
                 Red
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Eastward
                 by
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Indus
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 he
                 assaulted
                 DIVM
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Portingals
                 ,
                 
                 scituate
                 vpon
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 riuer
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 daies
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 &
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 tried
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Portingals
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 hast
                 ,
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 ADEN
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 great
                 trade
                 in
                 ARABIA
                 FELIX
                 :
                 Where
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 something
                 ,
                 he
                 allured
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 his
                 false
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 for
                 his
                 safe
                 returne
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 him
                 aboord
                 ,
                 he
                 like
                 a
                 perjured
                 wretch
                 hanged
                 him
                 vp
                 at
                 the
                 yards
                 arme
                 of
                 his
                 Admirall
                 galley
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 surprising
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 enriched
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 he
                 vsed
                 at
                 ZI●YTH
                 ,
                 another
                 famous
                 port
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 pilgrims
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 doe
                 commonly
                 land
                 when
                 they
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 their
                 false
                 prophet
                 
                 at
                 MECHA
                 :
                 The
                 king
                 of
                 which
                 place
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 he
                 cruelly
                 murthered
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 giuen
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 trauelling
                 himselfe
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 deuout
                 pilgrim
                 ,
                 sent
                 backe
                 his
                 fleet
                 by
                 the
                 Moore
                 to
                 SVETIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 performed
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Solyman
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Lutzis
                 and
                 Aiax
                 (
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 Abraham
                 was
                 dead
                 )
                 turned
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 agreeing
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 cheefe
                 points
                 of
                 his
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 conuert
                 the
                 same
                 vpon
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 wherunto
                 he
                 was
                 earnestly
                 sollicited
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Forrest
                
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 incite
                 Solyman
                 against
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 to
                 defend
                 APVLIA
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 MILLAINE
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 :
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 determined
                 that
                 Summer
                 to
                 inuade
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 one
                 
                   Troil●s
                   Pignatellus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 sometime
                 commaunder
                 in
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperours
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 exiled
                 out
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 great
                 seruice
                 in
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 which
                 knew
                 the
                 countrey
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 vnto
                 him
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 that
                 warres
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Solyman
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 amongst
                 his
                 Mutfaracas
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 certaine
                 companie
                 of
                 horsemen
                 for
                 their
                 approued
                 valou●
                 ,
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 whatsoeuer
                 without
                 controulement
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 onely
                 bound
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 when
                 he
                 goeth
                 to
                 warres
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 reuolt
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 had
                 executed
                 Andrew
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 now
                 grown
                 into
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 Solyman
                 and
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 called
                 to
                 counsell
                 in
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 casting
                 off
                 all
                 naturall
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 persuade
                 Solyman
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 and
                 SALERNE
                 oppressed
                 
                 with
                 grieuous
                 tribute
                 and
                 exactions
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 officers
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 saw
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 nation
                 to
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 mooued
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 Turkes
                 told
                 him
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 feare
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 was
                 strucken
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 taken
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 ,
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 conquered
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 vntimely
                 death
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 interrupted
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 that
                 victorie
                 .
                 Which
                 persuasions
                 wrought
                 such
                 effect
                 in
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 once
                 fully
                 resolued
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 expedition
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 vnto
                 AVLONA
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 conuenient
                 port
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 forward
                 
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Lutzis
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 and
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passing
                 by
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Pisaurius
                
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 (
                 after
                 mutuall
                 salutation
                 done
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 sea
                 ,
                 by
                 shooting
                 off
                 their
                 great
                 pieces
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 friendship
                 )
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 AVLONA
                 also
                 .
                 
                 Solyman
                 not
                 purposing
                 to
                 lose
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 ITALIE
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 Lutzis
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prooue
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 enterprise
                 fell
                 out
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 presently
                 follow
                 after
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 With
                 them
                 went
                 also
                 
                   Troilus
                   Pignatellus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 He
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 cities
                 of
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 and
                 BRVNDVSIVM
                 were
                 kept
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 of
                 
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 leauing
                 HYDRVNTVM
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 directed
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 a
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 eight
                 miles
                 off
                 ▪
                 called
                 CASTRVM
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 which
                 standeth
                 a
                 castle
                 vpon
                 a
                 hill
                 then
                 belonging
                 to
                 
                   Mercurinus
                   Catinarius
                
                 ▪
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Troilus
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 offer
                 no
                 violence
                 or
                 injurie
                 vnto
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 bodie
                 or
                 goods
                 .
                 
                 Vpon
                 which
                 condition
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 CASTRVM
                 was
                 also
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 greedie
                 marriners
                 ,
                 being
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 moued
                 neither
                 with
                 the
                 intreatie
                 of
                 Troilus
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Lutzis
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 rifled
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 Mercurinus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 floure
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 as
                 prisoners
                 .
                 But
                 Lutzis
                 ashamed
                 of
                 such
                 faithlesse
                 dealing
                 ,
                 presently
                 
                 set
                 Mercurinus
                 at
                 libertie
                 againe
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Solyman
                 had
                 by
                 night
                 sent
                 ouer
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 palendars
                 :
                 which
                 running
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 from
                 TARENTVM
                 to
                 BRVNDVSIVM
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 both
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fortie
                 miles
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 covntrey
                 of
                 SALENTINVM
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 OTRANTO
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerwhelmed
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 Solyman
                 w●●h
                 his
                 
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 one
                 Venetian
                 captaine
                 by
                 vnexpected
                 chance
                 turned
                 that
                 tempest
                 from
                 the
                 Italians
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alexander
                   Contarenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 neither
                 vaile
                 their
                 top
                 sailes
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 reuerence
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 discharge
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 dutie
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 where
                 the
                 Venetians
                 commaunded
                 ;
                 offended
                 with
                 their
                 proud
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 fie●c●ly
                 assailed
                 ●●em
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fight
                 sunke
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 wherein
                 Vstamenes
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CALIPOLIS
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 perished
                 .
                 Which
                 outrage
                 done
                 by
                 Contarenus
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 vnfit
                 time
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 estate
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeared
                 afterward
                 )
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 grudge
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 intercepted
                 
                 a
                 ship
                 of
                 his
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 countries
                 laden
                 with
                 rich
                 merchandise
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 to
                 please
                 himselfe
                 in
                 reuenging
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 injurie
                 ,
                 regarded
                 not
                 what
                 might
                 in
                 that
                 dangerous
                 time
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 the
                 emperors
                 Admirall
                 lying
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 AVLONA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 fleet
                 was
                 arriued
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 directing
                 his
                 course
                 towards
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 CEPHALENIA
                 and
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 hoping
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 )
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 he
                 chanced
                 vpon
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 victuallers
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 easily
                 tooke
                 .
                 The
                 marriners
                 he
                 chained
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 gallies
                 for
                 slaues
                 ,
                 and
                 furnishing
                 his
                 fleet
                 with
                 the
                 victuall
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 prouided
                 ,
                 fired
                 the
                 ships
                 .
                 
                 Whilest
                 Auria
                 was
                 thus
                 beating
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 Iunusbeius
                 his
                 cheefe
                 interpreter
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 gallies
                 on
                 a
                 message
                 to
                 Lutzis
                 his
                 Admirall
                 .
                 This
                 proud
                 Turke
                 comming
                 neere
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 offered
                 scornefully
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 ,
                 without
                 vailing
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 pride
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 captaines
                 not
                 enduring
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 run
                 both
                 their
                 gallies
                 on
                 shore
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaines
                 called
                 ACROCERAVNII
                 ,
                 where
                 hauing
                 escaped
                 the
                 danger
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 almost
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 cruell
                 mountaine
                 people
                 ,
                 liuing
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 theft
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 for
                 wrackes
                 ,
                 as
                 hawkes
                 for
                 their
                 prey
                 :
                 by
                 these
                 shauers
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 Iunusbeius
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 redeeming
                 himselfe
                 
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 
                   Solyman
                   .
                   Auria
                
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 chanced
                 vpon
                 these
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 sore
                 brused
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 vnkind
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 greeuously
                 complained
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 Solyman
                 :
                 although
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 laboured
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 appease
                 Iunusbeius
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 done
                 by
                 great
                 ouersight
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 small
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sought
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 which
                 fell
                 out
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Auria
                 sayling
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 looking
                 into
                 euery
                 harbour
                 to
                 intercept
                 such
                 as
                 stragled
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 happened
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 light
                 vpon
                 twelue
                 of
                 Solymans
                 great
                 gallies
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 all
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 choice
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 souldiors
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 by
                 land
                 sent
                 their
                 horses
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 by
                 their
                 lackies
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 comming
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 Auria
                 falling
                 vpon
                 these
                 gallies
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 cruell
                 and
                 deadly
                 fight
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 maintained
                 a
                 most
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 against
                 Auria
                 with
                 his
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 excellently
                 appointed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 threw
                 their
                 scimitars
                 ouerbourd
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 choice
                 weapons
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 Auria
                 lost
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 :
                 yet
                 hauing
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 he
                 ankered
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 harmes
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 he
                 rid
                 there
                 at
                 anker
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 was
                 comming
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 fourescore
                 gallies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 M●SSANA
                 to
                 repaire
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
                 Solyman
                 thorowly
                 chafed
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 and
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 double
                 injurie
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 
                 cursed
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 no
                 good
                 seruice
                 ;
                 and
                 thundered
                 out
                 greeuous
                 threats
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 saying
                 he
                 was
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 an
                 auntient
                 league
                 by
                 them
                 deceiued
                 and
                 greatly
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 secretly
                 confederated
                 with
                 Charles
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 alwaies
                 )
                 holpen
                 Auria
                 with
                 intelligence
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 
                 receiuing
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 harbours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 giuing
                 him
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 most
                 aduantage
                 surprise
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 fire
                 ,
                 Iunusbeius
                 his
                 interpreter
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 and
                 Aiax
                 laid
                 new
                 coales
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 incensing
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 himselfe
                 sufficiently
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 Wherein
                 Iunusbeius
                 sought
                 to
                 reuenge
                 his
                 owne
                 priuate
                 injuries
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 after
                 their
                 greater
                 profit
                 and
                 credit
                 ▪
                 gaping
                 after
                 
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Islands
                 neere
                 hand
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 CORCYRA
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 CORFV
                 )
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 and
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 all
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 siegnorie
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 warres
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 more
                 dangerous
                 and
                 difficult
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 imagined
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 came
                 not
                 then
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 expected
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Petrus
                   Toletanus
                
                 ,
                 viceroy
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 hauing
                 put
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 into
                 the
                 townes
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 was
                 comming
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 horsemen
                 sent
                 ouer
                 from
                 AVLONA
                 ,
                 raunging
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SALENTVM
                 for
                 spoile
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 times
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 
                   Scipio
                   Sommeius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 there
                 Gouernour
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Solyman
                 changing
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 mad
                 mood
                 proclaimed
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 AVLONA
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 vntill
                 
                 he
                 came
                 oueragainst
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 mountaines
                 called
                 ACROCERAVNII
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 fierce
                 and
                 wild
                 people
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 rough
                 mountaine
                 of
                 CHIMERA
                 (
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Acroceraunian
                 mountaines
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 one
                 Damianus
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 theefe
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 perfit
                 in
                 the
                 blind
                 and
                 difficult
                 passages
                 amongst
                 the
                 rockes
                 and
                 woods
                 in
                 those
                 desolate
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 conspired
                 to
                 attempt
                 a
                 most
                 strange
                 and
                 desperat
                 exploit
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 spoile
                 Solyman
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 pauilion
                 .
                 
                 These
                 beggerly
                 wild
                 rogues
                 liuing
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 murther
                 and
                 robberie
                 ,
                 altogether
                 without
                 law
                 or
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 famous
                 by
                 killing
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 any
                 danger
                 how
                 great
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 hoping
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 steale
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 vndiscouered
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 so
                 to
                 oppresse
                 Solyman
                 sleeping
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 :
                 Which
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 afterwards
                 supposed
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 by
                 chance
                 discouered
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Damianus
                 ringleader
                 of
                 these
                 desperat
                 sauage
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 secret
                 wayes
                 stealing
                 downe
                 the
                 broken
                 rockes
                 of
                 those
                 huge
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 very
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 standing
                 of
                 Solymans
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 watch
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 cracking
                 of
                 a
                 bough
                 espied
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 a
                 tree
                 prying
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 torture
                 ,
                 and
                 confessing
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 torne
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 which
                 hunting
                 after
                 these
                 wild
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 wild
                 beasts
                 ,
                 slew
                 
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Solymans
                 appointment
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 possibly
                 could
                 to
                 haue
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 infamous
                 people
                 ,
                 enemie
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Solyman
                 had
                 thus
                 fully
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 this
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 ,
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 called
                 CORFV
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 sieginorie
                 :
                 sending
                 before
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 Pisaurius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 tyrants
                 purpose
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 the
                 garrisons
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 castles
                 of
                 CORFV
                 ,
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 good
                 souldiors
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 :
                 and
                 knowing
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 island
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 the
                 Adriatique
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 entent
                 to
                 joyne
                 his
                 power
                 with
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Veturius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 that
                 sea
                 with
                 another
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 joyned
                 forces
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Venetian
                 coasts
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 strong
                 ynough
                 for
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 Veturius
                 and
                 of
                 Auria
                 ,
                 whose
                 comming
                 was
                 dayly
                 expected
                 .
                 Solyman
                 sending
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroyed
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 leading
                 away
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 Aiax
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 in
                 two
                 small
                 pinnaces
                 
                 came
                 as
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CORFV
                 as
                 they
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 might
                 
                 most
                 conueniently
                 lay
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 thorowly
                 manned
                 ,
                 they
                 aduertised
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 inpregnable
                 .
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Ripa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Symon
                   Leonius
                
                 ,
                 two
                 Senators
                 of
                 VENICE
                 were
                 then
                 gouernors
                 of
                 CORFV
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 standing
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 verie
                 great
                 and
                 sumptuously
                 built
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 shrowding
                 themselues
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 more
                 case
                 besiege
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 wofull
                 and
                 lamentable
                 thing
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 magnificent
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 ,
                 built
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 long
                 peace
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 profit
                 and
                 for
                 pleasure
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 all
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 state
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 those
                 goodly
                 things
                 which
                 went
                 
                 so
                 to
                 wracke
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 lightly
                 accounted
                 of
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 those
                 lost
                 things
                 might
                 with
                 new
                 charge
                 be
                 againe
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 recouered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Venetian
                 gouernours
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 fearing
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 prouided
                 of
                 victuall
                 to
                 suffice
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 as
                 were
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 vsed
                 a
                 heauie
                 and
                 sharpe
                 remedie
                 ,
                 by
                 turning
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 weake
                 people
                 and
                 children
                 vnable
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 children
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditches
                 in
                 their
                 mothers
                 armes
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fast
                 by
                 in
                 places
                 conuenient
                 cast
                 vp
                 great
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 his
                 ordinance
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 onely
                 the
                 castle
                 called
                 S.
                 Augelo
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 about
                 fifteene
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CORFV
                 ,
                 being
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 against
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 happily
                 
                 saued
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 poore
                 people
                 which
                 fled
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 desolate
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 of
                 CORFV
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 hill
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 couered
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 rocke
                 called
                 MARIPETRVS
                 ,
                 shot
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 standing
                 close
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 kill
                 or
                 wound
                 them
                 which
                 appeared
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 The
                 gallies
                 also
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 prows
                 discharge
                 their
                 great
                 pieces
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 terrour
                 than
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 Solyman
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 but
                 lose
                 his
                 labour
                 in
                 besieging
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                   Lutzis
                   ,
                   Aiax
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 ;
                 determined
                 now
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 greatly
                 ashamed
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 sped
                 neither
                 in
                 
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CORFV
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 departed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 how
                 vnfaithfully
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 soldiors
                 had
                 dealt
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 CASTRVM
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ;
                 who
                 yeelding
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 faith
                 to
                 them
                 giuen
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 libertie
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 were
                 neuerthelesse
                 most
                 injuriously
                 spoiled
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 caried
                 away
                 into
                 bondage
                 .
                 Which
                 fact
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deterring
                 of
                 others
                 from
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 tooke
                 in
                 so
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 for
                 amending
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 that
                 fact
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 captiues
                 of
                 CASTRVM
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 sought
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 home
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 :
                 well
                 deseruing
                 therein
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 just
                 prince
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 left
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CORFV
                 and
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 about
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1537
                 :
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 aboue
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 people
                 into
                 perpetuall
                 
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 So
                 Solyman
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 marching
                 thorow
                 ACARNANIA
                 and
                 AETOLIA
                 ,
                 returned
                 thorow
                 MACEDONIA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPE
                 :
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 expedition
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 both
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 nothing
                 encreased
                 his
                 empire
                 or
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Lutzis
                 his
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 returne
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 HELESPONTVS
                 :
                 who
                 passing
                 by
                 ZAZINTHVS
                 ,
                 and
                 landing
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 prisoners
                 .
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 was
                 both
                 strong
                 and
                 well
                 manned
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 to
                 CYTHERA
                 ,
                 where
                 vnfortunatly
                 attempting
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 what
                 spoile
                 he
                 could
                 vpon
                 that
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 returned
                 into
                 AEGEVM
                 to
                 AEGINA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 famous
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 peopled
                 both
                 with
                 marriners
                 and
                 other
                 inhabitants
                 .
                 Approching
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 messengers
                 sent
                 before
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 attempted
                 first
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 threats
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 them
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 he
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 and
                 gaue
                 the
                 signall
                 
                 
                 of
                 battell
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 refused
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 manfully
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Admirall
                 grieuously
                 offended
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 landing
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 his
                 multitude
                 oppressed
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ▪
                 being
                 but
                 in
                 number
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 long
                 fight
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 enforced
                 them
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 this
                 injurie
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 caused
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 batterie
                 planted
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 opened
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 assaulting
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 rifled
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 rased
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 men
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 them
                 without
                 respect
                 vnto
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 ,
                 whom
                 afterwards
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 boies
                 and
                 young
                 children
                 
                 he
                 shipped
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ATHENS
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 thence
                 conuaied
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 seruitude
                 .
              
               
                 AEGINA
                 thus
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 like
                 force
                 and
                 crueltie
                 raged
                 vpon
                 them
                 of
                 PAROS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 islands
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 killing
                 the
                 old
                 men
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 NAXOS
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 island
                 people
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 there
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 vnto
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 to
                 will
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 .
                 Which
                 messenger
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 in
                 blunt
                 and
                 plaine
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   wilt
                   without
                   more
                   adoe
                   ,
                   
                   yeeld
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   thy
                   citie
                   and
                   territorie
                   to
                   the
                   Constantinopolitane
                   emperour
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   deserue
                   his
                   fauour
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   saue
                   thy selfe
                   with
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   thou
                   otherwise
                   aduised
                   ,
                   shalt
                   now
                   refuse
                   this
                   grace
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   neuer
                   hereafter
                   haue
                   the
                   like
                   offer
                   :
                   but
                   for
                   euer
                   vndoe
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   thy
                   wife
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   thy
                   citisens
                   and
                   subiects
                   in
                   generall
                   .
                   Here
                   is
                   present
                   a
                   most
                   mightie
                   fleet
                   with
                   most
                   valiant
                   and
                   victorious
                   souldiours
                   ,
                   furnished
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   habiliments
                   of
                   war
                   requisite
                   for
                   battell
                   or
                   siege
                   .
                   Be
                   warned
                   by
                   them
                   of
                   
                     AEGINA
                     ,
                     PAROS
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   thy
                   neighbours
                   ,
                   princes
                   of
                   the
                   islands
                   .
                   Thy
                   hap
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   be
                   not
                   misaduised
                   ;
                   and
                   warned
                   by
                   other
                   mens
                   harmes
                   wilfully
                   refuse
                   to
                   remedie
                   thine
                   owne
                   ▪
                   and
                   when
                   thou
                   mightest
                   be
                   safe
                   ,
                   wilfully
                   cast
                   away
                   thy selfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 This
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 commaunded
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 to
                 stand
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 answere
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 full
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 consulted
                 what
                 answere
                 to
                 make
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 waightinesse
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 fully
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 generall
                 consent
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 themselues
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 furious
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 expect
                 for
                 helpe
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 therfore
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 present
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 threatned
                 vnto
                 them
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 reserue
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 better
                 times
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 answere
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 messenger
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 as
                 his
                 vassaile
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 seignorie
                 for
                 the
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 offer
                 the
                 Bassa
                 accepted
                 ,
                 
                 receiuing
                 in
                 hand
                 one
                 yeares
                 tribute
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 that
                 notable
                 island
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obeisance
                 the
                 11
                 of
                 Nouember
                 this
                 yeare
                 1537
                 :
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 Lutzis
                 the
                 proud
                 Bassa
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 and
                 islands
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 then
                 in
                 credit
                 and
                 authoritie
                 next
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 ods
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 Solymans
                 sister
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 barbarous
                 people
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 a
                 most
                 delicat
                 youth
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 took
                 more
                 pleasure
                 than
                 in
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 Which
                 she
                 being
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 her
                 husband
                 by
                 marrying
                 of
                 her
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 from
                 base
                 degree
                 aduanced
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 honours
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 her
                 brother
                 could
                 heape
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 reproued
                 him
                 with
                 most
                 bitter
                 words
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 married
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 as
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 
                 contemptuously
                 abused
                 by
                 his
                 minions
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Bassa
                 moued
                 ,
                 gaue
                 her
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 her
                 as
                 a
                 foolish
                 and
                 vnquiet
                 woman
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 her
                 chamber
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 not
                 brooking
                 such
                 abuse
                 ,
                 came
                 weeping
                 to
                 Solyman
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 complaining
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 requested
                 to
                 be
                 diuorsed
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 no
                 better
                 reckoning
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 with
                 her
                 complaint
                 so
                 incensed
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 seale
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 honorable
                 
                 promotions
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 
                 loue
                 and
                 friendship
                 staied
                 his
                 furie
                 :
                 Yet
                 hauing
                 vtterly
                 disgraced
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 banished
                 him
                 the
                 court
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 loathed
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 priuat
                 man
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Boisardus
                 thus
                 writeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Quae
                     tibi
                     cum
                     molli
                     res
                     est
                     pollute
                     Cynaedo
                     :
                  
                   
                     Cum
                     cubet
                     in
                     Thalamis
                     regia
                     nympha
                     tuis
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Ex
                     humili
                     fortuna
                     loco
                     te
                     euexit
                     in
                     altum
                  
                   
                     Ex
                     alto
                     maior
                     saepe
                     ruina
                     venit
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     On
                     daintie
                     boies
                     ,
                     thou
                     filthie
                     man
                     ,
                     why
                     doest
                     thou
                     fix
                     thine
                     eye
                     :
                     
                  
                   
                     Whilest
                     princely
                     dame
                     of
                     roiall
                     bloud
                     ,
                     doth
                     in
                     thy
                     chamber
                     lie
                     ?
                  
                   
                     From
                     base
                     estate
                     to
                     honours
                     height
                     ,
                     blind
                     fortune
                     did
                     thee
                     call
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     set
                     thee
                     vp
                     with
                     princes
                     great
                     ,
                     to
                     worke
                     thy
                     greater
                     fall
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 fallen
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 to
                 entangle
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 war●
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 commanded
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 seignorie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 vex
                 and
                 molest
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 accordingly
                 :
                 In
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 Cassimes
                 besieged
                 NAVPLIVM
                 and
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 two
                 strong
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 Barbarussa
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 surprised
                 the
                 antient
                 citie
                 of
                 BOTROTVS
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 citisens
                 &
                 rased
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 OBROATIVM
                 another
                 
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 ARGIRVTVM
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 NADIN
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 
                   Vstref
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 ILLYRIA
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 thus
                 inuaded
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 requited
                 them
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Pisaurius
                 and
                 Veturius
                 (
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirals
                 )
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 besieged
                 SCARDONA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 refuge
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 They
                 sent
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 called
                 
                   Gabriel
                   Ribeus
                
                 to
                 besiege
                 OBROATIVM
                 ;
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Amurathes
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Vstref
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 cowardly
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 flight
                 lost
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 Pisa●rius
                 caused
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 strucke
                 off
                 aboord
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gally
                 :
                 And
                 
                   Camillus
                   Vrsinus
                
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 IADERA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 territorie
                 
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 OSTROVIZZA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 burnt
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 He
                 recouered
                 also
                 OBROATIVM
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 lost
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 he
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Autumne
                 that
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 wasted
                 CORCYRA
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 held
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 :
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 receiued
                 such
                 an
                 ouerthrow
                 at
                 EZEK
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 greater
                 or
                 more
                 shamefull
                 vnto
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 hardly
                 in
                 that
                 age
                 seene
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 choise
                 souldiors
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 foure
                 great
                 nations
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 be
                 well
                 considered
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 MOHAHZ
                 wherein
                 king
                 Lewes
                 was
                 lost
                 ▪
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 
                 gotten
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 kept
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 POSS●GA
                 ,
                 because
                 thereby
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 fit
                 passage
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 further
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 great
                 riuers
                 of
                 Sauus
                 and
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 running
                 almost
                 with
                 equall
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 them
                 diuers
                 other
                 smaller
                 riuers
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 doe
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 inclose
                 this
                 countrey
                 of
                 POSSEGA
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 plentifull
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 well
                 peopled
                 :
                 It
                 bordereth
                 vpon
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 and
                 COR●ANIA
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 were
                 at
                 continuall
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 thereby
                 in
                 I●●YRIA
                 and
                 BOSNA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 one
                 Mahometes
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 approued
                 valour
                 and
                 wisedome
                 Solyman
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 keeping
                 
                 of
                 those
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 .
                 He
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 had
                 so
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 aboue
                 thirtie
                 small
                 castles
                 in
                 that
                 country
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 sometime
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 patrimonie
                 of
                 the
                 Despot
                 of
                 RASCIA
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 joyned
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 regiment
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ▪
                 
                 
                 One
                 of
                 these
                 castles
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 called
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 thereof
                 hee
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 might
                 giue
                 him
                 passage
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 fet
                 in
                 infinit
                 preyes
                 out
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 countrey
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 there
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 certaine
                 league
                 betwixt
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 custome
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 did
                 beare
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 without
                 any
                 breach
                 thereof
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 power
                 or
                 field
                 pieces
                 :
                 which
                 wrong
                 named
                 peace
                 ,
                 Mathias
                 and
                 the
                 auntient
                 kings
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 vsed
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 doing
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 nimble
                 light
                 horsemen
                 no
                 lesse
                 harme
                 than
                 they
                 teceiued
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Germans
                 now
                 vsing
                 no
                 such
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 but
                 seruing
                 vpon
                 great
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 with
                 heauie
                 armour
                 ,
                 receiued
                 great
                 hurt
                 by
                 those
                 
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 their
                 light
                 horses
                 easily
                 shunning
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 charging
                 them
                 afresh
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 heauie
                 German
                 horses
                 almost
                 wearie
                 and
                 spent
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 German
                 horsemen
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 not
                 well
                 brooking
                 these
                 continuall
                 injuries
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 grieued
                 in
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 Solyman
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 profit
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 going
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 same
                 both
                 vnprofitable
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 determined
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 driue
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 POSSEGA
                 ,
                 then
                 forthwith
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 directly
                 to
                 BVDA
                 against
                 king
                 Iohn
                 .
                 It
                 still
                 stucke
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 how
                 that
                 kingdome
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 was
                 ▪
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 disgrace
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 
                 neither
                 right
                 therto
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 any
                 way
                 roially
                 descended
                 .
                 Yet
                 were
                 there
                 some
                 which
                 wished
                 him
                 not
                 rashly
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vanquished
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 vnited
                 forces
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 foresaw
                 that
                 Solyman
                 so
                 prouoked
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 seeke
                 more
                 cruell
                 reuenge
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 vpon
                 a
                 light
                 occasion
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 a
                 most
                 auntient
                 league
                 ,
                 for
                 sincking
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 admit
                 no
                 excuse
                 or
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 Ferdinand
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 lay
                 so
                 earnestly
                 vpon
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 warre
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 said
                 plainly
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 beare
                 armes
                 more
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 omitted
                 that
                 occasion
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 of
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 NORICVM
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 receiuing
                 great
                 harmes
                 ,
                 thought
                 the
                 Turks
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 POSSEGA
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Mahometes
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 power
                 nor
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 greater
                 ,
                 Autumne
                 being
                 now
                 almost
                 spent
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 with
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 caused
                 souldiors
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sending
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 religious
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 verie
                 short
                 space
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 good
                 armie
                 ;
                 yet
                 supposed
                 of
                 greater
                 strength
                 than
                 number
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 most
                 of
                 select
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 footmen
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 Germans
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 were
                 ioyned
                 as
                 wings
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Italians
                 ,
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                   Lewes
                   Lodronius
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 and
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 RHETIA
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 which
                 lie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Alpes
                 .
                 The
                 horsemen
                 were
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 all
                 conducted
                 by
                 their
                 seuerall
                 captaines
                 :
                 all
                 these
                 horsemen
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 footmen
                 were
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 strong
                 :
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 artillerie
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 .
                 This
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 expertnesse
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 the
                 greatest
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 field
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 conducted
                 by
                 a
                 politick
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 been
                 )
                 fortunat
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Cazzianer
                
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 whom
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 defence
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 made
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 For
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 
                 neuer
                 vsed
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 person
                 vnto
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 any
                 battell
                 ,
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 many
                 Christian
                 kings
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 been
                 vanquished
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 performed
                 all
                 his
                 wars
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 fatall
                 mishap
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Christian
                 kings
                 Mahometes
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 neere
                 hand
                 ;
                 he
                 required
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 prouince
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 especially
                 holpen
                 by
                 Vsterf
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 Solymans
                 lieutenants
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 most
                 good
                 horsemen
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 Amurathes
                 a
                 famous
                 captain
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 
                 companie
                 of
                 gallant
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 were
                 joyned
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 footmen
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 and
                 mountaine
                 people
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 entertained
                 for
                 pay
                 ;
                 which
                 rough
                 and
                 rude
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 were
                 gouerned
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 order
                 by
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 townes
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 BELGRADE
                 and
                 SAMANDRIA
                 :
                 after
                 them
                 followed
                 many
                 out
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 &
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 pay
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 prey
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 receiuers
                 liberally
                 paying
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 serue
                 ,
                 two
                 months
                 pay
                 beforehand
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanted
                 he
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 from
                 BVDA
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernours
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 putting
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 gathered
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 number
                 and
                 strength
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 inferior
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 ,
                 and
                 resolued
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 EXEK
                 .
                 Cazzianer
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 CAPRVNZA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 ;
                 
                 hauing
                 before
                 well
                 and
                 conueniently
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 victualling
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 whom
                 he
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 matter
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 like
                 speed
                 and
                 diligence
                 performed
                 their
                 charge
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 followed
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 Simon
                 ,
                 bishop
                 of
                 ZAGRABIA
                 :
                 who
                 enflamed
                 with
                 zeale
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 victuals
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 low
                 rare
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 victuall
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 waggon
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 boats
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuers
                 ,
                 many
                 difficulties
                 now
                 arising
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 remedied
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 with
                 small
                 gallies
                 in
                 both
                 riuers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 pricking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 did
                 either
                 stay
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 from
                 bringing
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 allured
                 them
                 
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 price
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 campe
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 receiued
                 for
                 it
                 readie
                 money
                 ▪
                 Cazzianer
                 setting
                 forward
                 from
                 CAPRVNZA
                 ,
                 hardly
                 came
                 in
                 ten
                 daies
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 VERVCZA
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 fortie
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 CAPRVNZA
                 ,
                 being
                 enforced
                 to
                 make
                 short
                 marches
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 troublesome
                 carriage
                 of
                 seuen
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 for
                 batterie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 wiser
                 sort
                 began
                 euen
                 then
                 to
                 misdoubt
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 alledged
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 victuall
                 as
                 was
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 marched
                 very
                 softly
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 enforced
                 to
                 spend
                 such
                 victuall
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 prouided
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 protracted
                 warre
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Cazzianer
                 writ
                 sharpely
                 to
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 which
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 prouiding
                 victuall
                 for
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 them
                 to
                 vse
                 all
                 possible
                 diligence
                 and
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 
                 victorie
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 through
                 their
                 negligence
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 valor
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Cazzianer
                 thought
                 good
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 victuall
                 ,
                 sending
                 before
                 him
                 
                   Paulus
                   Bachitius
                
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Hungarian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Italian
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZOPIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 of
                 such
                 prisoners
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 take
                 ,
                 learne
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZOPIA
                 descrying
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Bachitius
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 beene
                 there
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 keepe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 boats
                 fled
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 hast
                 Bachitius
                 took
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Cazzianer
                 learned
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 before
                 knew
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 espials
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 encamped
                 at
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 Cazzianer
                 setting
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 eight
                 dayes
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 WALPO
                 :
                 
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 stay
                 seuen
                 dayes
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 Crassus
                 ,
                 which
                 falleth
                 into
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 bridge
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 waded
                 ouer
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 Cazzianer
                 entred
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 counsell
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 hold
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 proceeding
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 Where
                 diuers
                 men
                 were
                 of
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 ,
                 some
                 said
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 leaue
                 ▪
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 besiege
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 thereby
                 ,
                 called
                 VILLACH
                 :
                 others
                 more
                 wearie
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 and
                 the
                 victuall
                 which
                 they
                 dayly
                 expected
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 vrged
                 the
                 first
                 determination
                 of
                 going
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 longer
                 
                 delay
                 would
                 but
                 breed
                 further
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 both
                 strength
                 and
                 victuall
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 needlesse
                 consultations
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 protract
                 the
                 warre
                 vntill
                 Winter
                 were
                 come
                 on
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 did
                 nothing
                 els
                 ,
                 but
                 cause
                 the
                 souldiors
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 
                 
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 countries
                 :
                 Whereas
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 like
                 resolute
                 men
                 march
                 on
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 trusting
                 most
                 vnto
                 his
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hauing
                 no
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 would
                 neuer
                 abide
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 forthwith
                 forsake
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 shew
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 men
                 at
                 arms
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 easily
                 breake
                 thorow
                 and
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 naked
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 durst
                 abide
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 neuer
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 such
                 cheerefulnesse
                 like
                 of
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 two
                 dayes
                 staying
                 a
                 long
                 delay
                 of
                 so
                 readie
                 and
                 easie
                 a
                 victorie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 presently
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 therupon
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 mustered
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 vpon
                 view
                 taken
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 (
                 for
                 diuers
                 troupes
                 of
                 Germans
                 were
                 come
                 
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 setting
                 forward
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 )
                 a
                 more
                 gallant
                 companie
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 goodly
                 furniture
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 seldome
                 been
                 seene
                 in
                 an
                 armie
                 so
                 suddenly
                 raised
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 selected
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 deminished
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 number
                 scarce
                 eight
                 thousand
                 strong
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 were
                 sicke
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 others
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 journy
                 ,
                 lingering
                 behind
                 ,
                 were
                 stolne
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 generally
                 all
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 moyled
                 with
                 dirt
                 and
                 myre
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 deepenesse
                 of
                 the
                 rotten
                 way
                 ,
                 wet
                 thorow
                 with
                 raine
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 statued
                 with
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 therto
                 pincht
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 were
                 thought
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 war.
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 commaundement
                 was
                 giuen
                 ,
                 That
                 euery
                 souldior
                 should
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 dayes
                 victuall
                 :
                 and
                 proclamation
                 made
                 ▪
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 vpon
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 take
                 any
                 Turke
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 charge
                 himselfe
                 with
                 any
                 spoile
                 before
                 the
                 battell
                 were
                 fully
                 ended
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 captaines
                 would
                 afterwards
                 deuide
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 .
                 This
                 proclamation
                 thus
                 made
                 thorow
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 EXEK
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 valley
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 from
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 encamped
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 Turkes
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 repulsed
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 the
                 enemie
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 skirmished
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 skirmishes
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 but
                 moe
                 wounded
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 pollitickely
                 mingled
                 certaine
                 Ianizaries
                 harquebus●ers
                 ,
                 and
                 archers
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 vsed
                 to
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 sore
                 gauled
                 the
                 Christian
                 horsemen
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Generall
                 forbad
                 all
                 such
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 as
                 purposing
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 strength
                 whole
                 against
                 
                 the
                 generall
                 day
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 commaunding
                 his
                 cannoniers
                 so
                 to
                 place
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 most
                 annoy
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 by
                 troupes
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sallying
                 forth
                 ,
                 receiued
                 thereby
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 flying
                 thorow
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 companies
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 Symon
                 bishop
                 of
                 ZAGRA●IA
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certaine
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 before
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 eased
                 .
                 Mahometes
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 those
                 harmefull
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 bring
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 :
                 to
                 annoy
                 them
                 by
                 another
                 meanes
                 ,
                 sent
                 many
                 small
                 boats
                 ,
                 manned
                 with
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 small
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 watering
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 small
                 pieces
                 shot
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 valley
                 where
                 the
                 Christians
                 lay
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 hill
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 stood
                 a
                 village
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 placed
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 skirmish
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 for
                 displacing
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 bent
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fight
                 ,
                 trouble
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 Turks
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 to
                 EXEK
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 keeping
                 on
                 their
                 march
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 EXEK
                 stand
                 about
                 two
                 miles
                 off
                 in
                 a
                 faire
                 plaine
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 Dranus
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 low
                 ground
                 betwixt
                 the
                 hill
                 and
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 matter
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 to
                 attempt
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expose
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 ineuitable
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 
                 shot
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 descrying
                 a
                 rising
                 ground
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 remoue
                 their
                 campe
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 to
                 plant
                 their
                 batterie
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 trouble
                 ▪
                 for
                 they
                 must
                 set
                 a
                 compasse
                 three
                 miles
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 thorow
                 a
                 forrest
                 by
                 a
                 foule
                 and
                 troublesome
                 way
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 desired
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 ;
                 wherein
                 were
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 aboue
                 sixteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 neither
                 
                 was
                 there
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 like
                 soone
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 want
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 continuall
                 supplie
                 ,
                 whch
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 still
                 besetting
                 euery
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 light
                 horsemen
                 scouring
                 about
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 victuall
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 them
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 both
                 more
                 aid
                 and
                 better
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 were
                 come
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 others
                 of
                 contrary
                 mind
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 but
                 barely
                 stored
                 with
                 victuall
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 said
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 certaine
                 Christian
                 fugitiues
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 had
                 put
                 his
                 cheefe
                 substance
                 into
                 certaine
                 boats
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 as
                 purposing
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 aboue
                 three
                 dayes
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 forrest
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 well
                 ynough
                 be
                 passed
                 thorow
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 couragiously
                 
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 suffered
                 no
                 delay
                 ,
                 Winter
                 comming
                 so
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 some
                 notable
                 thing
                 were
                 done
                 quickly
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 to
                 returne
                 with
                 shame
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 was
                 best
                 liked
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 honourable
                 and
                 better
                 beseeming
                 men
                 of
                 valour
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 lie
                 still
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 armie
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 marched
                 thorow
                 the
                 forrest
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Mahometes
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 forth
                 a
                 thousand
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 neerer
                 and
                 well
                 knowne
                 way
                 ouertaking
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 suddenly
                 charged
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 marched
                 .
                 The
                 Bohemians
                 quickly
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Italians
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 endured
                 the
                 charge
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 relieued
                 by
                 the
                 Carinthian
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 passed
                 the
                 forrest
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 desired
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 placed
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 seemely
                 order
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 keeping
                 himselfe
                 within
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 shot
                 at
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 requite
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 pieces
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 a
                 hill
                 ,
                 shot
                 thorow
                 both
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hauing
                 stood
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 vainely
                 expecting
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 ,
                 returned
                 at
                 night
                 into
                 their
                 campe
                 :
                 
                 For
                 Mahometes
                 vpon
                 great
                 consideration
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 right
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ;
                 and
                 beside
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 fugitiues
                 reported
                 )
                 being
                 straightly
                 commanded
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 shamefull
                 death
                 forsake
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Christians
                 desirous
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 delaied
                 and
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 spent
                 the
                 small
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 feele
                 a
                 generall
                 want
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 apparent
                 meanes
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 releeued
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 some
                 generall
                 mischeefe
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
                 When
                 
                   Balthasar
                   Pamphilus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 captaine
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 counsell
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 this
                 speech
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Captaines
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 we
                 doe
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 doe
                 ,
                 vnaduisedly
                 :
                 for
                 whilest
                 we
                 consult
                 at
                 large
                 how
                 wee
                 may
                 ouercome
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 our
                 armie
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 so
                 weakened
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 
                 victuall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 are
                 neither
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 on
                 their
                 legs
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 feeble
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 generally
                 ,
                 euen
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 greatest
                 courage
                 begin
                 now
                 to
                 quaile
                 ,
                 and
                 despairing
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 miserably
                 and
                 shamefully
                 perish
                 for
                 want
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 first
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 most
                 speedily
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 this
                 want
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 greeuously
                 pincheth
                 vs
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 remooue
                 hence
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 HERMANDE
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 prouision
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 little
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 refresh
                 our
                 whole
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 releeued
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 further
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 require
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 castle
                 was
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 conueyed
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 cheefest
                 substance
                 ,
                 being
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 garrison
                 of
                 twentie
                 Turks
                 .
                 Fast
                 by
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 a
                 pretie
                 little
                 walled
                 towne
                 ,
                 without
                 flankers
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 
                 the
                 old
                 fortifying
                 :
                 which
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 Balthazer
                 said
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 counsell
                 was
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 sent
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 
                 Wherein
                 fortune
                 so
                 fauoured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 surrendered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 ●ound
                 not
                 therin
                 any
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 corne
                 or
                 victuall
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 hoped
                 
                 
                 for
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 tooke
                 there
                 certaine
                 vessels
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 weake
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 campe
                 remoued
                 from
                 EXEK
                 about
                 ten
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 scarce
                 knowing
                 their
                 owne
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 seemed
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 than
                 marched
                 for
                 spoile
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 moued
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 misdoubting
                 some
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 loath
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 captains
                 tooke
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victuall
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 was
                 equally
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 batterie
                 laid
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 those
                 few
                 Turkes
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 halfe
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 composition
                 yeelded
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 but
                 two
                 barrels
                 of
                 meale
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 two
                 of
                 millet
                 .
                 Then
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 captains
                 themselues
                 hanging
                 their
                 heads
                 as
                 men
                 strucken
                 with
                 
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 prey
                 &
                 victuall
                 to
                 haue
                 serued
                 many
                 daies
                 ,
                 found
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 so
                 much
                 victuall
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 serue
                 the
                 army
                 two
                 daies
                 .
                 Yet
                 they
                 dissembled
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 fed
                 the
                 souldiors
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 store
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 bridge
                 were
                 once
                 repaired
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Bodrog
                 ,
                 which
                 ran
                 by
                 the
                 town
                 :
                 which
                 bridge
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 before
                 (
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 )
                 broken
                 ,
                 by
                 plucking
                 vp
                 of
                 certaine
                 piles
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 planks
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Carpenters
                 being
                 set
                 on
                 worke
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 putting
                 to
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 with
                 continuall
                 labour
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 repaired
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 wagons
                 and
                 smaller
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 pieces
                 for
                 batterie
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 bridge
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 seuenth
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 waight
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 breake
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 captaines
                 
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 breake
                 that
                 faire
                 piece
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 pieces
                 to
                 carrie
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 not
                 get
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 spoile
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 well
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 the
                 piles
                 were
                 againe
                 cut
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plancks
                 strucke
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 pursue
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 other
                 way
                 was
                 there
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 fetch
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 the
                 great
                 lake
                 which
                 was
                 many
                 miles
                 about
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 captaines
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 speedily
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 opinion
                 was
                 Cazzianer
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 promising
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 to
                 new
                 cast
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 like
                 things
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 they
                 burnt
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 trouble
                 themselues
                 in
                 their
                 march
                 .
                 But
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 were
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 best
                 so
                 dishonourably
                 to
                 breake
                 those
                 goodly
                 pieces
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                 ornament
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 hold
                 on
                 their
                 march
                 thorow
                 POSSEGA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 IUVANCHA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 great
                 store
                 both
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 wine
                 :
                 which
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GARA
                 fast
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 stored
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 prouision
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 would
                 easily
                 be
                 taken
                 before
                 the
                 Turkes
                 could
                 possibly
                 come
                 so
                 far
                 about
                 the
                 lake
                 from
                 EXEK
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 Cazzianer
                 thus
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 toile
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 deepnesse
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 )
                 came
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 IUVANCHA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 three
                 miles
                 off
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 passed
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 this
                 castle
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 fled
                 :
                 the
                 townesmen
                 being
                 Christians
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 gates
                 and
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 who
                 there
                 filled
                 themselues
                 abundantly
                 with
                 
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 thence
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 the
                 Turkes
                 burnt
                 the
                 same
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 therein
                 left
                 .
                 And
                 euerie
                 man
                 betooke
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 armour
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 began
                 hoatly
                 to
                 skirmish
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 where
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 lay
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 
                   Petrus
                   Raschinius
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 being
                 grieued
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 fight
                 ,
                 quickly
                 returning
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 relieued
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 beset
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Raschinius
                 the
                 Generall
                 fighting
                 most
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 purposing
                 to
                 retire
                 home
                 ,
                 placed
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 foure
                 rankes
                 of
                 
                 wagons
                 for
                 defence
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 vauward
                 were
                 placed
                 the
                 weake
                 and
                 sicke
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 lustie
                 tall
                 souldiors
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 was
                 placed
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 .
                 The
                 armie
                 thus
                 marching
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 intrenched
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 met
                 with
                 wooddie
                 hils
                 which
                 hindred
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 fitly
                 serue
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 could
                 not
                 conueniently
                 assaile
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 
                 march
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Mahometes
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 certaine
                 companies
                 
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 nimble
                 footmen
                 ,
                 which
                 knew
                 the
                 countrey
                 and
                 the
                 passages
                 well
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 faulconets
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 pieces
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 straits
                 whereby
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 gaul
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 keepe
                 the
                 place
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 backe
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 places
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 troupes
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 euer
                 busie
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 march
                 receiued
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 which
                 grieued
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 was
                 any
                 where
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 togither
                 ,
                 but
                 stragling
                 companies
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 sometime
                 would
                 come
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 fierce
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 retire
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 faulcon
                 shot
                 ,
                 from
                 places
                 of
                 aduantage
                 assaile
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 straits
                 somewhat
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                   Paulus
                   Bachitius
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 
                 the
                 souldiors
                 generally
                 reposed
                 their
                 greatest
                 trust
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 faulcon
                 shot
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 there
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 some
                 good
                 seruice
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 His
                 death
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 both
                 then
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 without
                 him
                 they
                 neuer
                 had
                 any
                 good
                 successe
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 that
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 repulse
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 caused
                 him
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 and
                 leaue
                 his
                 small
                 field
                 pieces
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 or
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 agilitie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 staied
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 from
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 their
                 small
                 field
                 pieces
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 footmen
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 did
                 againe
                 forerun
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 trouble
                 it
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Chistians
                 beset
                 with
                 these
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 spent
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 weake
                 bodies
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 small
                 hope
                 to
                 comfort
                 their
                 fainting
                 spirits
                 ,
                 did
                 generally
                 feare
                 some
                 extreame
                 calamitie
                 to
                 ensue
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahometes
                 still
                 expected
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 SAMANDRIA
                 and
                 NICOPOLIS
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 stole
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 safetie
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 see
                 any
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 dismaied
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 were
                 woont
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 and
                 couragious
                 words
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 saw
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 discouraged
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 faire
                 open
                 field
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 GARA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 before
                 them
                 
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 cut
                 downe
                 great
                 trees
                 crosse
                 the
                 waies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 nor
                 wagons
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 their
                 horsemen
                 could
                 possibly
                 passe
                 that
                 way
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 breake
                 their
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 once
                 bruted
                 thorow
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 filled
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 desperation
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Morcus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 knew
                 the
                 countrey
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 two
                 waies
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 thorow
                 the
                 woods
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 space
                 to
                 WALPO
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 trees
                 cut
                 downe
                 crosse
                 the
                 waies
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 leaue
                 behind
                 them
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 carriages
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 towards
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZENTHVERZEBETH
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Moreus
                
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 certaine
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 GARA
                 :
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 
                 passage
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 his
                 pursuit
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 counsell
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 way
                 thorow
                 the
                 woods
                 to
                 WALPO
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 there
                 victuall
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 WALPO
                 was
                 kept
                 money
                 sent
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 souldiors
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Winter
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 leauing
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 the
                 pouder
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 :
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 trees
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 pioners
                 and
                 wagoners
                 :
                 wherefore
                 euery
                 captain
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 soldiors
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 vpon
                 the
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 shalme
                 or
                 hoboy
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 which
                 wonderfully
                 disliked
                 of
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 fewer
                 in
                 number
                 
                 than
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 pinched
                 almost
                 with
                 like
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 durst
                 neuer
                 in
                 just
                 fight
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 theeues
                 assaile
                 them
                 vpon
                 a
                 sudden
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 be
                 gone
                 againe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 GARA
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 strong
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 woon
                 :
                 wherefore
                 all
                 
                 
                 things
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 proued
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 p●●ched
                 with
                 wants
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 dishonour
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaines
                 themselues
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 alwaies
                 to
                 preferre
                 their
                 honor
                 before
                 their
                 liues
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 dangerous
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 respected
                 nothing
                 but
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 many
                 would
                 be
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ;
                 and
                 valour
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 from
                 cowardise
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 lay
                 so
                 nigh
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 burne
                 the
                 powder
                 ,
                 or
                 breake
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 fight
                 a
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 beleeue
                 the
                 false
                 reports
                 of
                 new
                 supplies
                 come
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 giue
                 them
                 aid
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 name
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 carried
                 in
                 wagons
                 or
                 amongst
                 the
                 other
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 men
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 what
                 was
                 decreed
                 concerning
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 would
                 as
                 miserable
                 forsaken
                 men
                 ,
                 fill
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 lamentation
                 and
                 mourning
                 ;
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 would
                 be
                 also
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 weeping
                 and
                 wailing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 neuer
                 afterwards
                 see
                 their
                 brethren
                 ,
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 fellowes
                 or
                 friends
                 ,
                 so
                 miserably
                 and
                 shamefully
                 left
                 behind
                 and
                 forsaken
                 :
                 the
                 noise
                 whereof
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 within
                 a
                 small
                 gun
                 shot
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 determined
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 vpon
                 the
                 wagon
                 and
                 cart-horses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stay
                 themselues
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 holden
                 vp
                 by
                 other
                 of
                 more
                 strength
                 riding
                 behind
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 buttocks
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 .
                 In
                 fiue
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 desirous
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 said
                 that
                 this
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 departure
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 tearme
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 right
                 honest
                 and
                 necessarie
                 manner
                 of
                 retiring
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 stronger
                 than
                 their
                 enemies
                 in
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 equall
                 also
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 stronger
                 )
                 in
                 footmen
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 sore
                 weakned
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 counsell
                 diuersly
                 discoursed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolution
                 set
                 downe
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 captaine
                 with
                 troubled
                 judgement
                 conceiued
                 in
                 himselfe
                 secret
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 shame
                 and
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 hope
                 of
                 desired
                 life
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 ▪
                 vsing
                 most
                 certaine
                 spies
                 ,
                 and
                 aduertised
                 euerie
                 houre
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 distresses
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 presaging
                 his
                 future
                 victorie
                 ;
                 did
                 by
                 most
                 diligent
                 watch
                 and
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 besetting
                 the
                 passages
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 most
                 vigilantly
                 attend
                 euerie
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 :
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 armie
                 should
                 rise
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 straits
                 (
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 )
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 being
                 deuided
                 and
                 dispersed
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 those
                 troublesome
                 passages
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 placed
                 his
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 in
                 the
                 knowne
                 tracts
                 of
                 those
                 woods
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 shut
                 vp
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 toile
                 ▪
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 almost
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 taking
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 carefully
                 expected
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 little
                 delay
                 seemed
                 to
                 most
                 men
                 both
                 tedious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 great
                 captaines
                 vpon
                 a
                 cowardly
                 conceit
                 would
                 stay
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 hasted
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                 this
                 mischieuous
                 departure
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Hungarian
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 which
                 knowing
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 waies
                 thorow
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 made
                 most
                 hast
                 to
                 WALPO
                 .
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   M●rcus
                
                 dishonourably
                 following
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 went
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 ZENTHVERZEBETH
                 .
                 After
                 them
                 followed
                 in
                 great
                 hast
                 the
                 Stirian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 shame
                 ,
                 led
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Hanganot
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 haue
                 guarded
                 the
                 rearward
                 .
                 Symon
                 bishop
                 of
                 ZA●HA●IA
                 fled
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 knowne
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 lanterne
                 wandring
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 lesse
                 shame
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 clergie
                 man
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 vocation
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 armes
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 battell
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 fearefully
                 told
                 to
                 Cazzian●r
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 were
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ladislaus
                 and
                 Hunganot
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 S●irian
                 troupes
                 were
                 gone
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 not
                 expecting
                 the
                 appointed
                 
                 signall
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 vpon
                 flying
                 ▪
                 With
                 which
                 report
                 ,
                 the
                 cowardly
                 and
                 dismaied
                 Generall
                 wa●
                 so
                 ●●rrified
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 got
                 to
                 horse
                 ,
                 quite
                 forgetting
                 the
                 signall
                 ▪
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 giuen
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 afterwards
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 gone
                 before
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 hast
                 his
                 tent
                 stored
                 with
                 plate
                 and
                 other
                 rich
                 furniture
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 tumult
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 so
                 disorderly
                 fled
                 ,
                 Lodronius
                 
                 that
                 famous
                 captaine
                 was
                 called
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 by
                 his
                 seruants
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Generall
                 was
                 fled
                 and
                 
                 gone
                 ▪
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 answered
                 againe
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 shamefully
                 and
                 perfidiously
                 betraied
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 megred
                 with
                 long
                 watching
                 &
                 painfull
                 labour
                 ,
                 laid
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 againe
                 to
                 sleepe
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 hearing
                 the
                 stir
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 to
                 assaile
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 assured
                 what
                 the
                 enemie
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 day
                 light
                 ,
                 causing
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 silence
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 soft
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 horsemans
                 drum
                 passing
                 thorow
                 euerie
                 companie
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 old
                 captaine
                 acquainted
                 with
                 many
                 battels
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 doubting
                 of
                 their
                 faigned
                 flight
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 vnaduisedly
                 be
                 drawne
                 into
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 commodious
                 for
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ;
                 as
                 one
                 before
                 ●ully
                 set
                 downe
                 (
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 )
                 to
                 performe
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 one
                 set
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 
                 dallying
                 off
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 often
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 take
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 aduantage
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 appearing
                 ,
                 Lodronius
                 againe
                 awaking
                 ,
                 heard
                 a
                 certaine
                 confused
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 complained
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 betraied
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 cheered
                 vp
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 remember
                 their
                 former
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resolue
                 with
                 themselues
                 only
                 with
                 courage
                 to
                 ouercome
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 which
                 hard
                 fortune
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 valiant
                 men
                 were
                 rather
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 death
                 than
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 ,
                 whereby
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 escape
                 with
                 life
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 was
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 happie
                 Generall
                 in
                 many
                 battels
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 by
                 repulsing
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 place
                 of
                 safetie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 togither
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 end
                 
                 his
                 daies
                 .
                 As
                 Lodronius
                 was
                 yet
                 thus
                 encouraging
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 SAXONIE
                 ,
                 AVSTRIA
                 and
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 who
                 mindfull
                 of
                 their
                 duetie
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 expected
                 the
                 appointed
                 signall
                 from
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Lodronius
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 their
                 treacherous
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 promising
                 to
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 as
                 men
                 against
                 those
                 infidels
                 for
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 king
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 their
                 weapons
                 .
                 Lodronius
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 accept
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 so
                 franckly
                 offered
                 ,
                 modestly
                 protesting
                 himselfe
                 vnworthie
                 thereof
                 :
                 Yet
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 solemne
                 protestation
                 promised
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 fortune
                 gaue
                 him
                 leaue
                 .
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Lodronius
                 was
                 encouraging
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 inuaying
                 against
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 German
                 souldior
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 bluntly
                 ,
                 yet
                 sharpely
                 to
                 say
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 Worthy
                 Lodronius
                 ,
                 
                 
                   thou
                   canst
                   neuer
                   be
                   thought
                   to
                   flie
                   shamefully
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   horse
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   price
                   vnder
                   thee
                   .
                   Lodronius
                
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 old
                 souldiors
                 meaning
                 ,
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 hoxed
                 his
                 horse
                 :
                 saying
                 alowd
                 ,
                 This
                 day
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 shall
                 you
                 haue
                 me
                 both
                 your
                 Generall
                 and
                 fellow
                 souldior
                 ,
                 fighting
                 on
                 foot
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 your selues
                 :
                 see
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 deceiue
                 no●
                 my
                 expectation
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 vs
                 either
                 with
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 or
                 honourable
                 death
                 end
                 this
                 warre
                 togither
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 die
                 not
                 vnreuenged
                 .
                 All
                 his
                 other
                 horses
                 he
                 gaue
                 away
                 vnto
                 such
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 as
                 he
                 best
                 knew
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 one
                 Picenard
                 of
                 CREMONA
                 ,
                 a
                 captaine
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 an
                 extreame
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 bands
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 were
                 scarcely
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 hideous
                 crie
                 ,
                 assailed
                 them
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 sharpe
                 skirmishes
                 were
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 horsemen
                 as
                 they
                 marched
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 euent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 sometime
                 valiantly
                 receiuing
                 the
                 enemies
                 charge
                 ;
                 and
                 sometime
                 charging
                 them
                 againe
                 ▪
                 repulsed
                 the
                 proud
                 enemie
                 still
                 busie
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 
                 In
                 these
                 continuall
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 
                   Antius
                   Mace●
                   F●●hstat
                
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Carinthian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 fighting
                 valiantly
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 his
                 braue
                 (
                 armou●
                 supposed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 like
                 mishap
                 ●oure
                 and
                 twentie
                 horsemen
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 were
                 slaine
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 guidon
                 taken
                 ;
                 amongst
                 these
                 were
                 three
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 
                   Andreas
                   Reschius
                   ,
                   Christophorus
                   Hernaus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Georgius
                   Himelberg●●
                
                 .
                 In
                 another
                 place
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Saxon
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 
                 THVRINGIA
                 and
                 FRANCONIA
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ensigne
                 :
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 fighting
                 most
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 aboue
                 36
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 ,
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 or
                 ancients
                 ;
                 and
                 Chuenri●●●
                 a
                 principall
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Saxons
                 taken
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 died
                 in
                 bonds
                 ●mongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Amongst
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 
                   Sebastianus
                   Methes●us
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Scullemburgh
                
                 were
                 of
                 greatest
                 nobilitie
                 .
                 
                 
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 couragiously
                 resisting
                 the
                 enemie
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 where
                 amongst
                 them
                 was
                 slaine
                 two
                 valiant
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 Fettaius
                 and
                 Hofchirchius
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 and
                 reputation
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 countrey
                 and
                 abroad
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 slaughter
                 was
                 made
                 amongst
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 (
                 being
                 disordered
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 harquebusiers
                 )
                 the
                 Turkish
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 breaking
                 in
                 with
                 their
                 scimitars
                 and
                 heauie
                 yron
                 mases
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 bloudie
                 execution
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 of
                 footmen
                 being
                 sore
                 gauled
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 almost
                 disordered
                 in
                 their
                 march
                 by
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 archers
                 of
                 the
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 a
                 woodie
                 banke
                 of
                 a
                 marrish
                 discharged
                 their
                 shot
                 and
                 arrowes
                 continually
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 neuer
                 comming
                 to
                 handy
                 blows
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 so
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 Amurathes
                 with
                 his
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 keepe
                 order
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 him
                 broken
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 and
                 hatchets
                 slew
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 without
                 mercie
                 .
                 Lodronius
                 himselfe
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 breaking
                 in
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 was
                 driuen
                 into
                 a
                 marrish
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 mud
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 last
                 endeuour
                 ;
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 faire
                 entreatie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 persuading
                 him
                 rather
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 than
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ,
                 so
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 three
                 companies
                 which
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 laid
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 saued
                 as
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 Turkes
                 embrued
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 were
                 wearie
                 of
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 greedily
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 hunting
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 flying
                 dispersedly
                 ,
                 thought
                 themselues
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 successe
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 
                 led
                 away
                 for
                 slaues
                 :
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 fled
                 before
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 shamefull
                 ouerthrow
                 at
                 EXEK
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 exceeded
                 the
                 most
                 grieuous
                 ouerthrowes
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 receiued
                 in
                 any
                 former
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 flower
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 there
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 and
                 fault
                 of
                 an
                 vnluckie
                 Generall
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 valor
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 ruthfully
                 perished
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 prouinces
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 mourning
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 neuer
                 chanced
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 by
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 battels
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 king
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 got
                 such
                 a
                 victorie
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 fell
                 almost
                 vnreuenged
                 at
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 augmented
                 that
                 losse
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 infamie
                 thereof
                 .
                 Mahometes
                 hauing
                 thus
                 almost
                 without
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 obtained
                 so
                 
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ,
                 pitched
                 his
                 tents
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 meddow
                 ,
                 being
                 cleansed
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 merrily
                 feasted
                 with
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 cheefe
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 the
                 goodly
                 spoiles
                 ,
                 and
                 fairest
                 ensignes
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 openly
                 commending
                 the
                 captaines
                 who
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 done
                 any
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 diuers
                 bags
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 receiuers
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 rewarded
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 siluer
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 :
                 And
                 causing
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 common
                 souldiors
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 he
                 diligently
                 viewed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 caused
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 office
                 they
                 bare
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 enrolled
                 by
                 his
                 clarkes
                 :
                 and
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 heads
                 ,
                 eares
                 ,
                 or
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 rings
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 caused
                 one
                 reward
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 .
                 Lodronius
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 his
                 deadly
                 wounds
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 vnable
                 to
                 endure
                 trauell
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 aliue
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 prisoners
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 keepers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 thither
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 
                   Laurentius
                   Streiperg
                
                 and
                 
                   Dietmarus
                   Losenstaine
                
                 haue
                 reported
                 (
                 who
                 raunsomed
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 )
                 amongst
                 the
                 prisoners
                 which
                 were
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 faire
                 ensignes
                 and
                 other
                 gallant
                 warlike
                 furniture
                 (
                 especially
                 gilt
                 amour
                 and
                 headpeeces
                 )
                 presented
                 by
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 messengers
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 heads
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 siluer
                 bason
                 there
                 seene
                 and
                 knowne
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 
                   Paulus
                   Bachitius
                
                 the
                 valiant
                 Hungarian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                   Antius
                   Macer
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Carinthian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Lodronius
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 :
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 tyrant
                 had
                 looked
                 asquint
                 vpon
                 ,
                 as
                 abhorring
                 that
                 loathsome
                 sight
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 intreated
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 taking
                 giuen
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 afterwards
                 doe
                 him
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 he
                 chaunged
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 saued
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Cazzianer
                 flying
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 castle
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 accused
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 wicked
                 forsaker
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 campe
                 and
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 railed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 eternall
                 infamie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 calamitie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 durst
                 neither
                 go
                 abroad
                 
                 nor
                 shew
                 his
                 face
                 for
                 shame
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 generally
                 hated
                 ,
                 that
                 infamous
                 libels
                 ,
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 which
                 had
                 shamefully
                 fled
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 were
                 commonly
                 sung
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 by
                 boyes
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 grieued
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 requested
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 to
                 answere
                 whatsoeuer
                 could
                 be
                 laid
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 king
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 receiued
                 him
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 countenance
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 cause
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 somewhat
                 longer
                 protracted
                 than
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 kept
                 vnder
                 safe
                 custodie
                 ;
                 impatient
                 of
                 such
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 doubtfull
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 quitted
                 or
                 condemned
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 flie
                 than
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 triall
                 .
                 
                 So
                 faigning
                 himselfe
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 scraping
                 vp
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 with
                 his
                 knife
                 a
                 bricke
                 pauement
                 vnder
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 getting
                 
                 out
                 first
                 one
                 bricke
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 another
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 brake
                 thorow
                 the
                 vault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 sheets
                 letting
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 ,
                 escaped
                 ,
                 hauing
                 post
                 horses
                 readie
                 for
                 him
                 without
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 hastie
                 and
                 vnconstant
                 nature
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 gladly
                 receiuing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 beside
                 his
                 great
                 entertainement
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 all
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 tributarie
                 king
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 faithfully
                 serue
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 his
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 returne
                 to
                 Mahometes
                 with
                 some
                 more
                 credit
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 boldly
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Sirenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 deere
                 friend
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 ,
                 to
                 reuolt
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 would
                 deale
                 as
                 kindly
                 with
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 with
                 king
                 Iohn
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Sirenus
                 promised
                 him
                 
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 made
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 agreed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 goe
                 ouer
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 trustie
                 horsemen
                 .
                 But
                 Sirenus
                 considering
                 with
                 himselfe
                 the
                 heinousnesse
                 and
                 impietie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 offence
                 ,
                 changing
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 deale
                 trecherously
                 with
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 offend
                 both
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 prince
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 feasted
                 Cazzianer
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 hoast
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 in
                 reward
                 whereof
                 he
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 gift
                 Cazzianer
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 prouoked
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 diuers
                 injuries
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 (
                 when
                 as
                 Solyman
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 hardly
                 besieging
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 most
                 barbarous
                 
                 crueltie
                 wasting
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 then
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 
                   Cassimes
                   Bassa
                
                 besieged
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 and
                 NAVPLIVM
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 cities
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 )
                 resolued
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 make
                 warres
                 likewise
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 trespas
                 would
                 admit
                 no
                 excuse
                 or
                 recompence
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 animated
                 both
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Paulus
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 :
                 who
                 warned
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 and
                 dangerous
                 attempts
                 of
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 ,
                 by
                 giuing
                 aid
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turks
                 busied
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 acquaint
                 themselues
                 too
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 or
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 following
                 they
                 laboured
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 what
                 number
                 and
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 ships
                 ,
                 what
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 what
                 money
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 prouided
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 estates
                 apportioned
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 
                 fleet
                 ,
                 
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 GRaeCIA
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 amongst
                 these
                 confederat
                 princes
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 at
                 ROME
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 furnish
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 fourescore
                 and
                 two
                 gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 six
                 and
                 thirtie
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 vp
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 lend
                 vnto
                 the
                 bishop
                 so
                 many
                 gallies
                 readie
                 rigged
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 furnished
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 marriners
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 GENVA
                 should
                 find
                 sufficient
                 shipping
                 for
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 forces
                 and
                 victuall
                 .
                 The
                 Generals
                 also
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 appointed
                 .
                 
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                   Vincentius
                   Capellus
                
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Marcus
                   Grimmanus
                
                 patriarch
                 of
                 AQVILBA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 was
                 joyned
                 
                   Paulus
                   Iustinianus
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Senators
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 
                 in
                 sea
                 matters
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 viceroy
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 should
                 haue
                 the
                 commaunding
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 got
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 in
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Islands
                 ,
                 or
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 faithfully
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 receiued
                 so
                 many
                 injuries
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 liberalitie
                 
                 
                 promised
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 confederats
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 for
                 reasonable
                 price
                 haue
                 as
                 much
                 wheat
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 any
                 custome
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 confederation
                 and
                 preparation
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 these
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 commaunded
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 Admirall
                 to
                 make
                 readie
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 these
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 harme
                 he
                 could
                 vpon
                 the
                 Islands
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 performed
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 in
                 most
                 warlike
                 manner
                 appointed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1538
                 departed
                 from
                 HELLESPONTVS
                 directly
                 to
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 hauing
                 passed
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 GYAMVS
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 called
                 SPARTA
                 ,
                 he
                 vnaduisedly
                 landed
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 the
                 citie
                 CANEA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 SYDONIA
                 :
                 
                 For
                 Grittus
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senatours
                 then
                 kept
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 thereof
                 so
                 plagued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 two
                 companies
                 of
                 Italians
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 hauing
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 retire
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 fleet
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 gone
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 Island
                 after
                 bootie
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 afterwards
                 all
                 slain
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 CRETE
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 diuers
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 euery
                 where
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CANDIA
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Island
                 now
                 taketh
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 anti●nt
                 time
                 called
                 CYTHEVM
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 meddle
                 :
                 but
                 sayling
                 almost
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 tooke
                 onely
                 CECILIA
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 before
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 from
                 CRETE
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Vincentius
                   Capellius
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 admirall
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 to
                 releeue
                 them
                 of
                 CRETE
                 .
                 Auria
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 fleet
                 ,
                 passing
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 was
                 then
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 Turkes
                 durst
                 not
                 meet
                 it
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 shun
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 .
                 For
                 Barbarussa
                 then
                 lay
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AMBRACIA
                 ,
                 expecting
                 when
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 enter
                 the
                 straight
                 entrance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 placed
                 diuers
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 sunke
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 comming
                 in
                 :
                 for
                 Grimanus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 departing
                 from
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bishops
                 gallies
                 begun
                 to
                 besiege
                 PREVESA
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 ACTIVM
                 fast
                 by
                 that
                 strait
                 ;
                 and
                 landing
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 so
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PREVESA
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 AETOLIA
                 come
                 to
                 relieue
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 shipping
                 againe
                 his
                 men
                 and
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 not
                 repenting
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 viewed
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 that
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 riding
                 at
                 anker
                 within
                 it
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 relation
                 made
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 both
                 done
                 and
                 seene
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 entred
                 into
                 counsell
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 proceeding
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 act
                 on
                 .
                 
                 Gonzaga
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 forces
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 land
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PREVESA
                 :
                 which
                 once
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ordinance
                 there
                 placed
                 ,
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 be
                 vtterly
                 defeated
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 pas●●g●
                 to
                 sea
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 sinking
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 
                 great
                 ships
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 moaring
                 there
                 of
                 three
                 great
                 galleons
                 full
                 of
                 artillerie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 Barbarussa
                 would
                 desperatly
                 aduenture
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 bee
                 sunke
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 .
                 
                 Whereunto
                 Auria
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 Gonzaga
                 his
                 counsell
                 was
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 shew
                 glorious
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 most
                 dangerous
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 first
                 to
                 land
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 hee
                 said
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 too
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 hazard
                 and
                 perill
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 AETOLIA
                 would
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 ,
                 come
                 with
                 speed
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 whose
                 force
                 the
                 Christian
                 footmen
                 could
                 hardly
                 abide
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 fleet
                 should
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 forsake
                 that
                 coast
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 well
                 might
                 ,
                 Autumne
                 now
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 landed
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 should
                 they
                 then
                 get
                 any
                 victuall
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 releefe
                 should
                 they
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 
                 should
                 hap
                 to
                 be
                 distressed
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 friends
                 by
                 tempest
                 driuen
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 directly
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 NAVPACTVM
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 towne
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 greatly
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 ransacke
                 and
                 spoile
                 all
                 the
                 townes
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ▪
                 which
                 the
                 Graecians
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 said
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 By
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 
                 course
                 it
                 might
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 shame
                 
                 come
                 out
                 and
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 battell
                 .
                 This
                 counsell
                 of
                 Auria
                 was
                 best
                 liked
                 both
                 of
                 Capellius
                 and
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 being
                 farre
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 land
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Auria
                 hauing
                 put
                 in
                 order
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 PREVESA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AM●RACIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 so
                 placed
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 number
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 saile
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 be
                 numbred
                 .
                 Which
                 sight
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 )
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 courageous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 greatly
                 feared
                 not
                 either
                 the
                 valor
                 or
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 exceedingly
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 appointed
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 Ionian
                 sea
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 an
                 eunuch
                 of
                 Solymans
                 court
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 
                 companion
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 most
                 vnciuile
                 and
                 proud
                 words
                 take
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 forthwith
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 and
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 thereof
                 daring
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 regard
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 coward
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Solyman
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 stained
                 with
                 so
                 shamefull
                 a
                 delay
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 martiall
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 professed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 neuer
                 to
                 despaire
                 of
                 victorie
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 fortune
                 should
                 frowne
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 answere
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 not
                 Solyman
                 therefore
                 want
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 better
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 woods
                 of
                 PONTVS
                 would
                 affoord
                 him
                 timber
                 ynough
                 to
                 build
                 twice
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 a
                 fleet
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 insolent
                 Eunuch
                 willed
                 Barbarussa
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 he
                 feared
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 death
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 battell
                 were
                 lost
                 )
                 he
                 drew
                 not
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 the
                 certaine
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 shamefull
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 which
                 speech
                 Barbarussa
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 about
                 to
                 Salec
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 arch
                 pyrats
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 sea
                 man
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 Wee
                 must
                 for
                 ought
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 see
                 ,
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 faithfull
                 captaine
                 ,
                 aduenture
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 too
                 much
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 least
                 happily
                 we
                 perish
                 by
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 this
                 barking
                 demie
                 man.
                 And
                 so
                 presently
                 commaunded
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 weigh
                 anker
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Auria
                 had
                 hoysed
                 saile
                 and
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 toward
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 NAVPACTVS
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 durst
                 not
                 for
                 feare
                 haue
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AMBRACIA
                 .
                 Auria
                 keeping
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 LEVCADE
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 was
                 descried
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 Bondelmerius
                 great
                 Galleon
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 keeping
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 shore
                 :
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 course
                 the
                 craftie
                 Turke
                 misdoubting
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 held
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 ouermatched
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 turne
                 the
                 prow
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 the
                 poupes
                 aground
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 land
                 his
                 men
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 land
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 fleet
                 :
                 accounting
                 it
                 a
                 lesse
                 losse
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 worst
                 should
                 chance
                 )
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 gallies
                 than
                 the
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Auria
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 sudden
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 least
                 expected
                 ,
                 yet
                 notably
                 staied
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselues
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 sea
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 himselfe
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Admirall
                 
                 galley
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 with
                 many
                 purple
                 flags
                 and
                 streamers
                 flying
                 gallantly
                 in
                 the
                 wind
                 :
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 was
                 Tabaches
                 ,
                 and
                 Salec
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 hauing
                 almost
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 all
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 :
                 Vnto
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 were
                 joyned
                 the
                 two
                 wings
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 way
                 soeuer
                 the
                 Admirall
                 turned
                 ,
                 they
                 turning
                 also
                 ,
                 still
                 represented
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 flying
                 Eagle
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 Auria
                 himselfe
                 afterwards
                 confessed
                 )
                 a
                 more
                 firme
                 or
                 orderly
                 fleet
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 been
                 brought
                 out
                 by
                 any
                 expert
                 captaine
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 came
                 about
                 twentie
                 nimble
                 gallies
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 Drogut
                 (
                 or
                 Dragut
                 )
                 an
                 arch
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 famous
                 afterwards
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 harme
                 he
                 did
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Capellius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 boat
                 to
                 Auria
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 might
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 Auria
                 gaue
                 great
                 thankes
                 ,
                 and
                 praising
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 giue
                 a
                 sign
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 formost
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 light
                 gallies
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Galleon
                 of
                 Bondelmerius
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 formost
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 were
                 sent
                 also
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 from
                 Salec
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 to
                 assaile
                 that
                 tall
                 ship
                 ;
                 which
                 shooting
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 did
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 neither
                 
                 
                 Bondelmerius
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 one
                 peece
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 being
                 an
                 expert
                 sea
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 loth
                 to
                 shoot
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 expected
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 discharge
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 he
                 deceiued
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Galleon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Auria
                 called
                 backe
                 againe
                 the
                 ships
                 which
                 were
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 his
                 Galleon
                 to
                 be
                 towed
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 boats
                 of
                 purpose
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 vpon
                 signall
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 trumpet
                 and
                 the
                 displaying
                 of
                 the
                 Admirals
                 ensigne
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 Auria
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 ships
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 craftie
                 enemie
                 well
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 as
                 castles
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 calme
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ships
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 smooth
                 water
                 seemed
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 fit
                 oportunitie
                 for
                 battell
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 well
                 pleased
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 heard
                 him
                 crying
                 aloud
                 to
                 Auria
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 signall
                 ,
                 and
                 maruelled
                 much
                 why
                 he
                 deferred
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 fetching
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 ,
                 and
                 houering
                 about
                 his
                 ships
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 kept
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 haue
                 done
                 some
                 strange
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 exploit
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 
                 but
                 Auria
                 held
                 that
                 strange
                 course
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ships
                 ,
                 who
                 thundring
                 amongst
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 easily
                 sore
                 beaten
                 and
                 disordered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 vnto
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 haue
                 gotten
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 victorie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 Turk
                 doubting
                 by
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 
                 of
                 Auria
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 circumuented
                 with
                 some
                 finenesse
                 ,
                 stayed
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 still
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 squadron
                 of
                 gallies
                 ,
                 warily
                 expecting
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 that
                 strange
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 tended
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 begun
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 Some
                 were
                 in
                 vaine
                 still
                 assailing
                 Bondelmerius
                 his
                 great
                 Galleon
                 ;
                 others
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 had
                 so
                 sore
                 beaten
                 two
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Buccanigra
                 and
                 Mongaia
                 ,
                 two
                 Spanish
                 captaines
                 ,
                 were
                 imbarked
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 giuen
                 for
                 lost
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 being
                 slaine
                 :
                 Two
                 other
                 ships
                 loded
                 with
                 victuall
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 were
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 saued
                 by
                 their
                 ship
                 boats
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 swimming
                 to
                 the
                 ships
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 shutting
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 euening
                 ,
                 Sale●
                 tooke
                 two
                 gallies
                 stragling
                 behind
                 the
                 
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Mozenicus
                 a
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 and
                 Bebiena
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 were
                 captaines
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 gallies
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 also
                 the
                 ship
                 of
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Figaroa
                
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 although
                 his
                 souldiours
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 fought
                 most
                 valiantly
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ship
                 with
                 Figaroa
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 yong
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 beautified
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 gifts
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 who
                 afterwards
                 presented
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 turned
                 Turke
                 :
                 and
                 growing
                 in
                 credit
                 in
                 Solymans
                 chamber
                 ,
                 after
                 three
                 yeares
                 miserable
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 obtained
                 his
                 poore
                 fathers
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 well
                 rewarded
                 home
                 againe
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 Whilest
                 both
                 the
                 fleets
                 were
                 thus
                 expecting
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 their
                 most
                 aduantage
                 joyne
                 battell
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 a
                 great
                 tempest
                 of
                 thunder
                 ,
                 lightening
                 ,
                 and
                 raine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 gale
                 of
                 Easterly
                 wind
                 :
                 
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Christians
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turks
                 hoysing
                 vp
                 their
                 small
                 sailes
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 hoysed
                 vp
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 to
                 cleare
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 
                 faire
                 wind
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ;
                 so
                 disorderedly
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 saile
                 nor
                 oate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 rather
                 a
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 than
                 an
                 orderly
                 retreat
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Auria
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 fame
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 a
                 second
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 accounted
                 no
                 captaine
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 wind
                 pursued
                 the
                 Christians
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 course
                 they
                 held
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 stayed
                 his
                 course
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Admirals
                 had
                 caused
                 their
                 lights
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 vsed
                 to
                 carrie
                 in
                 the
                 poupes
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 put
                 out
                 .
                 Whereat
                 Barbarussa
                 heartily
                 laughing
                 ,
                 said
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 the
                 Spanish
                 tongue
                 :
                 
                 Auria
                 
                   hath
                   therefore
                   put
                   out
                   his
                   light
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   in
                   the
                   darke
                   to
                   hide
                   his
                   flight
                   :
                
                 noting
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 honour
                 sought
                 onely
                 how
                 by
                 flight
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 generally
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 sudden
                 storme
                 they
                 had
                 auoided
                 a
                 great
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 emperials
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 Auria
                 ,
                 imputed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 shamefull
                 a
                 flight
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 receiue
                 any
                 Spanish
                 souldiors
                 into
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 haue
                 withstood
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Auria
                 therefore
                 doubting
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 refrained
                 from
                 joyning
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 
                 hoysed
                 vp
                 their
                 sailes
                 tied
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 yardes
                 with
                 small
                 lines
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 easily
                 
                 cut
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 set
                 saile
                 to
                 flie
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 would
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 came
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 PAXVS
                 ,
                 about
                 foure
                 leagues
                 from
                 CORCYRA
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 brauing
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 durst
                 come
                 out
                 .
                 Whereat
                 Gonzaga
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 fretting
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 commanders
                 ,
                 requesting
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 represse
                 that
                 prowd
                 Turks
                 insolencie
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 hauing
                 taken
                 in
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 the
                 fleet
                 should
                 be
                 deuided
                 into
                 foure
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 consultation
                 was
                 so
                 long
                 protracted
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 fearing
                 the
                 tempestuous
                 Autumn
                 weather
                 ,
                 hoysed
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 seuenth
                 of
                 October
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AMERACIA
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 departing
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 directed
                 their
                 course
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 called
                 SINVS
                 RIZONICVS
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 besiege
                 CASTRONOVUM
                 or
                 new
                 Castle
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 town
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 standing
                 in
                 that
                 bay
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetian
                 seigniorie
                 :
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 were
                 part
                 Dalmatians
                 ,
                 part
                 Epirots
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 renounced
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Turks
                 ,
                 liuing
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 merchandise
                 :
                 Vnto
                 this
                 towne
                 the
                 Christians
                 laid
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 woon
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 captiues
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 also
                 yeelded
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 garrison
                 ,
                 couenanting
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 towne
                 taken
                 by
                 common
                 force
                 ,
                 ought
                 of
                 right
                 by
                 the
                 couenants
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 by
                 Auria
                 and
                 Gonzaga
                 reserued
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Sarmentus
                
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 all
                 old
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 left
                 there
                 
                 in
                 garrison
                 :
                 Capellius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 vrging
                 in
                 vaine
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 so
                 much
                 grieued
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 had
                 the
                 ambitious
                 Spaniard
                 in
                 suspect
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 assured
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 euill
                 neighbour
                 to
                 their
                 towne
                 of
                 CATARVM
                 ▪
                 that
                 repenting
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 decreed
                 to
                 sue
                 to
                 Solyman
                 for
                 peace
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 afterwards
                 easily
                 obtained
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Laurentius
                   Grittus
                
                 their
                 dukes
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 
                   Antonius
                   Rincus
                
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 embassadour
                 ;
                 who
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 told
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 league
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 warre
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 wils
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 CASTRONOVUM
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 being
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 tempest
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 ACROCERAVNIAN
                 rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 cast
                 away
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lost
                 there
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 broken
                 pieces
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 were
                 found
                 almost
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 .
                 This
                 shipwracke
                 being
                 certainly
                 known
                 ,
                 Capellius
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 Auria
                 to
                 haue
                 presently
                 pursued
                 Barbarussa
                 so
                 distressed
                 :
                 which
                 motion
                 Gonzaga
                 well
                 liked
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 desirous
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 to
                 recompence
                 the
                 disgrace
                 before
                 receiued
                 at
                 LEVCADE
                 .
                 But
                 Auria
                 for
                 diuers
                 causes
                 not
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 so
                 set
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 hoised
                 saile
                 :
                 leauing
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 detested
                 himselfe
                 for
                 submitting
                 himselfe
                 to
                 another
                 mans
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 wished
                 the
                 captaines
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 subject
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 Genoway
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 vpon
                 cowardise
                 or
                 malitious
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 old
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 prosecute
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 vp
                 so
                 shamefull
                 a
                 disgrace
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Auria
                 made
                 small
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 referring
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 both
                 said
                 and
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperors
                 commoditie
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Valerius
                   Vrsinus
                
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 then
                 seruing
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 pay
                 ,
                 merily
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Auria
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 wisely
                 and
                 politickly
                 ,
                 in
                 setting
                 the
                 Venetians
                 togither
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 &
                 opening
                 a
                 gate
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 war
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Venetians
                 would
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 better
                 wished
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 one
                 gallie
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 long
                 wars
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 would
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Venetians
                 worne
                 out
                 and
                 spent
                 with
                 those
                 long
                 and
                 chargeable
                 warres
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 stripped
                 of
                 their
                 
                 lands
                 and
                 territories
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 hard
                 composition
                 wrung
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 necessitie
                 .
              
               
                 CASTRONOVUM
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Sarmentus
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 there
                 placed
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 tooke
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 grieuously
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 determined
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 againe
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 caused
                 
                 
                 NAVPLIVM
                 and
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 cities
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 PELOPON●SVS
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 straightly
                 besieged
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 tooke
                 he
                 singuler
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 Admirall
                 ▪
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 worse
                 furnished
                 ,
                 had
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 the
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 made
                 too
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 yeere
                 1539
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 repaired
                 againe
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 furnished
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ;
                 manning
                 his
                 gallies
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 with
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 select
                 souldiors
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 fleet
                 Barbarussa
                 (
                 Sommer
                 now
                 well
                 come
                 on
                 )
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 HELESPONTVS
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 bay
                 RIZONICVS
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Vlames
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 then
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 mountaines
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 from
                 
                   Solyman
                   ▪
                   Barbarussa
                
                 before
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ;
                 
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 Dragut
                 and
                 Corsetus
                 ,
                 two
                 notable
                 pirats
                 ,
                 with
                 thirtie
                 galliots
                 ,
                 who
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 neere
                 vnto
                 CASTRONOVUM
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 commaunded
                 )
                 were
                 valiantly
                 encountred
                 by
                 Sarmentus
                 with
                 his
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 galliots
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 slaine
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 came
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 with
                 ninetie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 tall
                 ships
                 which
                 carried
                 the
                 artillerie
                 for
                 batterie
                 and
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 spent
                 three
                 daies
                 in
                 landing
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 casting
                 vp
                 trenches
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 continuall
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 three
                 daies
                 space
                 slaine
                 aboue
                 a
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 amonst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Agis
                   Hariadenus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 himselfe
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 king
                 at
                 TAIOR●A
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 neere
                 TRIPOLIS
                 in
                 AFRICA
                 ;
                 whose
                 death
                 much
                 grieued
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 antient
                 and
                 best
                 friends
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Barbarussa
                 
                 hauing
                 cast
                 vp
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 landed
                 foure
                 and
                 fiftie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 for
                 batterie
                 ;
                 wherof
                 he
                 gaue
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 to
                 Vlames
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 towne
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 diuers
                 places
                 battered
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 Salec
                 from
                 Sea
                 with
                 ten
                 gallies
                 ,
                 did
                 morning
                 and
                 euening
                 batter
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Sarmentus
                 was
                 thus
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 assailed
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 haue
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 force
                 tooke
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 towers
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 displaied
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 sore
                 troubled
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Vlames
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 readie
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 extremities
                 ,
                 Sarmentus
                 seeing
                 no
                 meanes
                 longer
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 hurt
                 souldiors
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 togither
                 like
                 men
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 straightway
                 
                 breaking
                 in
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 bloudie
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 almost
                 euerie
                 man.
                 Sarmentus
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 with
                 three
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 seeing
                 
                   Sancius
                   Fria
                
                 a
                 captaine
                 readie
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 
                 sharpely
                 reproued
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 catching
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 there
                 to
                 tarrie
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 there
                 both
                 togither
                 slaine
                 .
                 Many
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 were
                 there
                 lost
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 for
                 breuitie
                 I
                 omit
                 .
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Arius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 who
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 were
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 :
                 whom
                 Barbarussa
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 took
                 to
                 mercie
                 in
                 sparing
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 yet
                 carried
                 them
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 The
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Sarmentus
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 heapes
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 although
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 
                 caused
                 most
                 diligent
                 search
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 libertie
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 who
                 soeuer
                 could
                 discouer
                 it
                 ;
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 his
                 head
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 
                   Solyman
                   .
                   Barbarussa
                
                 proud
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 gape
                 after
                 CATTARVS
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bay
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 writ
                 threatning
                 letters
                 to
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Bembus
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senators
                 then
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 otherwise
                 assault
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Bembus
                 answered
                 againe
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 violate
                 the
                 league
                 lately
                 made
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 readie
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 repell
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Barbadussa
                 displeased
                 ,
                 sent
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 into
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ;
                 who
                 discharging
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 whom
                 Bembus
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 caused
                 as
                 many
                 
                 mo
                 like
                 pieces
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 his
                 men
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 Barbarussa
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 staied
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 backe
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 CASTRONOVUM
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 (
                 better
                 appeased
                 with
                 presents
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 from
                 Bembus
                 )
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 bay
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 long
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 well
                 
                 pacified
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 friendship
                 (
                 at
                 leastwise
                 in
                 show
                 )
                 now
                 growne
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 quarrels
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 vnited
                 forces
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christendome
                 :
                 Which
                 opinion
                 no●
                 altogether
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 yet
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 wonderfully
                 confirmed
                 by
                 many
                 extraordinarie
                 and
                 rare
                 courtesies
                 then
                 passing
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 concerne
                 not
                 this
                 historie
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 famous
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Vastius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hanibald
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 by
                 them
                 both
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 the
                 Venetians
                 into
                 the
                 confederation
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Which
                 two
                 renowned
                 captaines
                 comming
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 most
                 gallantly
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Landus
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 magnificence
                 receiued
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 flocking
                 together
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 to
                 behold
                 them
                 so
                 noble
                 captaines
                 sent
                 from
                 such
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 fame
                 hauing
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 filled
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 now
                 the
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 eyes
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 beholding
                 of
                 his
                 tall
                 and
                 comely
                 person
                 .
                 Which
                 two
                 famous
                 captaines
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 fully
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
                 audience
                 giuen
                 :
                 Vastius
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 dukes
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 like
                 words
                 deliuered
                 their
                 embassage
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 prouidence
                 of
                 Almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 diuine
                 powers
                 (
                 most
                 noble
                 duke
                 and
                 honourable
                 Senators
                 )
                 that
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 kings
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 late
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 made
                 mortall
                 wars
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 ;
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 religion
                 ,
                 are
                 become
                 great
                 friends
                 :
                 Vndoubtedly
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 made
                 a
                 firme
                 peace
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 bring
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 quietnesse
                 to
                 the
                 long
                 troubled
                 and
                 afflicted
                 state
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 
                 beseemeth
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 a
                 sacred
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 reuenge
                 so
                 many
                 calamities
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Infidell
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 you
                 (
                 most
                 noble
                 Venetians
                 )
                 these
                 mightie
                 Monarchs
                 haue
                 sent
                 vs
                 hether
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 kindle
                 in
                 you
                 the
                 like
                 zeale
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 knowne
                 you
                 haue
                 alwayes
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 State
                 been
                 enflamed
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 and
                 valour
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 they
                 wish
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fellowes
                 and
                 confederates
                 in
                 this
                 sacred
                 wore
                 and
                 hoped
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 you
                 worthie
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 enioy
                 the
                 especiall
                 fruit
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 labour
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 once
                 renewed
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 a
                 fleet
                 once
                 assembled
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 seeth
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 too
                 weake
                 :
                 although
                 they
                 brag
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 late
                 at
                 ACTIVM
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 then
                 escaped
                 the
                 victorious
                 ●ands
                 of
                 our
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 valour
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 vnexpected
                 hap
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 storme
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 the
                 sea
                 also
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 propitious
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 vniting
                 so
                 great
                 forces
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 sacred
                 religion
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 so
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 learne
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 our
                 land
                 forces
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 hope
                 nothing
                 but
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 vnto
                 those
                 which
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 late
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ioyned
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 the
                 horsemen
                 and
                 infanterie
                 of
                 FRAVNCE
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 Sigismund
                 also
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 will
                 without
                 delay
                 bring
                 forth
                 his
                 armies
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 hath
                 beene
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 happily
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 and
                 assured
                 victorie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 victorious
                 emperour
                 and
                 most
                 Christian
                 king
                 Francis
                 most
                 instantly
                 request
                 you
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 godly
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 conceiued
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 religiously
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 true
                 &
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 exhort
                 
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 wholesome
                 decree
                 to
                 auert
                 your
                 religious
                 and
                 courageous
                 hearts
                 from
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 the
                 Infidels
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 worthely
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 your
                 most
                 honourable
                 minds
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 foule
                 and
                 shamefull
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 renewed
                 your
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 preferred
                 an
                 infamous
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 peace
                 before
                 a
                 most
                 religious
                 and
                 iust
                 warre
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 it
                 beseeme
                 this
                 most
                 wealthie
                 State
                 to
                 be
                 terrified
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 charges
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 ●e
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 once
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 incident
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 and
                 long
                 wished
                 occasion
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 by
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 one
                 victorie
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 incomparable
                 praise
                 recompence
                 all
                 the
                 losses
                 by
                 vs
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 duke
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 neuer
                 happened
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senat
                 more
                 honourable
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 embassage
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 publicke
                 securitie
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 than
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 peace
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 two
                 most
                 mightie
                 kings
                 by
                 two
                 such
                 famous
                 captaines
                 their
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 did
                 certifie
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 attonement
                 and
                 assured
                 peace
                 ,
                 most
                 glorious
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 eternall
                 praise
                 ,
                 
                 
                 wholesome
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 for
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 sincerely
                 &
                 religiously
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 vnited
                 ,
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 that
                 sacred
                 war
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 would
                 not
                 the
                 Venetians
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 themselues
                 or
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 but
                 end
                 the
                 league
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 peace
                 but
                 with
                 armes
                 and
                 victorie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 requested
                 of
                 Almightie
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 puissant
                 kings
                 would
                 with
                 religious
                 and
                 happie
                 euent
                 speedily
                 and
                 seriously
                 fulfill
                 all
                 that
                 hope
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 mutuall
                 discourses
                 and
                 embracings
                 in
                 shew
                 promised
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 select
                 Senatours
                 sitting
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 embassadors
                 vnto
                 them
                 and
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 knew
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 
                 articles
                 and
                 capitulations
                 wherein
                 that
                 league
                 and
                 confederation
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ?
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 emperor
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 that
                 peace
                 would
                 giue
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 sonne
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 Hanebald
                 the
                 French
                 embassador
                 answering
                 nothing
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 had
                 agreed
                 thereof
                 betwixt
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 desired
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 willing
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 afflicted
                 and
                 declining
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 any
                 man
                 might
                 see
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 effected
                 or
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 must
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 requests
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 redeeme
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 noble
                 mind
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 worthie
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 can
                 easily
                 make
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 foreseeth
                 a
                 large
                 way
                 opened
                 thereby
                 to
                 eternall
                 fame
                 and
                 glorie
                 .
                 These
                 words
                 
                 were
                 very
                 glorious
                 and
                 gracious
                 to
                 the
                 hearers
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 let
                 it
                 sinke
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 deepely
                 sounded
                 ,
                 would
                 euer
                 depart
                 with
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 thing
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 recouering
                 thereof
                 vnfortunatly
                 striuen
                 almost
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 disquiet
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 The
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 this
                 embassage
                 more
                 mooued
                 the
                 Senat
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 other
                 former
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 
                   Didaco
                   Mendoza
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Guilielmus
                   Pellicerius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 then
                 both
                 present
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 much
                 suspected
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 contained
                 no
                 certaine
                 resolution
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 bare
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 peace
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 men
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 matter
                 deuised
                 to
                 deceiue
                 others
                 and
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 emperours
                 turne
                 to
                 his
                 greater
                 profit
                 .
                 Yet
                 all
                 the
                 cunning
                 seemed
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 led
                 on
                 
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 this
                 league
                 ,
                 should
                 neglect
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 taken
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 almost
                 expired
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 the
                 graue
                 Senatours
                 thought
                 too
                 dangerous
                 a
                 matter
                 to
                 depend
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 question
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 league
                 and
                 confederation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 these
                 Christian
                 princes
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Senat
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 deuided
                 :
                 some
                 fauouring
                 the
                 emperours
                 request
                 ,
                 inueighed
                 against
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 that
                 shamefull
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 nothing
                 els
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 to
                 betray
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 helpe
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 without
                 great
                 charge
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 reasons
                 vrged
                 the
                 honourable
                 confederation
                 with
                 these
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 deeper
                 reach
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 infinit
                 harmes
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 receiued
                 
                 by
                 falling
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 suspecting
                 also
                 the
                 emperours
                 drift
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 thereunto
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 dearth
                 then
                 raigning
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 and
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 countries
                 ;
                 the
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 purpose
                 imposed
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 custome
                 vpon
                 all
                 corne
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 custome
                 came
                 to
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 corne
                 and
                 the
                 fraight
                 together
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 mischeefes
                 they
                 said
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 preuented
                 by
                 renewing
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 Solyman
                 .
                 This
                 matter
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 heat
                 debated
                 in
                 the
                 Senat
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 either
                 part
                 hauing
                 great
                 faultours
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Senatours
                 spent
                 almost
                 whole
                 Winter
                 nights
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 in
                 discoursing
                 and
                 consulting
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 there
                 said
                 or
                 decreed
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 factions
                 or
                 other
                 made
                 knowne
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 embassadours
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 letters
                 also
                 discouered
                 into
                 prouinces
                 far
                 off
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 neuer
                 before
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 knowne
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 euer
                 vsed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 religious
                 silence
                 to
                 keepe
                 secret
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 there
                 decreed
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 
                   Marcus
                   Foscarus
                
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 old
                 Senator
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 said
                 openly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 state
                 was
                 betrayed
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 voices
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 needs
                 shortly
                 perish
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 speedily
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 and
                 faithfull
                 judgement
                 of
                 
                 some
                 few
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 almost
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 gaue
                 voices
                 ,
                 reducing
                 that
                 multitude
                 
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fiftie
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 experience
                 and
                 loue
                 toward
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 were
                 holden
                 for
                 men
                 of
                 greatest
                 grauitie
                 and
                 secrecie
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 many
                 stayed
                 by
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Foscarus
                 shortly
                 after
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 grieued
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 light
                 headed
                 men
                 without
                 discretion
                 ,
                 so
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 voices
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 first
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 kept
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 after
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 preferments
                 and
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 being
                 indeed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 grauest
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 deepest
                 judgement
                 .
                 Which
                 disgrace
                 turned
                 afterward
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 foreseene
                 much
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 found
                 out
                 and
                 condemned
                 which
                 had
                 traiterously
                 reuealed
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 this
                 long
                 consultation
                 concerning
                 the
                 confederation
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Senatours
                 
                 doubting
                 the
                 vnion
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 willing
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 euent
                 ▪
                 decreed
                 forthwith
                 to
                 send
                 three
                 embassadours
                 ;
                 whereof
                 two
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 to
                 discouer
                 their
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Badoerius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 well
                 spoken
                 man
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 dispatched
                 away
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 distrust
                 to
                 be
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 agreement
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 ,
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 their
                 cities
                 of
                 NAVPLIVM
                 and
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 which
                 Solyman
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 graunt
                 them
                 peace
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 and
                 craftie
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 vpon
                 any
                 conditions
                 :
                 which
                 course
                 the
                 Decemviri
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 yet
                 concerning
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 him
                 secret
                 instructions
                 
                 and
                 warrant
                 ,
                 fearing
                 forsooth
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 headstrong
                 multitude
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 knowne
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 thereupon
                 haue
                 taken
                 occasion
                 to
                 haue
                 crossed
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 that
                 most
                 wholesome
                 decree
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 delayed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 for
                 peace
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Solyman
                 would
                 vpon
                 another
                 mans
                 weakenesse
                 and
                 necessitie
                 haue
                 encreased
                 his
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 graunted
                 them
                 peace
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 low
                 &
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 would
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 ZACINTHVS
                 ,
                 and
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 a
                 matter
                 no
                 lesse
                 grieuous
                 than
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 citie
                 of
                 VENICE
                 it selfe
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 embassadours
                 Vastius
                 and
                 Hanebald
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 hindered
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 great
                 diligence
                 wrought
                 nothing
                 more
                 effectually
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 the
                 better
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 should
                 as
                 they
                 
                 did
                 ,
                 make
                 hast
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 mens
                 purposes
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 happie
                 successe
                 otherwise
                 well
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 marred
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 diligence
                 and
                 ca●e
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 any
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Hanebald
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 but
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 vnderhand
                 by
                 Pelliterius
                 the
                 old
                 embassadour
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 Solyman
                 .
                 Which
                 as
                 Badoerius
                 their
                 embassadour
                 was
                 carefully
                 solliciting
                 the
                 matter
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 loth
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 strong
                 cities
                 which
                 Solyman
                 required
                 ,
                 offering
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 :
                 Solyman
                 tooke
                 him
                 vp
                 with
                 threatening
                 words
                 as
                 a
                 shamelesse
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 
                 earnestly
                 protesting
                 ▪
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 graunt
                 him
                 peace
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 yeelding
                 of
                 those
                 cities
                 ;
                 rehearsing
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 secretest
                 points
                 of
                 his
                 embassage
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 authorised
                 from
                 the
                 Decemviri
                 to
                 yeeld
                 them
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 embassadour
                 little
                 thought
                 Solyman
                 had
                 knowne
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Badoerius
                 so
                 shamefully
                 reprooued
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 standing
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 greatest
                 secrets
                 of
                 his
                 embassage
                 reuealed
                 to
                 Solyman
                 and
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 NAVPLIVM
                 and
                 EPIDAVRVS
                 ,
                 two
                 cities
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 NADINVM
                 and
                 LABRANA
                 ,
                 two
                 castles
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 greefe
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Senate
                 :
                 for
                 g●aunting
                 whereof
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 secret
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Decemvi●i
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 that
                 Badoerius
                 had
                 giuen
                 away
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 authoritie
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 enraged
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 man
                 from
                 exile
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goods
                 from
                 confiscation
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 traitors
                 were
                 then
                 knowne
                 which
                 had
                 discouered
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Mapheus
                   Leonius
                
                 a
                 Senatour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Cobatius
                
                 ,
                 
                 secretarie
                 to
                 the
                 colledge
                 of
                 the
                 Decemviri
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Valerius
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Senators
                 base
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 the
                 traiterous
                 disperser
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 other
                 his
                 complices
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 fact
                 hanged
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Leonius
                 and
                 Cobatius
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 fled
                 into
                 FRAVNCE
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1540
                 ,
                 died
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Sepusius
                
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 Solymans
                 tributarie
                 ;
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ensued
                 great
                 warres
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lamentable
                 subuersion
                 of
                 that
                 flourishing
                 kingdome
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 conceiuing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 breuitie
                 as
                 the
                 plainnesse
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 will
                 permit
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 grounds
                 of
                 the
                 endlesse
                 calamities
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 tooke
                 end
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 warlike
                 kingdome
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 weakning
                 of
                 Christendome
                 vtterly
                 subuerted
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 this
                 tributarie
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 like
                 desire
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 made
                 betweene
                 them
                 a
                 league
                 ;
                 profitable
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 as
                 their
                 estates
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 honourable
                 :
                 yet
                 most
                 welcome
                 to
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 who
                 deuided
                 into
                 factions
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 followed
                 some
                 the
                 one
                 king
                 and
                 some
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 neuerthelesse
                 their
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 by
                 
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 ;
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 being
                 still
                 kept
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 whose
                 possession
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 which
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 comprised
                 ,
                 That
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 call
                 Iohn
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 whereas
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 common
                 talke
                 and
                 letters
                 called
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 onely
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 expressely
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 articles
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribed
                 with
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 king
                 Iohn
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 Which
                 condition
                 was
                 suppressed
                 and
                 kept
                 verie
                 secret
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 accounted
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 gotten
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 king
                 Iohn
                 as
                 vpon
                 his
                 vassaile
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 knowne
                 thereof
                 (
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 hautie
                 mind
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 injurie
                 )
                 
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 suffered
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 got
                 and
                 defended
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 and
                 cost
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 an
                 vnthankfull
                 man
                 ,
                 transferred
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 by
                 
                   Hieronymus
                   Lascus
                
                 embassadour
                 for
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 and
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 king
                 Iohn
                 into
                 hatred
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 did
                 this
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 rare
                 vertues
                 otherwise
                 greatly
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 commended
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 his
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 :
                 when
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 from
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 by
                 him
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 afterwards
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 king
                 Sigismund
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Solyman
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 angrie
                 with
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 vnthankfull
                 churle
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 about
                 to
                 
                   Lutzis
                   bassa
                
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 How
                 vnworthely
                 doe
                 these
                 
                 two
                 Christian
                 kings
                 weare
                 their
                 crownes
                 vpon
                 their
                 faithlesse
                 heads
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 shamefull
                 deceiuers
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 worldly
                 shame
                 or
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 profit
                 to
                 falsifie
                 their
                 faith
                 !
                 But
                 king
                 Iohn
                 vnderstanding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 fearing
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 good
                 friends
                 and
                 rich
                 presents
                 ,
                 pacifie
                 Solyman
                 againe
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 vpon
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 as
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 beare
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 king
                 Iohn
                 hauing
                 set
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 :
                 being
                 now
                 farre
                 stricken
                 in
                 yeares
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 earnest
                 request
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 married
                 Isabella
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 a
                 gratious
                 ladie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 :
                 which
                 king
                 Sigismund
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 married
                 Barbara
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 he
                 married
                 the
                 ladie
                 
                   Bona
                   Sfortia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Galeacius
                
                 duke
                 of
                 MILLAIN
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 this
                 ladie
                 Isabella
                 whom
                 
                 king
                 Iohn
                 now
                 married
                 .
                 Which
                 marriage
                 Solyman
                 liked
                 well
                 of
                 ,
                 hauing
                 many
                 times
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 talke
                 before
                 condemned
                 the
                 single
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 but
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 liked
                 thereof
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 plainly
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 sonne
                 )
                 would
                 forthwith
                 looke
                 vpon
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 naturall
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 himselfe
                 as
                 but
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 young
                 queene
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 feared
                 )
                 conceiued
                 with
                 child
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 verie
                 big
                 :
                 when
                 king
                 Iohn
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 expedition
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 against
                 Maylat
                 (
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 )
                 and
                 Bala●
                 ,
                 both
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 :
                 whereof
                 Maylat
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Vayuod
                 or
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 sought
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 Solyman
                 detesting
                 the
                 impudent
                 arrogancie
                 of
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Grittus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 aduertised
                 king
                 Iohn
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 wishing
                 
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 circumspect
                 whom
                 he
                 trusted
                 with
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 a
                 countrey
                 .
                 So
                 Maylat
                 shamefully
                 rejected
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 fearing
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 by
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 prouince
                 into
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 his
                 diuers
                 agents
                 secretly
                 furthered
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 two
                 kings
                 ,
                 although
                 
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 peace
                 the
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 shew
                 made
                 semblance
                 of
                 
                 friendship
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 heart
                 they
                 enuied
                 and
                 hated
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 haue
                 waged
                 warre
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 same
                 time
                 king
                 Iohn
                 exacted
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 tribute
                 ,
                 then
                 two
                 yeares
                 behind
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 serued
                 Maylat
                 and
                 his
                 complices
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 occasion
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 rebellion
                 ;
                 persuading
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 such
                 a
                 tribute
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 serue
                 well
                 to
                 wage
                 ten
                 yeares
                 honourable
                 warre
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 prouince
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 ,
                 little
                 differing
                 from
                 manifest
                 rebellion
                 .
                 To
                 appease
                 these
                 dangerous
                 troubles
                 thus
                 arising
                 ,
                 king
                 Iohn
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 best
                 captaines
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 following
                 after
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 chariot
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 recouered
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 These
                 noble
                 men
                 entring
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 scouring
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 so
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 by
                 force
                 what
                 by
                 policie
                 ,
                 the
                 tumult
                 was
                 well
                 pacified
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 offenders
                 worthely
                 executed
                 .
                 Maylat
                 the
                 ambitious
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 sedition
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 field
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 beset
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 wealth
                 into
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 FOGARAS
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 kings
                 power
                 shortly
                 after
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 :
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 SIBYNIVM
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 distant
                 from
                 FOGARAS
                 ,
                 sicke
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 fallen
                 through
                 too
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 paines
                 taken
                 in
                 trauelling
                 in
                 that
                 hoat
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 daies
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 longest
                 .
                 
                 Whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 lay
                 sicke
                 at
                 SIBYNIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 fast
                 by
                 at
                 the
                 sige
                 of
                 FOGARAS
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 wife
                 was
                 deliuered
                 of
                 
                 a
                 faire
                 young
                 sonne
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 bruted
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 as
                 men
                 ouerjoyed
                 ,
                 came
                 flocking
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 where
                 the
                 king
                 lay
                 ,
                 discharging
                 their
                 pieces
                 in
                 triumph
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 mirth
                 they
                 could
                 possible
                 deuise
                 :
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 to
                 rejoice
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 gladnesse
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 solemnitie
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 common
                 a
                 joy
                 ,
                 a
                 royall
                 feast
                 was
                 prepared
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 honour
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 thereto
                 vnwilling
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 recouered
                 :
                 Howbeit
                 yeelding
                 to
                 their
                 importunitie
                 ,
                 hee
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 ouerruled
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 feast
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 merriest
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 euer
                 he
                 made
                 :
                 for
                 willing
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 inward
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 content
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 forgot
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 and
                 dranke
                 more
                 liberally
                 than
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 his
                 weake
                 bodie
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 feauer
                 
                 which
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 renewed
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 well
                 perceiued
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 endure
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 feeling
                 his
                 end
                 to
                 draw
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 appointing
                 his
                 young
                 sonne
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 heire
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 George
                 bishop
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   Vicche
                
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 and
                 his
                 neere
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 age
                 ;
                 requesting
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 Solyman
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 protection
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 send
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 raigne
                 as
                 his
                 tributarie
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 after
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 king
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 courteous
                 and
                 gentle
                 nature
                 ,
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 doings
                 just
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 
                 fierce
                 and
                 rough
                 disposition
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 commonly
                 are
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 ciuile
                 behauiour
                 ,
                 garnished
                 with
                 good
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 thorowly
                 schooled
                 in
                 the
                 diuers
                 chances
                 of
                 both
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 not
                 measuring
                 his
                 actions
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 exact
                 rule
                 of
                 discretion
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 businesse
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 more
                 circumspect
                 or
                 vigilant
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 recreation
                 any
                 man
                 more
                 courteous
                 or
                 pleasant
                 .
                 
                 He
                 vsed
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 say
                 ▪
                 That
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 loue
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 gotten
                 by
                 bountie
                 and
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 treasures
                 of
                 a
                 prince
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 courteous
                 and
                 thankfull
                 men
                 ,
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 some
                 one
                 worthie
                 piece
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 plentifully
                 repay
                 whatsoeuer
                 had
                 been
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 vnthankfull
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 their
                 shame
                 beare
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 another
                 mans
                 vertue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 kings
                 death
                 was
                 kept
                 secret
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 had
                 agreed
                 with
                 Maylat
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 an
                 oath
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 alleagance
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ▪
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 his
                 lawfull
                 heire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 still
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 former
                 place
                 and
                 gouernment
                 :
                 which
                 offer
                 Maylat
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 .
                 Then
                 calling
                 togither
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 same
                 embassage
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 yet
                 liuing
                 .
                 So
                 were
                 presently
                 dispatched
                 away
                 two
                 most
                 honourable
                 
                 
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Exechius
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 QVINQVE
                 ECLESIE
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Verbetius
                
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 ten
                 boles
                 of
                 pure
                 gold
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 ,
                 six
                 hundred
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 gilt
                 and
                 engrauen
                 ;
                 fortie
                 pieces
                 of
                 purple
                 silke
                 and
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 for
                 Turkes
                 gownes
                 ,
                 and
                 fiftie
                 pound
                 of
                 coined
                 gold
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 two
                 yeares
                 tribute
                 .
                 Which
                 embassadours
                 passing
                 directly
                 from
                 SIBYNIVM
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 into
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trauelling
                 thorow
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 with
                 much
                 heauinesse
                 carried
                 from
                 SIBYNIVM
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 following
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 young
                 child
                 was
                 christened
                 and
                 called
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 presently
                 crowned
                 with
                 the
                 antient
                 crowne
                 of
                 king
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 first
                 erected
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 &
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 neuer
                 accounted
                 
                 their
                 kings
                 lawfully
                 crowned
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 royall
                 dignitie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 with
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 publike
                 writings
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 mother
                 should
                 be
                 joyned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kings
                 money
                 coined
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 inscription
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 chiefest
                 authoritie
                 rested
                 in
                 George
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 treasurer
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 the
                 castles
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 the
                 souldiors
                 with
                 their
                 ensignes
                 and
                 furniture
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 deuotion
                 of
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Thuracus
                
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 was
                 placed
                 
                   Peter
                   Vicche
                
                 the
                 kings
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 appointed
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 tutors
                 to
                 his
                 young
                 sonne
                 ,
                 suspected
                 of
                 neither
                 part
                 ,
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 high
                 Constable
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 George
                 the
                 bishop
                 was
                 most
                 famous
                 in
                 this
                 wofull
                 warre
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 about
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 worth
                 the
                 labour
                 to
                 speake
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 knowne
                 to
                 
                 all
                 posteritie
                 by
                 what
                 pollicie
                 this
                 war
                 was
                 managed
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 this
                 flourishing
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 George
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 where
                 vertue
                 and
                 industrie
                 neuer
                 wanted
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 vnaduisedly
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 orders
                 of
                 a
                 monasticall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 too
                 late
                 of
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 had
                 forsaken
                 his
                 profession
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 pleasing
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 following
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 and
                 long
                 liuing
                 in
                 exile
                 ,
                 he
                 woon
                 such
                 credit
                 and
                 commendation
                 for
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 integritie
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 counsell
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 most
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 affaires
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 Sibacchus
                 that
                 worthie
                 bishop
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                
                 slaine
                 at
                 BAXOVIA
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 the
                 great
                 bishopricke
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 strengthened
                 
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 he
                 alwaies
                 as
                 a
                 faithfull
                 counsellor
                 swaied
                 and
                 happily
                 ruled
                 both
                 the
                 court
                 and
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 diuers
                 and
                 pliant
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 performing
                 in
                 all
                 actions
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 readie
                 and
                 excellent
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 contrarie
                 qualities
                 ,
                 and
                 borne
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 saying
                 of
                 his
                 princely
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 performing
                 the
                 other
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 counterfeited
                 such
                 a
                 contrition
                 in
                 his
                 deuout
                 countenance
                 and
                 speech
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 thought
                 it
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 both
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 did
                 most
                 stoutly
                 shew
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 pregnant
                 and
                 couragious
                 wit
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 vsed
                 to
                 keepe
                 whole
                 companies
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 and
                 ready
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 come
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 battell
                 armed
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 often
                 banquets
                 and
                 rewards
                 win
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 great
                 chieftaines
                 ,
                 maintaine
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 punishment
                 and
                 reward
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 required
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 looked
                 into
                 the
                 wealth
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 more
                 diligently
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 did
                 to
                 more
                 profit
                 let
                 to
                 farme
                 the
                 customes
                 ,
                 gold
                 mines
                 ,
                 feedings
                 ,
                 and
                 saltpits
                 ;
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 deuise
                 finer
                 meanes
                 to
                 raise
                 money
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 credit
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 king
                 Iohn
                 would
                 confesse
                 himselfe
                 to
                 raign
                 by
                 the
                 especially
                 industrie
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 enuied
                 at
                 K.
                 Iohn
                 for
                 nothing
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 one
                 hooded
                 fellow
                 which
                 was
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 than
                 10000
                 with
                 helmets
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 this
                 bishop
                 hauing
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 busied
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 waightie
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 both
                 ciuile
                 &
                 martiall
                 :
                 he
                 laboured
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 should
                 agree
                 togither
                 in
                 
                 loue
                 and
                 vnitie
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 prouidently
                 to
                 foresee
                 that
                 no
                 tumult
                 or
                 rebellion
                 should
                 any
                 where
                 arise
                 ,
                 wherby
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 yet
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 be
                 troubled
                 .
                 But
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 desired
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 prickt
                 forward
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   Alexius
                   Torso
                   ,
                   Ferentius
                   Gnarus
                   ,
                   Petrus
                   
                   Bachit
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Balthazar
                   Pamphilus
                   ,
                   Erancus
                   Capoln●tes
                   ,
                   Ianus
                   Castellamphus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Casparus
                   Seredus
                
                 ;
                 all
                 
                 noblemen
                 or
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 troubles
                 following
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 king
                 Perdinand
                 against
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 liued
                 now
                 in
                 exile
                 :
                 these
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 told
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 or
                 neuer
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 their
                 countrey
                 with
                 honor
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 warre
                 might
                 that
                 Autumn
                 be
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 hast
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Winter
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 would
                 stay
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 noble
                 men
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 as
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 verie
                 well
                 agree
                 togither
                 ,
                 being
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 George
                 the
                 Apostata
                 monke
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 seducing
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 and
                 possessing
                 the
                 treasure
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 all
                 alone
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 had
                 long
                 liued
                 as
                 banished
                 men
                 ,
                 might
                 now
                 safely
                 returne
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 honourably
                 preferred
                 by
                 
                 the
                 queene
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishop
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 commaunded
                 )
                 assuring
                 them
                 thereof
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 young
                 kings
                 court
                 ▪
                 vnto
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 auntient
                 houses
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 had
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 before
                 giuen
                 their
                 faith
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 vertuous
                 and
                 faithfull
                 prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 preferred
                 before
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 an
                 Hungarian
                 borne
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 both
                 vnaduisedly
                 and
                 vnkindly
                 ,
                 if
                 letting
                 slip
                 the
                 occasion
                 presented
                 ▪
                 he
                 should
                 deferre
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 dishonour
                 to
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 emperour
                 elect
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 shamefull
                 delay
                 to
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 followed
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 then
                 readie
                 with
                 strong
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 seruice
                 they
                 could
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 German
                 captaines
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 expecting
                 some
                 one
                 preferment
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 prey
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 comforts
                 of
                 their
                 trauell
                 and
                 perill
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 Laschus
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 matters
                 concerning
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 saw
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 knew
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 many
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 seene
                 the
                 manners
                 and
                 fashions
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 hauing
                 trauelled
                 thorow
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 beene
                 embassadour
                 in
                 the
                 courts
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 )
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 rather
                 by
                 pollicie
                 than
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 crauing
                 it
                 at
                 Solymans
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 tribute
                 as
                 king
                 Iohn
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 that
                 may
                 by
                 petition
                 and
                 faire
                 entreatance
                 be
                 easily
                 obtained
                 of
                 that
                 heroicall
                 prince
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 vaine
                 humor
                 oftentimes
                 fondly
                 seeketh
                 after
                 honour
                 )
                 which
                 will
                 neuer
                 be
                 got
                 from
                 him
                 
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 .
                 I
                 thorowly
                 know
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   Solymans
                
                 hautie
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proud
                 disposition
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 he
                 contemneth
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 cloied
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 kingdomes
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 vpon
                 their
                 insatiable
                 couetousnesse
                 and
                 exceeding
                 pride
                 ,
                 desire
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 warre
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 sudden
                 warre
                 you
                 stir
                 not
                 vp
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 lie
                 readie
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 expecting
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 withstood
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 vnited
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 by
                 their
                 generall
                 consent
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 eyes
                 blinded
                 with
                 fatall
                 darknesse
                 cannot
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnitie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 desperate
                 ,
                 seemeth
                 by
                 God
                 reserued
                 to
                 some
                 better
                 time
                 :
                 seeing
                 that
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Christian
                 kings
                 are
                 fallen
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 agree
                 vpon
                 the
                 long
                 expected
                 peace
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 hope
                 ?
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 thought
                 ,
                 greatly
                 dishonored
                 with
                 this
                 late
                 vnkindnesse
                 ?
                 which
                 renewing
                 his
                 old
                 wound
                 ,
                 
                 will
                 reuiue
                 in
                 him
                 an
                 endlesse
                 hatred
                 .
                 Away
                 with
                 all
                 dissimulations
                 ,
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 graue
                 counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 plaine
                 truth
                 ,
                 although
                 vnpleasant
                 vnto
                 princes
                 eares
                 ,
                 preuent
                 flatterie
                 ▪
                 Vndoubtedly
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 no
                 base
                 courage
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 with
                 men
                 thorowly
                 grieued
                 )
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 powre
                 forth
                 his
                 gold
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 hath
                 good
                 store
                 ,
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 emperours
                 dessignes
                 ,
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 bountie
                 to
                 gaine
                 them
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 who
                 mightily
                 enuying
                 the
                 imperiall
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 woont
                 to
                 be
                 indifferently
                 giuen
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 best
                 deserued
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inuested
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 perpetuall
                 succession
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 emperours
                 ,
                 hath
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 got
                 a
                 right
                 by
                 long
                 custome
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 will
                 secretly
                 conspire
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 notable
                 lingerers
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 will
                 either
                 giue
                 no
                 helpe
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 shall
                 come
                 flying
                 to
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 the
                 
                 young
                 king
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 cause
                 why
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 countries
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Winter
                 be
                 slacke
                 in
                 this
                 cause
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 vndoubtedly
                 making
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 honourable
                 shew
                 will
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 child
                 and
                 widdow
                 ;
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 entrance
                 to
                 the
                 secret
                 desire
                 they
                 haue
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 kingdome
                 to
                 themselues
                 :
                 
                 
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 once
                 ioyne
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 best
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 fortune
                 fauour
                 our
                 first
                 attempts
                 ,
                 truly
                 you
                 shall
                 haue
                 war
                 without
                 end
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 wealth
                 that
                 will
                 neuer
                 be
                 spent
                 ,
                 power
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 and
                 courageous
                 souldiors
                 sworne
                 to
                 our
                 destruction
                 :
                 So
                 will
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 false
                 prophet
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 seeking
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 by
                 warre
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 AVSTRIA
                 it selfe
                 and
                 your
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 speech
                 so
                 moued
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 by
                 an
                 honourable
                 embassage
                 to
                 proue
                 Solymans
                 mind
                 and
                 purpose
                 also
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 to
                 doe
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 thought
                 fitter
                 than
                 Laschus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 that
                 counsell
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 familiarly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 which
                 seruice
                 Lascus
                 refused
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 embassage
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 purpose
                 ,
                 made
                 withall
                 preparation
                 for
                 warres
                 ,
                 trusting
                 vpon
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 thought
                 it
                 cause
                 honest
                 ynough
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 stood
                 with
                 their
                 present
                 profit
                 .
                 
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 open
                 warres
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 Nicholas
                 countie
                 of
                 SALMA
                 to
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 her
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 league
                 betwixt
                 the
                 king
                 her
                 late
                 husband
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 exhort
                 her
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 league
                 was
                 another
                 mans
                 right
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 delaying
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 hurt
                 both
                 herselfe
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 :
                 for
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 
                 offered
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 the
                 child
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 SEPVSIA
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 agreed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 kings
                 expressely
                 in
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 queene
                 a
                 great
                 reuenew
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 dowrie
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 forget
                 that
                 lawfull
                 league
                 ,
                 he
                 threatened
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 emperour
                 Charles
                 his
                 brother
                 nor
                 he
                 wanted
                 force
                 wherewith
                 to
                 recouer
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 both
                 by
                 auntient
                 right
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 consent
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 SALMA
                 being
                 receiued
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 hardly
                 obtained
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 :
                 for
                 George
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicche
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 her
                 womanlike
                 courage
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 withall
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 kings
                 tutors
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 both
                 audience
                 and
                 answere
                 .
                 Which
                 opinion
                 of
                 her
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 the
                 queene
                 being
                 
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 an
                 heroicall
                 and
                 royall
                 spirit
                 ,
                 tooke
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 her
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 said
                 she
                 would
                 kill
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 embassadors
                 were
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 her
                 chamber
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 darke
                 roome
                 hanged
                 with
                 blacke
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 she
                 sitting
                 vpon
                 a
                 low
                 pallet
                 negligently
                 attired
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 care
                 of
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 wan
                 and
                 pale
                 coloured
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 shedding
                 no
                 teares
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 voice
                 and
                 countenance
                 so
                 heauie
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 shew
                 her
                 teares
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 dried
                 vp
                 with
                 long
                 mourning
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 her
                 sorrow
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 abated
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 bearing
                 rule
                 had
                 now
                 so
                 possessed
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 contemned
                 all
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 imminent
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 her
                 soueraignetie
                 resolued
                 with
                 her selfe
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 countie
                 admitted
                 to
                 her
                 presence
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 due
                 reuerence
                 and
                 great
                 protestation
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 she
                 demurely
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 her
                 sex
                 and
                 yeares
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 bereft
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 perplexed
                 with
                 the
                 dayly
                 greefes
                 both
                 of
                 bodie
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 neither
                 take
                 nor
                 giue
                 counsell
                 ,
                 but
                 purposed
                 in
                 so
                 weightie
                 a
                 cause
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 whose
                 integritie
                 and
                 justice
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 needed
                 no
                 other
                 judge
                 or
                 arbitrator
                 to
                 end
                 that
                 controuersie
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 she
                 requested
                 a
                 conuenient
                 time
                 and
                 space
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 might
                 aske
                 counsell
                 of
                 her
                 father
                 ;
                 to
                 whose
                 just
                 judgement
                 she
                 said
                 she
                 would
                 stand
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 would
                 also
                 .
                 Which
                 small
                 time
                 of
                 delay
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 forthwith
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperor
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 brother
                 should
                 surely
                 win
                 no
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 oppugne
                 her
                 a
                 widdow
                 consumed
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 young
                 child
                 yet
                 crying
                 in
                 his
                 cradle
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 so
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 queene
                 was
                 altogether
                 
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 neither
                 say
                 nor
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 receiued
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 only
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 commaunded
                 all
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 they
                 shared
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 honours
                 and
                 preferments
                 of
                 the
                 realme
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 desirous
                 of
                 credit
                 and
                 gaine
                 ,
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 seruants
                 and
                 waiters
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 forraine
                 king
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 both
                 heard
                 and
                 seene
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 all
                 
                 the
                 hope
                 was
                 in
                 warre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 such
                 speed
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 queene
                 with
                 her
                 sonne
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 their
                 embassage
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 BVDA
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 or
                 well
                 aduise
                 themselues
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 queene
                 sought
                 delay
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 her selfe
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 euer
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 reigne
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 other
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 readie
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hereupon
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 furnished
                 with
                 money
                 from
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 which
                 citie
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 reigne
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 continued
                 faithfull
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 of
                 this
                 armie
                 was
                 
                   Leonardus
                   Velsius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 nobleman
                 of
                 RHETIA
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 causes
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 first
                 
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 for
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 stood
                 VICEGRADE
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 castle
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 ;
                 which
                 towne
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 castle
                 )
                 Velsius
                 after
                 nine
                 dayes
                 siege
                 tooke
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 therein
                 being
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Litteratus
                
                 their
                 captaine
                 .
                 From
                 VICEGRADE
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 to
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 being
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 successe
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 without
                 losse
                 :
                 and
                 remoouing
                 thence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 crossing
                 againe
                 the
                 riuer
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discouer
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 .
                 Where
                 
                   Perenus
                   ,
                   Stephanus
                   Rascaius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Francopanes
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 queene
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 reputed
                 
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 integritie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 meere
                 conscience
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 ouer
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 George
                 the
                 kings
                 tutor
                 challenged
                 to
                 haue
                 reuolted
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Cardinall
                 .
                 Velsius
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 the
                 hot
                 bathes
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 besiege
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 assault
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Germanes
                 lying
                 there
                 ,
                 did
                 fetch
                 in
                 bootie
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 their
                 owne
                 cattell
                 or
                 their
                 friends
                 driuen
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 villages
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 husbandmen
                 bound
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 fell
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 eates
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 the
                 Germanes
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 sending
                 out
                 their
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 stirre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 defended
                 the
                 villages
                 from
                 the
                 injurie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Thuraccus
                
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 queenes
                 
                 power
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 light
                 horsemen
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 armie
                 lay
                 thus
                 encamped
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 
                   Balthasar
                   Pamphilus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 straying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 warders
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 Valentinus
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 certaine
                 matters
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 state
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 being
                 graunted
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 immediatly
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 his
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 returning
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 he
                 reported
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 entertained
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 viewing
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 and
                 fortification
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 perceiued
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 without
                 a
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 seasonable
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 so
                 moued
                 Velsius
                 ,
                 by
                 nature
                 suspitious
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 a
                 
                 stranger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 him
                 in
                 anger
                 to
                 void
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 without
                 his
                 leaue
                 gone
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 insolencie
                 had
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 amplifying
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 discouraged
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Velsius
                 neuer
                 attempting
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 VICEGRADE
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 higher
                 castle
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 auntient
                 crowne
                 of
                 king
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 were
                 euer
                 after
                 him
                 crowned
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 )
                 which
                 castle
                 he
                 also
                 tooke
                 with
                 something
                 lesse
                 losse
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 citie
                 where
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 were
                 vsually
                 crowned
                 and
                 buried
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Perenus
                 was
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 garrison
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 for
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 Velsius
                 retired
                 againe
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 the
                 Germanes
                 and
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 two
                 rough
                 nations
                 ,
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 agree
                 together
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Velsius
                 the
                 Generall
                 in
                 parting
                 them
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 Perenus
                 hurt
                 with
                 a
                 stone
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 farre
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 cried
                 out
                 for
                 pay
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 Velsius
                 (
                 being
                 also
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 stone
                 )
                 billitted
                 his
                 souldiours
                 for
                 that
                 Winter
                 
                 
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Yet
                 before
                 that
                 he
                 new
                 fortified
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 therein
                 a
                 garrison
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 their
                 frontiers
                 were
                 making
                 preparation
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 leuying
                 his
                 forces
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ▪
                 the
                 queene
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lieutenants
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Vstref
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 (
                 a
                 very
                 aged
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 old
                 emperour
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 Mahomethes
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 Amurathes
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 :
                 from
                 whom
                 she
                 receiued
                 one
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 without
                 expresse
                 commaundement
                 from
                 Solyman
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 their
                 charge
                 .
                 Besides
                 
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 Mahometes
                 was
                 by
                 rewards
                 ouercome
                 by
                 Laschus
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 BELGRADE
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 stirre
                 or
                 aid
                 the
                 queene
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 she
                 rejected
                 by
                 these
                 great
                 captaines
                 ,
                 certified
                 Solyman
                 by
                 her
                 embassadours
                 what
                 danger
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 crauing
                 his
                 speedie
                 aid
                 .
                 Laschus
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 being
                 fallen
                 sicke
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 Ptolomeus
                 his
                 physition
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 Lutzis
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 great
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 Solyman
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 owne
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 thought
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 redound
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 profit
                 and
                 glorie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 charitie
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 widdow
                 and
                 fatherlesse
                 child
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 distresse
                 
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 meere
                 bountie
                 before
                 giuen
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 vnto
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 retaine
                 the
                 kind
                 remembrance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 constancie
                 ,
                 inseparable
                 from
                 his
                 bountie
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 his
                 enemies
                 should
                 not
                 long
                 rejoice
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadours
                 a
                 royall
                 robe
                 of
                 purple
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 a
                 buckler
                 with
                 the
                 bosse
                 most
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 ,
                 a
                 horsemans
                 mase
                 with
                 a
                 handle
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 scimitar
                 with
                 the
                 scabberd
                 richly
                 set
                 with
                 stones
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 writ
                 effectually
                 to
                 Vstref
                 and
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 aid
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 excuse
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 Winter
                 ,
                 threatening
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 tooke
                 any
                 harme
                 through
                 their
                 default
                 or
                 negligence
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 cost
                 them
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 The
                 queenes
                 embassadours
                 glad
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 were
                 scarce
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 ,
                 when
                 Laschus
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 physition
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 many
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 requested
                 the
                 kingdome
                 for
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 in
                 speaking
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 aid
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 Solyman
                 was
                 so
                 mooued
                 therewith
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 :
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 
                   Rustan
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 furious
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 chiding
                 him
                 and
                 shaking
                 him
                 vp
                 as
                 worthie
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 offending
                 with
                 his
                 
                 liberall
                 speech
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 so
                 courteous
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mocking
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 kings
                 ,
                 requiring
                 friendship
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 his
                 master
                 most
                 impudently
                 made
                 warres
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
              
               
                 Vstref
                 and
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 such
                 straight
                 commaundement
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 assembled
                 their
                 dispersed
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 shipping
                 brought
                 them
                 downe
                 the
                 riuers
                 Sauus
                 and
                 Dranus
                 into
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 performe
                 any
                 great
                 thing
                 by
                 warres
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 for
                 conueying
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 necessaries
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 requireth
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 being
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 North
                 wind
                 blowing
                 hard
                 ,
                 Danubius
                 was
                 so
                 frozen
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 scarce
                 open
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 passe
                 for
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 nor
                 daring
                 to
                 returne
                 for
                 the
                 straight
                 command
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 there
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 readinesse
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 almost
                 incredible
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 patience
                 and
                 resolution
                 the
                 souldiors
                 endured
                 all
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 bare
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 their
                 horses
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 hold
                 most
                 deare
                 ,
                 staruing
                 for
                 cold
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 meat
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Spring
                 at
                 length
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 right
                 welcome
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 queene
                 ;
                 Mahometes
                 
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 and
                 wild
                 Illyrians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Vstref
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Valentinus
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 queens
                 forces
                 joyned
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 Hungarians
                 brought
                 from
                 BVDA
                 .
                 
                 And
                 the
                 queene
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 sent
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generals
                 ,
                 victualed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 such
                 cities
                 as
                 were
                 holden
                 by
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 her
                 enemie
                 .
                 They
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 badly
                 defended
                 for
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 )
                 burnt
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 remoued
                 to
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 Barcocius
                 and
                 Fotiscus
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 Hungarian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 despairing
                 of
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 relieued
                 with
                 victuall
                 by
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 then
                 fearing
                 future
                 want
                 ,
                 passed
                 againe
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 faithfully
                 restoring
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 doing
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 countries
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 retiring
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 by
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Ferentius
                   Gnarus
                
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 one
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 and
                 valiantest
                 captaines
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 departure
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 hope
                 of
                 recouering
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 persuading
                 the
                 emperor
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 war
                 so
                 fortunatly
                 begun
                 ,
                 especially
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 forsaken
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 were
                 departed
                 and
                 gone
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 new
                 forces
                 lately
                 before
                 raised
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 Velsius
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 presently
                 sent
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Lo.
                 
                   William
                   Rogendorff
                
                 steward
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 house
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 gone
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 POSSONIVM
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 them
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 as
                 a
                 more
                 auntient
                 and
                 honourable
                 Generall
                 Velsius
                 gaue
                 place
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 these
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 three
                 moneths
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 armie
                 ,
                 marched
                 directly
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Ouer
                 against
                 the
                 stately
                 castle
                 of
                 BVDA
                 wherein
                 the
                 queene
                 lay
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 hill
                 called
                 S.
                 Gerrards
                 mount
                 ,
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 middle
                 thereof
                 was
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 they
                 might
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 which
                 hill
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 valley
                 and
                 a
                 deepe
                 ditch
                 :
                 vpon
                 this
                 hill
                 ,
                 Rogendorff
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 planted
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shooke
                 a
                 new
                 built
                 tower
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 suddenly
                 fallen
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 supposed
                 a
                 dangerous
                 matter
                 to
                 assault
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 walled
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 treble
                 wall
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sumptuous
                 turrets
                 and
                 
                 princely
                 galleries
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 pallace
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 euerie
                 man
                 saw
                 Rogendorff
                 might
                 haue
                 beaten
                 downe
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 he
                 spared
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 commaunded
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 destroy
                 so
                 goodly
                 buildings
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 charges
                 be
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 againe
                 repaired
                 )
                 was
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 
                 Wherfore
                 by
                 diuers
                 heraulds
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 queen
                 ,
                 he
                 wished
                 her
                 to
                 breake
                 in
                 sunder
                 those
                 giues
                 and
                 fetters
                 wherein
                 the
                 bishop
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 protection
                 had
                 fast
                 bound
                 her
                 sonne
                 and
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 offer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 her
                 a
                 goodly
                 seignorie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 might
                 most
                 honourably
                 liue
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 vp
                 her
                 sonne
                 in
                 safetie
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 as
                 a
                 simple
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 danger
                 ,
                 should
                 refuse
                 and
                 obstinately
                 contemne
                 the
                 perill
                 wherein
                 she
                 stood
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 forthwith
                 in
                 most
                 terrible
                 manner
                 beat
                 downe
                 the
                 pallace
                 about
                 her
                 eares
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 bishop
                 
                 in
                 the
                 queenes
                 behalfe
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 foole
                 as
                 to
                 exchange
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 for
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 SEPVSIA
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 thought
                 Rogendorff
                 a
                 verie
                 doting
                 and
                 mad
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 once
                 before
                 well
                 beaten
                 in
                 those
                 ditches
                 ,
                 came
                 now
                 again
                 like
                 a
                 foole
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 in
                 full
                 guerdon
                 of
                 his
                 rash
                 folly
                 :
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 should
                 cease
                 to
                 terrifie
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 fighting
                 with
                 discretion
                 for
                 their
                 naturall
                 king
                 and
                 countrey
                 against
                 his
                 drunken
                 companie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 nothing
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 shot
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 aboue
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 priuat
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 gently
                 request
                 Rogendorff
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 pieces
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 lesse
                 noise
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 sow
                 at
                 home
                 great
                 with
                 pigs
                 ,
                 which
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 thundring
                 of
                 his
                 guns
                 ,
                 would
                 farrow
                 he
                 doubted
                 before
                 her
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 his
                 guests
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 bishop
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 sharpe
                 and
                 taunting
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 contemner
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 orchards
                 burning
                 certaine
                 houses
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 derision
                 caused
                 two
                 hogs
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 gallowes
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Rogendorff
                 remoued
                 his
                 campe
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 of
                 S.
                 Gerrard
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 conuenient
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 battering
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Iewes
                 graues
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 the
                 Iewes
                 gate
                 .
                 
                 
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 bishop
                 seeing
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 quipping
                 manner
                 requested
                 of
                 Rogendorff
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 wrongfully
                 called
                 him
                 a
                 doting
                 old
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 remouing
                 his
                 campe
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 commodious
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 proper
                 wise
                 man
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 discretion
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 pitched
                 his
                 tents
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 himselfe
                 being
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 and
                 almost
                 worne
                 with
                 vaine
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 there
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Rogendorff
                 thus
                 encamped
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 Perenus
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 with
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 called
                 SABATINA
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 Germans
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Iewes
                 gate
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 was
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 &
                 another
                 part
                 therof
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 cast
                 vp
                 on
                 the
                 inner
                 side
                 for
                 the
                 strengthning
                 therof
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 born
                 quite
                 out
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 downe
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 dismaying
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 faire
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 Rogendorff
                 let
                 slip
                 ,
                 either
                 not
                 well
                 aware
                 thereof
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 smoke
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dust
                 arising
                 with
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 which
                 couered
                 all
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 ,
                 doing
                 all
                 things
                 leasurely
                 and
                 suspitiously
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 delay
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 apprehension
                 of
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 resolution
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 vsed
                 more
                 to
                 standing
                 battels
                 than
                 to
                 assault
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 easily
                 brought
                 on
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 breach
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 or
                 French.
                 The
                 wall
                 was
                 opened
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 almost
                 two
                 hundred
                 paces
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 yet
                 standing
                 almost
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 been
                 scaled
                 with
                 short
                 ladders
                 ;
                 but
                 night
                 was
                 now
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Germans
                 would
                 not
                 willingly
                 attempt
                 any
                 dangerous
                 
                 matter
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 deferred
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 Whereas
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 taking
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 delay
                 ,
                 with
                 incredible
                 diligence
                 and
                 labour
                 in
                 that
                 night
                 raised
                 vp
                 a
                 new
                 rampier
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 that
                 was
                 fallen
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 without
                 exception
                 putting
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 worke
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 the
                 Germans
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 gaue
                 such
                 a
                 fierce
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 new
                 made
                 rampier
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Otho
                   Fotiscus
                
                 desperatly
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 shattered
                 house
                 which
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 companies
                 ,
                 one
                 souldiour
                 helping
                 vp
                 another
                 ,
                 had
                 almost
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampier
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 set
                 vp
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 
                 When
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 constancie
                 and
                 resolution
                 withstood
                 the
                 assailants
                 ,
                 George
                 the
                 bishop
                 encouraging
                 them
                 and
                 fighting
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 laid
                 aside
                 his
                 hood
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 with
                 his
                 helmet
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 running
                 too
                 and
                 
                 fro
                 as
                 need
                 required
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 rampier
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Germans
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 to
                 striue
                 in
                 vaine
                 against
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 Rogendorff
                 lost
                 aboue
                 800.
                 men
                 .
                 Perenus
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 lesse
                 losse
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 breach
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 SABATINA
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 Rogendorff
                 attempted
                 by
                 vndermining
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 by
                 countermines
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 began
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 longer
                 siege
                 ;
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 pinched
                 with
                 hunger
                 crying
                 openly
                 out
                 in
                 mutinous
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 to
                 yeeld
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 those
                 common
                 miseries
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 with
                 his
                 prouident
                 foresight
                 of
                 all
                 vrgent
                 euents
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 preached
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 turne
                 the
                 peeuish
                 minded
                 people
                 which
                 
                 way
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 missed
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 citie
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 enemies
                 force
                 bee
                 woon
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 shamefull
                 treason
                 beene
                 lost
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 BVDA
                 one
                 Bornemissa
                 a
                 lawyer
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 beene
                 maior
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 this
                 Bornemissa
                 exceedingly
                 hated
                 the
                 bishop
                 for
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 a
                 banckerout
                 Iew
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 Reualius
                 (
                 martiall
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 )
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 blind
                 posterne
                 in
                 S.
                 Maries
                 churchyard
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 enter
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 ga●e
                 serued
                 the
                 citisens
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 go
                 thorow
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Rogendorff
                 the
                 Generall
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 so
                 liked
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 himselfe
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 Quite
                 contrarie
                 to
                 that
                 Bornemissa
                 
                 had
                 requested
                 of
                 Reualius
                 ,
                 who
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 matter
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 guiltlesse
                 people
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 betraied
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 it
                 altogither
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 would
                 shew
                 mercie
                 vnto
                 their
                 countrey
                 men
                 and
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 vse
                 their
                 victorie
                 with
                 more
                 moderation
                 than
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 prouoked
                 with
                 many
                 despights
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 in
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 
                 effusion
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
                 But
                 Rogendorff
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 nation
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 polliticke
                 ,
                 vsing
                 
                 to
                 keepe
                 promise
                 with
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 by
                 excluding
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 haue
                 all
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 conceiued
                 victorie
                 wholy
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 made
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 vsed
                 onely
                 the
                 Hungaans
                 ,
                 and
                 glosed
                 with
                 Reualius
                 ,
                 whose
                 son
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 he
                 tooke
                 as
                 pledge
                 ;
                 For
                 against
                 the
                 appointed
                 houre
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 midnight
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 giuen
                 straight
                 charge
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 stir
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 foure
                 select
                 companies
                 of
                 Germans
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 vnto
                 the
                 posterne
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 his
                 sonne
                 Condi
                 stood
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Germans
                 (
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 should
                 breake
                 open
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 agreed
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Bornemissa
                 faile
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 a
                 traitor
                 promised
                 :
                 but
                 opening
                 the
                 posterne
                 wee
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 receiued
                 in
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 German
                 companies
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 still
                 asked
                 softly
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 for
                 Reualius
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 heard
                 them
                 answere
                 nothing
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 German
                 language
                 ;
                 although
                 hee
                 was
                 otherwise
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 bold
                 spirit
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 surprised
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 chanceth
                 in
                 such
                 actions
                 to
                 men
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 )
                 he
                 stood
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 amazed
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 &
                 forgot
                 to
                 conduct
                 the
                 Germans
                 :
                 who
                 altogither
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 first
                 to
                 go
                 ;
                 and
                 stealing
                 on
                 softly
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ,
                 went
                 on
                 with
                 no
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 still
                 asking
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 followed
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 direct
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Germans
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 so
                 closely
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 clattering
                 of
                 their
                 armour
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 their
                 matches
                 ,
                 descried
                 by
                 the
                 watch
                 ;
                 who
                 asking
                 for
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 not
                 giuing
                 it
                 ,
                 presently
                 raised
                 an
                 alarum
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 all
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 being
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 halfe
                 taken
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Germans
                 well
                 conducted
                 resolutely
                 gone
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 well
                 begun
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 they
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 now
                 descried
                 and
                 chased
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 feare
                 ,
                 ran
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 posterne
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 miserably
                 wrong
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 striuing
                 who
                 should
                 get
                 out
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 passage
                 out
                 much
                 letted
                 by
                 the
                 pikes
                 and
                 weapons
                 which
                 they
                 which
                 fled
                 first
                 had
                 cast
                 crosse
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 lighter
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Germans
                 was
                 Bacianus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 that
                 night
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 watch
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Vicche
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 guard
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 alarum
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 companie
                 both
                 of
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiantest
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 comming
                 in
                 first
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 flight
                 become
                 last
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 many
                 of
                 Bornemissa
                 his
                 familiars
                 and
                 friends
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 got
                 out
                 amongst
                 the
                 formost
                 )
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 bishop
                 by
                 exquisite
                 torture
                 wrong
                 out
                 the
                 whole
                 plot
                 of
                 the
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 seuerally
                 executed
                 
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Reualius
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 complaining
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 and
                 Bornemissa
                 wofully
                 lamenting
                 ,
                 That
                 hauing
                 worthely
                 got
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 an
                 infamous
                 traitour
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 thereby
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 vndone
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 kindred
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 Rogendorff
                 (
                 condemned
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 foolish
                 arrogancie
                 and
                 pride
                 )
                 was
                 hardly
                 spoken
                 of
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 insolencie
                 had
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 fairest
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 goodly
                 victorie
                 :
                 wherefore
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 attempted
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 by
                 long
                 siege
                 to
                 tame
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 queenes
                 distresse
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 desire
                 Ferdinand
                 (
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 )
                 thirsted
                 after
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 purposes
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 both
                 there
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 and
                 politikely
                 resolued
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 deuided
                 forces
                 ,
                 to
                 withstand
                 their
                 attempts
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 farre
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 wherby
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 is
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 perceiued
                 .
                 First
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                
                 an
                 eunuch
                 to
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Tygris
                 ,
                 against
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 Mahometes
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 queene
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 him
                 
                   Vstref
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 with
                 another
                 army
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 other
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 his
                 enemies
                 too
                 strong
                 .
                 Vnto
                 Barbarussa
                 he
                 committed
                 his
                 nauie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 and
                 EPYRVS
                 against
                 Auria
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 gallies
                 
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 and
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 had
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Moores
                 (
                 which
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 CLVPEA
                 ,
                 NEAPOLIS
                 ,
                 ADRVMENTVM
                 ,
                 RVSPINA
                 ,
                 TAPSVS
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 alongst
                 that
                 coast
                 of
                 AF●RICK
                 which
                 the
                 Moores
                 call
                 MAHOMEDIA
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 LEPTIS
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 those
                 cities
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 
                 
                 These
                 cities
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 called
                 CALIBIA
                 ,
                 SVSA
                 ,
                 MAHOMETA
                 ,
                 MONASTERIVM
                 ,
                 SFAXIA
                 and
                 AFRICA
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Solyman
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 Maylat
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 Achomates
                 gouernour
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 Peter
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACAIA
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 afterwards
                 accordingly
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 .
                 He
                 himselfe
                 also
                 doubting
                 the
                 purposes
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 ●eed
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 raised
                 a
                 third
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 sent
                 before
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 keeping
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 law
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 hauing
                 thrust
                 out
                 Luftibeius
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Lutzis
                 ,
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 exiled
                 him
                 into
                 MACEDONIA
                 for
                 euill
                 entreating
                 and
                 striking
                 
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Solymans
                 sister
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Mahometes
                 the
                 Bassa
                 desirous
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 great
                 Master
                 the
                 best
                 seruice
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 
                 entred
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Iune
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1541
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometes
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 the
                 shamefull
                 ouerthrow
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 EZEK
                 ;
                 joyning
                 also
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 now
                 commaunded
                 by
                 Vl●mas
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Vstref
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 was
                 lately
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 counsell
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 goe
                 and
                 meet
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 period
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kingdome
                 drawing
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 thereof
                 so
                 requiring
                 ,
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Rogenderff
                 preuailed
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 he
                 seeming
                 more
                 willing
                 
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 crosse
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 VICEGRADE
                 or
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 as
                 diuers
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 him
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 remoued
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 S.
                 Gerards
                 mount
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 hill
                 lying
                 betweene
                 BVDA
                 and
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 leaueth
                 a
                 faire
                 plaine
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 not
                 goe
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 and
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 dangerously
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 aptly
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 campe
                 lay
                 defended
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 steepe
                 hill
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 behind
                 toward
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 little
                 rising
                 ground
                 he
                 placed
                 the
                 lesser
                 campe
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 which
                 fauoured
                 king
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 followed
                 his
                 ensignes
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 also
                 a
                 bridge
                 from
                 his
                 campe
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 island
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 fort
                 well
                 planted
                 with
                 ordinance
                 commaunded
                 both
                 the
                 riuer
                 and
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 comming
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 themselues
                 also
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 march
                 alongst
                 the
                 plaine
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 about
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 bridge
                 of
                 lighters
                 and
                 boats
                 quite
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 campe
                 to
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 new
                 supplies
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repell
                 the
                 enemie
                 who
                 was
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 long
                 siege
                 to
                 wearie
                 them
                 in
                 BVDA
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 store
                 both
                 of
                 victuall
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 in
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 well
                 haue
                 sufficed
                 his
                 armie
                 vntill
                 Winter
                 had
                 beene
                 spent
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 come
                 nigh
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 Valentinus
                 as
                 an
                 embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 queene
                 met
                 them
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 fully
                 instructed
                 both
                 the
                 Mahomets
                 what
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 did
                 ,
                 what
                 strength
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 most
                 conueniently
                 encampe
                 their
                 armie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Bassa
                 marching
                 on
                 boldly
                 forward
                 ,
                 came
                 within
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 quickly
                 entrenched
                 himselfe
                 round
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 trench
                 ,
                 filling
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 with
                 his
                 tents
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 polliticke
                 captaine
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 higher
                 ground
                 towards
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 .
                 Vnto
                 these
                 two
                 armies
                 thus
                 encamped
                 ,
                 belonged
                 also
                 two
                 fleets
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 consisted
                 of
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 galleots
                 ,
                 about
                 fourescore
                 small
                 pinnaces
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 hundred
                 ships
                 of
                 burden
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 boats
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 not
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 past
                 halfe
                 so
                 great
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 little
                 island
                 ,
                 joyned
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ,
                 beneath
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 had
                 the
                 Turkes
                 taken
                 
                 another
                 island
                 called
                 CEPELLIA
                 ,
                 oueragainst
                 their
                 owne
                 campe
                 ;
                 where
                 casting
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 bulwarke
                 in
                 the
                 vppermost
                 end
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 planting
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 thence
                 shot
                 at
                 the
                 fort
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 vessels
                 passing
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 did
                 at
                 them
                 likewise
                 .
                 This
                 island
                 of
                 CEPELLIA
                 lieth
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 fortie
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 so
                 commodiously
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 if
                 Rogendorff
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 taken
                 it
                 and
                 fortified
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 haue
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 fetching
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 more
                 toward
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 which
                 would
                 haue
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 .
                 
                   But
                   no
                   man
                   is
                   so
                   wise
                   as
                   to
                   foresee
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   very
                   euill
                   successe
                   ,
                   be
                   the
                   plot
                   neuer
                   so
                   well
                   laid
                   ,
                   shall
                   of
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   beside
                   the
                   losse
                   ,
                   leaue
                   vnto
                   the
                   vnfortunate
                   man
                   the
                   note
                   of
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   prouident
                   foresight
                   and
                   discretion
                   .
                
                 But
                 Rogendorff
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 deuide
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 new
                 supplie
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 armies
                 lay
                 thus
                 neere
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 made
                 euery
                 day
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 horsemen
                 or
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 one
                 braue
                 man
                 challenging
                 forth
                 another
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 by
                 his
                 armour
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 signe
                 of
                 his
                 worth
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 pleasant
                 a
                 sight
                 to
                 
                 behold
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 vpon
                 a
                 militarie
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 agreed
                 ,
                 would
                 many
                 times
                 for
                 certaine
                 houres
                 forbeare
                 to
                 shoot
                 any
                 shot
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 gallants
                 ,
                 with
                 true
                 prowesse
                 to
                 prooue
                 their
                 valour
                 and
                 manhood
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 with
                 their
                 speares
                 and
                 swords
                 only
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 the
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ;
                 who
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 great
                 heauie
                 horses
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 a
                 set
                 battell
                 ,
                 could
                 neither
                 so
                 readily
                 charge
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 nor
                 pursue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 ;
                 as
                 could
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 nimble
                 and
                 readie
                 light
                 horses
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 flying
                 fight
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 wheeling
                 about
                 easily
                 frustrate
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 heauie
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 come
                 vpon
                 them
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 often
                 retire
                 and
                 come
                 on
                 again
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 either
                 wearied
                 or
                 ouerthrowne
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 acquainted
                 with
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 better
                 
                 armed
                 ,
                 did
                 easily
                 encounter
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 foile
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 moe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 Germane
                 captaines
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 called
                 
                   Eckius
                   Rayschachius
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 son
                 (
                 a
                 valiant
                 yong
                 gentleman
                 )
                 being
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 without
                 his
                 fathers
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 bare
                 himselfe
                 so
                 gallantly
                 in
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 highly
                 commended
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 yet
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 cleare
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 compassed
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 slaine
                 .
                 Rayschachius
                 exceedingly
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 braue
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 how
                 neere
                 it
                 touched
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 turning
                 about
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 This
                 worthie
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 commendation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 honourably
                 buried
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 were
                 with
                 like
                 compassion
                 approuing
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 sonne
                 rescued
                 ,
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 father
                 ;
                 which
                 caused
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 to
                 shed
                 teares
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 suddaine
                 and
                 inward
                 greefe
                 surprised
                 the
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 strucke
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 speechlesse
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 set
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 fell
                 downe
                 dead
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Generall
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 without
                 leaue
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 seuere
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hanged
                 vp
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 which
                 presumed
                 to
                 transgresse
                 his
                 commaundement
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 much
                 discouraged
                 his
                 own
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 encouraged
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 sometime
                 braue
                 the
                 Christians
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 trenches
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 dayes
                 had
                 now
                 passed
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 dayly
                 encreasing
                 both
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 :
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 faint
                 courage
                 ,
                 weake
                 
                 strength
                 ,
                 troubled
                 counsell
                 ,
                 vncertain
                 resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 ominous
                 signs
                 of
                 an
                 vndoubted
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ;
                 and
                 hope
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 all
                 human
                 actions
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 martiall
                 affairs
                 ,
                 almost
                 lost
                 :
                 the
                 onely
                 things
                 that
                 held
                 their
                 fainting
                 hearts
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 often
                 letters
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 firme
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 That
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 faile
                 to
                 aid
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 mony
                 :
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 firme
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 which
                 farre
                 passed
                 all
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 .
                 The
                 armies
                 lying
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 the
                 higher
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 CEPELLIA
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Germanes
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 island
                 as
                 carelesse
                 men
                 to
                 keepe
                 but
                 negligent
                 watch
                 ,
                 agreed
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 out
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 campes
                 ,
                 to
                 assaile
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 forts
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 landed
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 so
                 closely
                 and
                 suddenly
                 to
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 
                 slaine
                 almost
                 six
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 thorowly
                 awake
                 or
                 could
                 well
                 arme
                 themselues
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 put
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 fell
                 beside
                 the
                 bridge
                 and
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 campe
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 hideous
                 cries
                 raising
                 
                 
                 the
                 alarum
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 certaine
                 German
                 companies
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 forts
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 well
                 declared
                 their
                 present
                 resolution
                 and
                 valiant
                 courage
                 ,
                 in
                 recouering
                 againe
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 For
                 Herbestulfus
                 the
                 campe-master
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Christian
                 ensignes
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 shamefully
                 carried
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 Marius
                 the
                 Admirall
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 landing
                 diuers
                 companies
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 with
                 his
                 pinnaces
                 and
                 great
                 boats
                 :
                 they
                 so
                 couragiously
                 charged
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 then
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 and
                 drawing
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 draue
                 them
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 boats
                 ;
                 leauing
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 victors
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 island
                 and
                 the
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 receiued
                 no
                 lesse
                 losse
                 themselues
                 than
                 had
                 the
                 Germans
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 might
                 that
                 day
                 haue
                 beene
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Christians
                 vsing
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 holpen
                 with
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 that
                 swift
                 riuer
                 ,
                 had
                 couragiously
                 pursued
                 them
                 and
                 landed
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 many
                 things
                 after
                 a
                 matter
                 is
                 done
                 are
                 easily
                 seene
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 heat
                 and
                 hurle
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 cannot
                 well
                 be
                 foreseene
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 sudden
                 accidents
                 attended
                 with
                 great
                 perill
                 ,
                 doe
                 oftentimes
                 dazle
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 right
                 wise
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 :
                 yet
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 pinnaces
                 were
                 suncke
                 ,
                 and
                 thr●●
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 or
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fearefulnesse
                 they
                 perceiued
                 in
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 sundrie
                 times
                 so
                 insolently
                 trouble
                 and
                 assaile
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 them
                 almost
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 one
                 company
                 still
                 succeeding
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 in
                 
                 despaire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 still
                 growing
                 both
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bassa
                 that
                 lay
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ▪
                 still
                 taking
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 sent
                 continually
                 fresh
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 steed
                 :
                 and
                 Valentinus
                 taking
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Ianizaries
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 had
                 driuen
                 Perenus
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 campe
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 nether
                 campe
                 were
                 now
                 hardly
                 beset
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 well
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 from
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 troubled
                 Valentinus
                 and
                 his
                 horsemen
                 in
                 assailing
                 the
                 campe
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 report
                 that
                 Valentinus
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 greatly
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 banished
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 priuat
                 courtesie
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 faithfull
                 souldior
                 wish
                 Perenus
                 speedily
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 beast
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 at
                 one
                 morsell
                 deuoure
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 Solyman
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 BVDA
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 himselfe
                 at
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 comming
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Perenus
                 thus
                 forewarned
                 ,
                 said
                 plainly
                 to
                 Rogendorff
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 That
                 except
                 they
                 would
                 presently
                 rise
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 and
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 whiles
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 time
                 ,
                 make
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 countrey
                 men
                 .
                 Their
                 opinions
                 diuersly
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 PESTH
                 :
                 only
                 the
                 Generall
                 vpon
                 a
                 fatall
                 obstinacie
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 without
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 commaundement
                 depart
                 from
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 sent
                 countie
                 Salma
                 with
                 a
                 swift
                 pinnace
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 
                 meane
                 time
                 vrged
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 Perenus
                 fretting
                 at
                 their
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 after
                 the
                 Moone
                 was
                 downe
                 ,
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 in
                 foure
                 conuoies
                 to
                 PESTH
                 :
                 
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 and
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 footmen
                 and
                 the
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 a
                 matter
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 supposed
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 planked
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 rise
                 such
                 a
                 wind
                 and
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 violent
                 riuer
                 became
                 so
                 rough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 timber
                 wherewith
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 fastened
                 togither
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 joints
                 vnlosed
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 boats
                 whereof
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 framed
                 ,
                 their
                 cables
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 conuoy
                 fortune
                 so
                 well
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 passed
                 well
                 ouer
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 seeing
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 from
                 their
                 high
                 places
                 the
                 fleet
                 drawing
                 togither
                 into
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 some
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 some
                 ghessing
                 one
                 thing
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ;
                 yet
                 could
                 they
                 foresee
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 multitude
                 of
                 ships
                 and
                 boats
                 now
                 passing
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 deceiue
                 the
                 attentiue
                 and
                 vigilant
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 two
                 fugitiue
                 Hungarians
                 euen
                 then
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ;
                 who
                 presently
                 certified
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Mahometes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 came
                 almost
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 camp
                 :
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 &
                 other
                 footmen
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 dismounted
                 frō
                 their
                 horses
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 better
                 seruice
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 horrible
                 crie
                 assailed
                 the
                 trenches
                 .
                 
                 Then
                 began
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 quaile
                 ,
                 their
                 flight
                 being
                 now
                 discouered
                 ;
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 notably
                 resist
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 campe
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 tumult
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 feare
                 striuing
                 to
                 get
                 aboord
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 order
                 or
                 shame
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 then
                 couered
                 with
                 darke
                 and
                 thicke
                 clouds
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 more
                 terrible
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 best
                 courage
                 :
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Rogendorff
                 the
                 Generall
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 damour
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thundring
                 of
                 the
                 ordinance
                 )
                 was
                 as
                 nothing
                 :
                 
                 He
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 sicke
                 in
                 mind
                 )
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 wounded
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 and
                 fatall
                 chance
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 writing
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 a
                 faulcon
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 falling
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 in
                 sunder
                 a
                 chest
                 which
                 stood
                 there
                 ,
                 wounded
                 him
                 grieuously
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 shoulder
                 with
                 a
                 splinter
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 enuying
                 that
                 the
                 horsemen
                 were
                 so
                 well
                 escaped
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 themselues
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 faintly
                 resisting
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 vppermost
                 tents
                 wherein
                 Perenus
                 lay
                 ,
                 were
                 first
                 taken
                 by
                 Mahometes
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 Valentinus
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 German
                 footmen
                 chased
                 all
                 ouer
                 S.
                 Gerrards
                 mount
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 BVDA
                 also
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 the
                 campe
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 was
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wild
                 fire
                 burnt
                 the
                 tents
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Germans
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 bishop
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 stacke
                 of
                 straw
                 standing
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 stables
                 neere
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
                 which
                 gaue
                 such
                 a
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 all
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 light
                 day
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 great
                 confusision
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 plainly
                 discouered
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 from
                 euerie
                 place
                 discharged
                 vpon
                 the
                 flying
                 fleet
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 from
                 BVDA
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 feare
                 ,
                 Cason
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Admirall
                 rowing
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 boats
                 against
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 ships
                 crossing
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 boats
                 loded
                 with
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 sunck
                 diuers
                 others
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miserable
                 companie
                 of
                 souldiors
                 and
                 mariners
                 labouring
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 by
                 swimming
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 the
                 first
                 companies
                 ,
                 were
                 broken
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 campe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 
                 flying
                 ouer
                 the
                 bridge
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 island
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 without
                 mercie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pursuing
                 them
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 leapt
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 perished
                 .
                 Three
                 hundred
                 saile
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 ships
                 and
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 confused
                 and
                 mingled
                 togither
                 ,
                 that
                 Danubius
                 seemed
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 couered
                 ouer
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bridge
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 seeing
                 all
                 lost
                 ,
                 cleered
                 themselues
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 beating
                 them
                 backe
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 poupes
                 of
                 their
                 ships
                 ,
                 got
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 COMO●A
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 forces
                 endured
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 died
                 most
                 honourably
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 fight
                 .
                 Many
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 were
                 saued
                 ,
                 or
                 slaine
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 their
                 fortune
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 mercifull
                 or
                 mercilesse
                 man.
                 But
                 the
                 sunne
                 rising
                 ,
                 plainly
                 discouered
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 before
                 knowne
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 about
                 3000
                 men
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 and
                 oth●●
                 who
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 by
                 Saint
                 Gerrards
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 casting
                 away
                 their
                 weapons
                 yeelded
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 reserued
                 for
                 a
                 spectacle
                 more
                 grieuous
                 than
                 death
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Cason
                 with
                 his
                 victorious
                 fleet
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 shoare
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 escaped
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 defended
                 the
                 wals
                 (
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 crie
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 the
                 thundring
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 horsemen
                 for
                 hast
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 ouerrun
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Germans
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 much
                 forgot
                 their
                 wonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trembled
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 their
                 white
                 
                 caps
                 in
                 their
                 ships
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 away
                 as
                 men
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 their
                 plate
                 ,
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 good
                 thing
                 they
                 had
                 else
                 .
                 Yet
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 than
                 afraid
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 staied
                 behind
                 rifling
                 the
                 merchants
                 shops
                 :
                 for
                 PESTH
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 notable
                 rich
                 mart
                 towne
                 for
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 merchants
                 resorting
                 
                 
                 thither
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 troubled
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 commodious
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Cason
                 now
                 entering
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 slew
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 greedie
                 Hungarians
                 ▪
                 and
                 ran
                 thorow
                 the
                 towne
                 with
                 such
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 and
                 thirst
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 spared
                 neither
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 nor
                 child
                 ▪
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 such
                 as
                 either
                 for
                 their
                 beautie
                 or
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 were
                 reserued
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 beastly
                 lust
                 or
                 slauish
                 labour
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 were
                 one
                 way
                 and
                 other
                 by
                 diuers
                 chances
                 slaine
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 taken
                 at
                 PESTH
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 six
                 and
                 thirtie
                 great
                 pieces
                 for
                 batterie
                 ,
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 beautie
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 lesser
                 field
                 pieces
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 shot
                 ,
                 pouder
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 victuall
                 prouided
                 for
                 Winter
                 ,
                 such
                 sto●e
                 was
                 found
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 accounted
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 victorie
                 .
                 Rogendorff
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 
                 Generall
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 woon
                 the
                 trenches
                 were
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 desiring
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 liue
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 was
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 carried
                 abourd
                 a
                 little
                 pinnace
                 by
                 his
                 physition
                 and
                 chamberlaine
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 forsake
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 conueied
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 COMARA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 painefulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 for
                 greefe
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 countrey
                 village
                 called
                 SAMARIVM
                 ,
                 leauing
                 vnto
                 the
                 Germans
                 a
                 wofull
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 accursed
                 obstinacie
                 and
                 pride
                 .
                 Solyman
                 still
                 doubting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 his
                 best
                 footmen
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 his
                 horsemen
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 obtained
                 
                 by
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 more
                 leisure
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 BVDA
                 in
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 noisome
                 sauour
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 yet
                 vnburied
                 .
                 Where
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 other
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 one
                 huge
                 campe
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 highly
                 commended
                 all
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 two
                 Mahometes
                 .
                 And
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 victorie
                 was
                 especially
                 gotten
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Mahometes
                 gouernor
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 generall
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 preferments
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 he
                 rewarded
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 deserued
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 augmented
                 their
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 eight
                 hundred
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 :
                 who
                 bound
                 in
                 long
                 ropes
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 derision
                 led
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 raunged
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 young
                 souldiors
                 :
                 saying
                 with
                 seuere
                 countenance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 worthie
                 of
                 such
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 embassadours
                 dissemblingly
                 entreating
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 craftily
                 waged
                 warre
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 prisoners
                 was
                 one
                 souldior
                 of
                 BAVARIA
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 exceeding
                 high
                 stature
                 ,
                 him
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Germane
                 nation
                 he
                 deliuered
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 dwarfe
                 (
                 whom
                 his
                 sonnes
                 made
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 was
                 scarce
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 knees
                 of
                 the
                 tall
                 captiue
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 cruell
                 despight
                 to
                 aggrauate
                 the
                 indignitie
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 that
                 goodly
                 tall
                 man
                 ,
                 mangled
                 about
                 the
                 legs
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 by
                 that
                 apish
                 dwarfe
                 with
                 his
                 little
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 disport
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 many
                 ●eeble
                 blowes
                 hardly
                 at
                 last
                 slaine
                 by
                 that
                 wretch
                 ,
                 still
                 heartened
                 on
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 beholding
                 it
                 as
                 their
                 disport
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruell
                 execution
                 done
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 with
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 three
                 beautifull
                 horses
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 bridles
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 trappings
                 richly
                 set
                 with
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 three
                 royall
                 robes
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 he
                 sent
                 rich
                 gownes
                 and
                 chaines
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 which
                 brought
                 these
                 presents
                 ,
                 in
                 courteous
                 manner
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 feare
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 goe
                 well
                 both
                 with
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 ▪
                 for
                 that
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 exceeded
                 all
                 other
                 kings
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 power
                 and
                 fortune
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vertue
                 and
                 vpright
                 dealing
                 also
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 heroicall
                 disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 defend
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 thought
                 worthie
                 his
                 protection
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 victorie
                 confirming
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 also
                 augment
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 the
                 largest
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 auntient
                 kingdome
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 behold
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 representation
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 imbraced
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 protection
                 renewed
                 ,
                 so
                 happily
                 begun
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 grounded
                 a
                 firme
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 alwayes
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 daughter
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 courtesie
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 auntient
                 custome
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 were
                 forbidden
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 visit
                 other
                 mens
                 wiues
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 modestie
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 receiue
                 into
                 his
                 pauillion
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 allie
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 the
                 late
                 wife
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faire
                 young
                 mother
                 of
                 a
                 son
                 ,
                 growing
                 in
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 like
                 regall
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 for
                 feare
                 he
                 should
                 draw
                 into
                 any
                 suspition
                 the
                 inuiolate
                 name
                 of
                 her
                 chastitie
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 queenes
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 guarded
                 with
                 an
                 especiall
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 care
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 queene
                 (
                 a
                 manifest
                 feare
                 confounding
                 the
                 tender
                 sences
                 in
                 her
                 motherly
                 affection
                 )
                 answered
                 very
                 doubtfully
                 :
                 
                 but
                 the
                 bishop
                 persuading
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 instantly
                 requesting
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turks
                 occasion
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 distrust
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 little
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 delay
                 ,
                 sent
                 her
                 young
                 sonne
                 in
                 princely
                 swathing
                 clothes
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 rich
                 chariot
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 nurse
                 and
                 certaine
                 great
                 ladies
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 to
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 
                 had
                 sent
                 presents
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 honours
                 sake
                 met
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 certaine
                 gallant
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 braue
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 orderly
                 stood
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 Solymans
                 guard
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 courteously
                 looked
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 familiarly
                 talked
                 with
                 the
                 nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 his
                 sonnes
                 there
                 present
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 kisse
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 certaine
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 they
                 would
                 beare
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 friend
                 and
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 growne
                 to
                 mans
                 estate
                 :
                 these
                 were
                 Selymus
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 begotten
                 of
                 his
                 faire
                 concubine
                 Roxalana
                 ,
                 bearing
                 the
                 names
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 by
                 his
                 Circassian
                 wife
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 liued
                 in
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 :
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 
                 had
                 a
                 sonne
                 of
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 exceedingly
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 fauour
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 Roxalana
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 traiterously
                 gone
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 empire
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Selymus
                 his
                 grandfather
                 from
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 Solyman
                 secretly
                 purposed
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appoint
                 Selymus
                 for
                 his
                 successor
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 noblemen
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 were
                 dining
                 merrily
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 had
                 commaunded
                 certaine
                 companies
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 instructions
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 )
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 seeing
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 called
                 SABATINA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cheefe
                 streets
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 so
                 quietly
                 and
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 warie
                 watchman
                 standing
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 beholding
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 and
                 going
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 could
                 
                 hardly
                 haue
                 perceiued
                 how
                 the
                 gate
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 walking
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 by
                 great
                 companies
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 but
                 for
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 othersome
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 walking
                 likewise
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 viewed
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 they
                 without
                 any
                 tumult
                 or
                 sturre
                 quickly
                 tooke
                 the
                 appointed
                 gate
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 and
                 cheefe
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 finely
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 citisens
                 should
                 without
                 feare
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 within
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 saued
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 all
                 their
                 weapons
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 did
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 deliuered
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 Turkes
                 faith
                 for
                 their
                 securitie
                 ,
                 they
                 receiued
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 vnwelcome
                 guests
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 quietnesse
                 and
                 modestie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 seueritie
                 of
                 their
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 citisen
                 which
                 tooke
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 wronged
                 by
                 word
                 or
                 deed
                 .
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 thus
                 quietly
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 taken
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 child
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 almost
                 night
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 cheefe
                 noblemen
                 he
                 retained
                 still
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 these
                 was
                 George
                 the
                 bishop
                 and
                 treasurer
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Petrus
                   Vi●che
                
                 the
                 yong
                 kings
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 tutors
                 ,
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Turaccus
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 queenes
                 forces
                 ,
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Verbetius
                
                 chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Bacianus
                   Vrbanus
                
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
                 This
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 change
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 all
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 changed
                 countenances
                 began
                 to
                 picke
                 quarrels
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 straightly
                 and
                 impudently
                 to
                 examine
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 queene
                 seeing
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 so
                 craftily
                 surprised
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 injuriously
                 detained
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 troubled
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 greefe
                 ,
                 by
                 humble
                 letters
                 requested
                 Solyman
                 not
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 faith
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 of
                 late
                 confirmed
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ;
                 but
                 mindfull
                 both
                 thereof
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 clemencie
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 backe
                 vnto
                 her
                 the
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 valiant
                 seruice
                 
                 
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 both
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 her
                 :
                 this
                 she
                 did
                 by
                 
                   Rustemes
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 loded
                 with
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 faire
                 coronet
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 of
                 orient
                 pearle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 goodly
                 jewell
                 set
                 with
                 rich
                 stone
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 his
                 wife
                 (
                 Solymans
                 daughter
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 Solyman
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 foure
                 dayes
                 what
                 order
                 to
                 take
                 concerning
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 In
                 discourse
                 whereof
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 of
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 aduised
                 him
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 both
                 the
                 child
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 such
                 a
                 gouernour
                 in
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 wise
                 and
                 moderat
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 rigour
                 ,
                 might
                 put
                 the
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 seruitude
                 and
                 bondage
                 ,
                 by
                 defending
                 them
                 from
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 by
                 little
                 &
                 little
                 lay
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 .
                 
                 But
                 
                   Rustemes
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 before
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 greater
                 fauour
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 Solymans
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 farther
                 from
                 all
                 suspition
                 of
                 flatterie
                 )
                 stood
                 altogether
                 vpon
                 tearmes
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 dishonorable
                 vnto
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 mightie
                 a
                 monarch
                 ,
                 who
                 neuer
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 with
                 any
                 spot
                 or
                 staine
                 blemished
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 than
                 after
                 victorie
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 to
                 breake
                 his
                 faith
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 a
                 weake
                 woman
                 and
                 sillie
                 infant
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 (
                 an
                 old
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 approued
                 valour
                 then
                 extraordinarily
                 admitted
                 by
                 Solyman
                 into
                 counsell
                 amongst
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 )
                 disliked
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 former
                 opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 full
                 of
                 lenitie
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 asked
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 it
                 in
                 mischieuous
                 
                 manner
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 most
                 mightie
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 in
                 consultation
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 is
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 opinion
                 last
                 ,
                 shall
                 if
                 he
                 discent
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 be
                 subiect
                 to
                 enuie
                 and
                 reprehension
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 ,
                 my
                 speech
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 vnto
                 your
                 eares
                 both
                 vnpleasant
                 and
                 tedious
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 refuse
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 counted
                 by
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 so
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 smoother
                 vp
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 sayings
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 no
                 iudgement
                 ;
                 whilest
                 I
                 recount
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 case
                 standeth
                 ,
                 may
                 wonderfully
                 profit
                 your
                 designes
                 &
                 the
                 imperiall
                 state
                 :
                 for
                 of
                 right
                 I
                 may
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 yeeld
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 my
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 by
                 your
                 good
                 fauour
                 so
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 I
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 done
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 I
                 
                 now
                 growne
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 in
                 warres
                 against
                 these
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 haue
                 by
                 experience
                 learned
                 those
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 here
                 laid
                 downe
                 ,
                 may
                 much
                 auaile
                 for
                 your
                 better
                 determination
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 waightie
                 a
                 cause
                 as
                 amitteth
                 no
                 repentance
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 ouerseene
                 therein
                 .
                 You
                 haue
                 now
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 these
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 come
                 in
                 armes
                 your selfe
                 in
                 person
                 fiue
                 times
                 into
                 this
                 countrey
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 as
                 no
                 obscure
                 captaine
                 or
                 souldior
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 warres
                 and
                 battels
                 euer
                 present
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 to
                 reuenge
                 your
                 iniuries
                 ,
                 to
                 enlarge
                 your
                 empire
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 breefe
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 but
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 and
                 victorie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 valiantly
                 woon
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 the
                 infamous
                 dwelling
                 place
                 and
                 receptacle
                 of
                 most
                 outrageous
                 theeues
                 and
                 robbers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 attempts
                 of
                 your
                 auncestors
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 had
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 whilest
                 your
                 father
                 was
                 then
                 occupied
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 SERVIA
                 and
                 ILLYRIA
                 ▪
                 The
                 same
                 Hungarians
                 about
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 cruell
                 manner
                 slaine
                 your
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 you
                 ouerthrew
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 their
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 possessed
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 to
                 manifest
                 and
                 make
                 knowne
                 by
                 a
                 notable
                 demonstration
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 your
                 heroicall
                 mind
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 remotest
                 enemies
                 of
                 our
                 name
                 ,
                 did
                 chuse
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 that
                 vanquished
                 nation
                 ,
                 one
                 whom
                 you
                 might
                 grace
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 regall
                 crowne
                 ;
                 although
                 not
                 borne
                 of
                 royall
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 vnto
                 you
                 knowne
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 desert
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 both
                 your
                 priuat
                 and
                 publike
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 against
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 lost
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 man
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 slaine
                 with
                 our
                 sword
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 the
                 Austrian
                 king
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 expulse
                 this
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 raigning
                 by
                 your
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 you
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 the
                 third
                 
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 effectually
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 forthwith
                 restored
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 you
                 carried
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 your selfe
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 But
                 two
                 yeares
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 king
                 (
                 neuer
                 long
                 contented
                 with
                 peace
                 or
                 warres
                 )
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vaine
                 besieging
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 defended
                 by
                 your
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 stirred
                 you
                 vp
                 againe
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 iniurie
                 ,
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 spoile
                 by
                 his
                 souldiours
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 you
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 your
                 honour
                 to
                 protect
                 him
                 with
                 your
                 power
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 had
                 
                 of
                 your
                 rare
                 bountie
                 made
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 desired
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 fight
                 a
                 noble
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 for
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 you
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ran
                 thorow
                 their
                 auntient
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 endured
                 not
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 your
                 comming
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ensued
                 a
                 peace
                 between
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 the
                 Germane
                 ,
                 your
                 Maiestie
                 permitting
                 and
                 approouing
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 you
                 made
                 hast
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Germane
                 king
                 so
                 broke
                 that
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 I
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 reuenged
                 his
                 trecherie
                 by
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 his
                 at
                 EZEK
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 haue
                 beene
                 sent
                 for
                 from
                 BABILON
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 but
                 now
                 you
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 hast
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 painfull
                 iournies
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 vs
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 verely
                 hope
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 for
                 all
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 set
                 in
                 firme
                 order
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 inconueniences
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 labours
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 fiue
                 times
                 vndertaken
                 for
                 another
                 mans
                 profit
                 ,
                 might
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 take
                 end
                 :
                 except
                 
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 some
                 wish
                 )
                 you
                 be
                 in
                 mind
                 neuer
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 &
                 widdow
                 ,
                 a
                 matter
                 full
                 of
                 infinit
                 labor
                 &
                 perill
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 counteruailed
                 with
                 that
                 glorious
                 shew
                 of
                 honor
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 these
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 )
                 too
                 too
                 wisemen
                 is
                 pretended
                 to
                 your
                 haughtie
                 mind
                 ,
                 euer
                 desirous
                 of
                 honor
                 and
                 fame
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 as
                 a
                 blunt
                 man
                 vnderstand
                 not
                 this
                 high
                 point
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 abounding
                 with
                 glorie
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 course
                 thereof
                 cutteth
                 in
                 sunder
                 the
                 sinewes
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 neuer
                 by
                 polliticke
                 Generals
                 admitted
                 into
                 their
                 campes
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 more
                 fortunat
                 than
                 your
                 auncestours
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 vnited
                 eighteene
                 kingdomes
                 to
                 this
                 your
                 empire
                 ,
                 so
                 would
                 I
                 not
                 haue
                 you
                 more
                 wise
                 than
                 they
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 vnwise
                 part
                 ,
                 than
                 alwayes
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 vnwise
                 man
                 ?
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 to
                 be
                 carefull
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 meane
                 time
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 endanger
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 his
                 honour
                 .
                 You
                 haue
                 satisfied
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 )
                 plentifully
                 the
                 duties
                 both
                 of
                 charitie
                 ,
                 
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 glorie
                 also
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 rather
                 by
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 clemencie
                 ,
                 and
                 lenitie
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 inuincible
                 strength
                 of
                 wise
                 policie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 constant
                 resolution
                 of
                 a
                 martiall
                 mind
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 ,
                 hath
                 worthie
                 vertue
                 alwayes
                 promoted
                 and
                 supported
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 those
                 vaine
                 showes
                 (
                 as
                 seemeth
                 vnto
                 me
                 )
                 of
                 counterfeit
                 honour
                 delight
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 idle
                 and
                 slouthfull
                 kings
                 :
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 they
                 neuer
                 pleased
                 your
                 armed
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 the
                 triumph
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trophees
                 of
                 victorie
                 erected
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 as
                 best
                 pleaseth
                 your
                 high
                 wisedome
                 and
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 greatest
                 wits
                 giue
                 place
                 .
                 Truly
                 I
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 well
                 foresee
                 the
                 chances
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assured
                 euents
                 of
                 things
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 counsell
                 which
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 persuadeth
                 me
                 vnto
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 which
                 ruleth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 presently
                 forceth
                 me
                 and
                 sheweth
                 me
                 a
                 farre
                 better
                 
                 course
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 notably
                 warne
                 vs
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 infamous
                 for
                 their
                 vnconstancie
                 ,
                 often
                 reuolt
                 ,
                 and
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 are
                 still
                 at
                 variance
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 banished
                 men
                 are
                 continually
                 setting
                 on
                 the
                 Germanes
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 weake
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 the
                 child
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 withstand
                 so
                 neere
                 and
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 another
                 mans
                 kingdome
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 be
                 defended
                 by
                 our
                 helpe
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 great
                 perill
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 breefe
                 ,
                 euery
                 yeere
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 so
                 long
                 an
                 expedition
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 trauell
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 furnished
                 with
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 footmen
                 ,
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 ships
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 commonly
                 we
                 doe
                 ,
                 seemeth
                 to
                 me
                 meere
                 madnesse
                 :
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 to
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 maiestie
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 mooued
                 euery
                 yeare
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 a
                 puling
                 woman
                 ,
                 crying
                 for
                 helpe
                 :
                 except
                 you
                 thinke
                 it
                 more
                 profitable
                 and
                 honourable
                 
                 to
                 maintaine
                 a
                 defensiue
                 than
                 an
                 inuasiue
                 warre
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 turne
                 this
                 kingdome
                 (
                 so
                 often
                 conquered
                 and
                 defended
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 Armes
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 your
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Prouince
                 :
                 the
                 queene
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 sent
                 to
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 boy
                 her
                 sonne
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 your
                 Court
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 instructed
                 in
                 our
                 religion
                 :
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 I
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 castles
                 rased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 notable
                 families
                 which
                 bare
                 the
                 brauest
                 minds
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 base
                 multitude
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 kept
                 vnder
                 with
                 good
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 to
                 till
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 inhabit
                 the
                 cities
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 onely
                 meanes
                 (
                 mightie
                 Solyman
                 )
                 shall
                 both
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 perceiue
                 themselues
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Germanes
                 glad
                 to
                 forbeare
                 comming
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 will
                 rashly
                 and
                 vnfortunately
                 hazard
                 both
                 STYRIA
                 and
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 But
                 Solyman
                 thinking
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 doe
                 sacrifice
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 resolutely
                 determine
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 BVDA
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 the
                 thirtith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1541
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 church
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 virgin
                 Marie
                 (
                 being
                 
                 
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 priests
                 purified
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 )
                 sacrificed
                 the
                 first
                 Mahometane
                 sacrifice
                 in
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 moderating
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 prouided
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 securitie
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 decree
                 the
                 fatall
                 doome
                 of
                 that
                 flourishing
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 vnder
                 it
                 yet
                 groneth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 That
                 BVDA
                 should
                 from
                 that
                 day
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 conuerted
                 into
                 a
                 prouince
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 queene
                 with
                 her
                 young
                 sonne
                 should
                 presently
                 depart
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 in
                 LIPPA
                 in
                 a
                 fertile
                 and
                 quiet
                 countrey
                 beyond
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tibiseus
                 ,
                 which
                 something
                 to
                 comfort
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 her
                 father
                 Sigismund
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 safely
                 conducted
                 thither
                 with
                 all
                 hir
                 wealth
                 and
                 jewels
                 by
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 decree
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 teares
                 and
                 mourning
                 ;
                 detesting
                 in
                 
                 her
                 heart
                 the
                 tyrants
                 perfidious
                 dealing
                 (
                 which
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 her
                 then
                 to
                 dissemble
                 )
                 departed
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 constrained
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 ordinance
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 &
                 store
                 of
                 victuall
                 .
                 The
                 noblemen
                 went
                 with
                 her
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 went
                 sorrowfull
                 for
                 this
                 wofull
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 change
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 verie
                 glad
                 of
                 their
                 libertie
                 and
                 safetie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 despaired
                 .
                 Only
                 Valentinus
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 martiall
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 greatest
                 power
                 amongst
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 much
                 hated
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 the
                 hard
                 pursuit
                 of
                 Cason
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 slaine
                 at
                 STORAMBERG
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 roiall
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ensued
                 the
                 finall
                 ruine
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 but
                 lost
                 to
                 the
                 
                 great
                 weakning
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 justly
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 pride
                 ,
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 discention
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 calling
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 whose
                 onely
                 comming
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 sufficed
                 to
                 haue
                 set
                 them
                 agreed
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 doing
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 shamefull
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Generall
                 deadly
                 wounded
                 was
                 fled
                 to
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Solyman
                 (
                 fame
                 encreasing
                 the
                 euill
                 newes
                 )
                 was
                 comming
                 towards
                 VIENNA
                 ;
                 sent
                 
                   Leonardus
                   Velsius
                
                 (
                 who
                 neuer
                 liked
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BVDA
                 )
                 to
                 COMARA
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 further
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gather
                 togither
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 the
                 dispersed
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 scattered
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 againe
                 the
                 discouraged
                 men
                 with
                 the
                 
                 hope
                 of
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 of
                 a
                 pay
                 .
                 And
                 somewhat
                 to
                 stay
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 would
                 suddenly
                 come
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 countie
                 Salma
                 and
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Lithestaine
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 graue
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 with
                 presents
                 and
                 new
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
                 The
                 presents
                 was
                 a
                 high
                 standing
                 cup
                 of
                 gold
                 after
                 the
                 German
                 fashion
                 ,
                 curiously
                 set
                 with
                 rich
                 stones
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 globe
                 of
                 siluer
                 of
                 most
                 rare
                 and
                 curious
                 deuise
                 ,
                 daily
                 expressing
                 the
                 hourely
                 passing
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 planets
                 ,
                 the
                 change
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 moone
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 superiour
                 orbes
                 ,
                 euer
                 mouing
                 by
                 certaine
                 wheeles
                 and
                 waights
                 curiously
                 conuaied
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 keeping
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 motion
                 ;
                 liuely
                 expressing
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 motions
                 and
                 conuersions
                 of
                 the
                 celestiall
                 frame
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 curious
                 and
                 strange
                 piece
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 deuised
                 and
                 perfected
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 cunning
                 Astronomers
                 for
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 noble
                 mind
                 neuer
                 
                 spared
                 for
                 any
                 cost
                 to
                 obtaine
                 things
                 of
                 rare
                 and
                 strange
                 deuise
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 passing
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 their
                 landing
                 ,
                 first
                 receiued
                 by
                 Cason
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 Solymans
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 rich
                 tent
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 vnder
                 their
                 feet
                 being
                 all
                 couered
                 with
                 rich
                 carpets
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 sent
                 such
                 good
                 cheere
                 as
                 the
                 campe
                 affoorded
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 most
                 excellent
                 wine
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 forbidden
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 their
                 law
                 ,
                 than
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 feasted
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 dining
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 in
                 his
                 pauilion
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 feast
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 dined
                 with
                 the
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 not
                 sitting
                 with
                 their
                 legs
                 gathered
                 vnder
                 them
                 flat
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 sitting
                 in
                 chaires
                 at
                 a
                 high
                 table
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 only
                 Mahometes
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 and
                 valour
                 an
                 extraordinarie
                 guest
                 ,
                 sat
                 downe
                 vpon
                 
                 a
                 cushion
                 beneath
                 the
                 Bassaes.
                 
                 Their
                 cheere
                 was
                 onely
                 rice
                 and
                 mutton
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 plainely
                 and
                 sparingly
                 dressed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 thereby
                 noted
                 our
                 gourmandise
                 and
                 excesse
                 ;
                 who
                 measure
                 not
                 our
                 cheere
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 nature
                 requireth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 greedie
                 appetite
                 desireth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 therein
                 consisted
                 the
                 greatest
                 nobilitie
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 drinke
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 themselues
                 ,
                 right
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 faire
                 water
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 .
                 After
                 dinner
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 
                 brought
                 in
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 lead
                 betwixt
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 holding
                 them
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 armes
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 honour
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Turks
                 suffer
                 no
                 stranger
                 otherwise
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 their
                 superstitious
                 emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 they
                 search
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 haue
                 no
                 weapon
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 clasping
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 armes
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 doing
                 him
                 honour
                 ,
                 dissemblingly
                 bereaue
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 offer
                 him
                 any
                 violence
                 :
                 yet
                 hath
                 he
                 alwaies
                 as
                 he
                 sitteth
                 in
                 his
                 throane
                 lying
                 at
                 hand
                 readie
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 a
                 targuet
                 ,
                 a
                 scimiter
                 ,
                 an
                 yron
                 mase
                 ,
                 with
                 bow
                 and
                 arrowes
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 globe
                 was
                 also
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 twelue
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 seruants
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 thereof
                 filled
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 admiration
                 :
                 for
                 Solyman
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 sharpe
                 a
                 wit
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 learned
                 onely
                 in
                 such
                 books
                 as
                 contained
                 the
                 lawes
                 and
                 rites
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 curiously
                 studied
                 Astronomie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Cosmographie
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 
                 profitable
                 and
                 pleasant
                 studies
                 ,
                 he
                 much
                 recreated
                 himselfe
                 as
                 his
                 leisure
                 serued
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 desired
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 almost
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 that
                 Lascus
                 had
                 before
                 required
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 paying
                 him
                 such
                 yearly
                 tribute
                 as
                 king
                 Iohn
                 had
                 vsually
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 farther
                 to
                 draw
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 league
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Solyman
                 deliuered
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 most
                 desired
                 ▪
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 he
                 should
                 deale
                 neither
                 honorably
                 nor
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 preferre
                 the
                 young
                 child
                 before
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 beside
                 his
                 auntient
                 right
                 vnto
                 that
                 kingdome
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 vrge
                 ,
                 as
                 oppressed
                 by
                 his
                 happie
                 victories
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 in
                 time
                 be
                 reuiued
                 )
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 late
                 interest
                 by
                 a
                 league
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 expressely
                 couenanted
                 
                 by
                 the
                 solemne
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 that
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Whereby
                 they
                 excused
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 warre
                 ,
                 as
                 justly
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 her
                 sonne
                 vsurping
                 vpon
                 his
                 right
                 ;
                 which
                 king
                 Iohn
                 knowing
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 conscience
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 solemne
                 act
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Solyman
                 his
                 setter
                 vp
                 and
                 defender
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 touching
                 of
                 himselfe
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 vnthankfully
                 and
                 fraudulently
                 dealt
                 with
                 his
                 patrone
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 bound
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 requested
                 ,
                 That
                 sith
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 mightie
                 and
                 magnificent
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 his
                 vpright
                 dealing
                 both
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 lightly
                 regarded
                 the
                 slie
                 dealing
                 of
                 so
                 ingratefull
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 accept
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 so
                 many
                 waies
                 injured
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 his
                 perpetuall
                 
                 enemie
                 .
                 Concluding
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 justice
                 more
                 commendable
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 peace
                 more
                 profitable
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 immortall
                 praise
                 of
                 his
                 bountie
                 more
                 honourable
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 king
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 auntient
                 dissent
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 chosen
                 for
                 a
                 king
                 by
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 desired
                 for
                 a
                 king
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 emperour
                 elect
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 empire
                 by
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 naturall
                 brother
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 tributarie
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Solyman
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 accepting
                 and
                 commending
                 of
                 the
                 presents
                 ,
                 answered
                 them
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 by
                 Rustan
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 resolute
                 condition
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 friendship
                 :
                 If
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 forthwith
                 restore
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 towns
                 &
                 castles
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 belonging
                 to
                 K.
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 abstaine
                 from
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 and
                 whereas
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 so
                 often
                 prouoked
                 by
                 
                 him
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therein
                 bestowed
                 so
                 great
                 charges
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 trauell
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 that
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 an
                 easie
                 paine
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 greater
                 honour
                 )
                 to
                 impose
                 an
                 easie
                 tribute
                 vpon
                 AVSTRIA
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 conditions
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 that
                 those
                 conditions
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 them
                 too
                 heauie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 warre
                 than
                 peace
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 continuall
                 warre
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 requited
                 with
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 moued
                 at
                 the
                 proud
                 demaund
                 of
                 tribute
                 for
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 wherein
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 of
                 mightie
                 power
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 were
                 disdainfully
                 abused
                 :
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 negotiation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 win
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 so
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 required
                 a
                 truce
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 emperor
                 his
                 brother
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 request
                 (
                 the
                 Turke
                 perceiuing
                 their
                 drift
                 and
                 purpose
                 )
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 grant
                 ,
                 for
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 fast
                 comming
                 on
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 euerie
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 conducting
                 them
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 :
                 
                 
                 where
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 most
                 wondred
                 at
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 dumbe
                 silence
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 being
                 so
                 readie
                 and
                 attentiue
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 otherwise
                 commanded
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 beckning
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 nod
                 of
                 their
                 commaunders
                 :
                 They
                 maruelled
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 exquisite
                 order
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 finding
                 therein
                 nothing
                 disordered
                 or
                 noisome
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 authors
                 of
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 being
                 rewarded
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 commaunded
                 the
                 old
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 all
                 alongst
                 Danubius
                 :
                 Cason
                 also
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 into
                 MORAVIA
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 ;
                 who
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 any
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 aboundance
                 of
                 raine
                 then
                 falling
                 in
                 Autumne
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 appointed
                 
                 one
                 Solyman
                 an
                 Hungarian
                 (
                 who
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 followed
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 )
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BVDA
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 vpright
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 courteous
                 vsing
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 Verbetius
                 the
                 old
                 chancellor
                 ▪
                 should
                 doe
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 long
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquilitie
                 ▪
                 
                 Which
                 things
                 done
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 staied
                 about
                 twentie
                 daies
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 hee
                 determined
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 raine
                 of
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cold
                 of
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 in
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 is
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 so
                 watered
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 so
                 compassed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 set
                 Lascus
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 embassadour
                 againe
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 long
                 enjoyed
                 not
                 that
                 benefit
                 ,
                 for
                 shortly
                 after
                 returning
                 into
                 
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 flix
                 ;
                 which
                 caused
                 many
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 poisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 and
                 learning
                 famous
                 ,
                 worthie
                 of
                 a
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 much
                 lamented
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Solyman
                 was
                 returning
                 into
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Stephen
                   Maylat
                
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 who
                 tooke
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 professed
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 cunning
                 of
                 Peter
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 prince
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 was
                 well
                 pacified
                 and
                 yeelded
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 newes
                 Solyman
                 was
                 passing
                 glad
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 exceedingly
                 hated
                 Maylat
                 :
                 a
                 martiall
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 froward
                 nature
                 ,
                 desirous
                 of
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 vpon
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 reuolt
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 remembred
                 Grittus
                 his
                 legat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 him
                 slaine
                 ;
                 and
                 knew
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Transiluanians
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 inuincible
                 people
                 ,
                 borne
                 to
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 delighting
                 in
                 vncertaine
                 warre
                 than
                 assured
                 peace
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 stirred
                 vp
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 wished
                 rather
                 by
                 gentlenesse
                 to
                 appease
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 and
                 strong
                 hand
                 to
                 subdue
                 ▪
                 But
                 because
                 we
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 before
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 this
                 Maylat
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 taking
                 Solyman
                 so
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 declare
                 by
                 what
                 finenesse
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 this
                 treacherous
                 and
                 bloudie
                 man
                 ,
                 Peter
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Moldauian
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 had
                 joyned
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 Achomates
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 against
                 Maylat
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 vnited
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 beside
                 footmen
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 be
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 poore
                 ,
                 keeping
                 a
                 horse
                 to
                 
                 serue
                 vpon
                 .
                 
                 Maylat
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 them
                 ,
                 despairing
                 also
                 of
                 aid
                 from
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 busied
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 warre
                 ;
                 forsooke
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 FOGARAS
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 ouercharged
                 by
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 place
                 both
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 fortification
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 vp
                 his
                 greatest
                 substance
                 and
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 
                   Grittus
                   .
                   Achomates
                
                 comming
                 th●●her
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 battered
                 or
                 taken
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 long
                 time
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 assay
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ouercome
                 him
                 by
                 craft
                 and
                 deceit
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 vnto
                 Maylat
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 of
                 him
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 hope
                 of
                 all
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 giuen
                 whole
                 kingdomes
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 promising
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 vse
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 for
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 feele
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 clemencie
                 and
                 bountie
                 ▪
                 and
                 still
                 enjoy
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 paying
                 him
                 some
                 small
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 requested
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 take
                 no
                 course
                 better
                 ,
                 being
                 beset
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 
                 enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 peace
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 
                 were
                 possible
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 well
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 also
                 saue
                 both
                 his
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 for
                 Solyman
                 was
                 comming
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 victorious
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 with
                 assured
                 death
                 reuenge
                 his
                 vaine
                 hope
                 of
                 holding
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 vpon
                 a
                 stubborne
                 and
                 obstinate
                 mind
                 then
                 refuse
                 to
                 obay
                 his
                 commaund
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Maylat
                 ,
                 who
                 foresaw
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 certaine
                 peace
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 endure
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 warre
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 vpon
                 any
                 hard
                 conditions
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 greatly
                 refuse
                 Solymans
                 commaund
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 reasonable
                 and
                 just
                 :
                 wherefore
                 vpon
                 sufficient
                 pledges
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 to
                 agree
                 vpon
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 demaunded
                 to
                 haue
                 Achomates
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 young
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 in
                 hostage
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Achomates
                 denied
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 before
                 giuen
                 him
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 ouer
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 promised
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 foure
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 .
                 Which
                 offer
                 Maylat
                 (
                 misdoubting
                 no
                 deceit
                 )
                 accepted
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 gallant
                 retinue
                 attended
                 vpon
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 courteously
                 and
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 parley
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 conueniently
                 begun
                 immediatly
                 after
                 their
                 first
                 salutation
                 ,
                 so
                 could
                 it
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 then
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 deferred
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 treacherous
                 Moldauian
                 might
                 take
                 his
                 well
                 acquainted
                 and
                 well
                 knowne
                 guest
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 that
                 time
                 inuited
                 to
                 a
                 solemne
                 banquet
                 .
                 By
                 that
                 meanes
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 about
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 dinner
                 ,
                 fortune
                 so
                 fauouring
                 the
                 intended
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 Maylat
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 proud
                 and
                 cholericke
                 a
                 nature
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 brooke
                 the
                 least
                 indignitie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 occasion
                 
                 of
                 some
                 insolent
                 speech
                 of
                 purpose
                 ministred
                 by
                 the
                 Moldauian
                 guests
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 fret
                 ,
                 that
                 laying
                 his
                 hand
                 vpon
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 flung
                 from
                 the
                 table
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 guests
                 starting
                 vp
                 also
                 ,
                 laid
                 hands
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 tooke
                 him
                 ,
                 fuming
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vaine
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 shamefully
                 betraied
                 .
                 
                 His
                 followers
                 were
                 all
                 forthwith
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 brauerie
                 by
                 the
                 needie
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Maylat
                 was
                 yet
                 furiously
                 exclaiming
                 of
                 this
                 treason
                 ,
                 in
                 came
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 seeme
                 guiltlesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 with
                 deepe
                 dissimulation
                 sharpely
                 reproued
                 the
                 false
                 Moldauian
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 doing
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 shamefully
                 violated
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 hospitalitie
                 ,
                 reuerenced
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 falsified
                 the
                 faith
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 betraied
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 such
                 notable
                 captaines
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 hostage
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Moldauian
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 contempt
                 )
                 scornfully
                 
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 good
                 cause
                 taken
                 Maylat
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 in
                 safetie
                 keepe
                 him
                 for
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 it
                 onely
                 belonged
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 justly
                 or
                 vnjustly
                 detained
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 FOGARIS
                 was
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hostages
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 by
                 feare
                 or
                 by
                 corruption
                 of
                 Maylats
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 So
                 
                   Valentinus
                   Turaccus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Maylat
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 noble
                 men
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 haue
                 restored
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kingdome
                 (
                 first
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 vanquished
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 deceiued
                 by
                 treason
                 .
                 The
                 towne
                 being
                 thus
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Solymans
                 consent
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 most
                 willingly
                 submitted
                 
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 remembring
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 almost
                 for
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 space
                 with
                 great
                 justice
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 gouerned
                 that
                 prouince
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 manie
                 presents
                 honoured
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 lying
                 in
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 queene
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 tutors
                 ,
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicche
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 the
                 importunat
                 sute
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 had
                 prepared
                 a
                 great
                 force
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 for
                 the
                 conquering
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Turkish
                 pirats
                 did
                 so
                 infest
                 all
                 that
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 from
                 GADES
                 to
                 the
                 mountaines
                 PYRENEI
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 (
                 all
                 trade
                 of
                 merchandise
                 being
                 set
                 apart
                 )
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 keepe
                 continuall
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 all
                 alongst
                 that
                 coast
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 although
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 how
                 hardly
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgraue
                 
                 and
                 others
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 leauing
                 his
                 brother
                 so
                 hardly
                 bestead
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 pirats
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 ;
                 yet
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 hee
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 
                   Octauius
                   Farnesius
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Vastius
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 neere
                 to
                 VERONA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 to
                 
                 
                 MILLAINE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 a
                 canopie
                 of
                 gold
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 pallace
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 going
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 blacke
                 cloake
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 homely
                 cap
                 in
                 mourning
                 wise
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 curious
                 simplicitie
                 ,
                 expected
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 emperour
                 in
                 his
                 royall
                 robes
                 ,
                 glistering
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 pretious
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imperiall
                 crowne
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 His
                 heauie
                 countenance
                 answerable
                 also
                 to
                 his
                 attire
                 was
                 much
                 noted
                 ,
                 as
                 presaging
                 the
                 wofull
                 ouerthrow
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 r●receiued
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 yet
                 knowne
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 From
                 MILLAINE
                 he
                 departed
                 to
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 brother
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 newes
                 ,
                 Vastius
                 and
                 Auria
                 ,
                 his
                 two
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 deferred
                 his
                 intended
                 expedition
                 for
                 AFRICA
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 raised
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 &
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 still
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 shew
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 returned
                 and
                 holpen
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 occasion
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 mishap
                 should
                 befall
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 violence
                 of
                 tempest
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 answered
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 sate
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 persuaded
                 him
                 for
                 great
                 reasons
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 farre
                 greater
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 stay
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 :
                 which
                 disgrace
                 could
                 no
                 otherwise
                 be
                 preuented
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 prosecuting
                 
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 for
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfying
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 sea
                 valiantly
                 to
                 proue
                 their
                 better
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 not
                 so
                 euill
                 fauoured
                 them
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 ALGIERS
                 might
                 be
                 woon
                 before
                 the
                 seas
                 should
                 grow
                 rough
                 and
                 dangerous
                 with
                 Winter
                 tempests
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 greatly
                 care
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 could
                 doe
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 it
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dissembling
                 friendship
                 betwixt
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 long
                 endure
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 grudge
                 risen
                 betwixt
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Antonius
                   Rinco
                
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 had
                 lien
                 embassadour
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 few
                 moneths
                 before
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 by
                 him
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 but
                 returning
                 back
                 againe
                 with
                 new
                 instructions
                 from
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 a
                 further
                 league
                 
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 certain
                 Spaniards
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 old
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 belaid
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Padus
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 down
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 into
                 EPYRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 
                   Caesar
                   Fregosius
                
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 report
                 went
                 ,
                 first
                 taken
                 and
                 tortured
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 his
                 negotiation
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 report
                 so
                 much
                 touched
                 Vastius
                 in
                 credit
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 purgation
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 the
                 combat
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 like
                 qualitie
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 durst
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 many
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 and
                 worthely
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 for
                 vndertaking
                 so
                 odious
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 Turkes
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 opportunities
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 serue
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 discouering
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 emperours
                 desseigns
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
                 But
                 were
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 
                 it
                 euill
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 Paulus
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 meeting
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 LVCA
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 not
                 determine
                 ;
                 sure
                 it
                 serued
                 as
                 no
                 small
                 occasion
                 to
                 set
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 againe
                 at
                 ods
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 wished
                 vnitie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 state
                 was
                 sore
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 way
                 opened
                 for
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 LVCA
                 ,
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 cardinals
                 and
                 bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 was
                 before
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 bishops
                 pallace
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 emperour
                 came
                 thrise
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 to
                 him
                 once
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 bishop
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 preuailed
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 euen
                 then
                 like
                 to
                 arise
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 :
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 employ
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 if
                 Solyman
                 should
                 happely
                 pursue
                 his
                 late
                 obtained
                 victorie
                 at
                 BVDA
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 still
                 resolute
                 in
                 that
                 fatall
                 determination
                 of
                 inuading
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 rejected
                 that
                 the
                 bishops
                 request
                 also
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 hauing
                 mooued
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 preuailed
                 little
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 matters
                 which
                 most
                 concerned
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 returned
                 by
                 easie
                 journies
                 to
                 ROME
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 emperor
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 certain
                 bands
                 of
                 Italians
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Camillus
                   
                   Columna
                
                 and
                 
                   Augustinus
                   Spinula
                
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 came
                 from
                 LVCA
                 to
                 the
                 po●t
                 LVNE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 embarking
                 his
                 souldiours
                 in
                 certaine
                 marchant
                 ships
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 and
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 the
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 to
                 direct
                 their
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 BALEARES
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 tempest
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 brought
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 CORSICA
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 tossed
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 two
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 rough
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 the
                 wind
                 something
                 falling
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 SYRACVSA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 BONIFACIVM
                 .
                 The
                 dispersed
                 fleet
                 once
                 come
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 SYRACVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 well
                 appeased
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 for
                 the
                 islands
                 BALEARES
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 MAIORCA
                 and
                 MINORCA
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 his
                 course
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 tempest
                 from
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 terrible
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 wherein
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 
                 gallies
                 hauing
                 lost
                 their
                 mastes
                 and
                 sailes
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 with
                 extreame
                 labour
                 and
                 perill
                 in
                 striuing
                 against
                 the
                 wrought
                 sea
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 a
                 harbor
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 island
                 ,
                 taking
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Barchinus
                   Mago
                
                 the
                 famous
                 Carthaginensian
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 it
                 retaineth
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 passed
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 island
                 ,
                 being
                 wonderfull
                 glad
                 that
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 his
                 viceroy
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 come
                 with
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 gallies
                 and
                 ships
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 saile
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 bisket
                 and
                 victuall
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 sufficed
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 warre
                 .
                 Mendoza
                 was
                 also
                 expected
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 from
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 altered
                 his
                 purpose
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 happily
                 cut
                 ouer
                 directly
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 emperour
                 nothing
                 misdoubting
                 the
                 carefull
                 diligence
                 of
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 alreadie
                 chanced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 now
                 seruing
                 faire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Auria
                 his
                 Admirall
                 hoysed
                 saile
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 two
                 dayes
                 came
                 before
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 goodly
                 order
                 came
                 to
                 anker
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 fleet
                 thus
                 lay
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 pyrats
                 which
                 had
                 beene
                 abroad
                 at
                 sea
                 seeking
                 for
                 prize
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 amongst
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 :
                 the
                 bigger
                 whereof
                 
                   Viscontes
                   Cicada
                
                 stemmed
                 with
                 his
                 gallie
                 and
                 sunke
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Mendoza
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 cape
                 of
                 CASSINEVS
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 honour
                 saluting
                 the
                 emperour
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 knowledge
                 that
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fleet
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 behind
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 fleet
                 was
                 aboue
                 a
                 hundred
                 tall
                 ships
                 of
                 BISCAY
                 and
                 the
                 
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 smaller
                 vessels
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 number
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 ships
                 besides
                 the
                 footmen
                 was
                 embarked
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 braue
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 charge
                 gallantly
                 furnished
                 themselues
                 with
                 braue
                 armour
                 and
                 courageous
                 horses
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 .
                 Ouer
                 these
                 choice
                 men
                 commaunded
                 Ferdinand
                 of
                 TOLEDO
                 ,
                 
                 duke
                 of
                 ALBA
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 approoued
                 valour
                 then
                 accounted
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 .
                 These
                 ships
                 going
                 altogether
                 with
                 sailes
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 double
                 the
                 cape
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Mendoza
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 dead
                 calme
                 :
                 howbeit
                 the
                 billow
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 went
                 yet
                 high
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 beat
                 against
                 the
                 plaine
                 shore
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 land
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 washed
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 emperour
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 so
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 seasicke
                 and
                 thorow
                 wet
                 against
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 desperat
                 assaults
                 of
                 their
                 fierce
                 enemies
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 stayed
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ships
                 for
                 two
                 causes
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 his
                 vnited
                 power
                 more
                 strongly
                 assault
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 terrifie
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 communicat
                 the
                 whole
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 request
                 and
                 forwardnesse
                 and
                 greatest
                 charge
                 he
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 fatall
                 delay
                 of
                 two
                 dayes
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 disturbe
                 an
                 assured
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 notable
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 calamities
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 a
                 conuenient
                 messenger
                 to
                 Asanagas
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 and
                 more
                 truly
                 called
                 Assan-Aga
                 ,
                 or
                 Assan
                 the
                 eunuch
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 flag
                 of
                 truce
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 making
                 signe
                 of
                 parley
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Moores
                 with
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manners
                 is
                 ,
                 went
                 on
                 
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Assan
                 .
                 This
                 Assan
                 was
                 an
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 borne
                 in
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 brought
                 vp
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 politicke
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 with
                 Solyman
                 .
                 This
                 messenger
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 required
                 him
                 
                 
                 forthwith
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 first
                 surprised
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 trecherie
                 by
                 Horruccius
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 fortified
                 by
                 
                   Hariadenus
                   Barbarussa
                
                 his
                 brother
                 )
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 mightie
                 emperour
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 on
                 those
                 horrible
                 pyrats
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 depart
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 naturall
                 Moores
                 to
                 abide
                 still
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 religion
                 wholly
                 reserued
                 vnto
                 them
                 vntouched
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 receiue
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 great
                 rewards
                 both
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 warres
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 remember
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 once
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 occasion
                 which
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 offered
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 worshipping
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 bountie
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 reuenge
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 villanie
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 dallie
                 on
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 preparation
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 vndoubtedly
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 receiue
                 the
                 same
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 obstinacie
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 others
                 receiued
                 at
                 TVNES
                 .
                 
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 vngratious
                 eunuch
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 thought
                 him
                 altogether
                 mad
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 follow
                 his
                 enemies
                 counsell
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 grinning
                 countenance
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 Vpon
                 what
                 hope
                 the
                 emperour
                 trusted
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ?
                 the
                 messenger
                 pointing
                 with
                 his
                 finger
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 :
                 Whereat
                 the
                 eunuch
                 scornefully
                 laughing
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 And
                 we
                 with
                 like
                 force
                 and
                 valour
                 will
                 defend
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 famous
                 for
                 your
                 ouerthrowes
                 here
                 twice
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 famous
                 by
                 the
                 
                 emperours
                 discomfiture
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 ALGIERS
                 an
                 old
                 witch
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 her
                 predictions
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 foretold
                 the
                 shipwrackes
                 and
                 miserie
                 of
                 
                   Didaco
                   Verra
                
                 and
                 
                   Hugo
                   Moncada
                
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 prefixed
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 aduenturing
                 to
                 besiege
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 should
                 there
                 receiue
                 great
                 losse
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 which
                 blind
                 prophecie
                 seruing
                 fitly
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 multitude
                 ,
                 Assan
                 so
                 fed
                 and
                 augmented
                 (
                 although
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 being
                 a
                 craftie
                 wise
                 fellow
                 ,
                 beleeued
                 no
                 such
                 vanitie
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 therewith
                 not
                 only
                 encourage
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 strucke
                 a
                 terror
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 sort
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 cast
                 vpon
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 coast
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 but
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 whose
                 valour
                 and
                 resolution
                 
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 their
                 number
                 .
                 For
                 Assan
                 had
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 fight
                 against
                 Mendoza
                 ;
                 and
                 othersome
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 by
                 Auria
                 in
                 CORSICA
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 Rhodian
                 ,
                 Neapolitane
                 ,
                 and
                 Sicilian
                 gallies
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 moe
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 leaue
                 gone
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 Moores
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 multitude
                 did
                 scarce
                 make
                 vp
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 partly
                 naturall
                 Moores
                 borne
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 born
                 in
                 GRANADO
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 was
                 joyned
                 many
                 fugitiues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 MAIORCA
                 and
                 MINORCA
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 hauing
                 entred
                 into
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 ,
                 were
                 fled
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 reuolted
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 Numidians
                 made
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 :
                 which
                 lying
                 stragling
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fields
                 ,
                 should
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 vex
                 and
                 molest
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                 This
                 brutish
                 people
                 ,
                 naturally
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 Assan
                 with
                 rewards
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 spoile
                 ,
                 allured
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 lawfull
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 carrie
                 his
                 wife
                 or
                 children
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 shew
                 any
                 small
                 token
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 imperious
                 eunuch
                 proposed
                 to
                 whosoeuer
                 should
                 but
                 looke
                 heauily
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 speake
                 a
                 word
                 sauouring
                 of
                 cowardise
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 by
                 Auria
                 making
                 choise
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 conuenient
                 place
                 for
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 laid
                 his
                 gallies
                 so
                 close
                 vnto
                 his
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 armed
                 souldiours
                 might
                 with
                 ease
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 built
                 ships
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 long
                 boats
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 set
                 on
                 shore
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 speedie
                 diligence
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plentie
                 of
                 boats
                 still
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 souldiours
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 footmen
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 all
                 landed
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 rested
                 and
                 refreshed
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 deuided
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 three
                 equall
                 battels
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 besides
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 voluntarie
                 will
                 then
                 followed
                 the
                 emperours
                 fortune
                 .
                 Vnto
                 euery
                 battell
                 he
                 appointed
                 three
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 still
                 pricking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 charge
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 them
                 at
                 any
                 aduantage
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 setting
                 forward
                 a
                 few
                 furlongs
                 ,
                 encamped
                 in
                 
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 conuenient
                 place
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 betweene
                 two
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 water
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 had
                 naturally
                 worne
                 so
                 deepe
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 horseman
                 no●
                 footman
                 could
                 well
                 passe
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 bridge
                 :
                 and
                 fast
                 by
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 was
                 a
                 hill
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 whereof
                 it
                 seemed
                 the
                 citie
                 might
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 well
                 be
                 battered
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 royall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 king
                 Iuba
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 IVLIA
                 CaeSAREA
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 triangle
                 ,
                 scituat
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 hauen
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 great
                 ,
                 neither
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 wind
                 .
                 The
                 houses
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 stand
                 in
                 seemly
                 order
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 a
                 steepe
                 hill
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 degrees
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 windowes
                 of
                 one
                 row
                 still
                 ouerlooke
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 beneath
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 most
                 beautifull
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 deuided
                 his
                 campe
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 euerie
                 nation
                 by
                 
                 themselues
                 ,
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 whilest
                 he
                 assaulted
                 it
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 his
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beat
                 the
                 enemie
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 which
                 still
                 rising
                 higher
                 and
                 higher
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 steepe
                 hill
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 conueniently
                 be
                 defended
                 with
                 one
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 may
                 in
                 plaine
                 ground
                 .
                 Neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 lay
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Italians
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 whilest
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 landing
                 and
                 the
                 horses
                 vnshipping
                 ,
                 the
                 Numidians
                 with
                 a
                 hideous
                 outcrie
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 aboue
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 easily
                 gauled
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 darts
                 and
                 shot
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 nimbly
                 running
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 the
                 knowne
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 rough
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 would
                 suddenly
                 
                 and
                 fiercely
                 assaile
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 skirmishing
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 vntill
                 night
                 with
                 small
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 night
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 these
                 wild
                 people
                 ,
                 one
                 companie
                 still
                 succeeding
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 neuer
                 left
                 shooting
                 ;
                 for
                 wheresoeuer
                 they
                 saw
                 any
                 fire
                 in
                 the
                 Spanish
                 campe
                 ,
                 thither
                 came
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 darts
                 ,
                 and
                 stones
                 flying
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 :
                 for
                 remedie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 their
                 fires
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 silence
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 sunne
                 was
                 vp
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   Aluares
                   Sandes
                
                 ,
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 climing
                 vp
                 the
                 high
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 incamped
                 in
                 the
                 poore
                 shepheards
                 cottages
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 wild
                 people
                 was
                 flockt
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 compassed
                 in
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 glad
                 to
                 fight
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 in
                 a
                 ring
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 this
                 barbarous
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 companies
                 quickly
                 repressed
                 ,
                 whose
                 pikemen
                 glistering
                 in
                 their
                 bright
                 armour
                 ,
                 made
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Numidians
                 arrowes
                 and
                 darts
                 ,
                 but
                 orderly
                 stepping
                 forwards
                 with
                 their
                 pikes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 close
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 their
                 naked
                 enemies
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Numidian
                 footmen
                 are
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 youths
                 halfe
                 naked
                 ,
                 with
                 long
                 haire
                 not
                 vnlike
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 vsing
                 no
                 other
                 weapons
                 but
                 darts
                 :
                 they
                 fight
                 mingled
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 trusting
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 swiftnesse
                 and
                 agilitie
                 of
                 bodie
                 .
                 Their
                 horsemen
                 vse
                 long
                 speares
                 ,
                 armed
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 with
                 a
                 maruellous
                 dexteritie
                 vse
                 to
                 the
                 endangering
                 of
                 their
                 enemie
                 pursuing
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 vse
                 also
                 long
                 and
                 light
                 targuets
                 made
                 
                 of
                 leather
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 so
                 cunningly
                 defend
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 charge
                 and
                 retrait
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 trifle
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 giue
                 a
                 man
                 leaue
                 to
                 cast
                 seauen
                 darts
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 all
                 most
                 surely
                 auoid
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 their
                 speare
                 ,
                 or
                 receiue
                 them
                 without
                 harme
                 in
                 their
                 targuet
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 this
                 wild
                 people
                 thus
                 skirmished
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 night
                 a
                 sudden
                 mischance
                 ouerthrew
                 all
                 the
                 emperors
                 hope
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 beholding
                 the
                 vnshipping
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 his
                 horses
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 a
                 storme
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 raine
                 began
                 about
                 six
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 ,
                 holding
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 such
                 rage
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 should
                 haue
                 gone
                 togither
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 at
                 land
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 tempest
                 driuen
                 aground
                 ,
                 perished
                 .
                 That
                 night
                 three
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 lay
                 without
                 the
                 trenches
                 against
                 the
                 sudden
                 assault
                 of
                 so
                 vncertaine
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 endured
                 the
                 vehement
                 raine
                 and
                 extreame
                 cold
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 extreamitie
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 was
                 their
                 minds
                 able
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 weake
                 bodies
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 feeble
                 bodies
                 their
                 discouraged
                 minds
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 could
                 
                 
                 neither
                 conueniently
                 stand
                 nor
                 lie
                 downe
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 ground
                 being
                 so
                 mirie
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 euerie
                 step
                 they
                 sunke
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 calfe
                 of
                 the
                 legge
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 staruen
                 companies
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 and
                 Moores
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 diligently
                 obserued
                 the
                 watch
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 their
                 distresse
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 sallied
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 match
                 land
                 pouder
                 being
                 now
                 so
                 wet
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 vse
                 their
                 pieces
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 fled
                 ,
                 except
                 a
                 few
                 pikemen
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 all
                 quickly
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 desperatly
                 pursued
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 chase
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 followed
                 them
                 ouer
                 the
                 trench
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 This
                 alarum
                 being
                 heard
                 ,
                 
                   Camillus
                   Columna
                
                 the
                 Italian
                 Generall
                 came
                 presently
                 thither
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 issued
                 out
                 ouer
                 the
                 bridge
                 against
                 the
                 enemy
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 in
                 shew
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 supply
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 deed
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 made
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 
                 did
                 disorderly
                 retire
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 viceroy
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 comming
                 in
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 angrie
                 with
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 before
                 fled
                 ;
                 persuaded
                 them
                 as
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 recompence
                 their
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 charge
                 ,
                 by
                 driuing
                 the
                 enemie
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 doore
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Columna
                 said
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 great
                 perill
                 :
                 But
                 Gonzaga
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 noble
                 courage
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 disgrace
                 which
                 the
                 Italians
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 salued
                 some
                 way
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 thinking
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 happely
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 hastily
                 pursued
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 togither
                 with
                 them
                 enter
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 .
                 
                 So
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Italian
                 companies
                 were
                 fled
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 with
                 great
                 cheerefulnesse
                 by
                 
                   Augustine
                   Spinula
                
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 valiantly
                 charged
                 the
                 enemies
                 
                 that
                 they
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 pursued
                 them
                 so
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 verie
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 many
                 shut
                 out
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 letting
                 in
                 the
                 Italians
                 togither
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 escaped
                 by
                 knowne
                 waies
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 another
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 these
                 barbarous
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 darts
                 and
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 ouerwhelme
                 the
                 Italians
                 which
                 were
                 vnaduisedly
                 come
                 within
                 their
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 terrible
                 outcries
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 fled
                 without
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 which
                 had
                 shut
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 charged
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 who
                 alreadie
                 galled
                 with
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 fled
                 most
                 disorderly
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 raw
                 souldiors
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 hast
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 wars
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Asan
                 also
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 easily
                 knowne
                 by
                 his
                 countenance
                 and
                 rich
                 attire
                 ,
                 pursued
                 the
                 chase
                 
                 with
                 his
                 troups
                 of
                 Turks
                 and
                 Moores
                 footmen
                 .
                 Only
                 certaine
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 fought
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 orderly
                 :
                 and
                 Spinula
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 gentlemen
                 making
                 a
                 stand
                 at
                 a
                 little
                 woodden
                 bridge
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 staied
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 saued
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Italians
                 which
                 first
                 charged
                 most
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 become
                 hindermost
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 striking
                 them
                 downe
                 as
                 they
                 fled
                 ,
                 couered
                 the
                 fields
                 with
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 especially
                 they
                 which
                 fled
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 they
                 were
                 circumuented
                 and
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 who
                 beholding
                 the
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 for
                 prey
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 formost
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 which
                 first
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 fled
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 hast
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 leaders
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 sudden
                 a
                 perplexitie
                 ,
                 remembred
                 either
                 the
                 common
                 safetie
                 ,
                 or
                 performed
                 the
                 duetie
                 of
                 an
                 aduised
                 captaine
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 s●●med
                 at
                 
                 once
                 lost
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 Only
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 chances
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dismaied
                 with
                 any
                 mishap
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 greatest
                 captaine
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 was
                 almost
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 staied
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 squadron
                 of
                 Germans
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 three
                 ensignes
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 fresh
                 supply
                 to
                 guard
                 his
                 campe
                 beyond
                 the
                 bridge
                 which
                 was
                 ouer
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 seruing
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 a
                 trench
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 had
                 possessed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 flying
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 fierce
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Germans
                 (
                 not
                 before
                 woont
                 to
                 turne
                 their
                 backs
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 white
                 caps
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 weapon
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 fled
                 for
                 companie
                 with
                 the
                 Italians
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 emperour
                 galloping
                 
                 forth
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 drawne
                 ,
                 reprouing
                 them
                 of
                 cowardise
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 German
                 squadron
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 stout
                 and
                 manly
                 courage
                 spake
                 to
                 them
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 language
                 :
                 
                   When
                   will
                   you
                   (
                   fellow
                   souldiors
                   )
                   shew
                   your
                   faces
                   to
                   your
                   proud
                   enemies
                   ;
                   if
                   now
                   when
                   you
                   should
                   fight
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   name
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   the
                   German
                   nation
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   safegard
                   of
                   your
                   owne
                   liues
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   your
                   emperour
                   ,
                   you
                   feare
                   a
                   
                   few
                   disordered
                   and
                   naked
                   Barbarians
                   ?
                
                 Immediatly
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 touched
                 
                 with
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaining
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 they
                 needed
                 any
                 exhortation
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 who
                 moued
                 with
                 their
                 comming
                 ▪
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Italian
                 battell
                 againe
                 restored
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 trauell
                 of
                 certaine
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 stood
                 still
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 because
                 they
                 feared
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 &
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 enough
                 for
                 that
                 sally
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 accōplishment
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ouercome
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 tempest
                 ,
                 miserably
                 to
                 perish
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Moores
                 hasted
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 certaine
                 prey
                 ,
                 whereas
                 was
                 no
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 blustring
                 winds
                 blowing
                 from
                 diuers
                 quarters
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 conspired
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 tempest
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 wrought
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hugie
                 billowes
                 went
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 ships
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 put
                 from
                 their
                 anchors
                 ,
                 fell
                 foule
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 lost
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 beaten
                 in
                 pieces
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 Westward
                 ,
                 from
                 ALGIERS
                 to
                 CERCELLO
                 ,
                 layfull
                 of
                 dead
                 men
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 ribs
                 of
                 broken
                 ships
                 .
                 The
                 Numidians
                 beholding
                 this
                 miserable
                 wracke
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 by
                 great
                 companies
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 mercie
                 slew
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 aliue
                 to
                 land
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 was
                 lost
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fortie
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 small
                 boats
                 and
                 caruels
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 midnight
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 at
                 noone
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 painfull
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 marriners
                 and
                 skilfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 masters
                 ,
                 rid
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 sailes
                 and
                 oares
                 ran
                 a
                 ground
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 
                 swimming
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 had
                 been
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 which
                 ran
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 slaine
                 .
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 free
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 commending
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 gally-slaues
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 speech
                 and
                 intreatie
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 had
                 but
                 euen
                 now
                 shaken
                 off
                 their
                 yrons
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 merrie
                 hearts
                 swam
                 out
                 to
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 saued
                 from
                 the
                 cruelly
                 of
                 the
                 fierce
                 Numidians
                 .
                 
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 grieuous
                 and
                 wofull
                 sight
                 for
                 diuers
                 hard
                 extremities
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 euerie
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 and
                 skill
                 in
                 swimming
                 ,
                 standing
                 doubtfull
                 in
                 most
                 assured
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 receiue
                 or
                 refuse
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 fatall
                 destinie
                 drawne
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 thorow
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 launce
                 :
                 yet
                 most
                 made
                 choise
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 end
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 mercilesse
                 hand
                 .
                 By
                 that
                 meanes
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 feared
                 of
                 the
                 marriners
                 and
                 souldiors
                 )
                 saued
                 many
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 fearefull
                 marriners
                 and
                 passengers
                 should
                 otherwise
                 haue
                 been
                 run
                 on
                 ground
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 gally
                 wherein
                 
                   Iannettin
                   Auria
                
                 went
                 ,
                 was
                 seene
                 to
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 sands
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 and
                 the
                 beating
                 of
                 other
                 gallies
                 .
                 
                 The
                 emperour
                 not
                 enduring
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 valiant
                 a
                 young
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 many
                 gallies
                 ,
                 slaine
                 without
                 helpe
                 by
                 the
                 Moores
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Auria
                 his
                 vncle
                 ;
                 sent
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 called
                 
                   Antonius
                   of
                
                 ARAGON
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 bands
                 of
                 Italians
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Moores
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 gally
                 saued
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sauing
                 of
                 him
                 was
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 
                 diuers
                 other
                 gallies
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 and
                 trusting
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 ran
                 their
                 gallies
                 on
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 bold
                 captaines
                 (
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 losse
                 )
                 run
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 bankes
                 with
                 their
                 drawne
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 threatning
                 death
                 vnto
                 the
                 gally-slaues
                 and
                 marriners
                 ,
                 staied
                 their
                 rowing
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 perished
                 .
                 Auria
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 angrie
                 at
                 himselfe
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 obseruation
                 of
                 skilfull
                 seamen
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 dissuaded
                 from
                 taking
                 in
                 hand
                 that
                 great
                 expedition
                 in
                 so
                 suspitious
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 )
                 with
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 striue
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 requested
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 whatsoeuer
                 became
                 of
                 the
                 gally
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 angrie
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 vnder
                 the
                 hatches
                 .
                 Foure
                 gallies
                 also
                 of
                 
                   Virginius
                   Vrsinus
                
                 ,
                 earle
                 of
                 ANGVILLARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 example
                 rid
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 exceeding
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 Certaine
                 gallies
                 also
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAIN
                 ,
                 happily
                 endured
                 all
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 fifteene
                 great
                 gallies
                 cast
                 away
                 ;
                 with
                 
                 
                 the
                 losse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 ships
                 ,
                 the
                 tempest
                 still
                 enduring
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 sorrow
                 and
                 desperation
                 in
                 the
                 wofull
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 wracke
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 possessed
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 young
                 souldiors
                 regarding
                 onely
                 their
                 owne
                 liues
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 estate
                 ,
                 were
                 vtterly
                 discouraged
                 :
                 for
                 neuer
                 was
                 armie
                 in
                 any
                 memorie
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 concourse
                 of
                 calamities
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 all
                 their
                 victuals
                 being
                 lost
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 wanted
                 tents
                 wherein
                 to
                 shroud
                 and
                 rest
                 the
                 souldiors
                 spent
                 with
                 labour
                 ,
                 hunger
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 perpetuall
                 raine
                 and
                 so
                 dutie
                 a
                 countrie
                 .
                 
                 In
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 miseries
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 care
                 heauier
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 fear
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 that
                 horrible
                 wracke
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 hauing
                 lost
                 so
                 many
                 ships
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 poore
                 men
                 landed
                 in
                 AFFRICK
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 doubt
                 how
                 euer
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 into
                 
                 their
                 natiue
                 countries
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 notable
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 still
                 kept
                 the
                 distressed
                 men
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 altogether
                 forsaketh
                 wretched
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 calamities
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 courageous
                 heart
                 &
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 performed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 prouident
                 &
                 courteous
                 Generall
                 .
                 
                 For
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 againe
                 made
                 sure
                 his
                 campe
                 against
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 wearied
                 captains
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 ALBA
                 (
                 wonderfully
                 wearied
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 skirmish
                 )
                 and
                 dung
                 wet
                 ,
                 to
                 spare
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 their
                 rest
                 :
                 he
                 comforted
                 the
                 wounded
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 and
                 cherished
                 in
                 the
                 tents
                 which
                 by
                 chance
                 yet
                 stood
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 tempestuous
                 wind
                 had
                 almost
                 ouerthrowne
                 them
                 all
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 sparing
                 himselfe
                 for
                 any
                 paines
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 armour
                 and
                 thorow
                 wet
                 ,
                 woon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 the
                 more
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 he
                 lost
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 fiue
                 of
                 his
                 forward
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 three
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 but
                 many
                 moe
                 were
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 losse
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 marriners
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 deale
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 reckoned
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 harme
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 sea
                 would
                 giue
                 them
                 leaue
                 to
                 diue
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Auria
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 foresee
                 a
                 tempest
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 obseruer
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 clouds
                 )
                 mistrusting
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 departed
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 the
                 cape
                 called
                 META●VSIVM
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 safer
                 riding
                 for
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 :
                 aduising
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 march
                 thither
                 by
                 land
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 counsell
                 the
                 emperour
                 liking
                 well
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 commanded
                 first
                 all
                 the
                 draught
                 horses
                 which
                 were
                 first
                 vnshipped
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 horses
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 deuided
                 for
                 meat
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 wood
                 to
                 make
                 fire
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 plentie
                 of
                 the
                 plankes
                 and
                 ribs
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 ships
                 ,
                 fortune
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 that
                 one
                 poore
                 benefit
                 recompensing
                 so
                 many
                 calamities
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 emperor
                 departed
                 from
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 battels
                 ,
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 men
                 being
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 marched
                 seuen
                 miles
                 (
                 the
                 enemies
                 horsemen
                 still
                 houering
                 about
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 headie
                 brooke
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Moores
                 call
                 ALCARAZ
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 growne
                 so
                 high
                 with
                 the
                 abundant
                 raine
                 and
                 the
                 checke
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 shallow
                 thing
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ouer
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 horseman
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 necessitie
                 there
                 encamped
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 lying
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 triangle
                 ,
                 two
                 sides
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 defended
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 and
                 the
                 brooke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 
                 a
                 strong
                 guard
                 of
                 armed
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 a
                 sure
                 defence
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 a
                 fourd
                 further
                 of
                 :
                 many
                 aduenturing
                 to
                 swim
                 ouer
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 carried
                 away
                 and
                 drowned
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 emperour
                 caused
                 a
                 bridge
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ouer
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 masts
                 and
                 saile
                 yards
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 ships
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 chance
                 there
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Germanes
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 marching
                 higher
                 vp
                 the
                 brooke
                 ,
                 found
                 a
                 fourd
                 whereby
                 they
                 passed
                 ouer
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pursued
                 them
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 backe
                 againe
                 by
                 Assan
                 their
                 gouernour
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Numidians
                 which
                 still
                 followed
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 readie
                 to
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 field
                 pieces
                 appointed
                 to
                 euery
                 nation
                 :
                 but
                 vpon
                 such
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 men
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 exercised
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 crueltie
                 :
                 for
                 
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 small
                 hope
                 ,
                 possessed
                 with
                 feare
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 miserie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 passing
                 ouer
                 another
                 little
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 souldiors
                 waded
                 ouer
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 breasts
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 three
                 dayes
                 march
                 to
                 the
                 rode
                 where
                 the
                 fleet
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 citie
                 TIPASA
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 serued
                 them
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 fortresse
                 against
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 The
                 sea
                 was
                 now
                 calme
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 wind
                 laied
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 so
                 faire
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 thought
                 the
                 souldiours
                 might
                 now
                 well
                 be
                 embarked
                 
                 and
                 transported
                 into
                 EVROPE
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 commaunded
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 to
                 goe
                 abourd
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 next
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 should
                 be
                 embarked
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 many
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 lost
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 crouded
                 together
                 as
                 close
                 as
                 were
                 possible
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 emperour
                 commanded
                 the
                 masters
                 and
                 owners
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 to
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 horses
                 ouerbourd
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 reputing
                 it
                 an
                 vnmercifull
                 part
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 those
                 horses
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 great
                 worth
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 basest
                 common
                 souldiour
                 or
                 horseboy
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 much
                 grieued
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 noblemen
                 and
                 owners
                 of
                 those
                 goodly
                 beasts
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 extreame
                 necessitie
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 
                 depriued
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 inestimable
                 treasure
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 lose
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 race
                 of
                 horses
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 greefe
                 and
                 vaine
                 compassion
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 goodly
                 horses
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 bearing
                 high
                 their
                 proud
                 heads
                 ,
                 swimming
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 sea
                 vnto
                 the
                 ships
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 them
                 for
                 safegard
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 wearied
                 with
                 long
                 swimming
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 drowned
                 .
                 But
                 scarce
                 halfe
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 yet
                 embarked
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 Northeast
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 straightwaies
                 after
                 ,
                 diuers
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 almost
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 rose
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 ships
                 which
                 had
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 any
                 commaund
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 rockes
                 ,
                 directed
                 their
                 course
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 wind
                 carried
                 them
                 with
                 full
                 sailes
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 quickly
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 and
                 dispersed
                 with
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 one
                 countrey
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 that
                 shipwrack
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 the
                 Mediteranean
                 and
                 ports
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 The
                 force
                 of
                 this
                 tempest
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 billow
                 went
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 But
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 two
                 Spanish
                 ships
                 full
                 of
                 souldiors
                 were
                 by
                 wonderfull
                 mishap
                 by
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 driuen
                 againe
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 set
                 fast
                 vpon
                 that
                 fatall
                 shore
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Numidian
                 horsemen
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Moores
                 following
                 them
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 shore
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 barbarous
                 people
                 thirsting
                 after
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 receiue
                 them
                 to
                 mercie
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 couenanted
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 their
                 crueltie
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 disdaining
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 got
                 to
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 close
                 together
                 as
                 desperat
                 men
                 ,
                 withstood
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 quickly
                 
                 compassed
                 them
                 in
                 round
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 what
                 that
                 barbarous
                 multitude
                 (
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 humanitie
                 or
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 )
                 could
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 way
                 thorow
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 cast
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 very
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sallie
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 prisoners
                 to
                 Assan
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 resistance
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 assure
                 them
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 of
                 Christian
                 parents
                 in
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 many
                 renegate
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 So
                 Assan
                 comming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 gaue
                 them
                 his
                 faith
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 beating
                 away
                 the
                 Moores
                 and
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 courteously
                 saued
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 wisely
                 making
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 gaine
                 as
                 would
                 redound
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 joined
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 commendation
                 of
                 his
                 clemencie
                 in
                 sauing
                 them
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Germans
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 neuer
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 
                 either
                 lost
                 with
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 sicknesse
                 ensuing
                 so
                 great
                 miseries
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 persuaded
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 ouerruled
                 )
                 by
                 Auria
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 sailed
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 Eastward
                 to
                 BVZIA
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 whereof
                 was
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 garrison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 emperour
                 landing
                 ,
                 found
                 some
                 fresh
                 victuall
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 noblemen
                 no
                 small
                 pleasure
                 .
                 
                 Whilest
                 the
                 emperour
                 lay
                 at
                 BVZIA
                 expecting
                 fairer
                 weather
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 ship
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 victuall
                 ,
                 chanced
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 hungrie
                 souldiours
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 ankers
                 came
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 flats
                 ,
                 was
                 cast
                 away
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 victuall
                 driuen
                 to
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 spoiled
                 with
                 the
                 salt
                 water
                 ,
                 well
                 relieued
                 the
                 encreasing
                 want
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 emperour
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 the
                 assuaging
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 sent
                 away
                 Gonzaga
                 with
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 and
                 Rhodian
                 gallies
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 wind
                 before
                 at
                 North
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 Northwest
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 aduenture
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 longer
                 .
                 So
                 although
                 with
                 a
                 troublesome
                 yet
                 a
                 prosperous
                 course
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 into
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 VTICA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 
                 
                 FAR●NAS
                 :
                 where
                 Muleasses
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 bountifully
                 releeued
                 Gonzaga
                 and
                 his
                 fleet
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 victuall
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 they
                 afterward
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 all
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 DREPANVM
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 The
                 blustering
                 winds
                 were
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 wearie
                 of
                 blowing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raging
                 sea
                 became
                 calme
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 skilfull
                 sea
                 men
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 new
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 aduenture
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 Almost
                 euery
                 houre
                 they
                 were
                 reasoning
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 What
                 course
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 safetie
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 :
                 when
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 beare
                 for
                 SARDINIA
                 or
                 CORSICA
                 :
                 and
                 othersome
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 AFFRICA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 directly
                 for
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wind
                 comming
                 faire
                 at
                 East
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 directed
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 islands
                 BALEARES
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 new
                 CARTHAGE
                 in
                 
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 greatly
                 commended
                 euen
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 for
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 courage
                 and
                 constancie
                 in
                 passing
                 thorow
                 so
                 many
                 extremities
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 triūphed
                 ouer
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 dissembled
                 friendship
                 betwixt
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 brake
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 hatred
                 .
                 
                 The
                 king
                 first
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 deluded
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 fed
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 vaine
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 meant
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Rinco
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 passing
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 Padus
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 sent
                 Charles
                 his
                 sonne
                 with
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 gouerned
                 by
                 Marie
                 queene
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 sister
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 Henrie
                 his
                 other
                 sonne
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 inuade
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 both
                 yong
                 princes
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ▪
                 but
                 desirous
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 trouble
                 and
                 molest
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 by
                 setting
                 on
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 CLEVE
                 :
                 so
                 by
                 
                   Antonius
                   Polinus
                
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 discretion
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 sollicited
                 Solyman
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 league
                 ,
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 Henrie
                 his
                 sonne
                 was
                 besieging
                 PERPENNA
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 practise
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 discommended
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 much
                 fauoring
                 his
                 owne
                 greefe
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 affected
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 drew
                 vpon
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 no
                 small
                 enuie
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 co●rt
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 be
                 vnto
                 this
                 historie
                 impertinent
                 to
                 declare
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Rinco
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ▪
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 sent
                 
                   Antonius
                   Polinus
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 dexteritie
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Solyman
                 :
                 who
                 passing
                 by
                 many
                 by-wayes
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ouer
                 the
                 gulfe
                 to
                 SIBINICVM
                 ,
                 crossing
                 ouer
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 Solyman
                 in
                 MISIA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 comming
                 from
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 first
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 present
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 master
                 (
                 for
                 with
                 emptie
                 hands
                 no
                 man
                 might
                 presume
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 those
                 barbarous
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 )
                 which
                 present
                 was
                 a
                 cupbord
                 of
                 plate
                 ,
                 
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 ,
                 in
                 weight
                 600
                 pounds
                 ;
                 and
                 300
                 rich
                 garments
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 silke
                 and
                 scarlet
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 courtiers
                 .
                 Solyman
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 further
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Rinco
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 Polinus
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 land
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 aid
                 in
                 his
                 just
                 warres
                 against
                 Charles
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 for
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 well
                 determined
                 of
                 such
                 matters
                 
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 hast
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 haue
                 answer
                 by
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 demaunds
                 .
                 The
                 embassador
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 desired
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 
                   Hariadenus
                   Barbarussa
                
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 into
                 PROVINCE
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 French
                 harbors
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 be
                 emploied
                 against
                 the
                 emperor
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 request
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 joine
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 master
                 against
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 dreadfull
                 to
                 their
                 estate
                 .
                 Polinus
                 was
                 not
                 slacke
                 in
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ●ought
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 still
                 giuing
                 them
                 one
                 present
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 &
                 filling
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 greater
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 promising
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 aduised
                 
                 Polinus
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 with
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 certaine
                 word
                 back
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 determinat
                 time
                 and
                 full
                 resolution
                 of
                 taking
                 those
                 wars
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 mean●
                 time
                 send
                 I●nusbeius
                 his
                 embassador
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 diuers
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 &
                 would
                 prouide
                 to
                 haue
                 such
                 a
                 fleet
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 Polinus
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 of
                 that
                 answer
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 speed
                 returned
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 presents
                 
                 from
                 Solyman
                 two
                 goodly
                 Turkish
                 horses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 sword
                 richly
                 set
                 with
                 stones
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 .
                 The
                 
                 French
                 king
                 hauing
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 receiued
                 Solymans
                 letters
                 and
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 dayes
                 together
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 large
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 proceeding
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 sent
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 Solyman
                 with
                 full
                 instructions
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 .
                 
                 Polinus
                 comming
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 found
                 not
                 Iunusbeius
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 hoped
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 in
                 expecting
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 Pellicerius
                 embassadour
                 Legier
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 faction
                 ,
                 laboured
                 the
                 Senatours
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 likely
                 ynough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 still
                 measuring
                 all
                 their
                 counsels
                 by
                 their
                 profit
                 ,
                 would
                 easily
                 consent
                 to
                 that
                 league
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 requested
                 thereunto
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 port
                 towne
                 MARANVS
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 reward
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 otherwise
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 possession
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 threatened
                 to
                 deliuer
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 their
                 euill
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Germanes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Polinus
                 hauing
                 audience
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 notably
                 pleaded
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 cause
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 lamented
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 embassadour
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterly
                 enueighed
                 against
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 aspi●ed
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 monarchie
                 of
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 true
                 vertue
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 meere
                 craft
                 and
                 deceit
                 ,
                 encroching
                 still
                 vpon
                 the
                 liberties
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 states
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 imposing
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 bondage
                 :
                 In
                 confirmation
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hee
                 produced
                 many
                 examples
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 requesting
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 antient
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 assure
                 themselues
                 of
                 such
                 rewards
                 of
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 victorie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 desire
                 greater
                 .
                 Wheras
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 
                 refuse
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 rather
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 looke
                 on
                 as
                 neuters
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 vndoubtedly
                 ,
                 fortune
                 hauing
                 decided
                 the
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 offend
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 worthely
                 expect
                 of
                 the
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 conqueror
                 ,
                 injurie
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 armes
                 they
                 should
                 highly
                 gratifie
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 prouoked
                 with
                 late
                 injuries
                 ,
                 had
                 determined
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 to
                 inuade
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 send
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 their
                 common
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 imparting
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 shortly
                 send
                 vnto
                 them
                 Iunusbeius
                 his
                 embassadour
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 themselues
                 were
                 strong
                 ynough
                 quickly
                 to
                 thrust
                 the
                 emperour
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 being
                 generally
                 hated
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 feeding
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 beset
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 monarchs
                 
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Senat
                 delaying
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 Iunusbeius
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 grauely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 amitie
                 they
                 held
                 with
                 king
                 Francis
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 them
                 an
                 ornament
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 burthen
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 also
                 they
                 held
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 seeme
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 him
                 ouer-raught
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Senators
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 citisens
                 generally
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 to
                 preserue
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 hard
                 times
                 of
                 war
                 had
                 endured
                 great
                 extremities
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 recouered
                 with
                 long
                 peace
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 once
                 see
                 the
                 ensignes
                 displayed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wars
                 begun
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 take
                 further
                 aduice
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 thrust
                 themselues
                 into
                 those
                 warres
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 friendship
                 with
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Iunusbeius
                 arriued
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 
                 receiued
                 .
                 He
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 league
                 before
                 made
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 by
                 Badoerius
                 their
                 embassador
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 be
                 confirmed
                 :
                 &
                 so
                 cōmended
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 requested
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 vnto
                 that
                 amitie
                 which
                 they
                 alreadie
                 held
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 joine
                 further
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 Solyman
                 had
                 accounted
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 against
                 Charles
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 joine
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 nothing
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 quite
                 beside
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 Polinus
                 and
                 Pellicerius
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 vrging
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 telling
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 thought
                 easily
                 to
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Senat
                 to
                 haue
                 graunted
                 what
                 they
                 requested
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 the
                 Turke
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 coldly
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 way
                 corrupted
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 afterward
                 appeared
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 equitie
                 and
                 modestie
                 in
                 Solymans
                 letters
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                 otherwise
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 exact
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 not
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 their
                 estate
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 Polinus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 vaine
                 staied
                 certaine
                 daies
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 publike
                 gallies
                 transported
                 to
                 RAGVSIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 trauelled
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 all
                 things
                 more
                 difficult
                 
                 
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 dreamed
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 said
                 ,
                 There
                 could
                 no
                 fleet
                 be
                 set
                 out
                 that
                 yeare
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 being
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 times
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 voyage
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Polinus
                 was
                 aboue
                 measure
                 vexed
                 with
                 care
                 and
                 griefe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 euill
                 sped
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 both
                 to
                 VENICE
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Dixius
                 also
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 Rhodian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 carie
                 newes
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 :
                 who
                 told
                 Polinus
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 kings
                 sonnes
                 were
                 with
                 strong
                 power
                 far
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 alreadie
                 inuaded
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Polinus
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 easily
                 chanceth
                 to
                 men
                 deceiued
                 by
                 trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 mens
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 bewailing
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 their
                 vaine
                 trauell
                 )
                 wonderfully
                 tormented
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 cursed
                 the
                 froward
                 and
                 vnconstant
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 called
                 vpon
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 and
                 besought
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 promise
                 ,
                 forsake
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 inuaded
                 both
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 that
                 delay
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 neither
                 honourable
                 nor
                 profitable
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 betraied
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 victorie
                 now
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 gotten
                 ,
                 quite
                 marred
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 his
                 obtestations
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 importunat
                 and
                 tedious
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 vnto
                 those
                 proud
                 Bassaes
                 rather
                 loathsome
                 than
                 gratious
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 sute
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 sharply
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 shake
                 him
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 sending
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 French
                 gentlemen
                 which
                 followed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 then
                 sitting
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 counsell
                 chamber
                 ,
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 about
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 Frenchmen
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 this
                 place
                 for
                 d●spatch
                 of
                 most
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 ,
                 
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 graue
                 iudgment
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 mightie
                 emperor
                 to
                 vs
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruants
                 ,
                 doth
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 best
                 beseemeth
                 )
                 receiue
                 vs
                 ,
                 daily
                 comming
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 void
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 hatred
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 doth
                 notably
                 put
                 vs
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 to
                 speake
                 our
                 minds
                 freely
                 .
                 Neither
                 would
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 franknesse
                 of
                 speech
                 (
                 the
                 messenger
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 faithfull
                 keeper
                 of
                 friendship
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 vnto
                 your
                 eares
                 vnpleasing
                 or
                 troublesome
                 :
                 for
                 sithence
                 your
                 king
                 hath
                 beene
                 called
                 the
                 friend
                 and
                 fellow
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 name
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 now
                 either
                 forget
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 loue
                 ,
                 or
                 loath
                 your
                 friendship
                 :
                 seeing
                 that
                 our
                 emperour
                 doth
                 maruellously
                 
                 affect
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 desirous
                 to
                 strengthen
                 you
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 ouercomming
                 your
                 enemies
                 to
                 increase
                 your
                 power
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 your
                 demaunds
                 is
                 no
                 equitie
                 ,
                 no
                 modestie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 wee
                 tearme
                 you
                 vnmodest
                 and
                 importunat
                 :
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 fauour
                 you
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 call
                 you
                 plainly
                 by
                 your
                 right
                 names
                 ,
                 vnreasonable
                 and
                 shamelesse
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 too
                 too
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 your
                 dueties
                 ,
                 doe
                 most
                 fondly
                 trouble
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 amitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 .
                 For
                 leagues
                 are
                 confirmed
                 by
                 like
                 profit
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 euen
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 mutuall
                 dangers
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 neglecting
                 your
                 friends
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 requitall
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 quickly
                 grow
                 wearie
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 So
                 happeneth
                 it
                 vnto
                 you
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 forgetfull
                 and
                 negligent
                 in
                 our
                 dangers
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 your
                 owne
                 alwaies
                 mindfull
                 and
                 diligent
                 ,
                 haue
                 shewed
                 your selues
                 friends
                 vnto
                 vs
                 when
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 deeds
                 and
                 certaine
                 aid
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 bare
                 let●ers
                 and
                 embassages
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 where
                 euer
                 you
                 shewed
                 any
                 signe
                 or
                 token
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 will
                 or
                 
                 aid
                 ?
                 whereby
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 might
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 wise
                 haue
                 but
                 beene
                 kept
                 in
                 suspence
                 of
                 some
                 doubtfull
                 feare
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Charles
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 came
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 and
                 CORONE
                 and
                 PATRAS
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 shaken
                 in
                 GRaeCE
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ;
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 TVNES
                 taken
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ?
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 we
                 pardon
                 you
                 :
                 yet
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 is
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 once
                 grieue
                 at
                 our
                 so
                 great
                 iniuries
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 sent
                 your
                 gratulatorie
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 bloudie
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 slaine
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 people
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 our
                 emperour
                 came
                 to
                 AVLONA
                 to
                 your
                 great
                 profit
                 ,
                 about
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 but
                 neither
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 your
                 fleet
                 appeared
                 the
                 good
                 wils
                 of
                 the
                 Apulians
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 you
                 so
                 vainly
                 promised
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 once
                 moue
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 so
                 neither
                 seruing
                 our
                 turne
                 ,
                 nor
                 well
                 fitting
                 your
                 owne
                 ,
                 you
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 
                 lost
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 your
                 affaires
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 then
                 ,
                 neither
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 afterwards
                 needed
                 we
                 your
                 counsell
                 or
                 vnited
                 forces
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 their
                 paine
                 felt
                 both
                 our
                 forces
                 and
                 our
                 faith
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 notable
                 reuenger
                 of
                 our
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 most
                 happily
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 voluntarie
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 as
                 vnkindly
                 as
                 impudently
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 blow
                 wind
                 in
                 his
                 sailes
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 ,
                 without
                 your
                 helpe
                 ,
                 haue
                 notably
                 repressed
                 
                 so
                 great
                 assaults
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 this
                 same
                 
                   Hariaden
                   Barbarussa
                
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 their
                 
                 fleet
                 at
                 AMERACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 slew
                 the
                 spanish
                 pirats
                 of
                 CASTRVM
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 againe
                 recouered
                 our
                 owne
                 cities
                 ,
                 tooke
                 also
                 from
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 vnto
                 you
                 for
                 no
                 desert
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 had
                 rather
                 forget
                 these
                 vnkindnesses
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 faile
                 you
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 once
                 receiued
                 into
                 our
                 friendship
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 performe
                 our
                 fidelitie
                 in
                 deeds
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 part
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 way
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 occasion
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 rashly
                 commit
                 his
                 actions
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 come
                 later
                 than
                 you
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 our
                 fleet
                 :
                 for
                 Sommer
                 now
                 well
                 spent
                 ,
                 followeth
                 the
                 pestilent
                 time
                 of
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 marriners
                 cannot
                 in
                 conuenient
                 time
                 be
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 or
                 safely
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 long
                 sailing
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 thinke
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 saylers
                 vsually
                 sicke
                 at
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 an
                 vnacquainted
                 ayre
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ?
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 feare
                 shipwracke
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 this
                 same
                 Hariaden
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 master
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 Acroceraunian
                 rockes
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 lost
                 so
                 many
                 gallies
                 ?
                 A
                 fleet
                 would
                 be
                 rigged
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 furnished
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ;
                 in
                 Sommer
                 is
                 safe
                 sailing
                 and
                 making
                 warre
                 .
                 Which
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 wealth
                 sake
                 persuade
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 nauie
                 once
                 lost
                 ,
                 cannot
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 for
                 much
                 gold
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperour
                 wanteth
                 no
                 store
                 ,
                 heaped
                 vp
                 by
                 many
                 ages
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 wise
                 take
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 as
                 friendly
                 spoken
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 the
                 emperor
                 will
                 pardon
                 thy
                 boldnesse
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 let
                 himselfe
                 consider
                 ,
                 truly
                 we
                 haue
                 satisfied
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 our selues
                 in
                 speaking
                 to
                 thee
                 so
                 plainly
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 seuerely
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 eunuch
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 trouble
                 Polinus
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 heard
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 said
                 .
                 For
                 behind
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 as
                 they
                 sate
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 window
                 with
                 a
                 brasen
                 grate
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 curten
                 drawne
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 might
                 vnperceiued
                 heare
                 the
                 complaints
                 and
                 sutes
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 note
                 the
                 manners
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 counsellors
                 ;
                 whose
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Yet
                 did
                 not
                 Polinus
                 for
                 this
                 repulse
                 ,
                 
                 detesting
                 the
                 double
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 so
                 giue
                 ouer
                 his
                 sute
                 ;
                 but
                 winning
                 by
                 gifts
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Capiaga
                 or
                 chiefe
                 porter
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 euer
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 court
                 ,
                 laboured
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 :
                 who
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 brought
                 by
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 secretest
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 which
                 few
                 Christians
                 had
                 euer
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnto
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 recounted
                 vnto
                 him
                 how
                 all
                 matters
                 had
                 before
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 faile
                 the
                 kings
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 was
                 inuading
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Solyman
                 courteously
                 and
                 expressely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 sending
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 was
                 past
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 alwaies
                 immutable
                 and
                 firme
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 late
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 halfe
                 spent
                 :
                 but
                 promised
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 without
                 doubt
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 brother
                 ,
                 twise
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 against
                 Charles
                 their
                 enemie
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadour
                 dispatched
                 away
                 Dixius
                 into
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whose
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 king
                 Francis
                 called
                 backe
                 againe
                 Henrie
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PER●ENNA
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 decreed
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recouering
                 againe
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 lost
                 parts
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 dishonour
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 nation
                 at
                 EXEK
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Cazzianer
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 at
                 BVDA
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Lo.
                 Rogendorff
                 ;
                 they
                 well
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 speedily
                 relieue
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 shovld
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 liues
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 doores
                 .
                 For
                 preuenting
                 whereof
                 ▪
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 free
                 cities
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 set
                 out
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ▪
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Mauritius
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 duke
                 of
                 SAXONIE
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 young
                 gentleman
                 about
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ▪
                 But
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 these
                 German
                 forces
                 ,
                 was
                 Ioachimus
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 BRANDENBVRG
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 than
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 himselfe
                 preferred
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 vnto
                 him
                 was
                 joyned
                 eight
                 others
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 and
                 experience
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 counsell
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 directed
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 power
                 met
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 beside
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 Huganot
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 STIRJA
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 
                 
                 horsemen
                 .
                 Vnto
                 these
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                   Gasper
                   Seredius
                   ,
                   Andreas
                   Bathor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Petrus
                   Perenus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 power
                 and
                 experience
                 amongst
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 whither
                 also
                 Paulus
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 then
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 sent
                 three
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 footmen
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 conducted
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 by
                 
                   Alexander
                   Vitellius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 .
                 The
                 Marquesse
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 army
                 marched
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 softly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Italian
                 captaines
                 said
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sommer
                 ,
                 and
                 fittest
                 time
                 for
                 warres
                 ,
                 was
                 passed
                 ouer
                 in
                 loitering
                 and
                 dallying
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 :
                 especially
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 persuaded
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 either
                 augment
                 their
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 in
                 any
                 new
                 forces
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 
                 by
                 such
                 resolute
                 and
                 speedie
                 inuasion
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 hee
                 might
                 recouer
                 both
                 PESTH
                 and
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Which
                 politike
                 and
                 wholsome
                 counsell
                 so
                 well
                 giuen
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 too
                 much
                 crediting
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 (
                 liking
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 proceeded
                 of
                 themselues
                 )
                 rejected
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 full
                 assembly
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 setting
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 was
                 by
                 soft
                 marches
                 come
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 (
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 himselfe
                 staying
                 behind
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 )
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 Solyman
                 fearing
                 to
                 lose
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 was
                 either
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 comming
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 sending
                 downe
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 neuer
                 set
                 foot
                 forward
                 to
                 warre
                 without
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 .
                 Which
                 newes
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 hast
                 forward
                 ,
                 doubting
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 returne
                 againe
                 if
                 they
                 chanced
                 not
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 neuer
                 purposed
                 to
                 fight
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 endanger
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 shewing
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 should
                 also
                 prouoke
                 the
                 Germans
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 certaine
                 esp●als
                 from
                 SAMANDRIA
                 ,
                 knowne
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 but
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 a
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 twise
                 so
                 many
                 horsemen
                 come
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 both
                 for
                 number
                 and
                 strength
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 with
                 more
                 cheerfulnesse
                 ,
                 much
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Perenus
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 without
                 delay
                 march
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 find
                 at
                 BVDA
                 any
                 such
                 number
                 of
                 Turks
                 as
                 was
                 worth
                 the
                 name
                 
                 of
                 an
                 armie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 Solyman
                 vsing
                 but
                 euerie
                 second
                 yeare
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 ,
                 did
                 that
                 yeare
                 take
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 vndertake
                 any
                 great
                 expedition
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 reasons
                 all
                 men
                 being
                 readie
                 cheerfully
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 appointed
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 :
                 which
                 this
                 
                   Perenus
                   ,
                   Huganot
                
                 and
                 Medices
                 ,
                 all
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 liked
                 not
                 of
                 ;
                 wishing
                 him
                 rather
                 to
                 hold
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 directly
                 still
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 besiege
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 lesse
                 labour
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hauing
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 strength
                 and
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BVDA
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 would
                 the
                 souldiors
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 courage
                 and
                 cheerfulnesse
                 endure
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 first
                 beaten
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 PESTH
                 :
                 Which
                 counsell
                 was
                 both
                 best
                 liked
                 and
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 by
                 two
                 bridges
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 painfull
                 
                 labour
                 made
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 )
                 transported
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Medices
                 an
                 Italian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 fleet
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 tooke
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 Saint
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 a
                 little
                 aboue
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Marquesse
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 fet
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ▪
                 for
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 it
                 was
                 defended
                 with
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 running
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ▪
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 mount
                 S.
                 Gerrard
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 scoure
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 there
                 abide
                 .
                 For
                 BVDA
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 deuided
                 from
                 PESTH
                 onely
                 with
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 so
                 ouerlooketh
                 and
                 commaundeth
                 
                 all
                 the
                 plaine
                 countrey
                 about
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 perill
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 stir
                 on
                 any
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 Northward
                 towards
                 AGRIA
                 ▪
                 couered
                 by
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 the
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 was
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 certaine
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 that
                 Balis
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 BVDA
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 succeeded
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 renegate
                 ,
                 lately
                 before
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 )
                 had
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 BVDA
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Vlames
                 the
                 Persian
                 Gouernour
                 
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 mo
                 :
                 whereunto
                 Amurathes
                 had
                 
                 also
                 joyned
                 another
                 thousand
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Segemenes
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 wild
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 labour
                 than
                 for
                 seruice
                 in
                 warres
                 .
                 They
                 told
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 consisted
                 of
                 sixtie
                 small
                 pinnaces
                 ,
                 ten
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 other
                 great
                 boates
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Solyman
                 had
                 commaunded
                 his
                 captaines
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 defend
                 BVDA
                 and
                 PESTH
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 proposed
                 vnto
                 the
                 valiant
                 ,
                 great
                 rewards
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 extreame
                 punishment
                 :
                 charging
                 them
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 time
                 send
                 for
                 Achomates
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 to
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 proued
                 one
                 
                 anothers
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 Vitellius
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 neere
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 fiue
                 companies
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 planting
                 the
                 batterie
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 sallying
                 out
                 at
                 two
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 a
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 fight
                 was
                 begun
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 and
                 force
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 sending
                 forth
                 new
                 supplies
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 Christian
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 were
                 constrained
                 disorderly
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 in
                 that
                 retrait
                 foure
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 and
                 two
                 ensignes
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 Vitellius
                 with
                 one
                 companie
                 of
                 horsemen
                 serred
                 togither
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 had
                 beene
                 much
                 greater
                 .
                 Vitellius
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 with
                 this
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fight
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 purposing
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 reuenged
                 :
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 requested
                 Perenus
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 Vitellius
                 lay
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 orchards
                 ,
                 walled
                 about
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 equally
                 distant
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 campe
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 orchards
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 twelue
                 companies
                 vnder
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 in
                 readinesse
                 at
                 all
                 assaies
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 fetching
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 
                 marched
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 proud
                 enemie
                 (
                 brag
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 daies
                 victorie
                 )
                 make
                 any
                 delay
                 ,
                 but
                 brauely
                 sallied
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 east
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 couragiously
                 charged
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Vitellius
                 warned
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 his
                 enemies
                 come
                 on
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 couered
                 his
                 shot
                 with
                 his
                 pikes
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 close
                 ,
                 receiued
                 the
                 enemies
                 charge
                 :
                 his
                 shot
                 still
                 playing
                 vnder
                 the
                 pikes
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 were
                 there
                 laid
                 on
                 ground
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 desperatly
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 beholding
                 the
                 fight
                 were
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 had
                 filled
                 the
                 hithermost
                 banke
                 ;
                 Vitellius
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 retired
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 ouercharged
                 :
                 Then
                 began
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 fiercely
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 their
                 horsemen
                 also
                 clapt
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 there
                 charged
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Perenus
                 diligently
                 noting
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 following
                 of
                 Vitellius
                 were
                 drawne
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 clapt
                 in
                 betwixt
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 also
                 Mauritius
                 (
                 afterwards
                 duke
                 of
                 SAXONIE
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 troupe
                 of
                 German
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 shut
                 them
                 in
                 for
                 
                 retiring
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 Turks
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 themselues
                 shut
                 in
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 bethinking
                 themselues
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 When
                 Vitellius
                 comming
                 on
                 couragiously
                 with
                 his
                 pikemen
                 and
                 his
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 wings
                 ,
                 charged
                 them
                 fiercely
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 German
                 horsemen
                 breaking
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 strucke
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 amongst
                 the
                 flying
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 running
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 thrust
                 one
                 another
                 thorow
                 with
                 their
                 pikes
                 :
                 diuers
                 other
                 were
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 horsemen
                 driuen
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 drowned
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 Segemenes
                 lost
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 hundred
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 chiefest
                 commendation
                 for
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 seruice
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 and
                 so
                 quickly
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 next
                 him
                 
                 to
                 Perenus
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 skilfull
                 captaine
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 awaited
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 entrap
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 Mauritius
                 the
                 young
                 Saxon
                 prince
                 vnworthie
                 his
                 due
                 praise
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 valiantly
                 charging
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 there
                 lost
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Ribische
                
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 couered
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 bodie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 
                 
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 rescued
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 Ribische
                 himselfe
                 presently
                 dying
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 .
                 This
                 little
                 victorie
                 so
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 commaunded
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 batterie
                 planted
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 placed
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 little
                 harme
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 wall
                 were
                 both
                 old
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 not
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 foot
                 thicke
                 :
                 
                 and
                 the
                 ordinance
                 laied
                 either
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 low
                 ,
                 or
                 mounted
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 either
                 shot
                 short
                 ,
                 or
                 quite
                 ouer
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 BVDA
                 :
                 which
                 fault
                 once
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 the
                 batterie
                 was
                 remooued
                 neerer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 soone
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 continuall
                 beating
                 of
                 fortie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 .
                 Vitellius
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 offered
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Germanes
                 would
                 presently
                 second
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 they
                 all
                 by
                 holding
                 vp
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 promised
                 courageously
                 ,
                 but
                 cowardly
                 about
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 breake
                 that
                 promise
                 :
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 chanceth
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 which
                 
                 before
                 the
                 danger
                 are
                 readiest
                 to
                 promise
                 their
                 helpe
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 danger
                 it selfe
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 slacke
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 also
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 promised
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 behind
                 .
                 The
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 fled
                 backe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 for
                 Segemenes
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 beaten
                 souldior
                 ,
                 ordered
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 stir
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 receiued
                 new
                 supplies
                 from
                 Vlamas
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 cast
                 a
                 deepe
                 countermure
                 within
                 the
                 wall
                 against
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 inner
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 strong
                 barricado
                 ,
                 with
                 gabions
                 and
                 wine
                 vessels
                 filled
                 with
                 sand
                 and
                 earth
                 :
                 behind
                 which
                 stood
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 &
                 next
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 Turkish
                 archers
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 horsemen
                 who
                 had
                 left
                 their
                 horses
                 to
                 serue
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 
                 The
                 signall
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 once
                 giuen
                 ,
                 foure
                 Italian
                 captaines
                 ran
                 desperatly
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 but
                 
                 whilest
                 they
                 there
                 set
                 vp
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 enemies
                 fortification
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 betwixt
                 hope
                 and
                 feare
                 to
                 leape
                 downe
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 suddenly
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 a
                 shoure
                 of
                 arrowes
                 and
                 bullets
                 .
                 Yet
                 Vitellius
                 still
                 encouraging
                 them
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 :
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Germane
                 footmen
                 with
                 their
                 Generall
                 stood
                 still
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 nothing
                 moued
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 once
                 looking
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 retired
                 :
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Italian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Rufus
                 and
                 ●●olla
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Carolus
                   ,
                   Vitellius
                
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 shoulder
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 with
                 shot
                 and
                 stones
                 still
                 repulsed
                 and
                 beat
                 downe
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Germanes
                 also
                 standing
                 still
                 ,
                 felt
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 more
                 gauled
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 men
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 nothing
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 they
                 still
                 stood
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 least
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 
                 also
                 first
                 retired
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 incurred
                 a
                 second
                 infamie
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Vitellius
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 but
                 wished
                 rather
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 men
                 by
                 whole
                 companies
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 excuse
                 to
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 say
                 they
                 stayed
                 longest
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 with
                 greater
                 anger
                 than
                 greefe
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forsaken
                 and
                 cowardly
                 betrayed
                 .
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 assault
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 heard
                 to
                 speake
                 aloud
                 in
                 the
                 Italian
                 tongue
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   doe
                   not
                   you
                   valiant
                   Italians
                   spare
                   your selues
                   ,
                   and
                   giue
                   place
                   to
                   those
                   lasie
                   Germanes
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   We
                   all
                   wish
                   to
                   spare
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beat
                   the
                   drunkennesse
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   most
                   cowardly
                   heads
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   no
                   more
                   hereafter
                   prouoke
                   vs.
                
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Germanes
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 hot
                 standing
                 and
                 nought
                 doing
                 ,
                 got
                 them
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 Italians
                 forthwith
                 retired
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 quickly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 
                 time
                 sallied
                 out
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 had
                 beene
                 greatly
                 endangered
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 attempt
                 rather
                 than
                 assault
                 ,
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 Christians
                 were
                 slaine
                 outright
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 moe
                 hurt
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 afterwards
                 of
                 their
                 wounds
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 and
                 Hugonot
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 kept
                 themselues
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 gunshot
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 where
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 Torniellus
                 and
                 Fotiscu
                 ,
                 two
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 finding
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 wished
                 them
                 for
                 shame
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 night
                 they
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 or
                 continue
                 it
                 still
                 :
                 whereof
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 best
                 liked
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 safest
                 way
                 :
                 though
                 Vitellius
                 &
                 some
                 others
                 spake
                 earnestly
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 a
                 spie
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 brought
                 newes
                 that
                 
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 Europeian
                 
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 had
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sauus
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 Dranus
                 :
                 whose
                 comming
                 either
                 cunningly
                 fained
                 ,
                 or
                 vainly
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Germanes
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resolue
                 flatly
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 longer
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 stayed
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 by
                 Achomates
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 made
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Germane
                 souldiors
                 to
                 hang
                 their
                 heads
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 to
                 curse
                 both
                 the
                 
                 Germanes
                 and
                 the
                 hard
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 ,
                 vainely
                 wishing
                 for
                 a
                 Generall
                 in
                 courage
                 answerable
                 
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 armie
                 .
                 Segemenes
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 was
                 discouraged
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 dayes
                 euill
                 successe
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 courageously
                 sent
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 retire
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 being
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 them
                 either
                 in
                 courage
                 or
                 skill
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 so
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 encountered
                 together
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 regarded
                 no
                 other
                 enemie
                 but
                 him
                 whom
                 euery
                 one
                 had
                 singled
                 out
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 a
                 triumph
                 for
                 exercise
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 notable
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 Vitellius
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 shewed
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 by
                 his
                 armour
                 )
                 the
                 Turke
                 ran
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 embrace
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
                 About
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 so
                 encountered
                 one
                 another
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 or
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 the
                 batterie
                 was
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 departed
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 crie
                 vpbraiding
                 them
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Vlamas
                 was
                 come
                 ouer
                 himselfe
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 eagerly
                 followed
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 hardly
                 haue
                 escaped
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Vitellius
                 with
                 his
                 Italians
                 made
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 requested
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 &
                 German
                 horsemen
                 to
                 turne
                 backe
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 repulsed
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 slew
                 many
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 armie
                 passed
                 
                 on
                 quietly
                 ;
                 yet
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 Germanes
                 which
                 were
                 sicke
                 and
                 stragled
                 behind
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 miserably
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 The
                 Germans
                 thrice
                 foiled
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 first
                 at
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 at
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 returned
                 full
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 greefe
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 carefull
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 it selfe
                 .
                 
                 The
                 armie
                 comming
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 broken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Italians
                 sent
                 home
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 of
                 infection
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 in
                 strange
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 queasie
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 couer
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 this
                 vnfortunat
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 mens
                 talke
                 another
                 way
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 accident
                 :
                 
                 
                   Petrus
                   Perenus
                
                 the
                 noble
                 Hungarian
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 pickt
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 to
                 fill
                 mens
                 mouthes
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 belayed
                 with
                 the
                 enuie
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 suspition
                 of
                 aspiring
                 
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 apprehended
                 by
                 Liscanus
                 ,
                 a
                 Spanish
                 captaine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 as
                 a
                 traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Medices
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 Liscanus
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 apprehension
                 most
                 couetously
                 and
                 vncourteously
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 chaine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rich
                 cloke
                 lined
                 with
                 sables
                 :
                 which
                 indignitie
                 done
                 to
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 that
                 aboue
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 thereupon
                 presently
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 cursing
                 the
                 Germanes
                 to
                 the
                 diuell
                 .
                 This
                 Perenus
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 peeres
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 haughtie
                 and
                 magnificent
                 mind
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 sometime
                 haue
                 almost
                 an
                 hundred
                 goodly
                 spare
                 horses
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 led
                 before
                 him
                 without
                 their
                 riders
                 ;
                 &
                 would
                 sometime
                 speake
                 too
                 liberally
                 against
                 the
                 barenesse
                 of
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 
                 court
                 ,
                 who
                 polled
                 by
                 his
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 hardly
                 maintained
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 surpassing
                 magnificence
                 and
                 princely
                 port
                 was
                 cause
                 ynough
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 courtiers
                 to
                 enuie
                 at
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 ouerthrow
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 men
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 another
                 mans
                 vertue
                 ,
                 wherof
                 they
                 neuer
                 bore
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 gaining
                 by
                 the
                 deprauing
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 perfection
                 ,
                 conspired
                 together
                 his
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 pointing
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 fingers
                 ,
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 sauoured
                 of
                 a
                 crowne
                 .
                 This
                 notable
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 worthie
                 vertues
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 noted
                 of
                 ambition
                 and
                 vnconstancie
                 :
                 For
                 after
                 that
                 king
                 Lewes
                 was
                 lost
                 ;
                 he
                 disdaining
                 the
                 preferment
                 of
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 next
                 in
                 honour
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 saw
                 king
                 Iohn
                 againe
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 state
                 strongly
                 supported
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 
                 things
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 tickle
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 like
                 leuitie
                 sought
                 meanes
                 by
                 Abraham
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 hardly
                 obtained
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gaue
                 his
                 sonne
                 as
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 liued
                 in
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 all
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 :
                 
                 
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 George
                 the
                 bishop
                 the
                 kings
                 tutor
                 ,
                 doing
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 to
                 raigne
                 like
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 disdained
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 and
                 sollicited
                 by
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 reuolted
                 again
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 furthered
                 him
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 enuie
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 mallice
                 found
                 out
                 matter
                 ynough
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 confusion
                 .
                 First
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 yeares
                 beene
                 detained
                 in
                 Solymans
                 court
                 ,
                 as
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 faith
                 ,
                 was
                 euen
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 faigned
                 escape
                 come
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 secretly
                 agreed
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 much
                 fauoured
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 promising
                 them
                 all
                 possible
                 freedome
                 ,
                 allure
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 subjection
                 :
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 which
                 good
                 seruice
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 gouernor
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 hope
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 tributarie
                 king
                 thereof
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 fortune
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 to
                 
                 die
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 accounted
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 suspitious
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 the
                 Winter
                 before
                 vsed
                 great
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 friendship
                 toward
                 the
                 Turkish
                 captaines
                 ;
                 by
                 sending
                 them
                 great
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 the
                 like
                 againe
                 :
                 And
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 letters
                 directed
                 to
                 certaine
                 Hungarian
                 captaines
                 were
                 produced
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 promise
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 greater
                 entertainment
                 than
                 agreed
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 estate
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 (
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 disposition
                 ,
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 conceiue
                 euill
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 his
                 countreymen
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 apparant
                 or
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 strangers
                 any
                 thing
                 )
                 quickly
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 caused
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 .
                 But
                 Perenus
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 by
                 Medices
                 the
                 Admirall
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 that
                 
                   Phillippus
                   Torniellus
                
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 braue
                 captaines
                 of
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 requested
                 that
                 the
                 close
                 coach
                 wherein
                 he
                 rid
                 might
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 leaue
                 to
                 speake
                 to
                 those
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentlemen
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 was
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 approoued
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 such
                 restraint
                 of
                 libertie
                 or
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 thereof
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 Wretched
                 I
                 ,
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 whom
                 despightfull
                 enuie
                 hath
                 circumuented
                 guiltlesse
                 :
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 miserable
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 domesticall
                 theeues
                 bereaues
                 of
                 substance
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 inconsider
                 at
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 vtterly
                 lose
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 therefore
                 for
                 euer
                 not
                 without
                 
                 cause
                 despaire
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 sithence
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 for
                 me
                 (
                 inferiour
                 to
                 none
                 of
                 my
                 nation
                 in
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 well
                 deserued
                 reward
                 of
                 a
                 iust
                 king
                 )
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 reioice
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerance
                 of
                 my
                 sonne
                 from
                 the
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 my
                 sinister
                 fortune
                 ,
                 dreadfull
                 death
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 incomparable
                 ioy
                 must
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 mine
                 eyes
                 .
                 For
                 will
                 these
                 malicious
                 pick-thanks
                 ,
                 guiltie
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 contriuers
                 and
                 witnesses
                 of
                 my
                 wrongfull
                 accusation
                 ,
                 spare
                 me
                 ,
                 being
                 laid
                 fast
                 and
                 in
                 durance
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 spared
                 the
                 kings
                 honour
                 ?
                 For
                 euerie
                 man
                 of
                 what
                 nobilitie
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 guiltlesse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 once
                 in
                 hold
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 deserued
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 his
                 hard
                 fortune
                 assigneth
                 .
                 Yet
                 my
                 vpright
                 mind
                 and
                 cleare
                 cons●ience
                 ,
                 which
                 onely
                 thing
                 God
                 the
                 most
                 iust
                 iudge
                 leaueth
                 as
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 men
                 in
                 miserie
                 wrongfully
                 accused
                 ,
                 deliuereth
                 me
                 of
                 this
                 care
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 
                 Marquesse
                 our
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 before
                 vpon
                 a
                 mistrust
                 foretold
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 danger
                 would
                 shortly
                 befall
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 slaine
                 guiltlesse
                 ▪
                 than
                 to
                 withdraw
                 my selfe
                 from
                 triall
                 ▪
                 which
                 thing
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 guarded
                 with
                 mine
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 feared
                 no
                 mans
                 force
                 .
                 
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 doe
                 me
                 this
                 honourable
                 fauor
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 request
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 my
                 behalfe
                 quickly
                 and
                 honourably
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 my
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 princely
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 discerne
                 betwixt
                 his
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 and
                 faigned
                 flatterers
                 .
                 Truly
                 wee
                 are
                 too
                 too
                 vnfortunat
                 captaines
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 euill
                 successe
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 adiudged
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 ouerthrowne
                 their
                 fortune
                 .
                 Cazzianer
                 peraduenture
                 receiued
                 the
                 iust
                 punishment
                 hee
                 had
                 deserued
                 for
                 the
                 shamefull
                 forsaking
                 and
                 losing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 at
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 possessed
                 with
                 an
                 vncouth
                 feare
                 forgot
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 a
                 Generall
                 ,
                 more
                 afraid
                 of
                 death
                 than
                 dishonour
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 
                 committed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 safe
                 custodie
                 ,
                 be
                 was
                 so
                 generally
                 condemned
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 that
                 despairing
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 wickedly
                 as
                 vnfortunatly
                 reuolted
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 But
                 neither
                 was
                 I
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 we
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 preuailed
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 honourably
                 retiring
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 repressed
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 pursuing
                 enemie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 then
                 well
                 haue
                 affected
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 haue
                 deserued
                 it
                 at
                 Solymans
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 as
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 was
                 making
                 his
                 preparation
                 for
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 my
                 friends
                 and
                 followers
                 at
                 my
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 seeming
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 importance
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 ministred
                 no
                 vnreasonable
                 or
                 vnseasonable
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 a
                 man
                 into
                 courses
                 not
                 altogither
                 beseeming
                 a
                 Christian
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 haue
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 liue
                 ,
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 if
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 shall
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 an
                 indifferent
                 iudge
                 in
                 this
                 accusation
                 ,
                 falsely
                 surmised
                 against
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 mine
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 Admirall
                 courteously
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 good
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 clemencie
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 just
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 performed
                 his
                 request
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 and
                 Torniellus
                 taking
                 the
                 king
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 hunting
                 ,
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 deale
                 fauourably
                 with
                 Perenus
                 .
                 
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Perenus
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 that
                 his
                 cause
                 might
                 be
                 openly
                 heard
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 safe
                 keeping
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remaine
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 prison
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 misprission
                 of
                 new
                 treason
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 for
                 reuenge
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 inconstancie
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 three
                 the
                 only
                 great
                 princes
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 equally
                 worthie
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                   Valentine
                   ,
                   Maylat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Perenus
                 ,
                 snarled
                 almost
                 in
                 like
                 snares
                 of
                 enuie
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 raising
                 a
                 king
                 to
                 their
                 seditious
                 and
                 therefore
                 miserable
                 countreymen
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 Perenus
                 lay
                 too
                 late
                 bewailing
                 his
                 vnconstancie
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 prison
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 fast
                 in
                 chaines
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 expected
                 death
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 miseries
                 .
                 This
                 end
                 had
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1542
                 ;
                 which
                 many
                 thought
                 ,
                 might
                 worthily
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 losses
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 :
                 When
                 as
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 vaine
                 
                 spent
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 treasure
                 ,
                 the
                 fittest
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 imminent
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 lost
                 the
                 opinion
                 before
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ;
                 had
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 weake
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 injurie
                 ,
                 prouoked
                 against
                 him
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 bold
                 enough
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 insolent
                 for
                 their
                 late
                 victories
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Polinus
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 embassadour
                 still
                 following
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 solicite
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 master
                 in
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sute
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 crossed
                 by
                 Solyman
                 the
                 eunuch
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 then
                 Vesier
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 almost
                 in
                 despaire
                 of
                 speed
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 malitious
                 eunuch
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 a
                 great
                 sea
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 enuying
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imploied
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 )
                 sought
                 by
                 keeping
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 honourable
                 actions
                 ,
                 to
                 diminish
                 
                 his
                 former
                 glorie
                 ;
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 protested
                 openly
                 as
                 he
                 sat
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 should
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 charge
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 send
                 out
                 such
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 serue
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 own
                 turne
                 .
                 But
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 diligently
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 deeply
                 considered
                 of
                 that
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 had
                 said
                 ;
                 rejected
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 aid
                 ▪
                 and
                 honorably
                 decreed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 .
                 Two
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 before
                 in
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 reuiued
                 with
                 that
                 decree
                 ,
                 was
                 solemnly
                 feasted
                 by
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Solyman
                 the
                 eunuch
                 Bassa
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Great
                 masters
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 joying
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 friendship
                 confirmed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 princes
                 by
                 sending
                 this
                 fleet
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 diuers
                 gifts
                 were
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 the
                 embassadour
                 
                 and
                 his
                 chiefe
                 followers
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leaue
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 gaue
                 him
                 great
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 nauie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 safely
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 the
                 seruice
                 done
                 ,
                 againe
                 returned
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 him
                 letters
                 vnto
                 king
                 Francis
                 ,
                 wherin
                 after
                 the
                 glorious
                 rehearsall
                 of
                 his
                 proud
                 titles
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   We
                   haue
                   vpon
                   a
                   brotherly
                   bountie
                   ,
                   granted
                   vnto
                   Polinus
                   your
                   embassadour
                   ,
                   such
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   fleet
                   as
                   you
                   haue
                   desired
                   ,
                   thorowly
                   furnished
                   for
                   all
                   assaies
                   :
                   whose
                   direction
                   we
                   haue
                   commaunded
                   Hariaden
                   our
                   Admirall
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   appointment
                   to
                   proceed
                   against
                   the
                   enemie
                   .
                   But
                   you
                   shall
                   doe
                   well
                   and
                   friendly
                   ,
                   the
                   wars
                   once
                   happily
                   ended
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   backe
                   againe
                   my
                   fleet
                   to
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   shall
                   vndoubtedly
                   fall
                   out
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   owne
                   desire
                   and
                   mine
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   
                   carefully
                   take
                   heed
                   ,
                   that
                   Charles
                   the
                   Spanish
                   king
                   ,
                   your
                   perpetuall
                   enemie
                   ,
                   doe
                   not
                   againe
                   deceiue
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   a
                   deceitfull
                   peace
                   .
                   For
                   then
                   shall
                   you
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   most
                   indifferent
                   peace
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   haue
                   before
                   brought
                   vpon
                   his
                   countries
                   all
                   the
                   calamities
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                 Polinus
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 Solyman
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 galliots
                 readie
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 rigged
                 vp
                 and
                 furnished
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 setting
                 forward
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1543
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 HELESPONTVS
                 ,
                 he
                 arriued
                 first
                 at
                 CARISTIVS
                 in
                 EV●oeA
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 MALEA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 LACEDEMON
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 nine
                 daies
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 double
                 the
                 cape
                 of
                 METAPANIVM
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 TENARVS
                 :
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 METHON
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 crossing
                 the
                 Ionian
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 MESSANA
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Turkish
                 pirats
                 being
                 come
                 with
                 their
                 galliots
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 RHEGIVM
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 land
                 their
                 men
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 RHEGIVM
                 seeing
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 alreadie
                 landing
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 feare
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 still
                 kept
                 by
                 
                   Didacus
                   Gaietanus
                
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 parley
                 with
                 Polinus
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 slew
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 enraged
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 desolat
                 ,
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
                 sore
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Polinus
                 and
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 authors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 punished
                 them
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 were
                 landed
                 and
                 planted
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 shot
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 crying
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 adoe
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 all
                 therein
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 granted
                 both
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 
                 castle
                 to
                 his
                 souldiors
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 about
                 seauentie
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 mo
                 citisens
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 carried
                 away
                 prisoners
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 daughters
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 gentlewoman
                 of
                 exceeding
                 beautie
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 good
                 grace
                 so
                 warmed
                 the
                 withered
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 pirat
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 fitter
                 for
                 the
                 graue
                 than
                 for
                 marriage
                 ,
                 became
                 amorous
                 of
                 her
                 person
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 taking
                 her
                 from
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 her
                 into
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 of
                 her
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 certaine
                 moneths
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 welcomed
                 and
                 bountifully
                 entertained
                 the
                 captaine
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 daughter
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 called
                 PORTVS
                 HERCVLIS
                 in
                 TVSCANIE
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 then
                 lay
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 OSTIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Tibur
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ROME
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citisens
                 were
                 readie
                 generally
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 ;
                 had
                 not
                 Polinus
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 to
                 Rodolphus
                 the
                 cardinall
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 Paulus
                 his
                 legat
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 part
                 staied
                 the
                 sudden
                 tumult
                 .
                 The
                 bishop
                 himselfe
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 BVXETVM
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 betwixt
                 CREMONA
                 and
                 PLACENTIA
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 (
                 in
                 shew
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 :
                 but
                 labouring
                 in
                 secret
                 to
                 haue
                 bought
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 dukedome
                 of
                 MILLAN
                 ,
                 for
                 Octauius
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 Polinus
                 his
                 letters
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 cardinall
                 at
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TARRACINA
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fleet
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 ●ppointment
                 at
                 my
                 commaund
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 hurt
                 any
                 but
                 our
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 make
                 
                 it
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 dwelling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 territorie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 feare
                 of
                 vs
                 no
                 hostilitie
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Turkes
                 will
                 neuer
                 violat
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 solemnly
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 most
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 desireth
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 ROME
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 flourish
                 most
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 therefore
                 preserued
                 from
                 all
                 iniurie
                 .
                 Fare
                 you
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 also
                 comforted
                 vp
                 them
                 of
                 NEPTVNIANVM
                 and
                 OSTIA
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 victuall
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 for
                 foure
                 sheepe
                 or
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 oxen
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 a
                 good
                 prisoner
                 taken
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Romans
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 credit
                 the
                 embassadours
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 good
                 dealing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 weaker
                 sort
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 chiefe
                 magistrates
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 Barbarussa
                 had
                 thus
                 lie●
                 three
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tiber
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 watered
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ETRVRIA
                 and
                 LIGVRIA
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 harme
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 sailed
                 directly
                 to
                 MAR●●ILL●S
                 .
                 Where
                 leauing
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 
                 farther
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 againe
                 returne
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 was
                 
                 spoiling
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 dominions
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assured
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 whereafter
                 he
                 saw
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 so
                 much
                 longed
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 all
                 sure
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Amurathes
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Vlamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 WALPO
                 ;
                 a
                 strong
                 town
                 scitua●
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 EXEK
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 vnder
                 Cazzianer
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 also
                 Achomates
                 the
                 great
                 commaunder
                 of
                 his
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 .
                 This
                 towne
                 (
                 part
                 of
                 Perenus
                 his
                 possessions
                 )
                 was
                 against
                 all
                 these
                 forces
                 kept
                 and
                 worthily
                 defended
                 by
                 Perenus
                 his
                 wife
                 (
                 her
                 husband
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 )
                 and
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 months
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 trecherous
                 souldiors
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 Generall
                 ;
                 whom
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 
                 persuade
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 him
                 perforce
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 receiued
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 vsed
                 him
                 honourably
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 traiterous
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 detestation
                 of
                 their
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 the
                 just
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 treason
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 taken
                 to
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 vsed
                 .
                 The
                 bishop
                 and
                 chiefe
                 men
                 of
                 QVINQVE
                 ECLESIE
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 citie
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 WALPO
                 ,
                 and
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 leauing
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 who
                 willingly
                 yeelded
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 towne
                 of
                 any
                 strength
                 was
                 SOCTOSIA
                 ,
                 belonging
                 also
                 to
                 Perenus
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 held
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 diuers
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 which
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 defence
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 much
                 harme
                 done
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 saued
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 by
                 yeelding
                 :
                 but
                 Amurathes
                 was
                 so
                 offended
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 no
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 ,
                 or
                 promise
                 them
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 come
                 forth
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 slew
                 them
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 terrifie
                 others
                 from
                 making
                 like
                 resistance
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 gaue
                 those
                 townes
                 which
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 Amurathes
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 BVDA
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 besiege
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 kept
                 by
                 Liscanus
                 and
                 Salamanca
                 ,
                 two
                 proud
                 couetous
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 thirteene
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 few
                 were
                 Spaniards
                 
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 Germans
                 .
                 Paulus
                 bishop
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 got
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 betimes
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 all
                 mercie
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 intermission
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 once
                 before
                 reconciled
                 to
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 againe
                 reuolte●
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 The
                 castle
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 was
                 scituat
                 vpon
                 a
                 high
                 hill
                 ,
                 ouerlooking
                 Danubius
                 running
                 vnderneath
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 wals
                 were
                 built
                 euen
                 without
                 any
                 flankers
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 manner
                 of
                 building
                 before
                 the
                 inuention
                 of
                 guns
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 Vitellius
                 and
                 T●●niellus
                 ,
                 two
                 expert
                 captaines
                 (
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fortification
                 )
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 be
                 sieged
                 by
                 any
                 strong
                 enemie
                 :
                 being
                 subject
                 also
                 vnto
                 a
                 hill
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 ●gainst
                 which
                 inconueniences
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 which
                 wintered
                 in
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 cast
                 vp
                 new
                 
                 bulwarks
                 and
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 windie
                 headed
                 men
                 ,
                 making
                 great
                 boast
                 before
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 tents
                 couered
                 the
                 fields
                 and
                 mountains
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 brought
                 a
                 gallant
                 fleet
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 brags
                 were
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 &
                 euery
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 but
                 few
                 (
                 although
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 worth
                 )
                 were
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 such
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 vsed
                 ●●ost
                 desperatly
                 to
                 expose
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 all
                 maner
                 of
                 dangers
                 .
                 This
                 their
                 feare
                 was
                 also
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 what
                 nations
                 the
                 garrison
                 consisted
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 guard
                 ,
                 one
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 another
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 all
                 renegate
                 Christians
                 ;
                 that
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 without
                 an
                 interpretor
                 ,
                 speake
                 
                 vnto
                 their
                 countreymen
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 language
                 :
                 These
                 men
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 offered
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 large
                 entertainment
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 yeeld
                 ;
                 denouncing
                 all
                 torture
                 and
                 extremities
                 vnto
                 them
                 which
                 should
                 endure
                 the
                 summons
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 it
                 was
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 captaines
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 faithfull
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 
                 who
                 had
                 reposed
                 their
                 last
                 hope
                 in
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 by
                 gifts
                 ,
                 nor
                 terrified
                 with
                 threats
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 the
                 messenger
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 planted
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 before
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weakest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 pickt
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 more
                 skilfully
                 or
                 commodiously
                 haue
                 been
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 had
                 within
                 most
                 diligently
                 viewed
                 euerie
                 thing
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 wanted
                 not
                 onely
                 fortune
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 faith
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 .
                 Salamanca
                 distrusting
                 the
                 fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vainly
                 boasted
                 .
                 Achomates
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Europeian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 which
                 was
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 bishops
                 gardens
                 :
                 Vlamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 besieged
                 the
                 towre
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Asapi
                 or
                 common
                 souldiors
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 brought
                 on
                 to
                 dig
                 trenches
                 and
                 cast
                 vp
                 mounts
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 incredible
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 with
                 what
                 furie
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 discharged
                 ,
                 without
                 ceasing
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 towre
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 neere
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 shaken
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 had
                 been
                 shaken
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 earthquake
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 man
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 mounts
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 most
                 certainly
                 fetch
                 him
                 off
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 which
                 stood
                 within
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 arrowes
                 falling
                 from
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 troubled
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 them
                 greatest
                 harme
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 stones
                 ,
                 which
                 beaten
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 auoided
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 their
                 pieces
                 kill
                 or
                 
                 maime
                 the
                 souldiors
                 neere
                 hand
                 :
                 With
                 which
                 dangers
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 vttermost
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 vp
                 new
                 fortifications
                 within
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 defend
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 
                 Neither
                 in
                 the
                 enemy
                 wanted
                 courage
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 thrise
                 they
                 desperatly
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 alwaies
                 with
                 losse
                 repulsed
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 assaults
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Bultaces
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 SELYMBRIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 lost
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 thus
                 busied
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 which
                 came
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 armie
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 went
                 on
                 shoare
                 and
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 securitie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 enemie
                 nigh
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 arme
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 draue
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 their
                 fleet
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 betwixt
                 fighting
                 and
                 flying
                 
                 there
                 was
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 Zymar
                 a
                 Persian
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 in
                 rescuing
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 was
                 shot
                 thorow
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 sore
                 shaken
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 daily
                 assaile
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 their
                 continuall
                 losses
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 all
                 reliefe
                 were
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 discouraged
                 :
                 an
                 old
                 Calabrian
                 enginer
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 serued
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 directed
                 them
                 in
                 planting
                 their
                 batteries
                 in
                 places
                 most
                 conuenient
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 battering
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 in
                 
                 their
                 mines
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 a
                 gilt
                 brasen
                 crosse
                 which
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 steeple
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 church
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 shooting
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 thereat
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 beaten
                 downe
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 Solyman
                 after
                 the
                 superstitious
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 chance
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 lucke
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 presently
                 ,
                 STRIGONIVM
                 is
                 woon
                 .
              
               
                 Liscanus
                 and
                 Salamanca
                 fearefully
                 consulting
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 conferring
                 together
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Liscanus
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 souldior
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 by
                 continuall
                 spoile
                 growne
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 but
                 follie
                 to
                 buy
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 resolute
                 captaine
                 at
                 too
                 deare
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 wealth
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 feeling
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 Salamanca
                 ,
                 who
                 preferred
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 
                 in
                 long
                 seruice
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 credit
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 .
                 This
                 their
                 purpose
                 was
                 not
                 kept
                 so
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 noised
                 abroad
                 amongst
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 almost
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 was
                 now
                 either
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 wounds
                 or
                 sicknesse
                 growne
                 weake
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 all
                 of
                 opinion
                 generally
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 strong
                 ynough
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 vnder
                 captaines
                 and
                 auntients
                 vsing
                 to
                 flatter
                 their
                 Generals
                 ,
                 liked
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 
                 Solyman
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 expose
                 themselues
                 to
                 most
                 certaine
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 should
                 nothing
                 better
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 cause
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 an
                 Auntient
                 was
                 by
                 night
                 let
                 downe
                 ouer
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 by
                 an
                 interpreter
                 receiued
                 the
                 Turks
                 faith
                 ,
                 called
                 forth
                 Salamanca
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 vpon
                 better
                 conditions
                 goe
                 thorow
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 comming
                 out
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 them
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 water
                 tower
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 get
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 who
                 terrified
                 with
                 that
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 hastily
                 retiring
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 vigilant
                 Turks
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 thereof
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 who
                 suddenly
                 breaking
                 in
                 ,
                 slew
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 gone
                 ,
                 &
                 possessed
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 Salamanca
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 vpon
                 many
                 nice
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 graunted
                 him
                 ,
                 obtained
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 delay
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselues
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 being
                 there
                 stayed
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 writ
                 to
                 Liscanus
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 sped
                 ;
                 willing
                 him
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 loued
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 without
                 standing
                 vpon
                 further
                 tearmes
                 .
                 Liscanus
                 vpon
                 receit
                 of
                 these
                 letters
                 comming
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 escape
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 souldiors
                 filled
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 Halis
                 commaunder
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 rather
                 than
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 opened
                 vnto
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 agreement
                 made
                 by
                 Salamanca
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 opened
                 by
                 Liscanus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keyes
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 entring
                 peaceably
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 possessed
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 fortresses
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 to
                 
                 giue
                 place
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 chose
                 all
                 the
                 beardlesse
                 youths
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 cast
                 downe
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 other
                 weapons
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 for
                 feare
                 did
                 ,
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 but
                 some
                 cruell
                 execution
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 vpon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 feare
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 encreased
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 accident
                 ,
                 then
                 vnluckily
                 chancing
                 :
                 For
                 whilest
                 the
                 souldiors
                 did
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 cast
                 their
                 flask●s
                 full
                 of
                 pouder
                 also
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 suddenly
                 tooke
                 fire
                 of
                 a
                 match
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 chance
                 cast
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 with
                 fire
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 firing
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 blew
                 abroad
                 all
                 that
                 heape
                 of
                 weapons
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 filled
                 them
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 sudden
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 &
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Halis
                 persuaded
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 happened
                 rather
                 by
                 chance
                 than
                 mallice
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 furie
                 .
                 This
                 tumult
                 
                 appeased
                 ,
                 Halis
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 Christian
                 soldiors
                 as
                 would
                 serue
                 Solyman
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 such
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 as
                 their
                 qualitie
                 required
                 ,
                 with
                 bountifull
                 entertainement
                 :
                 yet
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 were
                 found
                 onely
                 seuentie
                 ,
                 which
                 carefull
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 accepted
                 the
                 offer
                 ;
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 would
                 vpon
                 such
                 as
                 refused
                 exercise
                 their
                 wonted
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Halis
                 entertaining
                 them
                 courteously
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 youths
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 culled
                 out
                 ,
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 he
                 tooke
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 their
                 labour
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 make
                 cleane
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 Liscanus
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 saue
                 his
                 gold
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 Halis
                 the
                 faire
                 chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 couetously
                 and
                 insolently
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 Perenus
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 Halis
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 otherwise
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                 militarie
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 now
                 craued
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 ornament
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 gift
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 coine
                 .
                 
                 But
                 fortune
                 fauoured
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 couetous
                 coward
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 away
                 with
                 his
                 horses
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 cunningly
                 stuffed
                 the
                 saddles
                 full
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 thinking
                 so
                 slyly
                 to
                 haue
                 conueyed
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Turke
                 laughing
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 horses
                 furnished
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 needed
                 no
                 horses
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 the
                 couetous
                 wretch
                 at
                 once
                 quit
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 wealth
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 euill
                 gotten
                 .
                 The
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 dispoiled
                 of
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 were
                 conueyed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trauelled
                 on
                 foot
                 to
                 POSSONIVM
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 countie
                 Salme
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 apprehended
                 
                   Liscanus
                   ,
                   Salamanca
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 for
                 suspition
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 committed
                 them
                 to
                 safe
                 custodie
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 answere
                 for
                 their
                 cowardly
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Solyman
                 entred
                 into
                 STRIGONIVM
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1543
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 conuerting
                 the
                 Christian
                 churches
                 into
                 temples
                 for
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 first
                 sacrificed
                 for
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 in
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 so
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 thereby
                 for
                 euer
                 haue
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 recouering
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 ;
                 deriding
                 the
                 slouthfull
                 negligence
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 possessed
                 of
                 it
                 foureteene
                 years
                 ,
                 had
                 neglected
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 fortifie
                 it
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 leauing
                 Ossainus
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 gouernour
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 went
                 himselfe
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TATTA
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 THEODATA
                 .
                 The
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 summons
                 yeelded
                 the
                 castle
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 suffered
                 quietly
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 That
                 castle
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 discipline
                 (
                 who
                 with
                 few
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 strong
                 holds
                 keepe
                 their
                 prouinces
                 in
                 subjection
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 Solymans
                 commaundement
                 presently
                 rased
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Torniellus
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 Hanniball
                 ,
                 
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 head
                 strucke
                 off
                 for
                 his
                 cowardly
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 peece
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 charge
                 of
                 :
                 thereby
                 to
                 admonish
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 an
                 honourable
                 death
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 an
                 ignominious
                 death
                 attending
                 their
                 cowardise
                 .
              
               
                 TATTA
                 thus
                 layd
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 
                 Solyman
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 ALBA
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 by
                 an
                 auntient
                 custome
                 vsed
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 crowned
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 buried
                 .
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 three
                 principall
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 stand
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 triangle
                 ,
                 almost
                 equally
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 hundred
                 miles
                 in
                 compasse
                 .
                 BVDA
                 and
                 STRIGONIVM
                 are
                 si●●at
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 :
                 but
                 ALBA
                 standeth
                 more
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 strongly
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 lake
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 wholesomely
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Winter
                 waters
                 then
                 decreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 grosse
                 vapours
                 arising
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 
                 From
                 the
                 citie
                 thorow
                 the
                 marrish
                 or
                 lake
                 vnto
                 the
                 firme
                 land
                 ,
                 lie
                 three
                 broad
                 and
                 high
                 causeyes
                 (
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 strakes
                 of
                 a
                 cart
                 wheele
                 )
                 well
                 built
                 with
                 faire
                 houses
                 and
                 gardens
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 broad
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 whereby
                 men
                 passe
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 euery
                 causey
                 towards
                 the
                 land
                 were
                 cast
                 vp
                 strong
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 citisens
                 vsed
                 not
                 to
                 watch
                 but
                 in
                 dangerous
                 times
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 the
                 suburbs
                 standing
                 vpon
                 these
                 causies
                 ,
                 were
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 lake
                 filling
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 spaces
                 betwixt
                 the
                 causies
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 the
                 depth
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 mud
                 ,
                 flaggs
                 ,
                 and
                 bulrushes
                 growing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 horse
                 or
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 thorow
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 compassed
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 
                 strong
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deepe
                 ditch
                 alwayes
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 was
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 cattell
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 hold
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 lay
                 in
                 garrison
                 two
                 companies
                 of
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 were
                 joyned
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 liued
                 by
                 robbing
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 by
                 an
                 infamous
                 name
                 called
                 Vsarous
                 :
                 vnto
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Italian
                 countie
                 Torniellus
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 Italians
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 IAVARINVM
                 ,
                 or
                 RAB
                 ,
                 sent
                 foure
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 forward
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 Barcocius
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 guard
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 for
                 Generall
                 .
                 Who
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 of
                 Solymans
                 approch
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 in
                 hast
                 called
                 together
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 Birrous
                 then
                 maior
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citisens
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 those
                 three
                 broad
                 causies
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 citie
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 marrish
                 ,
                 might
                 both
                 with
                 lesse
                 labour
                 and
                 danger
                 be
                 defended
                 .
                 This
                 question
                 was
                 seriously
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 reasons
                 alleadged
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 citisens
                 cried
                 out
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 against
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 suffer
                 those
                 goodly
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 churches
                 and
                 faire
                 buildings
                 as
                 might
                 compare
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 shamefully
                 destroied
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vtter
                 vndoing
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 rich
                 citisens
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 or
                 lamentable
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 encouraging
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 such
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 extreame
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 destroy
                 those
                 stately
                 buildings
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 by
                 
                 strong
                 hand
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 play
                 the
                 shamefull
                 cowards
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 opinion
                 with
                 the
                 citisens
                 was
                 also
                 
                   Octauianus
                   Serosactus
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 alleadging
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 suburbs
                 might
                 both
                 with
                 like
                 danger
                 be
                 defended
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 equally
                 fortified
                 with
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 marrish
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 worst
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 might
                 yet
                 safely
                 enough
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 standing
                 vp
                 as
                 one
                 thrust
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 publicke
                 hard
                 fortune
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Valiant
                   gentlemen
                   ,
                   what
                   shew
                   will
                   
                   you
                   giue
                   of
                   your
                   valour
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   honour
                   shall
                   you
                   haue
                   of
                   your
                   seruice
                   ?
                   If
                   you
                   shall
                   defend
                   so
                   famous
                   a
                   citie
                   ,
                   by
                   deforming
                   of
                   it
                   your selues
                   ,
                   and
                   cutting
                   off
                   the
                   suburbes
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   armes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   vpon
                   too
                   hastie
                   desperation
                   ?
                   Verily
                   you
                   shall
                   doe
                   nothing
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   seruice
                   of
                   the
                   king
                   or
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   your selues
                   ,
                   except
                   this
                   citie
                   (
                   if
                   God
                   so
                   please
                   )
                   be
                   of
                   you
                   whole
                   and
                   sound
                   valiantly
                   defended
                   .
                
                 Vpon
                 this
                 speech
                 they
                 all
                 arise
                 ,
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 and
                 of
                 greatest
                 experience
                 giuing
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 importunitie
                 of
                 the
                 ignorant
                 and
                 simple
                 .
                 Barcotius
                 himselfe
                 full
                 of
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 vaine
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 also
                 vnto
                 that
                 fatall
                 resolution
                 of
                 sauing
                 the
                 suburbes
                 .
                 
                   For
                   it
                   often
                   falleth
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   wisely
                   weighing
                   dangers
                   in
                   the
                   ballance
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   therefore
                   fearefully
                   resolue
                   of
                   the
                   euent
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   doe
                   thereupon
                   oftentimes
                   giue
                   more
                   hard
                   and
                   resolute
                   iudgement
                   of
                   things
                   than
                   men
                   of
                   greater
                   courage
                   ;
                   yeeld
                   neuerthelesse
                   to
                   be
                   
                   partakers
                   of
                   other
                   mens
                   follies
                   ,
                   yea
                   euen
                   to
                   most
                   assured
                   death
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   by
                   maintaining
                   their
                   fearfull
                   opinion
                   to
                   be
                   deemed
                   cowards
                   .
                
                 So
                 fell
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 Barcotius
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 setting
                 a
                 good
                 countenance
                 on
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 nothing
                 liked
                 him
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 reasons
                 why
                 the
                 suburbes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 :
                 exhorting
                 them
                 with
                 like
                 valor
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 to
                 answere
                 that
                 honourable
                 resolution
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 prouide
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 be
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 seruice
                 deserue
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 suburbes
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 the
                 citisens
                 quickly
                 fortified
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 in
                 places
                 conuenient
                 orderly
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 their
                 companies
                 by
                 their
                 turnes
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 drawing
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 bent
                 their
                 forces
                 onely
                 against
                 the
                 suburbes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 leading
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 perceiued
                 the
                 marrish
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 drier
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sandie
                 ground
                 more
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 bulwarkes
                 and
                 other
                 fortifications
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 ground
                 yeelded
                 better
                 turfe
                 .
                 Barcotius
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 ,
                 drew
                 all
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Germanes
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 gates
                 into
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Italian
                 footmen
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 certaine
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 retired
                 .
                 Which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 was
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 harme
                 done
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 captaines
                 had
                 warily
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 souldiors
                 should
                 not
                 aduenture
                 out
                 too
                 farre
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 tents
                 beset
                 the
                 citie
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 shut
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 sallied
                 out
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 caused
                 the
                 wild
                 Hungarian
                 Vsarous
                 ,
                 vsed
                 to
                 open
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 themselues
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 coupt
                 vp
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tearmed
                 )
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 So
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 ,
                 asking
                 leaue
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 to
                 be
                 stayed
                 )
                 they
                 by
                 night
                 departed
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 or
                 citisens
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 knowne
                 wayes
                 escaped
                 thorow
                 the
                 woods
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 come
                 with
                 their
                 winding
                 trenches
                 within
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 so
                 scoured
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 there
                 possibly
                 appeare
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 straight
                 wounded
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 battered
                 in
                 sunder
                 the
                 plankes
                 and
                 timber
                 which
                 kept
                 in
                 
                 the
                 sandie
                 mould
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 fortresse
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 more
                 for
                 shew
                 than
                 for
                 strength
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 flying
                 quite
                 thorow
                 all
                 ,
                 slew
                 and
                 wounded
                 many
                 that
                 were
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 distresse
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Asapi
                 with
                 small
                 danger
                 filled
                 vp
                 the
                 ditches
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 marrish
                 with
                 earth
                 and
                 wood
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 continually
                 from
                 a
                 wood
                 thereby
                 with
                 six
                 hundred
                 waggons
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelue
                 dayes
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 firme
                 way
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 and
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ;
                 a
                 worke
                 before
                 thought
                 impossible
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 performed
                 .
                 The
                 ditches
                 thus
                 filled
                 vp
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 valiantly
                 came
                 on
                 ,
                 seeking
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 .
                 First
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 whom
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 least
                 worth
                 the
                 Turks
                 captaines
                 vse
                 to
                 thrust
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 danger
                 :
                 After
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 now
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 with
                 swords
                 and
                 targuets
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 their
                 horsemens
                 staues
                 ,
                 couering
                 the
                 
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 sore
                 gauled
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 This
                 hot
                 fight
                 endured
                 aboue
                 three
                 houres
                 with
                 equall
                 hope
                 and
                 courage
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 relieued
                 with
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 the
                 vttermost
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Italian
                 fort
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 women
                 and
                 religious
                 helping
                 to
                 defend
                 
                 
                 it
                 :
                 
                 in
                 which
                 assault
                 a
                 tall
                 Hungarian
                 woman
                 ,
                 whose
                 courage
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 her
                 sex
                 ,
                 thrusting
                 in
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiours
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 sythe
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 strucke
                 off
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 heads
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 climing
                 vp
                 the
                 rampier
                 .
                 This
                 assault
                 was
                 giuen
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 day
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 B●LGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 slaine
                 king
                 Lewes
                 at
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 MOHACHZ
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 after
                 their
                 superstitious
                 manner
                 in
                 obseruation
                 of
                 their
                 fortunat
                 and
                 vnfortunat
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 then
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 further
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 enforced
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Solyman
                 offended
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Achomates
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Halis
                 (
                 the
                 cheefe
                 captaines
                 in
                 that
                 assault
                 )
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 reprooued
                 them
                 sharpely
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 being
                 so
                 valiantly
                 and
                 fortunatly
                 woon
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 more
                 
                 courage
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 cowardly
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 giuen
                 it
                 ouer
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 alreadie
                 woon
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 prepare
                 all
                 things
                 readie
                 within
                 three
                 dayes
                 for
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 did
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 captaines
                 answered
                 no
                 more
                 (
                 for
                 were
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 guiltlesse
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 before
                 him
                 stand
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselues
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 accomplish
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 made
                 all
                 readie
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 the
                 souldiors
                 to
                 this
                 last
                 assault
                 ,
                 they
                 terribly
                 assailed
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 for
                 taking
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 a
                 thick
                 mist
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 chanceth
                 in
                 marrish
                 grounds
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 manner
                 )
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 handy
                 blows
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 discouered
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 length
                 put
                 the
                 Germanes
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Italians
                 also
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 well
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 run
                 fastest
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 their
                 hastie
                 flight
                 little
                 auailed
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 narrow
                 gate
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 wicket
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 had
                 plucked
                 vp
                 the
                 draw
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 ditch
                 .
                 For
                 naturally
                 it
                 commeth
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 without
                 blushing
                 excuseth
                 our
                 foule
                 dealing
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 barbarous
                 and
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 pursuing
                 the
                 flying
                 Christians
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 all
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 those
                 suburbes
                 with
                 most
                 cruell
                 execution
                 ,
                 many
                 notable
                 men
                 ,
                 some
                 fighting
                 ,
                 some
                 flying
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Octauianus
                   Serosactus
                
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 counsell
                 whereof
                 ensued
                 that
                 calamitie
                 .
                 Barcotius
                 the
                 Generall
                 flying
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 gate
                 ▪
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 thorow
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 great
                 
                 gate
                 opened
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 slaine
                 :
                 whose
                 head
                 and
                 right
                 hand
                 full
                 of
                 rich
                 rings
                 ▪
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 carried
                 about
                 in
                 derision
                 vpon
                 a
                 launce
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 flying
                 multitude
                 finding
                 the
                 little
                 gate
                 shut
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bridge
                 maliciously
                 drawne
                 vp
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 threw
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 deepe
                 ditch
                 ;
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 labouring
                 to
                 swim
                 out
                 ,
                 were
                 caught
                 by
                 the
                 legs
                 and
                 armes
                 by
                 other
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 swim
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 together
                 drowned
                 .
                 Some
                 hardly
                 crauling
                 ouer
                 ,
                 were
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 backe
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 arrowes
                 :
                 othersome
                 sticking
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 mud
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 sport
                 shot
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 some
                 few
                 there
                 was
                 which
                 got
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 saued
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 yet
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Vscasades
                 of
                 CR●MONA
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 captaine
                 ;
                 these
                 two
                 gathering
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 
                 placed
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 citisens
                 were
                 strucke
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 Birrous
                 the
                 maior
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 aldermen
                 and
                 other
                 chiefe
                 citisens
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 ouercome
                 with
                 despaire
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 well
                 doing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 reposed
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 any
                 farther
                 resistance
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Birrous
                 spake
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 send
                 embassadours
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 him
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Achomates
                 easily
                 granted
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 embassadours
                 for
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 went
                 also
                 the
                 generals
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Carolus
                   Rufus
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 captaine
                 (
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 had
                 borne
                 himselfe
                 most
                 valiantly
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 assaults
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 to
                 intreat
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 requested
                 ,
                 That
                 yeelding
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 citisens
                 might
                 enjoy
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 :
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 answered
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 all
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 generall
                 feare
                 well
                 diminished
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 punishment
                 respected
                 but
                 some
                 few
                 .
                 Rufus
                 was
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 ▪
                 and
                 easily
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Italians
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 grace
                 also
                 obtained
                 the
                 
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 for
                 his
                 soldiors
                 .
                 Solyman
                 the
                 eunuch
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 offered
                 vnto
                 Rufus
                 honourable
                 
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 serued
                 Solyman
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 refused
                 as
                 bound
                 to
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 oath
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 a
                 rich
                 cloake
                 wrought
                 with
                 flowers
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 returning
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 sped
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 citie
                 being
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 Achomates
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Germans
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 good
                 heed
                 that
                 no
                 Hungarian
                 went
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 hee
                 also
                 straightly
                 charged
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 keepe
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 strange
                 souldiors
                 were
                 departed
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Germans
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 Homares
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 faithfully
                 defended
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Tartares
                 ,
                 running
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 after
                 spoile
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 but
                 their
                 dags
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 German
                 horsemen
                 after
                 a
                 new
                 fashion
                 carried
                 at
                 their
                 saddle
                 bowes
                 ;
                 these
                 the
                 Turks
                 greatly
                 desired
                 ,
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 the
                 inuention
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 shot
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 firelocke
                 without
                 a
                 match
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Homares
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 trauell
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 hoat
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 vnspoiled
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 rescued
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 souldiors
                 lying
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 castles
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 alongst
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 The
                 few
                 which
                 remained
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 troubles
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 ghoasts
                 than
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 entring
                 quietly
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 first
                 visited
                 the
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 out
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 should
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 no
                 harme
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 conquer
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deliuer
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 restore
                 
                 againe
                 that
                 entire
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 Stephen
                 the
                 right
                 heire
                 of
                 king
                 Iohn
                 .
                 
                 But
                 within
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 out
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citisens
                 into
                 a
                 field
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 condemned
                 men
                 were
                 woont
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 there
                 taken
                 an
                 oath
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 :
                 whither
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 solemn
                 feast
                 ,
                 the
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 (
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 or
                 promise
                 )
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 some
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 which
                 bare
                 office
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 and
                 the
                 infant
                 king
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 then
                 brought
                 in
                 German
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 exile
                 to
                 BVDA
                 and
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 So
                 Solyman
                 leauing
                 Ba●ibeius
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 and
                 Mahometes
                 sometime
                 gouernour
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 toward
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 Winter
                 now
                 beginning
                 to
                 approach
                 :
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 Sommer
                 woon
                 S●IGONIVM
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 cities
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 raised
                 no
                 power
                 worth
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 onely
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 lay
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 Germans
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Solyman
                 departed
                 from
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 shortly
                 after
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Solyman
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 which
                 serued
                 him
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 these
                 sauage
                 people
                 doing
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 circumuented
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 had
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 knapsacke
                 
                 halfe
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 of
                 about
                 two
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 the
                 loathsome
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 barbarous
                 feeding
                 .
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 lying
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 at
                 MARSEIL●ES
                 fretted
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 dishonour
                 vndertaken
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 voyage
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 to
                 pleasure
                 him
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 direct
                 his
                 owne
                 dessignes
                 to
                 any
                 certaine
                 resolution
                 ▪
                 but
                 shamefully
                 suffered
                 the
                 best
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 negligently
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 doing
                 ▪
                 the
                 blame
                 wherof
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 confederat
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 ●eanes
                 to
                 annoy
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 charge
                 set
                 out
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 his
                 friend
                 hardly
                 beset
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 done
                 nothing
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 on
                 like
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 neuer
                 vsed
                 
                 negligently
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 least
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 blemish
                 his
                 former
                 credit
                 and
                 esti●ation
                 ,
                 by
                 lying
                 still
                 all
                 that
                 Sommer
                 in
                 the
                 harbour
                 of
                 MARSEILLES
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 souldiors
                 grew
                 lazie
                 with
                 doing
                 nothing
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Polinus
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Turkes
                 great
                 discontentment
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 imploimen●
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 brought
                 o●der
                 from
                 
                 
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 lay
                 siege
                 to
                 NICE
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 PROVINCE
                 ,
                 then
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 pawned
                 vnto
                 the
                 duke
                 :
                 which
                 money
                 king
                 Francis
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 offered
                 to
                 haue
                 repaid
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 neuer
                 get
                 the
                 citie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dukes
                 hands
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 seruice
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 sent
                 also
                 his
                 fleet
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 and
                 eighteene
                 ships
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 embarked
                 eight
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 victuall
                 for
                 many
                 daies
                 .
                 This
                 fleet
                 departing
                 from
                 MARSEILLIS
                 ,
                 keeping
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 port
                 called
                 MONOC
                 ;
                 whither
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 came
                 Barbarussa
                 also
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 Polinus
                 by
                 commandement
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 feare
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 fleet
                 any
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 hurt
                 any
                 but
                 them
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 them
                 neither
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 .
                 
                 For
                 more
                 assurance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 diuers
                 GENVA
                 captiues
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 chained
                 in
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 courteously
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 home
                 without
                 raunsome
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 friendly
                 exhorted
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 againe
                 vnto
                 their
                 auntient
                 and
                 lawfull
                 prince
                 ,
                 renowned
                 for
                 his
                 bountie
                 and
                 power
                 ;
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 aduenture
                 their
                 state
                 to
                 all
                 extremities
                 for
                 that
                 poore
                 and
                 distressed
                 duke
                 ,
                 who
                 betweene
                 the
                 emperor
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 despoiled
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 saw
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 miseries
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 leaue
                 that
                 little
                 which
                 yet
                 remained
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 should
                 first
                 lay
                 hand
                 thereon
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 knew
                 no
                 other
                 prince
                 or
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 but
                 Charles
                 their
                 duke
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 desist
                 farther
                 to
                 solicite
                 them
                 by
                 letters
                 or
                 messengers
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 account
                 of
                 but
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 
                 enemies
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 and
                 Turks
                 landing
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 .
                 The
                 citisens
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 newly
                 fortified
                 their
                 wals
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 
                   Paulus
                   Simeon
                
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ;
                 who
                 long
                 before
                 taken
                 at
                 sea
                 by
                 pirats
                 ,
                 had
                 sometime
                 serued
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 persuaded
                 the
                 citisens
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Which
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 more
                 constantly
                 performe
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 weaker
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 furnished
                 the
                 citisens
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 was
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 battered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 French
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 beaten
                 downe
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 built
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 breach
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 their
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 ,
                 they
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 :
                 whose
                 forwardnes
                 
                   Leo
                   Strozza
                
                 
                 (
                 then
                 seruing
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 with
                 a
                 band
                 of
                 Italians
                 )
                 imitating
                 ,
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 also
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 citisens
                 standing
                 valiantly
                 vpon
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 manfully
                 repulsed
                 both
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 were
                 slaine
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Strozza
                 his
                 souldiors
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 began
                 a
                 fresh
                 batterie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 terrible
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citisens
                 seeing
                 their
                 wals
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 few
                 souldiors
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 conuenient
                 time
                 relieued
                 ;
                 began
                 to
                 parley
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 Generall
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 liue
                 vnder
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 vnder
                 the
                 duke
                 :
                 for
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 gaue
                 them
                 his
                 faith
                 .
                 But
                 Polinus
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 Turks
                 should
                 violate
                 this
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 greefe
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 for
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 breake
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 entreated
                 Barbarussa
                 to
                 recall
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 goe
                 abourd
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 hoped
                 prey
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 both
                 Polinus
                 and
                 Strozza
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 talking
                 with
                 Barbarussa
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 thus
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 the
                 performance
                 whereof
                 consisted
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 assailing
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 defending
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 the
                 sudden
                 sallies
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 in
                 defending
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 enemie
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 Barbarussa
                 put
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 choice
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 ,
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 either
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 standing
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 which
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 old
                 Turk
                 
                 scorning
                 their
                 slow
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 readie
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 any
                 martiall
                 exploit
                 ;
                 caused
                 seuen
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 two
                 were
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 in
                 place
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 quickly
                 entrenched
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 pieces
                 he
                 had
                 quickly
                 beaten
                 downe
                 the
                 battlements
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 centenell
                 houses
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Frenchmen
                 likewise
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 did
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 continually
                 batter
                 the
                 
                 castle
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 long
                 shooting
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 such
                 want
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 ,
                 that
                 Polinus
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 request
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 either
                 borrow
                 or
                 buy
                 some
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 :
                 whereat
                 the
                 Turke
                 fretted
                 and
                 fumed
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 prouision
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 MARSEILLES
                 had
                 better
                 fraughted
                 their
                 ships
                 with
                 wine
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 necessaries
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 rough
                 and
                 seuere
                 old
                 Turke
                 could
                 not
                 forbeare
                 to
                 taunt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 deluded
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 which
                 Polinus
                 had
                 promised
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 threaten
                 to
                 lay
                 hands
                 vpon
                 Polinus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 thither
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 must
                 either
                 lose
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 hauing
                 spent
                 his
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 ,
                 expose
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 all
                 dangers
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 exceeding
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 suddenly
                 called
                 a
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 
                 &
                 other
                 cheefe
                 officers
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 return
                 toward
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 among
                 these
                 cowardly
                 and
                 vnskilfull
                 men
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 tearme
                 them
                 )
                 he
                 found
                 nothing
                 readie
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 promise
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 chafed
                 his
                 fill
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 faire
                 entreatance
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Generall
                 and
                 Polinus
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 wayward
                 old
                 man
                 was
                 persuaded
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 well
                 pacified
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mind
                 set
                 againe
                 vpon
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 but
                 letters
                 were
                 intercepted
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 captaine
                 
                   Alphon
                   sus
                   Vastius
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Paulus
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 a
                 while
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 alreadie
                 sent
                 before
                 his
                 light
                 horsmen
                 ,
                 might
                 come
                 also
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 alongst
                 the
                 Alps
                 by
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 in
                 two
                 dayes
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 put
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 castle
                 
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 feare
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 once
                 bruted
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 sudden
                 feare
                 came
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 )
                 prouing
                 by
                 chance
                 very
                 rainie
                 and
                 tempestuous
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 forsooke
                 their
                 trenches
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 by
                 narrow
                 pathes
                 climing
                 ouer
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 headlong
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 day
                 appearing
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ashamed
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgement
                 was
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 battered
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 vpon
                 a
                 firme
                 rocke
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 hard
                 labour
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 successe
                 to
                 be
                 vndermined
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 their
                 departure
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 spoile
                 thereof
                 ,
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 retiring
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 ANTIPOLIS
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 anker
                 at
                 the
                 Island
                 L●RINA
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 marriners
                 MARGARITA
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Vastius
                 and
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 ,
                 with
                 Auria
                 his
                 fleet
                 arriued
                 at
                 VILLA
                 FRANCA
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 which
                 hauen
                 ,
                 the
                 gallie
                 wherein
                 Vastius
                 went
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 lost
                 .
                 Foure
                 other
                 gallies
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 sudden
                 tempest
                 were
                 driuen
                 vpon
                 the
                 rockes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 beaten
                 in
                 peeces
                 with
                 the
                 surge
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 gally-slaues
                 had
                 not
                 leisure
                 to
                 strike
                 off
                 their
                 yrons
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 drowned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 ordinance
                 lost
                 .
                 Polinus
                 vnderstanding
                 this
                 distresse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Petrus
                   Angelus
                
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 hast
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 victorie
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 seemed
                 to
                 like
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 mooued
                 not
                 ,
                 letted
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 with
                 the
                 contrarie
                 wind
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 blew
                 hard
                 
                 at
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 roughnesse
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wind
                 being
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 become
                 calme
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 making
                 no
                 hast
                 ,
                 set
                 slowly
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 to
                 an
                 anker
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 no
                 further
                 ;
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 other
                 captaines
                 first
                 maruelling
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterward
                 laughing
                 thereat
                 ,
                 scoffingly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Barbarussa
                 did
                 but
                 reason
                 to
                 deale
                 kindly
                 with
                 Auria
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 profession
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 yeares
                 before
                 receiued
                 the
                 like
                 friendship
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 in
                 letting
                 him
                 escape
                 at
                 HIPPONA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 honestly
                 paid
                 him
                 againe
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Barbarussa
                 both
                 then
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 answered
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 an
                 old
                 commander
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 blind
                 ,
                 saw
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 than
                 all
                 those
                 greene
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 sharpe
                 sight
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 towards
                 MARSEILLES
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 TOLON
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 
                 time
                 TAVRENTA
                 .
                 Vastius
                 and
                 the
                 duke
                 comming
                 to
                 NICE
                 ,
                 commended
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 cunning
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 preferred
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 before
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 lying
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 TOLON
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 officers
                 entertained
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 to
                 Salec
                 the
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 Assanes
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 NAR●ONA
                 ,
                 rifled
                 certaine
                 townes
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 promontorie
                 of
                 Venus
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 marriners
                 CREVM
                 ,
                 tooke
                 great
                 prize
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 PALAMOS
                 tooke
                 one
                 marchant
                 ship
                 and
                 a
                 gallie
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 prey
                 they
                 passed
                 ouer
                 to
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 winter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 in
                 PROVINCE
                 .
                 That
                 Winter
                 Barbarussa
                 repairing
                 his
                 fleet
                 ;
                 was
                 furnished
                 with
                 many
                 necessaries
                 by
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 by
                 Auria
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 redeeming
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 willingly
                 furnished
                 the
                 Turke
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 wanted
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 he
                 professed
                 himselfe
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 captaines
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 shew
                 an
                 enemies
                 mind
                 by
                 the
                 vnseasonable
                 deniall
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 sea
                 furniture
                 ,
                 least
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 hurt
                 his
                 natiue
                 country
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ▪
                 which
                 he
                 
                 saw
                 then
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 injurie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 so
                 nigh
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 leaue
                 we
                 now
                 Barbarussa
                 to
                 Winter
                 in
                 PROVINCE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 turne
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 in
                 Muleasses
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 the
                 small
                 assurance
                 the
                 greatest
                 haue
                 in
                 highest
                 place
                 of
                 worldly
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Mahometane
                 king
                 once
                 before
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 againe
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 imagining
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 king
                 ,
                 doubted
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 least
                 it
                 was
                 prepared
                 against
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 diuers
                 great
                 cities
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 namely
                 CONSTANTINA
                 ,
                 MAHEMEDIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MAHOMETA
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 CYRTHA
                 )
                 LEPTIS
                 ,
                 and
                 ADRVMENTVM
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 fauourits
                 :
                 
                 wherefore
                 fearing
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Barbarussa
                 :
                 was
                 
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 of
                 him
                 greater
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 AFFRICK●
                 ,
                 hee
                 committed
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 to
                 such
                 valiant
                 men
                 as
                 hee
                 supposed
                 would
                 haue
                 beene
                 vnto
                 him
                 most
                 faithfull
                 :
                 First
                 he
                 appointed
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 then
                 Maniphaet
                 ,
                 to
                 gouerne
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 Corsus
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Fares
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 seruant
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 leauing
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 Fares
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 Touarres
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 (
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 )
                 as
                 pledges
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 faith
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 Amida
                 (
                 his
                 sonne
                 )
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Numidians
                 .
                 As
                 hee
                 was
                 passing
                 out
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 driuen
                 first
                 to
                 CAIETA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 viceroy
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 house
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 richly
                 furnished
                 .
                 The
                 Neapolitanes
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 strange
                 attire
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 feeding
                 ,
                 and
                 curious
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 sweet
                 perfumes
                 :
                 for
                 into
                 euery
                 dish
                 they
                 put
                 in
                 odors
                 of
                 exceeding
                 price
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 peacocke
                 and
                 two
                 feisants
                 ,
                 dressed
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 kitchin
                 ,
                 
                 cost
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 duckats
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 dining
                 chamber
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 carued
                 vp
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 fragrant
                 smell
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 dwelt
                 neere
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 were
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 that
                 vnusuall
                 and
                 delicat
                 perfume
                 .
                 From
                 NAPLES
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 trauelled
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 BVXETVM
                 (
                 fearing
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 possessed
                 by
                 his
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 emperour
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 still
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 ▪
                 But
                 
                 whilest
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 at
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 attended
                 what
                 course
                 Barbarussa
                 would
                 take
                 ,
                 who
                 furnished
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 NICE
                 ,
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 aduertised
                 out
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 Amida
                 his
                 sonne
                 was
                 risen
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 possessing
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 had
                 slaine
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 polluted
                 his
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 he
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 determined
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 late
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 remedie
                 his
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 oppresse
                 that
                 rebellion
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 also
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 gather
                 any
                 strength
                 to
                 rest
                 vpon
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 hee
                 could
                 opened
                 his
                 cofers
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 viceroy
                 giuing
                 leaue
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 banished
                 men
                 as
                 would
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 giue
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 as
                 souldiors
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 vpon
                 report
                 
                 whereof
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 malefactors
                 &
                 condemned
                 persons
                 came
                 flocking
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 sufficient
                 armie
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 made
                 of
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 infamie
                 of
                 banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 proue
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 warres
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 liue
                 wandering
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 euery
                 houre
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 infamous
                 men
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Baptista
                   Lofredius
                
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 borne
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 
                 fierce
                 and
                 couetous
                 disposition
                 )
                 vndertooke
                 the
                 leading
                 :
                 he
                 couenanting
                 with
                 Muleasses
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 three
                 moneths
                 pay
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 leuied
                 eighteene
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 shipped
                 ;
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 Amida
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 bloudie
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 briefely
                 to
                 rehearse
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 certaine
                 noble
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 about
                 Amida
                 when
                 Muleasses
                 departed
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ruled
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 easily
                 harkened
                 vnto
                 their
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 these
                 was
                 one
                 Mahometes
                 ,
                 sonne
                 of
                 Bohamer
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                   Mahometes
                   ,
                   Muleasses
                
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 Maniphet
                 ,
                 whom
                 Muleasses
                 (
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 )
                 put
                 shamefully
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 cutting
                 off
                 his
                 priuities
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 hastie
                 marriage
                 deceiued
                 him
                 of
                 Rhahamana
                 ,
                 a
                 maiden
                 of
                 incomparable
                 beautie
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Abderomen
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 
                 most
                 passionatly
                 loued
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cruell
                 fact
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 conceiued
                 a
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 against
                 Muleasses
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 yeares
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 cruelly
                 reuenged
                 .
                 Next
                 vnto
                 him
                 was
                 another
                 Mahometes
                 surnamed
                 Adulzes
                 ,
                 whom
                 Muleasses
                 was
                 wont
                 commonly
                 to
                 call
                 his
                 worst
                 seruant
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 conspiring
                 togither
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Muleasses
                 was
                 dead
                 at
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 had
                 most
                 irreligiously
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 accounted
                 it
                 )
                 reuolted
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 report
                 they
                 perceiuing
                 Amida
                 moued
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 persuaded
                 him
                 quickly
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 fathers
                 seat
                 ,
                 least
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 hostage
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 helpe
                 of
                 Touarres
                 ,
                 whose
                 garrison
                 was
                 euer
                 readie
                 ,
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 Mahometes
                 was
                 eighteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 resembling
                 his
                 grandfather
                 
                 in
                 name
                 ,
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 TVNES
                 best
                 beloued
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Amida
                 came
                 in
                 post
                 hast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 first
                 hand
                 vpon
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 which
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 death
                 ,
                 receiued
                 him
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 countenance
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 stood
                 maruelling
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 rashly
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 without
                 his
                 fathers
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 Mahometes
                 (
                 appointed
                 by
                 Muleasses
                 to
                 gouerne
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 came
                 out
                 and
                 sharpely
                 reproued
                 him
                 as
                 guiltie
                 of
                 high
                 treason
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 stay
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Amida
                 deceiued
                 of
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 pleasant
                 country
                 of
                 MARTIA
                 ,
                 betweene
                 VTICA
                 and
                 the
                 ruins
                 of
                 old
                 CARTHAGE
                 .
                 But
                 Mahometes
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 repulsed
                 Amida
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 by
                 water
                 to
                 Touarres
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 more
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 euill
                 newes
                 were
                 brought
                 from
                 SICILIE
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 and
                 intollerable
                 presumption
                 of
                 Amida
                 .
                 Where
                 staying
                 somewhat
                 long
                 in
                 discoursing
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suspected
                 to
                 haue
                 practised
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Mahometes
                 (
                 the
                 pledge
                 in
                 GVLETTA
                 )
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 steed
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 common
                 voice
                 went.
                 The
                 Moores
                 are
                 by
                 nature
                 a
                 faithlesse
                 people
                 ,
                 vnconstant
                 ,
                 hastie
                 ,
                 suspitious
                 ,
                 desirous
                 of
                 newes
                 ,
                 which
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 interpret
                 as
                 serueth
                 best
                 their
                 factions
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 are
                 exceedingly
                 giuen
                 :
                 So
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 there
                 rise
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 king
                 ;
                 the
                 suspition
                 wherof
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 an
                 vprore
                 .
                 By
                 occasion
                 whereof
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 verie
                 name
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 was
                 odious
                 ,
                 speedily
                 certified
                 Amida
                 (
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 
                 gardens
                 of
                 MARTIA
                 ,
                 sighing
                 and
                 grieuing
                 at
                 his
                 hard
                 fortune
                 )
                 how
                 all
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 doe
                 himselfe
                 good
                 .
                 He
                 reuiued
                 with
                 that
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Bohamar
                 and
                 Adulzes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 followers
                 ;
                 resolued
                 to
                 take
                 hold
                 vpon
                 that
                 good
                 offer
                 of
                 fortune
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 alwaies
                 frowne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 good
                 hap
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 hast
                 returning
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 entring
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 found
                 open
                 ,
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 gouernours
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 not
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 slew
                 all
                 his
                 houshold
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 bloudie
                 companie
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 Fares
                 the
                 captaine
                 seeking
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 laying
                 hands
                 vpon
                 his
                 horses
                 bridle
                 to
                 haue
                 thrust
                 him
                 backe
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 desperat
                 Ethiopian
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Amida
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 thrust
                 thorow
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 ouer
                 whose
                 bodie
                 yet
                 sprawling
                 ,
                 Amida
                 forcing
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 finding
                 Mahometes
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 presently
                 slew
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 Amida
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 houre
                 (
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 despaire
                 )
                 obtained
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 togither
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 murthered
                 his
                 younger
                 brethren
                 ;
                 and
                 embrued
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 without
                 shame
                 polluted
                 his
                 fathers
                 concubines
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 landed
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 
                 
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 was
                 aduised
                 by
                 Touarres
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 aduenture
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 well
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 earnest
                 with
                 Lofredius
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 had
                 expressely
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 than
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 king
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 strength
                 of
                 Numidians
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 men
                 amongst
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 which
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 friendship
                 were
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 after
                 the
                 solemne
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 put
                 their
                 swords
                 vnto
                 their
                 throats
                 ,
                 and
                 sworne
                 to
                 be
                 faithfull
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 wonderfully
                 prickt
                 forward
                 both
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 Lofredius
                 ,
                 too
                 hastie
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 destinie
                 ,
                 bearing
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 That
                 Amida
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 would
                 forsake
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 betake
                 
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 so
                 without
                 more
                 staying
                 ,
                 Muleasses
                 with
                 ensigne
                 displaied
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 Lofredius
                 cheerfully
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 Touarres
                 requesting
                 them
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 treacherie
                 .
                 
                 Muleasses
                 marching
                 still
                 forward
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 so
                 nigh
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 descrie
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 suddenly
                 a
                 strong
                 troupe
                 of
                 Moores
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gate
                 with
                 a
                 terrible
                 crie
                 ,
                 and
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 kings
                 horsemen
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 :
                 many
                 falling
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 in
                 this
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 fighting
                 couragiously
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 bled
                 exceedingly
                 ;
                 which
                 discouraged
                 them
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 doubting
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 :
                 when
                 presently
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 oliue
                 gardens
                 ,
                 had
                 beset
                 Lofredius
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 round
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Italians
                 discharged
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 
                 had
                 once
                 discharged
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 charge
                 againe
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 came
                 on
                 so
                 thicke
                 and
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Italians
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 compassed
                 in
                 round
                 ,
                 let
                 fall
                 their
                 weapons
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 swimming
                 and
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 boats
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 enemies
                 sword
                 :
                 which
                 boats
                 stood
                 those
                 distressed
                 men
                 in
                 great
                 steed
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 furnished
                 with
                 small
                 pieces
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 beat
                 backe
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 them
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 lake
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 .
                 Lofredius
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 amased
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 lake
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 vnhorsed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 diuers
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 fought
                 couragiously
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 honourably
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 shamefully
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 stincking
                 lake
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 soiled
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 
                 flying
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 knowne
                 and
                 taken
                 :
                 nothing
                 more
                 bewraying
                 him
                 than
                 his
                 odoriferous
                 perfumes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 thirteene
                 hundred
                 Italians
                 were
                 lost
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 escaped
                 Touarres
                 relieued
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 shipped
                 them
                 ouer
                 into
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 trauelled
                 home
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 poore
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 shewed
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 their
                 fortune
                 .
                 Amida
                 hauing
                 thus
                 obtained
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 nothing
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 father
                 vnfit
                 for
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 cutting
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 both
                 his
                 eyes
                 with
                 a
                 hoat
                 penknife
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 crueltie
                 he
                 vsed
                 vpon
                 Nahasar
                 and
                 Abdallas
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 then
                 taken
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 certified
                 Touarres
                 captaine
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 few
                 youths
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 bereft
                 his
                 father
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 deserued
                 a
                 worse
                 punishment
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 his
                 brethren
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 yet
                 left
                 him
                 
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 example
                 to
                 other
                 tirants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 dealt
                 not
                 altogither
                 vnmercifully
                 with
                 so
                 perfidious
                 a
                 father
                 :
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 confirmed
                 (
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 conditions
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 league
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 well
                 saw
                 was
                 to
                 great
                 purpose
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Touarres
                 refuse
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 standing
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 profit
                 :
                 for
                 vpon
                 this
                 agreement
                 ,
                 Amida
                 was
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 certaine
                 money
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 the
                 prisoners
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ensignes
                 and
                 bodie
                 of
                 Lofredius
                 :
                 For
                 more
                 assurance
                 wherof
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 Sehites
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 then
                 nine
                 yeares
                 old
                 in
                 hostage
                 ;
                 yet
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 an
                 assured
                 peace
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 enter
                 into
                 warre
                 ,
                 then
                 Touarres
                 should
                 forthwith
                 restore
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 Schites
                 in
                 safetie
                 .
                 These
                 capitulations
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 seemed
                 not
                 vnreasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 well
                 liked
                 ;
                 yet
                 Touarres
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 altogither
                 
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 kingdome
                 who
                 by
                 most
                 ho●rible
                 treason
                 and
                 detestable
                 villanie
                 had
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 thereinto
                 without
                 the
                 emperours
                 leaue
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 new
                 deuise
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 rightfull
                 heire
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 pleasure
                 (
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 by
                 Amida
                 )
                 raigne
                 in
                 TVNES
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 exile
                 amongst
                 the
                 Numidians
                 one
                 Abdamaelech
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Roscetes
                 
                 fled
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 .
                 
                 Him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 Muleasses
                 naturall
                 brother
                 ,
                 Touarres
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 putting
                 
                 him
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 supported
                 by
                 Anemseha
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 amongst
                 the
                 Numidians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 all
                 that
                 long
                 time
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 him
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 Abdamaelech
                 slow
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 occasion
                 presented
                 ,
                 especially
                 encouraged
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Numidian
                 prince
                 his
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 predictions
                 of
                 the
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 foretold
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 .
                 Which
                 vaine
                 kind
                 of
                 diuination
                 hauing
                 in
                 it
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 assurance
                 ,
                 yet
                 causeth
                 great
                 minds
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 vndertake
                 great
                 attempts
                 beyond
                 reason
                 ,
                 which
                 falling
                 out
                 with
                 more
                 hap
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 reason
                 foretold
                 ,
                 giueth
                 some
                 credit
                 to
                 that
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 those
                 cold
                 prophets
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 accounted
                 as
                 great
                 wisards
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 worke
                 this
                 feat
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 better
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 wished
                 :
                 for
                 Amida
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 BISERTA
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 his
                 customes
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 was
                 there
                 great
                 vpon
                 fishing
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ▪
                 Touarres
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 sent
                 backe
                 
                   S●hites
                   ,
                   Amida
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 boat
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 Abdamaelech
                 :
                 who
                 trauelling
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 was
                 secretly
                 come
                 to
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 resting
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 horses
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 ;
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 posted
                 in
                 hast
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 his
                 Numidian
                 followers
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 went
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 entred
                 without
                 resistance
                 of
                 the
                 warders
                 ,
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 Amida
                 come
                 from
                 BISERTA
                 :
                 for
                 Abdamaelech
                 had
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 couered
                 his
                 face
                 with
                 a
                 scarfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 happie
                 sleight
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 knowne
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 warders
                 perceiuing
                 their
                 ●rror
                 ,
                 began
                 as
                 men
                 amased
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 making
                 resistance
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 quickly
                 slaine
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Numidians
                 which
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 Abdamaelech
                 :
                 who
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 (
                 the
                 cheefe
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 )
                 let
                 in
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 saluted
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 either
                 well
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 daring
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 stirre
                 .
                 
                 But
                 as
                 in
                 these
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 men
                 so
                 vainely
                 toyle
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 assurance
                 :
                 so
                 this
                 new
                 king
                 shortly
                 after
                 fell
                 sicke
                 and
                 died
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 but
                 six
                 and
                 thirtie
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 royally
                 enterred
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 mightie
                 friends
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 (
                 persuaded
                 and
                 encouraged
                 by
                 Touarres
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 )
                 chose
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 a
                 child
                 scarse
                 twelue
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 reigne
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 place
                 :
                 appointing
                 
                   Abdalages
                   Maniphaet
                
                 (
                 brother
                 to
                 him
                 whom
                 Amida
                 slew
                 )
                 
                   Abdelchirinus
                   Mesuar
                   ,
                   Schyriffus
                
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 in
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 )
                 &
                 Perellus
                 a
                 Christian
                 knight
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 directers
                 and
                 gouernours
                 :
                 which
                 foure
                 swayed
                 
                 all
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 .
                 But
                 Abdelchirinus
                 tendering
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 deuising
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 how
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 himselfe
                 able
                 to
                 gouerne
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 a
                 child
                 :
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 labor
                 by
                 his
                 other
                 three
                 fellowes
                 suddenly
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 kindred
                 and
                 knowne
                 friends
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 erected
                 a
                 manner
                 of
                 Triumvirat
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 laying
                 hand
                 vpon
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 liked
                 him
                 best
                 .
                 Amida
                 thus
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 wandered
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 to
                 LEPTIS
                 ,
                 CYRAPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 crauing
                 aid
                 of
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 miserably
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 most
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 insolently
                 triumphed
                 ouer
                 the
                 boy
                 king
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 of
                 TVNES
                 knew
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Abdelchirinus
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 called
                 the
                 faithfull
                 
                 counsellor
                 and
                 father
                 of
                 his
                 country
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Amida
                 is
                 thus
                 trudging
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 crauing
                 helpe
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 prince
                 ,
                 proouing
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 sounding
                 his
                 subjects
                 affection
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 Muleasses
                 growne
                 miserable
                 with
                 long
                 imprisonment
                 and
                 the
                 calamitie
                 of
                 his
                 disaster
                 fortune
                 ,
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 his
                 nephew
                 so
                 much
                 fauour
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 sometime
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 :
                 vnder
                 colour
                 whereof
                 hee
                 tooke
                 sanctuarie
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 TVNES
                 holden
                 in
                 such
                 reuerence
                 amongst
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 inuiolate
                 refuge
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 fled
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 
                   Bernardinus
                   Mendoza
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 SPAIN
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 GVLETTA
                 with
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fleet
                 ,
                 
                 Muleasses
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Touarres
                 was
                 conueyed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuarie
                 to
                 the
                 lake
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 water
                 to
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 consultation
                 there
                 holden
                 for
                 the
                 vtter
                 subuersion
                 of
                 Amida
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 driuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 
                 such
                 cities
                 as
                 they
                 yet
                 held
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 in
                 AFFRICA
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 had
                 hardly
                 before
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 after
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 preserued
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 mooued
                 with
                 pitie
                 ,
                 hid
                 him
                 from
                 their
                 furie
                 vnder
                 a
                 great
                 heape
                 of
                 garlike
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 escaped
                 to
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 againe
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 
                 
                 mercilesse
                 sonne
                 Amida
                 ,
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 recouered
                 againe
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 himselfe
                 haue
                 spared
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 any
                 sanctuarie
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 gouernment
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 authoritie
                 about
                 the
                 yong
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 espousing
                 Melucca
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Muleasses
                 his
                 daughters
                 ,
                 secretly
                 encouraged
                 Amida
                 by
                 letters
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 in
                 recouering
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 had
                 scarce
                 time
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 
                 and
                 Amida
                 entring
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 holpen
                 by
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 easily
                 obtained
                 againe
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 exercised
                 most
                 exquisit
                 crueltie
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 torne
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 deuoured
                 of
                 fierce
                 mastiues
                 ,
                 kept
                 hungrie
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Perellus
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 tortured
                 ,
                 his
                 secrets
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 afterwards
                 
                 burnt
                 to
                 ashes
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Muleasses
                 stayed
                 not
                 long
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 couetousnesse
                 of
                 Touarres
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 faithfully
                 restored
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 trust
                 withall
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 auaritiously
                 in
                 his
                 miserie
                 deceiued
                 him
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 rich
                 houshold
                 stuffe
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 notable
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 treasure
                 :
                 wherof
                 the
                 blind
                 king
                 so
                 greeuously
                 complained
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 deciding
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 commaunded
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 GERMANIE
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 conclusion
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 strife
                 ,
                 Touarres
                 was
                 discharged
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 Muleasses
                 sent
                 into
                 SICILIE
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 island
                 .
                 Muleasses
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 comming
                 to
                 ROME
                 ,
                 was
                 honourably
                 feasted
                 by
                 Cardinall
                 Fernesius
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 apparrell
                 and
                 behauiour
                 not
                 forgetfull
                 
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Paulus
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 would
                 doe
                 him
                 no
                 greater
                 honour
                 but
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 knee
                 ,
                 
                 accounting
                 it
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 indignitie
                 to
                 haue
                 kissed
                 his
                 foot
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 stature
                 tall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 princely
                 disposition
                 ,
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 fortune
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 before
                 vnmercifully
                 dealt
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 Barbarussa
                 wearie
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 lying
                 to
                 so
                 small
                 purpose
                 in
                 PROVINCE
                 ,
                 
                 requested
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 either
                 thorowly
                 to
                 employ
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 offering
                 if
                 he
                 so
                 pleased
                 ,
                 to
                 spoile
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mountain
                 PYRaeNEI
                 to
                 CADIZ
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 not
                 ignorant
                 what
                 hard
                 speeches
                 ran
                 of
                 him
                 alreadie
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 for
                 bringing
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 loth
                 to
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 memorie
                 of
                 all
                 posteritie
                 the
                 foule
                 remembrance
                 of
                 so
                 wofull
                 a
                 slaughter
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduised
                 to
                 disburden
                 his
                 countrey
                 of
                 such
                 troublesome
                 
                 guests
                 ,
                 who
                 rouing
                 about
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 prouince
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 snatcht
                 vp
                 one
                 countrey
                 peisant
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 chained
                 them
                 for
                 slaues
                 in
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 supplie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 Barbarussa
                 all
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 slaues
                 in
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 foure
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 furnishing
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 prouision
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowing
                 great
                 gifts
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 Strozza
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Solyman
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Turkes
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 PROVINCE
                 ,
                 kept
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 neere
                 vnto
                 SAVONA
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Germanes
                 sent
                 diuers
                 presents
                 and
                 fresh
                 victuals
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 so
                 thankfully
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 protested
                 not
                 to
                 hurt
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 territorie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 kept
                 a
                 right
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 ELBA
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 oueragainst
                 POPVLONA
                 ;
                 where
                 vnderstanding
                 
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Sinan
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 was
                 there
                 kept
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 vnto
                 Appianus
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 for
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 a
                 Turke
                 serueth
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Sinan
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 taken
                 of
                 late
                 at
                 TVNES
                 :
                 him
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 thee
                 friendly
                 to
                 restore
                 :
                 which
                 gift
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 vnderstand
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 me
                 most
                 acceptable
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 our
                 great
                 fleet
                 in
                 passing
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 shall
                 faithfully
                 forbeare
                 to
                 vse
                 any
                 hostilitie
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 shalt
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 refuse
                 to
                 gratifie
                 me
                 ,
                 expect
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 thy
                 countrey
                 all
                 the
                 harmes
                 which
                 an
                 angrie
                 enemie
                 can
                 doe
                 .
              
               
                 Whereunto
                 Appianus
                 shewing
                 his
                 men
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 might
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 bee
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 vse
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 as
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 mollifie
                 the
                 vnkindnesse
                 of
                 his
                 answere
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 fresh
                 victuall
                 with
                 other
                 presents
                 .
                 But
                 Barbarussa
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 answere
                 ,
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 what
                 spoile
                 they
                 could
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 
                 performed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 hunting
                 the
                 island
                 people
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 rockes
                 and
                 mountains
                 like
                 
                 Hares
                 ,
                 
                 vntill
                 that
                 Appianus
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 doubting
                 the
                 vtter
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 his
                 peace
                 by
                 deliuering
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 to
                 Salec
                 the
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 gallantly
                 apparrelled
                 after
                 the
                 Italian
                 manner
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 Barbarussa
                 stayed
                 his
                 souldiors
                 from
                 doing
                 any
                 further
                 harme
                 vpon
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 Appianus
                 great
                 thanks
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 young
                 man
                 Barbarussa
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 seuen
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 SVETIA
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 of
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 for
                 Solyman
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 ,
                 who
                 greatly
                 troubled
                 those
                 seas
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 old
                 Iew
                 ,
                 ouerjoyed
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 returne
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 giuen
                 as
                 lost
                 ,
                 in
                 embracing
                 of
                 him
                 fainted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 for
                 joy
                 died
                 .
                 
                 
              
               
                 This
                 man
                 for
                 valour
                 was
                 accounted
                 little
                 inferiour
                 to
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 discretion
                 and
                 just
                 dealing
                 farre
                 beyond
                 him
                 ,
                 nothing
                 of
                 so
                 furious
                 and
                 wayward
                 a
                 disposition
                 as
                 was
                 he
                 .
                 Barbarussa
                 departing
                 from
                 ELBA
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 TELAMON
                 in
                 TVSCVNIE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 took
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 spoiled
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Bartholomeus
                   Telamonius
                
                 ;
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 buried
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 pluckt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 bones
                 to
                 be
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 being
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 LESBOS
                 wasted
                 Barbarussa
                 his
                 fathers
                 poore
                 possession
                 :
                 and
                 marching
                 by
                 night
                 eight
                 miles
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 surprised
                 MONTENVM
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 mischeefe
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 called
                 PORTVS
                 HERCVLIS
                 ,
                 but
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 ORHATELLO
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 fortified
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Luna
                 and
                 Vitellius
                 
                 (
                 two
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 before
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 SIENA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 )
                 repulsed
                 .
                 So
                 though
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 yet
                 hauing
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 of
                 TVSCANIE
                 in
                 exceeding
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 and
                 landed
                 againe
                 at
                 IGILIVM
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 GIGIO
                 ,
                 an
                 island
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 PORTVS
                 HERCVLIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 quickly
                 battered
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 caried
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 into
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 keeping
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 he
                 passing
                 the
                 cape
                 LINAR
                 ,
                 &
                 comming
                 oueragainst
                 CANTVMCELLE
                 ,
                 had
                 burnt
                 that
                 citie
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 he
                 did
                 TELAMON
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 otherwise
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Strozza
                 the
                 French
                 embassador
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 into
                 further
                 obliquie
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 direct
                 course
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 ISCHIA
                 ;
                 where
                 landing
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 he
                 intercepted
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 
                 flying
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 hatred
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 against
                 Vastius
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 NICE
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 FORINO
                 ,
                 PANSA
                 ,
                 and
                 VARRANIVM
                 ,
                 three
                 cheefe
                 townes
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 :
                 but
                 PITHACVSA
                 ,
                 the
                 dwelling
                 place
                 of
                 Vastius
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 a
                 broken
                 rocke
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 .
                 Then
                 scraping
                 along
                 the
                 island
                 PROCHITA
                 with
                 lesse
                 hurt
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 were
                 before
                 fled
                 to
                 PITHACVSA
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 PVTEOLI
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Salec
                 the
                 pyrat
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 PVTEOLI
                 ,
                 might
                 from
                 sea
                 be
                 battered
                 .
                 Salec
                 drawing
                 neere
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 shot
                 into
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 slew
                 one
                 Saiauedra
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 citisens
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 least
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 should
                 haue
                 landed
                 ,
                 they
                 themselues
                 as
                 then
                 vnprouided
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 viceroy
                 came
                 presently
                 with
                 a
                 power
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 from
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Barbarussa
                 discouering
                 from
                 sea
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 called
                 backe
                 Salec
                 :
                 and
                 leauing
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CAPRI
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 by
                 the
                 promontorie
                 ATHENEVM
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 seised
                 vpon
                 SALERNVM
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 tempest
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 driue
                 him
                 beyond
                 the
                 promontorie
                 PALINVRVS
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 CARREATO
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 departed
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 LIPARI
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 which
                 island
                 he
                 miserably
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fortie
                 great
                 pieces
                 so
                 battered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citisens
                 were
                 constrained
                 for
                 feare
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 prisoners
                 about
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 and
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 So
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 the
                 islands
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 poore
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 ,
                 shut
                 vp
                 so
                 
                 close
                 vnder
                 hatches
                 amongst
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 almost
                 euery
                 houre
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 cast
                 dead
                 ouer
                 boord
                 :
                 euery
                 man
                 detesting
                 the
                 endlesse
                 hatred
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 and
                 many
                 thousand
                 other
                 most
                 wofull
                 and
                 vndeserued
                 calamities
                 of
                 their
                 poore
                 subjects
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 rich
                 prey
                 and
                 an
                 infinit
                 
                 
                 number
                 of
                 captiues
                 ,
                 
                 Barbarussa
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1544
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 commended
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 triumphing
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 glorie
                 ,
                 was
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 children
                 he
                 held
                 deerest
                 :
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 brought
                 from
                 MAGNESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 solemnitie
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 mourning
                 ,
                 buried
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 How
                 entirely
                 Solyman
                 loued
                 this
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 well
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 sorrow
                 he
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 haue
                 built
                 him
                 a
                 stately
                 tombe
                 ,
                 erected
                 also
                 in
                 memoriall
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 church
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 church
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 lesser
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 who
                 woon
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 also
                 annexed
                 a
                 monasterie
                 and
                 a
                 colledge
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 things
                 mo
                 after
                 the
                 grosse
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 vainly
                 supposed
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 euery
                 second
                 or
                 third
                 yeare
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 some
                 notable
                 expedition
                 ,
                 ceased
                 from
                 warres
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 yeares
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 and
                 worthie
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 died
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 .
                 
                   Hariadenus
                   Barbarussa
                
                 that
                 famous
                 Turke
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 so
                 often
                 spoken
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 fame
                 ,
                 left
                 this
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1547
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 at
                 a
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 called
                 Besictas
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 BOSPHORVS
                 THRACIVS
                 on
                 EVROPE
                 side
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Euxinum
                 ,
                 about
                 foure
                 miles
                 from
                 PERA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 few
                 yeares
                 before
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 sold
                 about
                 sixteene
                 thousand
                 Christian
                 
                 captiues
                 ,
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 CORCYRA
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 famous
                 that
                 place
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 buriall
                 ,
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 cost
                 built
                 there
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 temple
                 ,
                 there
                 yet
                 with
                 his
                 sepulchre
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 IASONIVM
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 conceit
                 that
                 famous
                 captaine
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Daualus
                   Vastius
                
                 ,
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 vntimely
                 death
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 but
                 fortie
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 .
                 
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 
                   Gerardus
                   Veltunich
                
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 Solyman
                 for
                 fiue
                 years
                 ,
                 wherein
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 also
                 included
                 :
                 which
                 peace
                 was
                 afterwards
                 before
                 the
                 expiration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Solyman
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Henrie
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 )
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 had
                 now
                 almost
                 three
                 yeares
                 taken
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 
                   Ercases
                   Imirza
                
                 king
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 often
                 injuries
                 of
                 Tamas
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 great
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 
                 fled
                 to
                 Solyman
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Solyman
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 ,
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 vnnaturall
                 brother
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 readie
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 painefull
                 trauell
                 entred
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 armie
                 into
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 first
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VAN
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 ten
                 daies
                 siege
                 was
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 souldiors
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 might
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 depart
                 with
                 their
                 armes
                 as
                 souldiors
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 by
                 Solyman
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 citie
                 surrendred
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 his
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 cheerfully
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 running
                 farre
                 
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 striue
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 who
                 should
                 doe
                 most
                 harme
                 :
                 where
                 Imirza
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 Solyman
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 forward
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 wast
                 and
                 spoile
                 his
                 brothers
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sparing
                 nothing
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 richest
                 things
                 he
                 got
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 serued
                 not
                 his
                 turne
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 his
                 kingdome
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 :
                 for
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 without
                 shewing
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 had
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 mountaine
                 country
                 ,
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 behind
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 wast
                 countrey
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 farther
                 the
                 Turks
                 went
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 wanted
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 successe
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 to
                 their
                 losse
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 expeditions
                 into
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 conceit
                 whereof
                 so
                 much
                 pierced
                 not
                 
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 captaines
                 themselues
                 ;
                 that
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 warre
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 another
                 mans
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 consulted
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 kill
                 Imirza
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 disgrace
                 him
                 with
                 Solyman
                 :
                 Which
                 they
                 so
                 cunningly
                 wrought
                 ;
                 some
                 suggesting
                 false
                 suspitions
                 of
                 his
                 treacherous
                 dealing
                 in
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 like
                 craft
                 ,
                 vnder
                 colour
                 of
                 friendship
                 giuing
                 him
                 warning
                 in
                 secret
                 of
                 the
                 
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 filling
                 Solymans
                 head
                 with
                 distrust
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Imirzas
                 with
                 feare
                 :
                 
                 briefly
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 matter
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   persuaded
                   the
                   hare
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hounds
                   to
                   follow
                   .
                   Imirza
                
                 doubting
                 some
                 sudden
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 fled
                 for
                 succour
                 to
                 an
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 CHALDEA
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 treacherously
                 sent
                 him
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 Tamas
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 his
                 most
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 glad
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 troubles
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 cast
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Solyman
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 should
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 further
                 prosecute
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 hope
                 for
                 victorie
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 prison
                 murthered
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 was
                 occupied
                 a
                 yeare
                 and
                 nine
                 moneths
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 endured
                 great
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 hardly
                 distressed
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 vntill
                 at
                 last
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 wearie
                 of
                 that
                 tedious
                 warre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 neither
                 honour
                 nor
                 profit
                 ,
                 
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1549.
                 
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 
                   Dragut
                   Raises
                
                 a
                 notable
                 pirat
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 had
                 craftily
                 surprised
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AFRICA
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 APHRODISEVM
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 LEPTIS
                 PARVA
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 called
                 MAHAMEDIA
                 )
                 and
                 there
                 setling
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 both
                 commodious
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 assurance
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 traded
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 moued
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 that
                 arch-pirat
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 complaint
                 of
                 his
                 poore
                 subjects
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Auria
                 his
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 to
                 leauie
                 a
                 sufficient
                 power
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 represse
                 that
                 pirat
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 grew
                 to
                 farther
                 strength
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 well
                 manned
                 and
                 thorowly
                 
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 ;
                 and
                 landing
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 moneths
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 before
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 pirat
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 made
                 saultable
                 .
                 And
                 hearing
                 that
                 Dragut
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 to
                 relieue
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 sceleritie
                 assailed
                 it
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 houres
                 tooke
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1550
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 assault
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 taken
                 .
                 Auria
                 hauing
                 thus
                 dispossessed
                 the
                 pirat
                 ,
                 and
                 aduisedly
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 an
                 infinit
                 charge
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 infidels
                 ,
                 rased
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 captiues
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 harme
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 all
                 alongst
                 that
                 coast
                 of
                 AFRICA
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 should
                 there
                 find
                 no
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 and
                 tooke
                 12
                 prisoners
                 out
                 of
                 MONASTERIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AFRICA
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 done
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 SICILIE
                 .
                 Dragut
                 thus
                 at
                 once
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 fled
                 to
                 Solyman
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 incensed
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 grieuous
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 reuenge
                 therof
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 both
                 vpon
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 going
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 expired
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 words
                 and
                 courteous
                 entertainment
                 comforting
                 vp
                 the
                 desperat
                 pirat
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 following
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1551
                 )
                 he
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 in
                 most
                 warlike
                 manner
                 appointed
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Auria
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 fleet
                 in
                 number
                 
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 fortie
                 saile
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Dragut
                 the
                 pirat
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 cutting
                 thorow
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 AVGVSTA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 presently
                 sacked
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 landed
                 their
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 MARZA
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 MOXET
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 battered
                 with
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 great
                 purpose
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 running
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 few
                 daies
                 in
                 vaine
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 themselues
                 both
                 there
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 by
                 ambushes
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 meanes
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 they
                 remoued
                 thence
                 to
                 
                 the
                 road
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 landed
                 their
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 what
                 small
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 dying
                 thorow
                 the
                 extreamitie
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 they
                 forsooke
                 the
                 island
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 GAVLES
                 now
                 called
                 GOZA
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 island
                 about
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 in
                 compasse
                 ,
                 fiue
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 MALTA
                 
                 
                 Westward
                 ,
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 miserably
                 spoiled
                 the
                 island
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 and
                 other
                 six
                 thousand
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 captiues
                 into
                 most
                 wofull
                 bondage
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 bootie
                 they
                 put
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sailed
                 directly
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 in
                 BAR●A●IE
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 old
                 LEPTIS
                 MAGNA
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 before
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 by
                 them
                 kept
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 was
                 the
                 marke
                 whereat
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 the
                 pirat
                 shot
                 ;
                 for
                 taking
                 whereof
                 they
                 landed
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 winding
                 trenches
                 approched
                 as
                 neere
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 people
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 hauing
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 canoniers
                 did
                 with
                 continuall
                 shot
                 so
                 annoy
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 
                 much
                 troublesome
                 labour
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 perill
                 they
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 within
                 eight
                 hundred
                 paces
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 caused
                 his
                 gabions
                 made
                 of
                 thicke
                 plankes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 batterie
                 planted
                 .
                 
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 August
                 )
                 the
                 cannon
                 began
                 to
                 play
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 againe
                 answered
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 houre
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 still
                 flying
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 day
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 canoniers
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 clearke
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 estimation
                 and
                 welbeloued
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 hand
                 shot
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 common
                 souldiors
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 hurt
                 ▪
                 moreouer
                 they
                 brake
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 dismounted
                 foure
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 batterie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 night
                 the
                 Turkes
                 approached
                 yet
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 in
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 sallied
                 out
                 euen
                 vnto
                 their
                 verie
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 retired
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 sunne
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 haue
                 in
                 great
                 reuerence
                 )
                 they
                 renued
                 their
                 batterie
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 such
                 euill
                 successe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 almost
                 mad
                 for
                 anger
                 :
                 for
                 about
                 the
                 euening
                 the
                 fire
                 by
                 mischance
                 got
                 into
                 their
                 pouder
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 thirtie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 many
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 piece
                 broken
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 planted
                 their
                 batterie
                 within
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 paces
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 continued
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ditch
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 beaten
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 repaired
                 againe
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 a
                 traiterous
                 souldior
                 of
                 PROVINCE
                 ,
                 before
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 flie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 declared
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 the
                 weakest
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 conueniently
                 battered
                 and
                 soonest
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 especially
                 one
                 place
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 gouernors
                 lodging
                 ,
                 which
                 standing
                 towards
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 vnderneath
                 it
                 sellars
                 to
                 retire
                 the
                 munition
                 into
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 once
                 battered
                 well
                 be
                 repaired
                 againe
                 or
                 fortified
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 batterie
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 ,
                 laying
                 the
                 pieces
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 easily
                 beat
                 the
                 sellars
                 and
                 vaults
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 wals
                 were
                 so
                 shaken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rampiers
                 aboue
                 thorow
                 the
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ,
                 began
                 greatly
                 to
                 sinke
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 amased
                 the
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 conuenient
                 meanes
                 to
                 repaire
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 setting
                 all
                 honour
                 aside
                 ,
                 they
                 requested
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 That
                 sithence
                 the
                 matter
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 desperat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 take
                 some
                 good
                 order
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 for
                 their
                 
                 safetie
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 wals
                 were
                 farther
                 endamaged
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 motion
                 ,
                 Vallter
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 (
                 an
                 antient
                 knight
                 of
                 DAVLPHINIE
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 )
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 :
                 which
                 Peisieu
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 there
                 present
                 most
                 antient
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 knights
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 breach
                 was
                 neither
                 so
                 great
                 nor
                 so
                 profitable
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 defensible
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 courage
                 repaire
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 honourable
                 for
                 worthie
                 knights
                 and
                 lustie
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 die
                 valiantly
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 infidels
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 and
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 than
                 so
                 cowardly
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 hands
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 for
                 but
                 most
                 miserable
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 crueltie
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 
                 last
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 importunitie
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 needs
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 vehemencie
                 vrged
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 ouerwhelmed
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 bereft
                 both
                 of
                 heart
                 and
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 without
                 farther
                 consideration
                 ,
                 consented
                 that
                 a
                 white
                 ensigne
                 should
                 be
                 displaied
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 parley
                 :
                 when
                 a
                 Turke
                 presenting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 they
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 contented
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 intr●●t
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 some
                 
                 good
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 willingly
                 consenting
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 were
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 the
                 artillerie
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 ships
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 safely
                 to
                 MALTA
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 briefly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 (
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 deserued
                 no
                 grace
                 ,
                 presuming
                 to
                 keepe
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 place
                 against
                 the
                 army
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 prince
                 on
                 earth
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 pay
                 the
                 whole
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 condiscend
                 to
                 their
                 request
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 thereunto
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 recompence
                 all
                 they
                 within
                 the
                 castle
                 should
                 continue
                 his
                 slaues
                 and
                 prisoners
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 if
                 they
                 incontinently
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 did
                 surrender
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 exempt
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 hundred
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 messengers
                 returning
                 in
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 were
                 staied
                 by
                 Dragut
                 and
                 
                   Salla
                   Rais
                
                 ,
                 with
                 flattering
                 words
                 and
                 faire
                 promises
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 persuade
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 condiscend
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 gratious
                 composition
                 :
                 fearing
                 indeed
                 that
                 the
                 besieged
                 through
                 dispaire
                 would
                 resolue
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 extreame
                 refuge
                 )
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 place
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 Wherfore
                 they
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 ouersight
                 in
                 refusing
                 them
                 who
                 voluntarily
                 would
                 haue
                 put
                 themselues
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 whom
                 reason
                 would
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 haue
                 receiued
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 liking
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 messengers
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fained
                 and
                 dissembling
                 words
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 Dragut
                 and
                 
                   Salla
                   Rais
                
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 discharge
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 costs
                 and
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 swearing
                 vnto
                 them
                 (
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 deceiue
                 them
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 inuiolably
                 to
                 obserue
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 vnto
                 
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 (
                 too
                 easily
                 )
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 went
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 others
                 within
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 after
                 these
                 messengers
                 sent
                 a
                 craftie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 charged
                 expressely
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 giuing
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 appointing
                 of
                 such
                 vessels
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 needfull
                 for
                 their
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 made
                 any
                 doubt
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 there
                 remain
                 in
                 hostage
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 subtile
                 Turke
                 so
                 finely
                 handled
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 warres
                 and
                 dutie
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 forbad
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 resolued
                 
                 vpon
                 so
                 small
                 an
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 eare
                 to
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 .
                 So
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 knight
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 (
                 to
                 send
                 backe
                 vnto
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 them
                 how
                 he
                 sped
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 )
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 that
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 fetch
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 tent
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 that
                 went
                 first
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 assured
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 order
                 and
                 agreement
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 calling
                 in
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 Vallter
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 rigorously
                 reproued
                 his
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 giuen
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 pay
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 discharge
                 but
                 two
                 hundred
                 .
                 Whereat
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 greatly
                 moued
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 according
                 
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 promise
                 vnto
                 the
                 knights
                 before
                 sent
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 false
                 Bassa
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 grant
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 backe
                 the
                 knight
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 report
                 of
                 these
                 hard
                 newes
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 gallies
                 with
                 yrons
                 on
                 his
                 heeles
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 vnderstood
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 yet
                 tooke
                 no
                 other
                 resolution
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 returne
                 the
                 said
                 knight
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 no
                 better
                 answere
                 .
                 Who
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Bassa
                 asked
                 ,
                 Which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 he
                 would
                 chuse
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 expences
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 remaine
                 
                 his
                 prisoners
                 ?
                 
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 slaue
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 authoritie
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 master
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hauing
                 lost
                 (
                 besides
                 his
                 libertie
                 )
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 yet
                 reserued
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 counsell
                 him
                 to
                 command
                 others
                 to
                 agree
                 vnto
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 concluded
                 with
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 
                 
                 sent
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hearing
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 resolute
                 answere
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 become
                 desperat
                 ;
                 hauing
                 taken
                 counsell
                 with
                 his
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 hee
                 tooke
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 and
                 dissembling
                 countenance
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 doubt
                 let
                 them
                 depart
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 without
                 fearing
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 cause
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 before
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 to
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 commaund
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 they
                 would
                 now
                 doe
                 neuer
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Bassa
                 turning
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 knight
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 goe
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 swearing
                 againe
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 be
                 deliuered
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 conuentions
                 first
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 knight
                 beleeuing
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 report
                 to
                 them
                 this
                 good
                 newes
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 receiued
                 with
                 such
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 further
                 care
                 or
                 consideration
                 of
                 their
                 mishap
                 so
                 neere
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 in
                 prease
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 children
                 and
                 best
                 mooueables
                 ,
                 striuing
                 who
                 should
                 first
                 get
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 issued
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 spoyled
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
                 Who
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 put
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 twice
                 giuen
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 faith
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 first
                 violated
                 their
                 oath
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 at
                 the
                 giuing
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 sworne
                 neuer
                 more
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 The
                 castle
                 was
                 forthwith
                 taken
                 and
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 
                 two
                 hundred
                 Moores
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 that
                 had
                 serued
                 the
                 knights
                 ,
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 a
                 great
                 peale
                 of
                 ordinance
                 discharged
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 cries
                 and
                 shouts
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 their
                 victorie
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 and
                 auntient
                 citie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 in
                 BARBARIE
                 was
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1551.
                 
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Bassa
                 lay
                 at
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 of
                 ARRAMONT
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 yeares
                 lien
                 embassador
                 from
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 sent
                 againe
                 by
                 Henrie
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 being
                 requested
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 dissuaded
                 the
                 Bassa
                 from
                 that
                 siege
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 nothing
                 preuailed
                 .
                 Yet
                 now
                 greeued
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 Turke
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 oath
                 ,
                 most
                 villanously
                 entreated
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 knights
                 ,
                 lying
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 as
                 men
                 halfe
                 desperat
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 his
                 oath
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 keepe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 voluntarie
                 offer
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 release
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 faith
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 dogs
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 first
                 broken
                 their
                 owne
                 faith
                 .
                 Yet
                 afterwards
                 he
                 condiscended
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 eldest
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 vnfit
                 for
                 seruice
                 (
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 comprehended
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 old
                 knights
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 aboord
                 the
                 French
                 embassadours
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 transported
                 to
                 MALTA
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 hardly
                 welcome
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 cowardly
                 surrendered
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 much
                 longer
                 haue
                 defended
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 16
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 Bassa
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 made
                 a
                 solemne
                 dinner
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 he
                 inuited
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 Vallier
                 the
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 
                 vnto
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 recouer
                 some
                 moe
                 prisoners
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 feast
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 magnificence
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ditch
                 against
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 set
                 vp
                 two
                 stately
                 pauillions
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 embassadour
                 and
                 his
                 companie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 feasted
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 plentie
                 both
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 fish
                 and
                 good
                 wines
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 which
                 seruice
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 musicke
                 of
                 diuers
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 officers
                 in
                 number
                 aboue
                 a
                 hundred
                 ,
                 apparelled
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 long
                 gowns
                 of
                 fine
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 tuffed
                 or
                 fringed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 velue●
                 or
                 damaske
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Bassa
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 was
                 discharged
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 and
                 thundering
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 the
                 heauens
                 and
                 skies
                 did
                 shake
                 .
                 The
                 table
                 being
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadour
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 Vallier
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 pauillion
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 beside
                 the
                 two
                 hundred
                 men
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 obtained
                 twentie
                 moe
                 ▪
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 embassadors
                 promise
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 them
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 released
                 thirtie
                 Turks
                 taken
                 at
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 landing
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 an
                 antient
                 gunner
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Chabas
                
                 borne
                 in
                 DAVLPHINE
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 this
                 triumphant
                 feast
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 vnfurnished
                 of
                 some
                 cruell
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 blood
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 shot
                 off
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 clarke
                 generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 
                 towne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 his
                 nose
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 quicke
                 into
                 the
                 ground
                 to
                 the
                 
                 wast
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 their
                 pleasure
                 shot
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 him
                 cut
                 his
                 throat
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 shortly
                 after
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 BARBARIE
                 ,
                 left
                 Dragut
                 the
                 pyrat
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 honouring
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 grieuously
                 molested
                 the
                 Moores
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 yeare
                 1551
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 peace
                 before
                 taken
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 his
                 going
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 sent
                 Achomates
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 Haly
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 inuaded
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 first
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TEMESVVARE
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 faith
                 giuen
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 tooke
                 also
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZOLNOK
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 small
                 castles
                 .
                 But
                 laying
                 siege
                 to
                 ERSAM
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 
                 valiantnesse
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 Winter
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 themselues
                 into
                 their
                 wintering
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Queene
                 Isabell
                 ,
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 widdow
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dayly
                 encroching
                 vpon
                 that
                 little
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 defend
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 George
                 bishop
                 of
                 VERADIVM
                 her
                 old
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 agreed
                 with
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 royall
                 dignitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 of
                 him
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 yearely
                 pension
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 Which
                 agreement
                 made
                 and
                 thorowly
                 concluded
                 by
                 
                   Baptista
                   Castallius
                
                 (
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 whom
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 to
                 aid
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 )
                 the
                 queen
                 returned
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 her
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 obtained
                 
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 els
                 the
                 queene
                 had
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 bishop
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 made
                 a
                 cardinall
                 ,
                 being
                 suspected
                 by
                 Baptista
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fauoured
                 the
                 Turks
                 faction
                 more
                 than
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 sought
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 gouernment
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Italians
                 deuice
                 suddenly
                 murthered
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 at
                 VERADIVM
                 :
                 an
                 end
                 good
                 ynough
                 for
                 so
                 troublesome
                 a
                 prelat
                 .
              
               
                 Haly
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 proud
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Hungarians
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 
                 purposed
                 in
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 aided
                 by
                 
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   Chasan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 captaines
                 by
                 Solymans
                 appointment
                 readie
                 at
                 his
                 call
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fiue
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 10
                 of
                 September
                 in
                 
                 the
                 yeare
                 1552
                 ,
                 
                 encamped
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 furious
                 batterie
                 .
                 But
                 doubting
                 to
                 preuaile
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 attempted
                 also
                 to
                 vndermine
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 direction
                 of
                 
                   Stephanus
                   Dobus
                
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 endured
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 manfully
                 repulsed
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 ensignes
                 of
                 select
                 souldiours
                 gaue
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 enforced
                 shamefully
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 barrels
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 by
                 mischance
                 caught
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 blew
                 vp
                 diuers
                 captains
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dismaying
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 incredible
                 pertinacie
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 October
                 fiercely
                 assaulted
                 the
                 castle
                 from
                 morning
                 
                 vntill
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 spoile
                 left
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 beaten
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 enforced
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Bassa
                 nothing
                 preuailing
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 attempted
                 by
                 great
                 promises
                 and
                 large
                 offers
                 to
                 haue
                 bought
                 them
                 out
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 vnderstanding
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 letters
                 scornefully
                 burnt
                 ,
                 brought
                 on
                 his
                 souldiors
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 a
                 most
                 furious
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 with
                 no
                 better
                 successe
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 six
                 weekes
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 PESTVM
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 there
                 was
                 found
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 battered
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 siege
                 six
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 but
                 three
                 hundred
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 glad
                 of
                 
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 made
                 Stephanus
                 the
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 ,
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Henrie
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 kingdome
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 receiued
                 the
                 hereditarie
                 quarrels
                 of
                 Francis
                 his
                 father
                 against
                 Charles
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 the
                 
                 
                 lord
                 of
                 ARAMONT
                 so
                 wrought
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 Tyrrhenum
                 or
                 Tuscane
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1553
                 and
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 vpon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 CALA●RIA
                 ,
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 ELBA
                 ,
                 CORSICA
                 ,
                 GERBE
                 ,
                 and
                 MAIORCA
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 places
                 on
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 dominions
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 notably
                 againe
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 yeare
                 Solyman
                 seduced
                 by
                 Roxolana
                 (
                 sometime
                 his
                 faire
                 concubine
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 his
                 imperious
                 wife
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 murdered
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 the
                 mirrour
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 :
                 Which
                 tragicall
                 fact
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 trecherous
                 contriuing
                 and
                 in
                 human
                 execution
                 hath
                 seldome
                 times
                 beene
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 good
                 here
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 most
                 
                 credible
                 writers
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 reported
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 their
                 soueraignetie
                 ,
                 vse
                 not
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 marrie
                 (
                 but
                 otherwise
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 pleasure
                 with
                 such
                 beautifull
                 concubines
                 as
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 captiues
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 ,
                 most
                 daintily
                 brought
                 vp
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 )
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 Circassian
                 bondwoman
                 ,
                 a
                 sonne
                 called
                 Mustapha
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 wonderfull
                 towardlinesse
                 and
                 rare
                 perfection
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 in
                 such
                 expectation
                 and
                 admiration
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 nothing
                 accounted
                 themselues
                 more
                 happie
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 hope
                 laid
                 vp
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 whose
                 noble
                 carriage
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 so
                 possessed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 reputed
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 the
                 floure
                 of
                 chiualrie
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 
                 people
                 .
                 Whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 grew
                 ,
                 encreasing
                 both
                 in
                 yeares
                 and
                 fauour
                 :
                 it
                 fortuned
                 with
                 Solyman
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 with
                 men
                 delighting
                 in
                 change
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 amorous
                 of
                 Roxolana
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Rosa
                 (
                 but
                 more
                 truly
                 Hazathya
                 )
                 by
                 condition
                 a
                 captiue
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 graced
                 with
                 beautie
                 and
                 courtly
                 behauiour
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 she
                 became
                 mistresse
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 commaundresse
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 all
                 commaunded
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 established
                 her
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 made
                 him
                 father
                 of
                 foure
                 faire
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Tzihanger
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 daughter
                 called
                 Chameria
                 married
                 to
                 Rustan
                 or
                 Rustemes
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 height
                 of
                 worldly
                 blisse
                 nothing
                 troubled
                 her
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 exceeding
                 credit
                 of
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 by
                 the
                 Circassian
                 woman
                 ;
                 who
                 honoured
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 and
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 stood
                 onely
                 in
                 her
                 light
                 ,
                 embarring
                 her
                 and
                 hers
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 shee
                 now
                 
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 sought
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 sonnes
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 compasse
                 ,
                 she
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 great
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 
                 procured
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 should
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 greater
                 honour
                 and
                 state
                 with
                 a
                 princely
                 allowance
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 CARAMANIA
                 to
                 gouerne
                 that
                 great
                 country
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperors
                 vsually
                 send
                 their
                 sonnes
                 after
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 yeares
                 of
                 discretion
                 vnto
                 such
                 prouinces
                 as
                 are
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 one
                 great
                 Bassa
                 and
                 some
                 graue
                 doctor
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 the
                 Bassa
                 instructing
                 them
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 ciuile
                 policie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doctor
                 in
                 matters
                 concerning
                 their
                 superstition
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 by
                 sending
                 them
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 from
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperors
                 not
                 vnworthely
                 feared
                 ,
                 euen
                 
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 beloued
                 children
                 .
                 )
                 Roxolana
                 hauing
                 at
                 once
                 thus
                 cunningly
                 rid
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 competitours
                 both
                 of
                 her
                 loue
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 (
                 things
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 enduring
                 no
                 par●eners
                 )
                 rested
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 began
                 straightway
                 to
                 plot
                 in
                 her
                 malitious
                 head
                 the
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 others
                 wished
                 all
                 happinesse
                 .
                 This
                 she
                 saw
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 some
                 complices
                 :
                 wherefore
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 her
                 secret
                 conceit
                 discarded
                 many
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 at
                 first
                 she
                 had
                 reasonable
                 good
                 liking
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 her
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 she
                 would
                 set
                 vp
                 her
                 rest
                 .
                 This
                 Rustan
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 basely
                 borne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 altogether
                 composed
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 and
                 flatterie
                 ,
                 euer
                 seruing
                 his
                 owne
                 turne
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 or
                 greeuance
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 he
                 ,
                 although
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 growne
                 vp
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 Solymans
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 :
                 
                 him
                 she
                 probably
                 thought
                 to
                 wish
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 his
                 wiues
                 full
                 brethren
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 her
                 halfe
                 brother
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 how
                 that
                 Rustan
                 as
                 one
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 profit
                 ,
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 preferment
                 ,
                 had
                 abridged
                 the
                 pensions
                 and
                 fees
                 of
                 the
                 officers
                 and
                 seruitours
                 in
                 court
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 perceiuing
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 so
                 farre
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 possible
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 princely
                 allowance
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 how
                 odious
                 he
                 
                 was
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 courtiers
                 (
                 whereof
                 he
                 made
                 small
                 reckoning
                 )
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 forget
                 so
                 notorious
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 euer
                 he
                 should
                 obtaine
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 she
                 brake
                 with
                 Rustan
                 vpon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 found
                 readie
                 ynough
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 in
                 him
                 lay
                 to
                 further
                 her
                 mischieuous
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 begin
                 this
                 intended
                 tragedie
                 ,
                 she
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 became
                 very
                 deuout
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 Solyman
                 growne
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 ,
                 pretended
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 vpon
                 a
                 deuout
                 zeale
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 her
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 superstition
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Abbey
                 with
                 an
                 Hospitall
                 and
                 a
                 Church
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 godly
                 a
                 purpose
                 she
                 imparted
                 to
                 the
                 Muphti
                 or
                 cheefe
                 Mahometane
                 priest
                 ,
                 demaunding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 If
                 such
                 workes
                 of
                 charitie
                 were
                 not
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 auaileable
                 for
                 her
                 soules
                 health
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Muphti
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 works
                 were
                 
                 no
                 doubt
                 gracious
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 meritorious
                 for
                 her
                 soules
                 health
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 bondwoman
                 ;
                 yet
                 very
                 profitable
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 as
                 vnto
                 her
                 lord
                 both
                 she
                 and
                 all
                 she
                 had
                 appertained
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 priest
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 became
                 wonderfull
                 pensiue
                 and
                 melancholie
                 ,
                 her
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 was
                 replete
                 with
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 faire
                 eyes
                 flowed
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 her
                 mirth
                 was
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 joy
                 heauinesse
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Solyman
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrie
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 loue
                 vpon
                 conceit
                 so
                 to
                 languish
                 ,
                 sent
                 her
                 word
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 promising
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 as
                 should
                 ease
                 her
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 greefes
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 forthwith
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 solemnely
                 manumising
                 her
                 from
                 her
                 bond
                 estate
                 .
                 So
                 great
                 a
                 fauour
                 obtained
                 ,
                 Roxolana
                 with
                 great
                 cheerefulnesse
                 began
                 those
                 meritorious
                 workes
                 by
                 her
                 before
                 intended
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 
                 thought
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 heauen
                 ,
                 whereas
                 indeed
                 her
                 thoughts
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 hell
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 had
                 thus
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 busied
                 her selfe
                 in
                 pauing
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 forbeare
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 his
                 soule
                 liued
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 should
                 haue
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 his
                 bed
                 chamber
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 with
                 her
                 eyes
                 cast
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 demurely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 her
                 life
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 at
                 her
                 dread
                 soueraignes
                 commaund
                 ,
                 but
                 againe
                 to
                 yeeld
                 her
                 bodie
                 vnto
                 his
                 appetite
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 breach
                 of
                 his
                 sacred
                 lawes
                 ,
                 which
                 permitted
                 her
                 not
                 now
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 yeeld
                 him
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 free
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 without
                 offence
                 might
                 commaund
                 of
                 his
                 bondwoman
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 vse
                 this
                 as
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 she
                 referred
                 her selfe
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 
                 and
                 reuerend
                 Muphti
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 at
                 full
                 conferred
                 .
                 This
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 presuming
                 of
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 she
                 had
                 ouer
                 that
                 great
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 right
                 well
                 knew
                 she
                 had
                 so
                 fast
                 bound
                 in
                 the
                 pleasing
                 fetters
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 sure
                 ynough
                 of
                 him
                 without
                 a
                 keeper
                 .
                 Solyman
                 rauished
                 with
                 her
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 her
                 deniall
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Muphti
                 ,
                 requiring
                 his
                 judgement
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 who
                 before
                 instructed
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 agreed
                 with
                 that
                 Roxolana
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 agrauating
                 the
                 heinousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 proceed
                 to
                 enforce
                 her
                 as
                 his
                 slaue
                 ,
                 whom
                 being
                 now
                 free
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 offence
                 touch
                 vnmarried
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Solyman
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 burning
                 in
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 fresh
                 suter
                 to
                 her
                 for
                 mariage
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 before
                 commaunded
                 :
                 
                 which
                 his
                 sute
                 easily
                 obtained
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 marke
                 she
                 had
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 aimed
                 at
                 )
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarie
                 
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 emperors
                 ,
                 solemnely
                 married
                 her
                 ;
                 appointing
                 for
                 her
                 yearly
                 dowrie
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Sultanyns
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 before
                 we
                 proceed
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 that
                 faire
                 face
                 whereon
                 this
                 great
                 Monarch
                 so
                 much
                 doted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 skilfull
                 workemans
                 hand
                 most
                 liuely
                 expressed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ROXOLANA
                   ,
                   Solyman
                   his
                   best
                   beloued
                   wife
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   Frontis
                   nulla
                   fides
                   ,
                   nulla
                   est
                   fiducia
                   formae
                   :
                
                 
                   Pectore
                   dum
                   saeuo
                   dira
                   venena
                   latent
                   .
                
                 
                   Philtra
                   viro
                   miscet
                   fallax
                   ,
                   miserumque
                   coegit
                
                 
                   Sanguine
                   natorum
                   commaculare
                   manus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   fairest
                   lookes
                   trust
                   not
                   too
                   farre
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   beautie
                   braue
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   hatefull
                   thoughts
                   so
                   finely
                   maskt
                   ,
                   their
                   deadly
                   poisons
                   haue
                   .
                
                 
                   Loues
                   charmed
                   cups
                   ,
                   the
                   subtile
                   dame
                   doth
                   to
                   her
                   husband
                   fill
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   causeth
                   him
                   with
                   cruell
                   hand
                   ,
                   his
                   childrens
                   bloud
                   to
                   spill
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 woman
                 of
                 late
                 a
                 slaue
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 now
                 become
                 the
                 greatest
                 empresse
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 all
                 worldly
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 pleasures
                 her
                 heart
                 could
                 desire
                 ,
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 she
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 means
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 might
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 sons
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 long
                 troubled
                 her
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 blisse
                 ,
                 suffered
                 her
                 yet
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 rest
                 .
                 Noble
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 heire
                 apparant
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 although
                 farre
                 absent
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 still
                 before
                 her
                 eies
                 present
                 ;
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 his
                 vertues
                 ,
                 his
                 perfections
                 were
                 all
                 bars
                 to
                 her
                 desires
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 cloud
                 that
                 kept
                 the
                 sunne
                 from
                 shining
                 on
                 her
                 ;
                 if
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 any
                 meanes
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 that
                 she
                 desired
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 
                 passe
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 woman
                 laboured
                 cunningly
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 breed
                 in
                 Solymans
                 head
                 no
                 small
                 suspition
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 hautie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 desirous
                 of
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 generally
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 with
                 the
                 immoderat
                 fauor
                 of
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 at
                 his
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 left
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 did
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Selymus
                 )
                 lay
                 hand
                 vpon
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 worke
                 his
                 aged
                 fathers
                 destruction
                 .
                 This
                 mischieuous
                 plot
                 by
                 her
                 deuised
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 furthered
                 by
                 Rustan
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 passed
                 all
                 great
                 matters
                 :
                 who
                 nothing
                 omitted
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 slily
                 deuised
                 for
                 the
                 disgrace
                 or
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 secret
                 ,
                 craftily
                 told
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 gouernours
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 secretly
                 suspected
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 of
                 aspiring
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 charged
                 them
                 particularly
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 obserue
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 letters
                 diligently
                 to
                 aduertise
                 him
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 or
                 heare
                 ;
                 bearing
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 suspitiously
                 or
                 odiously
                 they
                 should
                 write
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 gratious
                 and
                 acceptable
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 by
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 certified
                 of
                 the
                 princely
                 disposition
                 ,
                 courage
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 bountie
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 all
                 mens
                 hearts
                 ;
                 saw
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 vndoubtedly
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 yet
                 durst
                 he
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 aduenture
                 to
                 temper
                 with
                 Solyman
                 about
                 that
                 detestable
                 conspiracie
                 against
                 the
                 inocent
                 prince
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 deliuering
                 the
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 malitious
                 woman
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 her
                 vngratious
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 .
                 And
                 she
                 still
                 as
                 occasion
                 best
                 serued
                 her
                 purpose
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 pleasing
                 allurements
                 and
                 flatterie
                 (
                 wherein
                 she
                 was
                 most
                 excellent
                 )
                 to
                 infect
                 Solymans
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 
                 speech
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 fitter
                 occasion
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 those
                 letters
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 she
                 in
                 her
                 drift
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 but
                 hauing
                 found
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 trickling
                 downe
                 her
                 cheekes
                 (
                 which
                 to
                 serue
                 their
                 turns
                 subtile
                 women
                 seldome
                 want
                 )
                 she
                 told
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 he
                 stood
                 ,
                 recounting
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 how
                 Selymus
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 depriued
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 empire
                 togither
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 most
                 instantly
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 altogither
                 proceeded
                 of
                 a
                 carefull
                 loue
                 ▪
                 by
                 that
                 example
                 warned
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 light
                 arguments
                 of
                 suspition
                 ,
                 seemed
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 indeed
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 scarce
                 probable
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 little
                 preuailed
                 thereby
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 she
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 inwardly
                 grieued
                 thereat
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 her
                 cruell
                 mind
                 to
                 other
                 mischieuous
                 deuises
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 :
                 
                 neither
                 wanted
                 there
                 wicked
                 men
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                 vowed
                 to
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 and
                 villanie
                 )
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 withstood
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 practise
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 certaine
                 rich
                 apparell
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 name
                 ,
                 he
                 fearing
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 touch
                 it
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 worne
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 curious
                 warinesse
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 he
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 preuented
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 his
                 wicked
                 stepdame
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 malitious
                 practise
                 manifest
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Yet
                 rested
                 she
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 plotting
                 new
                 deuises
                 tending
                 all
                 to
                 one
                 purpose
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 growen
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 power
                 as
                 neuer
                 was
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Trongilla
                 a
                 Iew
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 hauing
                 bewitched
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 she
                 still
                 grew
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 that
                 her
                 sonnes
                 might
                 by
                 turnes
                 be
                 still
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 daily
                 presence
                 
                 and
                 continuall
                 flatterie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 procure
                 their
                 fathers
                 loue
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 Mustapha
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 haue
                 the
                 better
                 meanes
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 :
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 some
                 other
                 fit
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 might
                 by
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 meane
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 neuer
                 comming
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 emperors
                 sons
                 vse
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 fathers
                 leaue
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 )
                 she
                 easily
                 deuised
                 another
                 practise
                 :
                 that
                 her
                 sonnes
                 should
                 wait
                 vpon
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 prouinces
                 also
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Tzihanger
                 surnamed
                 Cro●chbacke
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 followed
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Certaine
                 yeares
                 thus
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 still
                 hammering
                 her
                 mischieuous
                 deuises
                 ▪
                 at
                 length
                 fortune
                 fauouring
                 her
                 wicked
                 desire
                 ,
                 got
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 
                 and
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 sons
                 hath
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 administration
                 of
                 justice
                 and
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 )
                 certaine
                 suspitious
                 letters
                 ;
                 wherein
                 was
                 contained
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 speech
                 of
                 a
                 marriage
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 〈◊〉
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 daughter
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 giue
                 knowledge
                 
                 
                 of
                 to
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 harme
                 should
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 suspition
                 .
                 These
                 letters
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 halfe
                 brought
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 long
                 desired
                 ruine
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 so
                 making
                 no
                 stay
                 ,
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 matted
                 to
                 Roxolana
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 both
                 togither
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 in
                 doing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 forced
                 both
                 their
                 vngratious
                 wits
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 with
                 suspition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 possesse
                 his
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 most
                 dutifull
                 sonne
                 :
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 proud
                 and
                 ambitious
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 rauished
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 so
                 glorious
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 sought
                 against
                 the
                 lawes
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 father
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 more
                 speed
                 satisfie
                 his
                 aspiring
                 mind
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 more
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 their
                 most
                 false
                 suggestion
                 ,
                 they
                 warned
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 alliance
                 by
                 him
                 purposed
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 enemie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 ;
                 wishing
                 him
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 least
                 Mustapha
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 whose
                 loue
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 bountie
                 purchased
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 feared
                 least
                 ,
                 togither
                 depriue
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 empire
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 accusations
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 preuailed
                 with
                 the
                 aged
                 man
                 whom
                 they
                 neuer
                 suffered
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 resolued
                 to
                 worke
                 his
                 safetie
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 sonne
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 yeare
                 1552
                 he
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Persians
                 without
                 resistance
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 inuaded
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 to
                 represse
                 that
                 their
                 outragious
                 insolence
                 ,
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 send
                 thither
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 :
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 appointment
                 
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 warre
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 secrecie
                 and
                 as
                 little
                 tumult
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 hands
                 vpon
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 bound
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 conueniently
                 effect
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 wicked
                 and
                 cruell
                 charge
                 Rustan
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 marched
                 towards
                 SIRIA
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 with
                 7000
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 horsemen
                 in
                 all
                 Turkie
                 made
                 towards
                 SIRIA
                 also
                 :
                 whereof
                 Rustan
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 )
                 conueniently
                 execute
                 the
                 cruell
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 father
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 turned
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 treading
                 the
                 same
                 steps
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 endured
                 not
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 very
                 dust
                 raised
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 his
                 presence
                 :
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 certainely
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prouince
                 was
                 in
                 quiet
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 thereupon
                 returned
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 he
                 told
                 another
                 tale
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 maliciously
                 had
                 deuised
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 by
                 most
                 apparent
                 signes
                 and
                 manifest
                 presumptions
                 had
                 perceiued
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 so
                 enclined
                 towards
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 attempted
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 vtterly
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 case
                 left
                 the
                 matter
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 graue
                 further
                 direction
                 .
                 This
                 tale
                 suspitiously
                 told
                 ,
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 vnnaturall
                 father
                 (
                 nothing
                 degenerating
                 from
                 the
                 naturall
                 crueltie
                 of
                 his
                 auncestors
                 )
                 new
                 and
                 great
                 suspitions
                 ,
                 whereof
                 to
                 disburden
                 his
                 disquieted
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 conceiued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 deuice
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 1553
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 with
                 greater
                 power
                 than
                 before
                 inuaded
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 was
                 determined
                 to
                 goe
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 the
                 armie
                 being
                 assembled
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 orderly
                 prouided
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 followed
                 himselfe
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 presently
                 by
                 trustie
                 messengers
                 commaunded
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 at
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 he
                 lay
                 encamped
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 shaddowes
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 closely
                 by
                 Solyman
                 conueied
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 exceeding
                 carefull
                 thereof
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 mortall
                 and
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 against
                 his
                 sonne
                 was
                 perceiued
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Achmat
                   Bassa
                
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 trustie
                 messenger
                 
                 gaue
                 him
                 warning
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 time
                 the
                 better
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Neither
                 could
                 Mustapha
                 himselfe
                 but
                 maruell
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 without
                 any
                 apparent
                 reason
                 should
                 come
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 trusting
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 though
                 wonderfully
                 troubled
                 and
                 perplexed
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 extreame
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 )
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 yeeld
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 commaund
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 commendable
                 and
                 
                 honourable
                 to
                 incurre
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 than
                 liuing
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 foule
                 suspition
                 of
                 disloyaltie
                 .
                 
                 In
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 perplexitie
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 himselfe
                 much
                 discoursed
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 what
                 course
                 hee
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 boldly
                 and
                 resolutely
                 asked
                 the
                 doctor
                 whom
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 or
                 a
                 blessed
                 life
                 were
                 of
                 man
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ?
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 doctor
                 frankely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 brought
                 with
                 it
                 no
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 vain
                 shew
                 and
                 vtter
                 apparance
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 more
                 fraile
                 or
                 vncertaine
                 than
                 worldly
                 honour
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 it
                 feare
                 ,
                 vexation
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 suspition
                 ,
                 murder
                 ,
                 wrong
                 ,
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 spoile
                 ,
                 ruine
                 and
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 with
                 infinit
                 mischeefes
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 attaine
                 to
                 true
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 the
                 blessed
                 life
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 and
                 not
                 gained
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 vnto
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 giuen
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
                 rightly
                 to
                 consider
                 and
                 
                 weigh
                 the
                 fragilitie
                 and
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 estate
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 deemeth
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 life
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 striue
                 against
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 and
                 follow
                 an
                 vpright
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 a
                 place
                 assigned
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 enjoy
                 life
                 and
                 blisse
                 eternall
                 .
                 This
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 doctor
                 wonderfully
                 satisfied
                 the
                 troubled
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 foreseeing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 end
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 staying
                 not
                 any
                 longer
                 discourse
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 great
                 hast
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 pitched
                 his
                 tents
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 hastie
                 comming
                 the
                 more
                 encreased
                 the
                 suspition
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 wicked
                 father
                 :
                 neither
                 spared
                 Rustan
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 his
                 craftie
                 and
                 subtile
                 deuices
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 cheefe
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 goe
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 honours
                 sake
                 to
                 meet
                 Mustapha
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 without
                 delay
                 presently
                 did
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 together
                 set
                 forward
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 the
                 most
                 craftie
                 varlet
                 with
                 troubled
                 countenance
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 notably
                 dissemble
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 dismayed
                 came
                 in
                 hast
                 into
                 Solymans
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 falsely
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 of
                 themselues
                 without
                 leaue
                 gone
                 to
                 meet
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 what
                 would
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 .
                 Which
                 newes
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 old
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 pale
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 gone
                 ,
                 easily
                 beleeued
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 false
                 Bassa
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanted
                 Mustapha
                 strange
                 warning
                 of
                 his
                 end
                 so
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 before
                 his
                 setting
                 forwards
                 towards
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 falling
                 asleepe
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 bright
                 apparrell
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 lead
                 him
                 
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 place
                 ,
                 beautified
                 with
                 most
                 glorious
                 and
                 stately
                 pallaces
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 delicate
                 and
                 pleasant
                 gardens
                 ;
                 and
                 pointing
                 to
                 euery
                 thing
                 with
                 his
                 finger
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 thus
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 Here
                 rest
                 they
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 haue
                 led
                 an
                 vpright
                 and
                 godly
                 life
                 ,
                 following
                 vertue
                 and
                 detesting
                 vice
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 turning
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 shewed
                 him
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 swift
                 riuers
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 boyled
                 with
                 water
                 blacker
                 than
                 pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 appeared
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 numbers
                 of
                 men
                 wallowing
                 and
                 tumbling
                 some
                 vp
                 ,
                 some
                 downe
                 ,
                 crying
                 horribly
                 for
                 mercie
                 ;
                 And
                 there
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 punished
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 fraile
                 life
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 malicious
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 emperours
                 ,
                 kings
                 ,
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 awaking
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 melancholie
                 dreame
                 ,
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 doctor
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 signifie
                 ?
                 who
                 
                 standing
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 a
                 muse
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 are
                 exceeding
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 attributing
                 much
                 vnto
                 dreames
                 )
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 greefe
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 vision
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 tearme
                 it
                 )
                 was
                 vndoubtedly
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 as
                 presaging
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 extreame
                 perill
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 great
                 care
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 spirit
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 regarding
                 nothing
                 that
                 answer
                 ,
                 stoutly
                 replied
                 :
                 What
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 suffer
                 my selfe
                 to
                 be
                 terrified
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 childish
                 and
                 vaine
                 feare
                 ?
                 why
                 rather
                 hast
                 I
                 not
                 courageously
                 and
                 resolutely
                 to
                 my
                 father
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 boldly
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 assuredly
                 I
                 haue
                 alwayes
                 (
                 as
                 reason
                 was
                 )
                 reuerenced
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 that
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 I
                 neuer
                 turned
                 mine
                 eyes
                 or
                 foot
                 against
                 his
                 most
                 royall
                 seat
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 affected
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ,
                 neither
                 then
                 without
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 liking
                 &
                 choise
                 
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 without
                 murder
                 ,
                 without
                 bloud
                 ,
                 without
                 tyrannie
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 justly
                 reigne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 loue
                 and
                 peace
                 inuiolate
                 liue
                 with
                 my
                 brethren
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 haue
                 set
                 down
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 my
                 fathers
                 pleasure
                 so
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 than
                 reigning
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 my
                 competitours
                 ,
                 a
                 rebell
                 or
                 traitor
                 .
                 
                 
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 vnto
                 his
                 fathers
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 pitching
                 his
                 tents
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 suted
                 himselfe
                 all
                 in
                 white
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 and
                 writing
                 certaine
                 letters
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 vse
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 wonderfull
                 foolish
                 in
                 their
                 superstition
                 )
                 and
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 trustie
                 followers
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 great
                 reuerence
                 towards
                 the
                 tent
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 fully
                 resoluing
                 to
                 haue
                 kissed
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 vsuall
                 manner
                 is
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 tent
                 ,
                 remembring
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 his
                 dagger
                 girt
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 entered
                 not
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 fathers
                 sight
                 with
                 any
                 weapon
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 so
                 hee
                 might
                 cleere
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 needlesse
                 suspition
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 roomes
                 of
                 the
                 tent
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 honour
                 as
                 belonged
                 
                 to
                 his
                 state
                 cheerfully
                 receiued
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 eunuchs
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 else
                 prouided
                 but
                 one
                 seat
                 whereon
                 to
                 sit
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 perplexed
                 in
                 mind
                 stood
                 still
                 a
                 while
                 musing
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 asked
                 where
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 aside
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 seauen
                 Muts
                 (
                 these
                 are
                 strong
                 men
                 ,
                 bereft
                 of
                 their
                 speech
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrants
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 secretly
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 bloudie
                 butcherie
                 )
                 comming
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 tent
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 sight
                 strucken
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 terrour
                 ,
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Lo
                   my
                   death
                
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 arising
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 :
                 
                 but
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 caught
                 hold
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 eunuch
                 and
                 Muts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 drawne
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 where
                 without
                 further
                 stay
                 the
                 Muts
                 cast
                 a
                 bow
                 string
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 he
                 poore
                 wretch
                 still
                 striuing
                 ,
                 and
                 requesting
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 
                 speake
                 but
                 two
                 words
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 the
                 murtherer
                 (
                 for
                 no
                 addition
                 is
                 sufficient
                 significantly
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 vnnaturall
                 villanie
                 )
                 both
                 heard
                 and
                 saw
                 by
                 a
                 trauers
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 tent
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 being
                 moued
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 that
                 thinking
                 it
                 long
                 till
                 he
                 were
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 cruell
                 voice
                 he
                 rated
                 the
                 villaines
                 enured
                 to
                 bloud
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Will
                   you
                   neuer
                   dispatch
                   that
                   I
                   bid
                   you
                   ?
                   will
                   you
                   neuer
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   traitor
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   haue
                   not
                   rested
                   one
                   night
                   these
                   ten
                   yeares
                   in
                   quiet
                   ?
                
                 Which
                 horrible
                 commaunding
                 speeches
                 yet
                 thundring
                 in
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 those
                 butcherly
                 Muts
                 threw
                 the
                 poore
                 innocent
                 prince
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 eunuchs
                 forcibly
                 drawing
                 the
                 knotted
                 bow
                 string
                 both
                 waies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 wicked
                 father
                 strangled
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 caused
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 nephew
                 (
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 sonne
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 strangled
                 
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 strange
                 murther
                 committed
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 Mustaphaes
                 lieutenant
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 presence
                 to
                 bee
                 strucke
                 off
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 Tzihanger
                 the
                 crooked
                 ,
                 yet
                 ignorant
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 happened
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 sporting
                 wise
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 a
                 thing
                 worth
                 commendations
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 go
                 meet
                 his
                 brother
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 Tzihanger
                 with
                 a
                 merrie
                 and
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 hasted
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 brother
                 lying
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 strangled
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 mind
                 tormented
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 scarcely
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 this
                 detestable
                 murther
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 father
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 Mustaphaes
                 treasure
                 ,
                 
                 horses
                 ,
                 seruants
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 but
                 Tzihanger
                 filled
                 with
                 extreame
                 heauinesse
                 for
                 the
                 vnmercifull
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 welbeloued
                 brother
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 
                   Ah
                   wicked
                   and
                   vngodly
                
                 Cain
                 ,
                 
                   traitor
                   (
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   say
                   father
                   )
                   take
                   thou
                   now
                   the
                   treasures
                   ,
                   the
                   horses
                   ,
                   the
                   seruants
                   ,
                   the
                   iewels
                   and
                   the
                   prouince
                   of
                
                 Mustapha
                 .
                 
                   How
                   came
                   it
                   into
                   thy
                   wicked
                   ,
                   cruell
                   and
                   sauage
                   breast
                   ,
                   so
                   vngratiously
                   and
                   contrarie
                   to
                   all
                   humanitie
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   the
                   reuerence
                   of
                   thine
                   owne
                   bloud
                   ,
                   to
                   kill
                   thy
                   worthie
                   ,
                   warlike
                   and
                   noble
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   mirror
                   of
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   and
                   prince
                   of
                   greatest
                   hope
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   of
                   whom
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Othoman
                 
                   family
                   neuer
                   yet
                   had
                   ,
                   nor
                   neuer
                   shall
                   ?
                   I
                   will
                   therefore
                   my selfe
                   prouide
                   that
                   thou
                   ,
                   nor
                   none
                   for
                   thee
                   shall
                   euer
                   hereafter
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   shamefully
                   triumph
                   ouer
                   a
                   poore
                   crooked
                   wretch
                   .
                
                 And
                 hauing
                 thus
                 much
                 said
                 ,
                 stabd
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 dagger
                 into
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 
                 whereof
                 he
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 died
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 soone
                 
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Tygers
                 eares
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 grieued
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 commaundement
                 carried
                 from
                 ALEPPO
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 honourably
                 buried
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 at
                 PERA
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 bloudie
                 tragedie
                 ,
                 his
                 couetous
                 mind
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 troubled
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 forthwith
                 command
                 all
                 Mustaphaes
                 treasures
                 and
                 riches
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 tent
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 souldiors
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 the
                 same
                 giuen
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 willingly
                 hasted
                 to
                 performe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 Mustaphaes
                 campe
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 seeing
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 souldiors
                 thrusting
                 into
                 their
                 campe
                 without
                 all
                 order
                 ;
                 to
                 represse
                 their
                 tumultuous
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 stept
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 bloudshed
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 stirre
                 was
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 tumult
                 to
                 increase
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 ran
                 in
                 to
                 helpe
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 two
                 thousand
                 were
                 slaine
                 and
                 mo
                 wounded
                 :
                 neither
                 had
                 the
                 broile
                 so
                 ended
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Achomat
                   bassa
                
                 a
                 graue
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 long
                 experience
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 authoritie
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 kept
                 backe
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 staied
                 their
                 furie
                 ;
                 and
                 turning
                 likewise
                 to
                 Mustaphaes
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 by
                 gentle
                 and
                 mild
                 words
                 and
                 
                 courteous
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 appeased
                 their
                 rage
                 .
                 
                   What
                   my
                   brethren
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   will
                   you
                   now
                   (
                   degenerating
                   from
                   your
                   auntient
                   loyaltie
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   bin
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   ages
                   commended
                   )
                   impugne
                   the
                   commaund
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Sultan
                   our
                   dread
                   soueraigne
                   ?
                   Truely
                   I
                   cannot
                   sufficiently
                   maruell
                   what
                   thing
                   should
                   moue
                   you
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   haue
                   hitherto
                   proued
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   most
                   worthy
                   and
                   valiant
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   ciuile
                   conflict
                   to
                   draw
                   those
                   weapons
                   against
                   your
                   fellowes
                   and
                   brethren
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   most
                   fortunatly
                   vsed
                   against
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   the
                
                 Othoman
                 
                   kings
                   :
                   except
                   you
                   meane
                   thereby
                   to
                   make
                   your selues
                   a
                   ioyfull
                   spectacle
                   vnto
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   who
                   grieuing
                   to
                   see
                   themselues
                   ouercome
                   by
                   your
                   victorious
                   weapons
                   ,
                   may
                   yet
                   reioice
                   among
                   themselues
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   turne
                   the
                   same
                   one
                   vpon
                   another
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   my
                   sonnes
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   auntient
                   honours
                   sake
                   ,
                   be
                   carefull
                   that
                   you
                   doe
                   not
                   by
                   this
                   your
                   insolencie
                   lose
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   your
                   wisedome
                   loyaltie
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   hitherto
                   been
                   
                   aboue
                   all
                   others
                   commended
                   :
                   reserue
                   these
                   your
                   weapons
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   now
                   too
                   too
                   much
                   vsed
                   amongst
                   your
                   fellowes
                   ,
                   against
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   you
                   may
                   get
                   more
                   praise
                   and
                   honour
                   .
                
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 so
                 mollified
                 the
                 stout
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 freely
                 permitted
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 Mustaphaes
                 tents
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Solymans
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 blowne
                 into
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 Solymans
                 campe
                 ,
                 another
                 tumult
                 rise
                 among
                 them
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 
                 They
                 were
                 quickly
                 all
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 confused
                 with
                 teares
                 and
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 rage
                 and
                 furie
                 ,
                 brake
                 violently
                 into
                 Solymans
                 pauillion
                 with
                 their
                 drawne
                 swords
                 :
                 which
                 strucke
                 the
                 tyrant
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 counsell
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 extreame
                 perill
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 holden
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 vertue
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 aduentured
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 at
                 better
                 leisure
                 he
                 would
                 scarcely
                 haue
                 thought
                 vpon
                 :
                 for
                 going
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 pale
                 and
                 wan
                 countenance
                 he
                 spake
                 vnto
                 the
                 enraged
                 souldiors
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   What
                   broile
                   is
                   this
                
                 ?
                 
                 
                   what
                   sturre
                   ?
                   what
                   so
                   great
                   insolencie
                   ?
                   what
                   meane
                   your
                   inflamed
                   ,
                   fierce
                   and
                   angrie
                   lookes
                   ?
                   know
                   you
                   not
                   your
                   soueraigne
                   ?
                   and
                   him
                   that
                   hath
                   power
                   ▪
                   to
                   commaund
                   you
                   ?
                   Haue
                   you
                   so
                   resolued
                   to
                   s●aine
                   the
                   antient
                   and
                   inuincible
                   honour
                   of
                   your selues
                   and
                   your
                   ancestors
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   your
                   lord
                   and
                   emperour
                   ?
                
                 
                 Whilest
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 thus
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 boldly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 denied
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 they
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 had
                 chosen
                 for
                 their
                 emperour
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 got
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 mightie
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 preserued
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 therefore
                 of
                 them
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 gouerne
                 them
                 vertuously
                 and
                 justly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 bloudie
                 hands
                 without
                 discretion
                 vpon
                 
                 euerie
                 just
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 wickedly
                 embrue
                 himselfe
                 with
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 armed
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 moued
                 with
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 guiltlesse
                 Mustapha
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 angrie
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 publikely
                 cleere
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 treason
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 accused
                 by
                 Mustaphaes
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 accuser
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 accusation
                 :
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 accuser
                 made
                 his
                 appearance
                 in
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 commenced
                 his
                 accusation
                 judicially
                 ,
                 vpon
                 paine
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 like
                 punishment
                 if
                 he
                 failed
                 in
                 proofe
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 hainousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 committed
                 fact
                 caused
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 shed
                 teares
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 sorie
                 for
                 the
                 murther
                 so
                 lately
                 by
                 himselfe
                 committed
                 :
                 wherfore
                 he
                 promised
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 souldiors
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 appease
                 their
                 angrie
                 minds
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 craftily
                 slip
                 away
                 and
                 deceiue
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 required
                 ,
                 witha
                 maruellous
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 all
                 kept
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Solyman
                 to
                 appease
                 this
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 
                 depriued
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 seale
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 it
                 to
                 
                   Achomates
                   bassa
                
                 :
                 But
                 Rustan
                 worthely
                 strucken
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 horrour
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 now
                 in
                 no
                 safetie
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 tents
                 ,
                 fled
                 secretly
                 to
                 Achomates
                 ,
                 asking
                 his
                 counsell
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 case
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Bassa
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 great
                 emperours
                 aduise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 commaunded
                 .
                 Which
                 answere
                 well
                 satisfied
                 Rustan
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 gaue
                 other
                 men
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 glad
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 and
                 friends
                 to
                 preferre
                 this
                 poore
                 sute
                 ,
                 To
                 know
                 his
                 pleasure
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 From
                 whom
                 he
                 receiued
                 this
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 incontinently
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 get
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 said
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 conueniently
                 doe
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 displeasure
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 rage
                 disfurnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 his
                 departure
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 him
                 answere
                 againe
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 giue
                 him
                 neither
                 longer
                 time
                 nor
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 farther
                 harme
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 guiltie
                 in
                 conscience
                 of
                 most
                 horrible
                 villanie
                 &
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 but
                 with
                 eight
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 friends
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 world
                 of
                 followers
                 ;
                 posted
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 )
                 with
                 Roxolana
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 complices
                 and
                 contriuers
                 of
                 the
                 treason
                 against
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 expected
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 young
                 prince
                 Mustapha
                 thus
                 shamefully
                 murthered
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 rare
                 vertues
                 generally
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 most
                 for
                 his
                 martiall
                 disposition
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 .
                 The
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 him
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 loue
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 neuer
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 family
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 expected
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 their
                 empire
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 euer
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 their
                 priuat
                 or
                 publike
                 actions
                 they
                 faile
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 they
                 vse
                 this
                 prouerb
                 euen
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 taken
                 frō
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Gietti
                   Sultan
                   Mustapha
                
                 ;
                 Sultan
                 Mustapha
                 is
                 dead
                 :
                 as
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 our
                 hope
                 is
                 all
                 lost
                 .
                 
                   Achomates
                   bassa
                
                 the
                 great
                 champion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 exceeding
                 courage
                 ,
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 honors
                 of
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 receiued
                 the
                 seale
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 boldly
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 then
                 franckly
                 bestow
                 it
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 no
                 lesse
                 disgrace
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 solemnly
                 promised
                 with
                 an
                 oath
                 not
                 to
                 displace
                 him
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 liued
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 enjoyed
                 
                 that
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Solyman
                 falling
                 in
                 dislike
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 againe
                 to
                 promote
                 
                   Rustan
                   bassa
                
                 to
                 that
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 greater
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 oath
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Achomates
                 liued
                 :
                 To
                 saue
                 his
                 oath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 indeed
                 displaced
                 onely
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 resolued
                 to
                 haue
                 Achomates
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 Achomates
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 morning
                 after
                 his
                 wonted
                 manner
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 Diuano
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 receiued
                 word
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 presently
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 was
                 the
                 hangman
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 strangled
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 stout
                 Bassa
                 thrust
                 from
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 countenance
                 and
                 cheere
                 in
                 shew
                 no
                 more
                 troubled
                 than
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 nothing
                 concerned
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 looking
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 espied
                 at
                 last
                 an
                 honest
                 
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 many
                 times
                 pleasured
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 that
                 last
                 fauour
                 as
                 to
                 strangle
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 good
                 turne
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 ,
                 detesting
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 executioner
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 he
                 after
                 much
                 intreatie
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 to
                 performe
                 ,
                 Achomates
                 willed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 at
                 one
                 twitch
                 strangle
                 him
                 outright
                 ,
                 but
                 letting
                 the
                 bow
                 string
                 slake
                 againe
                 ,
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 once
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 friend
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 that
                 sort
                 strangled
                 :
                 wherein
                 it
                 seemeth
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 tast
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 die
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 ,
                 
                   Rustan
                   bas●a
                
                 was
                 againe
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 chiefe
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 great
                 seale
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 honour
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 about
                 six
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 
                 last
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 dropsie
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 Achomates
                 and
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 swaied
                 that
                 great
                 empire
                 vnder
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 so
                 much
                 spoken
                 ▪
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 appointed
                 Achomates
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 heart
                 once
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 die
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 seeing
                 his
                 honour
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 another
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 by
                 the
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 before
                 brought
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Tuscane
                 
                 sea
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 vpon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 CALABRIA
                 and
                 SICILIA
                 in
                 this
                 yeare
                 1554
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 diuers
                 yeares
                 after
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 
                   Pandulphus
                   Contarenus
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 scouring
                 alongst
                 the
                 seas
                 ,
                 carefully
                 looking
                 to
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 estate
                 ,
                 chanced
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CALIPOLIS
                 (
                 who
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 had
                 rifled
                 certaine
                 Venetian
                 marchants
                 )
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 which
                 injurie
                 he
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 spoyle
                 made
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 he
                 ransacked
                 DIRRACHIVM
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 port
                 townes
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 1555
                 the
                 same
                 Bassa
                 recouered
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 busie
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 surprised
                 the
                 Islands
                 of
                 PLVMBIS
                 and
                 ELBA
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 sent
                 letters
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 league
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Haly
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 by
                 policie
                 surprised
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 BABOZA
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 finenesse
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 ZIGETH
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 :
                 but
                 failing
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 1556
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 13
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 Gouernour
                 
                   Marcus
                   Horwath
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 notable
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 batterie
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 sallying
                 diuers
                 times
                 out
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 Iune
                 they
                 woon
                 the
                 vttermost
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 fiue
                 hot
                 assaults
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 at
                 the
                 sixt
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 castle
                 also
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 resolutely
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 eight
                 hundred
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 draue
                 the
                 rest
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 ca●ts
                 laboured
                 to
                 haue
                 filled
                 vp
                 the
                 marrish
                 and
                 ditches
                 about
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 which
                 their
                 attempt
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 also
                 defeated
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 hardly
                 the
                 towne
                 would
                 be
                 woon
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 it
                 vp
                 by
                 composition
                 :
                 
                 but
                 fayling
                 therein
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 began
                 againe
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Iulie
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 assault
                 he
                 maintained
                 fiue
                 dayes
                 together
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 still
                 sending
                 in
                 fresh
                 men
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 wearied
                 or
                 slaine
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 notably
                 defended
                 .
                 
                 So
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 proued
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 :
                 but
                 within
                 six
                 dayes
                 after
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 QVINQVE-ECLESIae
                 ,
                 and
                 assaulted
                 the
                 citie
                 afresh
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 at
                 
                 length
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 siege
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 aboue
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 slaine
                 but
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 departure
                 there
                 was
                 ten
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 found
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 battered
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 thus
                 worthely
                 defended
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 the
                 Tuscane
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 againe
                 miserably
                 spoyled
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CORSICA
                 :
                 for
                 withstanding
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 exacted
                 of
                 his
                 peopled
                 a
                 great
                 subsidie
                 ,
                 and
                 finely
                 stript
                 the
                 Iewes
                 of
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 vpon
                 their
                 rich
                 marchants
                 goods
                 in
                 his
                 territorie
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 earnest
                 sute
                 Solyman
                 in
                 their
                 behalfe
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 bishop
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   
                     Sultan
                     Solyman
                     most
                     mightie
                     Emperour
                     of
                     Emperours
                     ,
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     Selym
                     ,
                     Emperour
                     of
                     Emperours
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     God
                     giue
                     eternall
                     victorie
                     :
                     to
                     Pope
                     Paulus
                     the
                     fourth
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     Most
                     excellent
                     and
                     most
                     mightie
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     professors
                     of
                     the
                     Messias
                     Iesu
                     ,
                     and
                     lord
                     of
                     ROME
                     ,
                     the
                     Almightie
                     keepe
                     thee
                     .
                     
                     At
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     thou
                     shalt
                     receiue
                     our
                     ●eale
                     ,
                     thou
                     shalt
                     vnderstand
                     by
                     our
                     letters
                     ,
                     that
                     certaine
                     Hebrewes
                     haue
                     come
                     vnto
                     vs
                     ,
                     complaining
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     oppressed
                     of
                     thee
                     with
                     too
                     greeuous
                     exactions
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     come
                     to
                     trafficke
                     at
                     ANCONA
                     ▪
                     This
                     burden
                     I
                     request
                     thee
                     to
                     take
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     restore
                     againe
                     vnto
                     them
                     their
                     goods
                     ,
                     that
                     thereby
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     pay
                     vnto
                     vs
                     our
                     tribute
                     :
                     which
                     if
                     thou
                     (
                     as
                     I
                     hope
                     thou
                     wilt
                     )
                     shall
                     doe
                     ,
                     thou
                     shalt
                     feele
                     our
                     fauour
                     ▪
                     Farewell
                     
                     from
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     the
                     blessed
                     moneth
                     *
                     Rambeluch
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     of
                     our
                     great
                     Prophet
                     Mahomet
                     nine
                     hundred
                     threescore
                     and
                     foure
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 greeued
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 repulse
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 at
                 ZIGETH
                 ,
                 came
                 againe
                 the
                 next
                 
                 
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 sent
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Polwiler
                
                 and
                 the
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 with
                 a
                 power
                 raised
                 in
                 SVEVIA
                 and
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 recouer
                 BABOZA
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 betwixt
                 ZIGETH
                 and
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 before
                 surprised
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 ZIGETH
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 certaine
                 moneths
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 BABOZA
                 met
                 with
                 Polwiler
                 and
                 Serinus
                 ;
                 who
                 joining
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 sharpe
                 fight
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 This
                 victorie
                 with
                 the
                 comming
                 downe
                 of
                 yong
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 king
                 Ferdinands
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Archduke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dranus
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 forsooke
                 BABOZA
                 ,
                 SAMMARTIN
                 ,
                 SAN-LAVRENCE
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 small
                 castles
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 QVINQVE
                 ECLESIae
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 ZIGETH
                 encouraged
                 herewith
                 ,
                 sallying
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 garrison
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 towards
                 QVINQVE
                 ECLESIae
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 by
                 chance
                 with
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 which
                 were
                 bringing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pay
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 mony
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 prey
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Adam
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 FAVRINVM
                 ,
                 hauing
                 burnt
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 away
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 SIAN
                 ouerthrew
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 fugitiue
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 prey
                 and
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 losse
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 returned
                 .
              
               
                 Henrie
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 warres
                 with
                 Philip
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ouerthrowne
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 S.
                 QVINTAINS
                 (
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 
                 duke
                 Montmorencie
                 constable
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 
                   Michaell
                   Condignac
                
                 sollicited
                 Solyman
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 sea
                 inuaded
                 NAPLES
                 and
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 withdrawne
                 the
                 Spanish
                 forces
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 owne
                 frontiers
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 commaunded
                 his
                 aduenturers
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 to
                 infest
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 SICILIA
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 diligently
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 viceroy
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 was
                 faine
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 readinesse
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 CAIETA
                 and
                 NAPLES
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                 lord
                 Grand
                 Prior
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohns
                 in
                 FRAVNCE
                 (
                 and
                 
                 brother
                 of
                 Francis
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 armie
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 receiued
                 at
                 S.
                 QVINTINS
                 ,
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 tooke
                 CALLIS
                 )
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 with
                 foure
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 met
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 ships
                 laded
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 marchandise
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 light
                 vpon
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 hauing
                 sunke
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 burnt
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 returning
                 towards
                 MALTA
                 to
                 haue
                 repaired
                 his
                 gallies
                 and
                 cured
                 his
                 wounded
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 with
                 foure
                 other
                 great
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 who
                 desirous
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 seeing
                 now
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 must
                 needs
                 fight
                 courageously
                 ,
                 encountered
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 fights
                 
                 before
                 lost
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 72
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 lay
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 hee
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 retired
                 towards
                 MALTA
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 52
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 and
                 the
                 prizes
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 recouered
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 that
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 sayled
                 into
                 FRAVNCE
                 to
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 those
                 troubles
                 ,
                 which
                 beginning
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 haue
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 taken
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 immoderat
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 held
                 the
                 greatest
                 expectation
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 the
                 mirrour
                 of
                 courtesie
                 and
                 rare
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Turkish
                 nation
                 ,
                 the
                 suspitious
                 tyrant
                 had
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 murdered
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 greefe
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 poore
                 Tzihanger
                 was
                 dead
                 for
                 sorrow
                 :
                 and
                 Mahometes
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 by
                 his
                 best
                 beloued
                 the
                 faire
                 Roxolana
                 ,
                 was
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 also
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 remained
                 vnto
                 him
                 onely
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 heire
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 yonger
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 liuely
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 grown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Roxolana
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 farre
                 differing
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 both
                 in
                 feature
                 
                 of
                 bodie
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kindred
                 and
                 line
                 .
                 Selymus
                 
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 most
                 like
                 vnto
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 aged
                 emperour
                 his
                 father
                 appointed
                 heire
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 mightie
                 empire
                 .
                 
                 Baiazet
                 much
                 resembling
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 strongly
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 entire
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 :
                 which
                 whether
                 it
                 proceeded
                 of
                 a
                 secret
                 commiseration
                 of
                 his
                 ineuitable
                 destinie
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 loyaltie
                 or
                 other
                 meanes
                 so
                 woon
                 her
                 fauour
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 knowne
                 ;
                 but
                 euery
                 man
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 lien
                 in
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 haue
                 preferred
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 placed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 must
                 needs
                 giue
                 way
                 to
                 her
                 old
                 husbands
                 will
                 ,
                 firmely
                 and
                 irremouably
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 destinies
                 so
                 permitting
                 ,
                 none
                 should
                 raigne
                 after
                 him
                 but
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Selymus
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 and
                 resolution
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 began
                 most
                 circumspectly
                 to
                 looke
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 frustrate
                 that
                 forcible
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 exchange
                 his
                 certaine
                 destruction
                 with
                 an
                 empire
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 deepe
                 and
                 dangerous
                 cogitations
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 comforted
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 loue
                 of
                 Roxolana
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Rustan
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 who
                 together
                 had
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 matter
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerruled
                 the
                 aged
                 emperour
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 end
                 his
                 dayes
                 by
                 making
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 fortune
                 ,
                 than
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 farre
                 off
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 basely
                 butchered
                 by
                 some
                 vile
                 hangman
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 so
                 resolued
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 alreadie
                 fallen
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 vpon
                 the
                 generall
                 discontentment
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 their
                 late
                 joy
                 to
                 begin
                 those
                 stirres
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 with
                 himselfe
                 plotted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 head
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 might
                 afterward
                 joyne
                 the
                 bodie
                 also
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 that
                 worthie
                 Mustapha
                 
                 had
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 wearied
                 many
                 to
                 liue
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 placed
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 desired
                 than
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 hard
                 fortune
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Othersome
                 guiltie
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 affection
                 they
                 had
                 borne
                 vnto
                 him
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 giue
                 an
                 account
                 thereof
                 ,
                 thought
                 any
                 state
                 better
                 &
                 more
                 assured
                 than
                 that
                 wherin
                 they
                 presently
                 stood
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 sought
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 new
                 stirres
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 hurly
                 burly
                 :
                 onely
                 a
                 captaine
                 was
                 wanting
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 againe
                 reuiued
                 ,
                 yet
                 might
                 he
                 be
                 strongly
                 supposed
                 to
                 liue
                 .
                 This
                 deuice
                 pleased
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 fitting
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 this
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 trustie
                 followers
                 he
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 certaine
                 obscure
                 fellow
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 audacitie
                 which
                 should
                 take
                 vpon
                 
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 person
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whose
                 stature
                 also
                 and
                 countenance
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 bodie
                 differed
                 not
                 much
                 from
                 Mustapha
                 himselfe
                 :
                 He
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 chance
                 escaped
                 ,
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 which
                 is
                 aboue
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 lieth
                 toward
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 both
                 fittest
                 for
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 best
                 stored
                 with
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 honoured
                 Mustapha
                 .
                 
                 Hither
                 he
                 comes
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 from
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 slenderly
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 desirous
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 knowne
                 :
                 his
                 followers
                 being
                 demaunded
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 chanced
                 )
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 did
                 rather
                 fearfully
                 giue
                 them
                 that
                 asked
                 occasion
                 to
                 ghesse
                 ,
                 than
                 plainely
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 himselfe
                 much
                 denie
                 it
                 :
                 wherby
                 the
                 people
                 became
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 beginning
                 thus
                 layd
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 afterward
                 began
                 to
                 rejoice
                 of
                 his
                 fortunate
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 his
                 safe
                 arriuall
                 there
                 amongst
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 he
                 tels
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 commit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 to
                 haue
                 with
                 great
                 promises
                 persuaded
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 maruellous
                 like
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 danger
                 hee
                 might
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 mind
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 hearing
                 miserably
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cast
                 out
                 before
                 his
                 pauillion
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 many
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 which
                 perceiued
                 the
                 deceit
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 remained
                 in
                 errour
                 ,
                 deceiued
                 with
                 the
                 lineaments
                 and
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 dead
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 altered
                 with
                 the
                 terrible
                 paines
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 him
                 indeed
                 that
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 thing
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 to
                 flie
                 and
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 flying
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 followers
                 ,
                 thereby
                 the
                 more
                 secretly
                 and
                 safely
                 to
                 escape
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 passed
                 aboue
                 PONTVS
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 BOSPHORVS
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 much
                 helpe
                 and
                 comfort
                 
                 
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 requested
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 lesse
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 disgraced
                 by
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 stepmother
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 prosperitie
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 aminded
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 else
                 had
                 he
                 now
                 left
                 ?
                 being
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 preserued
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 proued
                 how
                 his
                 father
                 stood
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 liued
                 by
                 his
                 mistaking
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 kindnesse
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 his
                 troubles
                 was
                 his
                 stepdame
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 her
                 mischantments
                 led
                 the
                 silly
                 old
                 man
                 (
                 now
                 almost
                 doating
                 for
                 age
                 and
                 mad
                 for
                 loue
                 )
                 whither
                 she
                 would
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 agent
                 
                   Rustan
                   bassa
                
                 forced
                 him
                 forward
                 headlong
                 into
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 mischiefe
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 he
                 wanted
                 not
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 help
                 he
                 would
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 reuenge
                 
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 couragious
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 family
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 great
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 would
                 flock
                 vnto
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 brute
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 did
                 now
                 mourne
                 for
                 him
                 as
                 dead
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 )
                 would
                 by
                 heapes
                 run
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 being
                 aliue
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 there
                 present
                 would
                 only
                 courteously
                 receiue
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 guest
                 ,
                 and
                 protect
                 him
                 now
                 distressed
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 wel-willers
                 &
                 friends
                 might
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 gaue
                 out
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 openly
                 vnto
                 all
                 men
                 whersoeuer
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 things
                 did
                 they
                 also
                 report
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 beleeue
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 companions
                 of
                 his
                 flight
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 diuers
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 before
                 delt
                 withall
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 So
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 altogether
                 vnknowne
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 seduced
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 cunningly
                 
                 wrought
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 euen
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 knowne
                 Mustapha
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 seene
                 him
                 laid
                 dead
                 before
                 his
                 fathers
                 pauillion
                 ;
                 yet
                 listed
                 not
                 greatly
                 to
                 beleeue
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 ,
                 but
                 easily
                 suffered
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Mustapha
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 companions
                 and
                 followers
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 minds
                 the
                 liuely
                 countenance
                 and
                 remembrance
                 of
                 him
                 was
                 thorowly
                 engrauen
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 deceiue
                 :
                 yet
                 blinded
                 partly
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 partly
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 aduenture
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 longer
                 to
                 liue
                 without
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 men
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 offer
                 their
                 seruice
                 to
                 this
                 counterfeit
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 verie
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 falsely
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 slaine
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 deceiuer
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 either
                 kept
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 entertained
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 faire
                 promises
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 courteous
                 speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 also
                 with
                 money
                 and
                 
                 rewards
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 beleeue
                 he
                 had
                 reserued
                 of
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 fortune
                 :
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 before
                 notably
                 prouided
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 in
                 this
                 behalfe
                 be
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 countenancing
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 .
                 So
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 was
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 might
                 almost
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 When
                 Solyman
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 the
                 fearfull
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 danger
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 ensue
                 by
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 vnto
                 this
                 counterfeit
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 he
                 presently
                 suspecting
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 priuitie
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 reproued
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 there
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 run
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 as
                 their
                 duetie
                 was
                 suppressed
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 grieuously
                 threatning
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 
                 speed
                 send
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 bonds
                 that
                 counterfeit
                 companion
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 complices
                 .
                 Which
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 easilier
                 by
                 them
                 performed
                 ;
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 namely
                 
                   Partau
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 Mahometes
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 Roxolana
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 remembred
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 soldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 themselues
                 excused
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 of
                 themselues
                 dispatch
                 the
                 matter
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 that
                 aid
                 .
                 This
                 Partau
                 lead
                 after
                 him
                 certaine
                 squadrons
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 as
                 notable
                 for
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 :
                 for
                 Solyman
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 of
                 his
                 colonels
                 ,
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 corporals
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 out
                 ;
                 wisely
                 doubting
                 least
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 either
                 led
                 with
                 affection
                 ,
                 or
                 corrupted
                 with
                 reward
                 ,
                 might
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 suspence
                 at
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 noueltie
                 ,
                 fauoured
                 that
                 broile
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 hurly
                 burly
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 deed
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 Sanzacks
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 this
                 straight
                 charge
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 considering
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 stood
                 them
                 vpon
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 speedie
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 now
                 to
                 encourage
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 bestirre
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 this
                 
                 new
                 found
                 Mustapha
                 :
                 labouring
                 to
                 stay
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 comming
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disperse
                 such
                 as
                 
                 were
                 readie
                 come
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 extreamities
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 
                   Partan
                   Bassa
                
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 far
                 off
                 :
                 when
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 things
                 not
                 yet
                 sufficiently
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 celeritie
                 pretended
                 )
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 Mustapha
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 beset
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 some
                 few
                 to
                 slip
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 shame
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 promise
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 flie
                 euerie
                 man
                 whither
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 seeking
                 likewise
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 his
                 counsellors
                 and
                 followers
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 and
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 guard
                 sent
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 Solyman
                 by
                 most
                 exquisite
                 torments
                 drew
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 secret
                 deuises
                 of
                 his
                 young
                 sonne
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 purposed
                 after
                 
                 such
                 a
                 head
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 supposed
                 Mustapha
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 joyned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 should
                 best
                 serue
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 directly
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 hee
                 goeth
                 somewhat
                 too
                 slowly
                 about
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 vnripe
                 counsels
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 celeritie
                 oppressed
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 matter
                 Solyman
                 now
                 thorowly
                 assured
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 supposed
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 his
                 companions
                 at
                 midnight
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 haue
                 these
                 things
                 commonly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 domesticall
                 wounds
                 yet
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 being
                 mightily
                 offended
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 he
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 wife
                 Roxolana
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 
                 old
                 mans
                 furie
                 was
                 ouerpast
                 ,
                 falling
                 of
                 purpose
                 into
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 she
                 laid
                 togither
                 in
                 her
                 sons
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 and
                 alleadged
                 the
                 vndiscreetnesse
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 auncestors
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 prouided
                 for
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 carefull
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 did
                 indifferently
                 shun
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 young
                 men
                 were
                 by
                 euill
                 counsell
                 easily
                 seduced
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 forget
                 their
                 dutie
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 reason
                 he
                 should
                 forgiue
                 him
                 this
                 first
                 fault
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 amended
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 gaine
                 for
                 the
                 father
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 againe
                 fall
                 into
                 relapse
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 not
                 want
                 time
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 sufficiently
                 for
                 both
                 faults
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 pardon
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 sake
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 for
                 hers
                 ,
                 entreating
                 now
                 for
                 him
                 for
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 groaned
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cruell
                 vpon
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 pledges
                 of
                 their
                 loue
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 whom
                 rested
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 what
                 wofull
                 case
                 should
                 she
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 sons
                 (
                 all
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 )
                 the
                 fathers
                 seueritie
                 should
                 bereaue
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ?
                 Wherfore
                 she
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 moderat
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 clemencie
                 before
                 his
                 just
                 indignation
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 God
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 power
                 and
                 might
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 alwaies
                 deale
                 with
                 sinners
                 in
                 seueritie
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 mercie
                 ;
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 all
                 mankind
                 would
                 not
                 suffice
                 his
                 wrath
                 .
                 And
                 would
                 mercie
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 be
                 more
                 fitting
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 father
                 towards
                 his
                 child
                 ?
                 She
                 promised
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 remaine
                 in
                 most
                 dutifull
                 obedience
                 towards
                 his
                 majestie
                 ;
                 and
                 vpon
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 clemencie
                 ,
                 to
                 conuert
                 the
                 feare
                 wherein
                 he
                 now
                 liued
                 into
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 dutie
                 and
                 deuotion
                 .
                 Honourable
                 minds
                 (
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 retained
                 with
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 with
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 fatherly
                 forgiuenesse
                 ,
                 should
                 
                 be
                 a
                 stay
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 euer
                 doing
                 the
                 like
                 againe
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 promise
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 vpon
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 euer
                 afterwards
                 satisfie
                 his
                 fatherly
                 expectation
                 in
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 dutie
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 .
                 Which
                 words
                 mingled
                 with
                 teares
                 and
                 other
                 womanly
                 gestures
                 ,
                 so
                 wrought
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 being
                 otherwise
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 forgiue
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 This
                 carefull
                 mother
                 foreslowes
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 letters
                 secretly
                 aduertised
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 :
                 
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 meanes
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 againe
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 good
                 newes
                 Baiazet
                 well
                 comforted
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 :
                 yet
                 full
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 looking
                 backe
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whose
                 dreadfull
                 example
                 sufficiently
                 warned
                 
                 him
                 what
                 a
                 danger
                 he
                 aduentured
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 parley
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Inne
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 CARESTRAN
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 miles
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 suspitious
                 maner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrants
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 sonnes
                 that
                 be
                 men
                 growne
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 foot
                 within
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 
                 as
                 dangerous
                 for
                 soliciting
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 for
                 the
                 altering
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 lighted
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 fathers
                 guard
                 were
                 presently
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 his
                 sword
                 and
                 dagger
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 an
                 vsuall
                 matter
                 in
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ;
                 yet
                 might
                 it
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 guiltie
                 sonne
                 raise
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 kind
                 mother
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 foreseene
                 in
                 what
                 feare
                 and
                 perplexitie
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 )
                 had
                 conuaied
                 her selfe
                 into
                 a
                 chamber
                 fast
                 by
                 the
                 entrie
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 as
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 where
                 out
                 at
                 at
                 a
                 little
                 casement
                 couered
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 linnen
                 cloth
                 ▪
                 she
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 passing
                 by
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Corcoma
                   oglan
                   Corcoma
                
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 
                   feare
                   not
                   my
                   sonne
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   feare
                   not
                
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 short
                 speech
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 both
                 comforted
                 and
                 encouraged
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 fathers
                 presence
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 
                 then
                 began
                 the
                 grim
                 ●ire
                 grieuously
                 to
                 reproue
                 him
                 of
                 rashnesse
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 discretion
                 in
                 taking
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 conceiue
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 taken
                 vp
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ▪
                 And
                 admit
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 taken
                 vp
                 against
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 neuerthelesse
                 a
                 great
                 presumption
                 and
                 most
                 wicked
                 fact
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 want
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 resteth
                 vpon
                 the
                 Othoman
                 family
                 )
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 domesticall
                 discord
                 beene
                 sore
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 perill
                 of
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 injurie
                 reproach
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 destable
                 and
                 horrible
                 crime
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 be
                 reuenged
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 rather
                 a
                 kind
                 father
                 than
                 a
                 
                 seuere
                 judge
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 leaue
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 future
                 things
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 done
                 by
                 our
                 appointment
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 monarchies
                 are
                 bestowed
                 as
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 destinie
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 empire
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 sure
                 thereof
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 would
                 of
                 it selfe
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 mans
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 God
                 ordained
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 otherwise
                 appointed
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 it
                 a
                 mad
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 striue
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 God.
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 as
                 one
                 well
                 warned
                 ,
                 cease
                 to
                 rage
                 and
                 storme
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 his
                 quiet
                 brother
                 ,
                 or
                 trouble
                 him
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 againe
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 new
                 stirs
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 assuredly
                 fall
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 head
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 mercie
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 his
                 second
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 should
                 then
                 find
                 him
                 not
                 as
                 now
                 his
                 gentle
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 seuere
                 and
                 reuenging
                 judge
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 thereunto
                 briefly
                 answered
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 would
                 permit
                 ,
                 rather
                 crauing
                 pardon
                 for
                 his
                 trespasse
                 than
                 excusing
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 liue
                 most
                 loyally
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 :
                 Solyman
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 nation
                 called
                 for
                 drinke
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 refuse
                 it
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 dranke
                 thereof
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 doubting
                 least
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 his
                 last
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 feare
                 his
                 father
                 forthwith
                 deliuered
                 him
                 by
                 drinking
                 a
                 good
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 cup.
                 
                 So
                 Baiazet
                 though
                 guiltie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 with
                 better
                 successe
                 spoken
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 than
                 had
                 his
                 brother
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1555
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 time
                 Baiazet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Roxolana
                 his
                 mother
                 liued
                 ,
                 behaued
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 dutifull
                 and
                 brotherly
                 kindnesse
                 both
                 towards
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 rather
                 for
                 to
                 keepe
                 her
                 fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 hope
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 loue
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 thing
                 that
                 kept
                 his
                 fierce
                 nature
                 in
                 quiet
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 dead
                 about
                 two
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 bereft
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 of
                 all
                 bonds
                 of
                 dutie
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 more
                 grieuously
                 than
                 before
                 to
                 reuiue
                 the
                 old
                 grudges
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 sometime
                 seeking
                 by
                 secret
                 practises
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 made
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 times
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 entering
                 into
                 his
                 prouince
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 there
                 euill
                 entreated
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 followers
                 as
                 he
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 masters
                 
                 sake
                 ,
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 disgrace
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 he
                 wished
                 dead
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 fauourites
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 cunningly
                 wrought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 the
                 soldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 thither
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 lu●ke
                 in
                 secret
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 faction
                 ,
                 and
                 priuie
                 to
                 his
                 designements
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 Solyman
                 had
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 especially
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 aduised
                 to
                 haue
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 farre
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 perceiued
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 preambles
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 wicked
                 intentions
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 turne
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 who
                 regarded
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 alone
                 raigne
                 :
                 vnto
                 whose
                 vnruly
                 desires
                 his
                 fathers
                 welfare
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 a
                 barre
                 than
                 was
                 his
                 brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 through
                 his
                 sides
                 was
                 his
                 life
                 shot
                 at
                 :
                 which
                 treason
                 ●nd
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 beene
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 plotted
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 occasion
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 same
                 performed
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 such
                 trecherie
                 ouerwhelmed
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 aware
                 therof
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 himselfe
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 beare
                 with
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 dangers
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 meanes
                 Solymans
                 hatred
                 against
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreased
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 by
                 letters
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 how
                 courteously
                 he
                 had
                 vsed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 
                 promised
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 not
                 alwayes
                 be
                 place
                 for
                 forgiuenesse
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 cease
                 to
                 wrong
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 trouble
                 his
                 father
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 liue
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 God
                 would
                 assigne
                 vnto
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 their
                 fortunes
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 fully
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 hazard
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 throat
                 cut
                 by
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 as
                 plainely
                 saw
                 would
                 betide
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 euen
                 then
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 answered
                 to
                 his
                 fathers
                 commaunds
                 not
                 impertinently
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 deeds
                 agreed
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 sayings
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 alter
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 intended
                 purpose
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Solyman
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 another
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remoue
                 his
                 sonnes
                 both
                 further
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 further
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 gaue
                 them
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 within
                 a
                 certaine
                 
                 prefixed
                 time
                 should
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 gouernments
                 (
                 Baiazet
                 being
                 then
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CVTAI
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 of
                 MAGNESIA
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 remoue
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 .
                 Selymus
                 was
                 without
                 imputation
                 and
                 altogether
                 in
                 fauour
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 yet
                 because
                 no
                 occasion
                 should
                 be
                 giuen
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 extremities
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 remoued
                 alone
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 to
                 seeme
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 remoue
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 commaund
                 it
                 was
                 adjoyned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 farther
                 they
                 were
                 off
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 neerer
                 in
                 mind
                 and
                 brotherly
                 loue
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 neernesse
                 of
                 dwelling
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 did
                 many
                 times
                 hinder
                 their
                 good
                 agreement
                 ,
                 whilest
                 by
                 frowardnesse
                 of
                 officers
                 and
                 seruants
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 grieuing
                 of
                 their
                 masters
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 doe
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 stayed
                 longest
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 contempt
                 .
                 Selymus
                 made
                 no
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 knew
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 :
                 
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 hung
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 gone
                 a
                 little
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 stayed
                 ,
                 complaining
                 the
                 vnluckie
                 prouince
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 stained
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 brother
                 the
                 noble
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 assigned
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 ominous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 better
                 contented
                 with
                 any
                 prouince
                 whatsoeuer
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 deadly
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 neerest
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 bloud
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 euer
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wounding
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 least
                 Winter
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 there
                 from
                 whence
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 now
                 departed
                 :
                 but
                 Solyman
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 Selymus
                 gone
                 before
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 journies
                 with
                 such
                 troupes
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 beside
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 stayed
                 loitering
                 and
                 trifling
                 on
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 returning
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 at
                 his
                 brothers
                 backe
                 ,
                 marching
                 towards
                 PRVSA
                 in
                 BITHINIA
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 priuitie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 liked
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 lingering
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 if
                 he
                 hauing
                 gained
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 gone
                 either
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 ,
                 or
                 directly
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ?
                 what
                 a
                 danger
                 might
                 haue
                 growne
                 thereby
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 yea
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 in
                 generall
                 ?
                 In
                 this
                 common
                 feare
                 Solyman
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 Selymus
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 most
                 conueniently
                 helpe
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 if
                 Baiazet
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 feared
                 )
                 turn
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 not
                 Selymus
                 so
                 strong
                 as
                 to
                 aduenture
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 readie
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 whē
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 )
                 saw
                 Selymus
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 nothing
                 by
                 his
                 long
                 delay
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 should
                 be
                 
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 sickly
                 constitution
                 of
                 bodie
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 feared
                 :
                 he
                 writ
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 accusing
                 his
                 brother
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 more
                 manifestly
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 declare
                 how
                 maliciously
                 he
                 was
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 taking
                 that
                 indirect
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 but
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 
                 haue
                 a
                 short
                 cut
                 ouer
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 any
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 gaped
                 after
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 longing
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 fathers
                 longer
                 life
                 should
                 delay
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 ministers
                 of
                 his
                 treason
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 murdering
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 this
                 man
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 dutifull
                 and
                 obedient
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 much
                 made
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 put
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 :
                 Wheras
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 meaning
                 well
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 conceit
                 neuer
                 any
                 such
                 thought
                 came
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 euer
                 at
                 commaund
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 had
                 in
                 any
                 regard
                 ,
                 but
                 cast
                 off
                 and
                 contemned
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatest
                 request
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 shun
                 an
                 vnfortunat
                 ominous
                 prouince
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 conuerted
                 his
                 stile
                 to
                 prayers
                 ,
                 requesting
                 againe
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 prouince
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 that
                 from
                 which
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 departed
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 luckie
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 for
                 answere
                 
                 whereof
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 stay
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 finding
                 fauour
                 in
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 need
                 further
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 obtaine
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 goe
                 whether
                 soeuer
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 command
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 for
                 nought
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 AMASIA
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 things
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 diuine
                 vpon
                 the
                 greatest
                 .
                 But
                 Solyman
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 matter
                 otherwise
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 teares
                 ,
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 them
                 sought
                 for
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 a
                 more
                 commodious
                 place
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 new
                 stirres
                 in
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 distant
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 So
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 many
                 delayes
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 frustate
                 his
                 fathers
                 appointment
                 ,
                 ceasing
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 augment
                 his
                 strength
                 with
                 new
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 armour
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 ,
                 seruing
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 impugning
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 Solyman
                 tooke
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 intended
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 :
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 seeme
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 such
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 the
                 warie
                 old
                 sire
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 taking
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 driue
                 headlong
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 alreadie
                 running
                 too
                 fast
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 were
                 bent
                 vpon
                 this
                 discord
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 grudges
                 might
                 bee
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 stirre
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 appeased
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 answered
                 Baiazet
                 courteously
                 ,
                 That
                 concerning
                 his
                 gouernment
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 alter
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 as
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 go●
                 both
                 to
                 their
                 appointed
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 haue
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 complaine
                 .
                 
                   Partau
                   
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 this
                 message
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 Mehemet
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 like
                 charge
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 all
                 indifferencie
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 men
                 commaunded
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 them
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 their
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 assigned
                 .
                 Which
                 Solyman
                 wisely
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 dutie
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 such
                 two
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Selymus
                 tooke
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 not
                 so
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 hurly
                 burly
                 ,
                 thought
                 nothing
                 more
                 vnfit
                 for
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 greatest
                 counsellors
                 still
                 at
                 his
                 elbow
                 as
                 Censor
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 speeches
                 and
                 doings
                 :
                 wherefore
                 hauing
                 courteously
                 entertained
                 him
                 &
                 rewarded
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 him
                 (
                 though
                 
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 depart
                 )
                 making
                 this
                 excuse
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 vse
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 patrone
                 and
                 defendour
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 in
                 court
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 promising
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 an
                 vnworthie
                 or
                 vnthankefull
                 client
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 word
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 haue
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 doe
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 whose
                 injuries
                 and
                 trecheries
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 brooke
                 .
                 Partau
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 so
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 assured
                 Solyman
                 what
                 the
                 very
                 mind
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 his
                 younger
                 sonne
                 was
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 ,
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 seeme
                 as
                 if
                 something
                 had
                 beene
                 done
                 by
                 that
                 embassage
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 presently
                 gone
                 towards
                 AMASIA
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 Solyman
                 neuerthelesse
                 fearing
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 preparation
                 he
                 could
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GREECE
                 ,
                 although
                 then
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 hast
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 
                 to
                 aid
                 Selymus
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Mehemet
                   Bassa
                
                 but
                 lately
                 returned
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 forthwith
                 backe
                 againe
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 trustie
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 in
                 readinesse
                 made
                 semblant
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 haue
                 gone
                 ouer
                 also
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 came
                 with
                 euill
                 will
                 together
                 ,
                 detesting
                 that
                 warre
                 betweene
                 the
                 brethren
                 ,
                 as
                 altogether
                 abhominable
                 :
                 for
                 against
                 whom
                 should
                 they
                 draw
                 their
                 
                 swords
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 emperours
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 the
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 
                 this
                 warre
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 well
                 ynough
                 be
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 altogether
                 vnnecessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 embrue
                 their
                 hands
                 one
                 in
                 anothers
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pollute
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 impietie
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 excused
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 necessitie
                 .
                 Which
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Solymans
                 eares
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 declared
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Muphti
                 (
                 whom
                 in
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 doubt
                 they
                 flie
                 vnto
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 sacred
                 Oracle
                 )
                 demaunding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 How
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 who
                 of
                 himselfe
                 presumed
                 whiles
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 ,
                 to
                 leuie
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 raise
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 ransacke
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 trouble
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 also
                 he
                 deemed
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 followers
                 and
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 that
                 refused
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 nothing
                 offended
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Muphti
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 both
                 the
                 man
                 and
                 his
                 part-takers
                 
                 were
                 all
                 worthie
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 prophane
                 and
                 irreligious
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 intestable
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 great
                 priests
                 answere
                 ,
                 was
                 published
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Chiaus
                 sent
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 therewith
                 moued
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 there
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 (
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 Solyman
                 to
                 Selymus
                 )
                 by
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 gaue
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 dutie
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 obedient
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 onely
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 sword
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 mischeefe
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 performed
                 ;
                 which
                 quarrell
                 he
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 trie
                 whiles
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 best
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 their
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 or
                 giue
                 aid
                 to
                 
                 either
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 report
                 was
                 )
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 sea
                 to
                 aid
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 thinke
                 easily
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 worst
                 came
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 escape
                 and
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 (
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 )
                 make
                 such
                 spoile
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 had
                 Tamerlane
                 or
                 other
                 the
                 cruellest
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 .
                 Which
                 message
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 Solyman
                 .
                 And
                 withall
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 AXVAR
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ruled
                 as
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 was
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 sacked
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Selymus
                 hearing
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 gone
                 toward
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 suspition
                 of
                 danger
                 which
                 he
                 feared
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 yet
                 lingering
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 hasted
                 now
                 towards
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 kept
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 amongst
                 other
                 cares
                 wherewith
                 Solyman
                 was
                 
                 vexed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 That
                 Baiazet
                 intercepting
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 should
                 get
                 into
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 an
                 open
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 throughly
                 established
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 neither
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desirous
                 of
                 change
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 beene
                 an
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Arabians
                 being
                 alwayes
                 readie
                 and
                 at
                 hand
                 at
                 euery
                 light
                 stirre
                 ,
                 where
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 prey
                 was
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 prouince
                 also
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 extremitie
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 transport
                 himselfe
                 into
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 kingdomes
                 .
                 Solyman
                 therefore
                 tooke
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 seeme
                 the
                 last
                 refuge
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 deuices
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 stopped
                 :
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 had
                 giuen
                 commandement
                 vnto
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 commanders
                 in
                 ASIA
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 aid
                 Selymus
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 call
                 .
                 With
                 them
                 Selymus
                 lay
                 encamped
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 attending
                 euerie
                 stirring
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 resolued
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 farther
                 aid
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 vntimely
                 fight
                 to
                 commit
                 his
                 safetie
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 one
                 doubtfull
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 not
                 vnmindfull
                 what
                 a
                 matter
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 slept
                 not
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 entertained
                 a
                 valiant
                 sort
                 of
                 horsemen
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 Chiurts
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 sometimes
                 called
                 Gordij
                 ,
                 men
                 for
                 their
                 knowne
                 valour
                 famous
                 .
                 He
                 yet
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 and
                 open
                 fields
                 by
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 which
                 citie
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 indeed
                 great
                 )
                 he
                 made
                 great
                 vse
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 castle
                 thereof
                 he
                 bestowed
                 his
                 concubines
                 and
                 children
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 marchants
                 he
                 tooke
                 vp
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repaid
                 with
                 the
                 vse
                 vpon
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 tooke
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 arming
                 and
                 furnishing
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 .
                 Besides
                 his
                 owne
                 familie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Chiurts
                 which
                 we
                 
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 many
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 beholden
                 to
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 Rustan
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 many
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 Achomates
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 valiant
                 men
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 lords
                 and
                 masters
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 wanting
                 an
                 exceeding
                 
                 
                 rablement
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 desired
                 some
                 new
                 innouation
                 and
                 change
                 .
                 The
                 commiseration
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 easily
                 drew
                 many
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 whole
                 trust
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 valour
                 :
                 they
                 fauoured
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 liuely
                 resembling
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 
                 when
                 as
                 in
                 Selymus
                 appeared
                 no
                 likenesse
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 expresse
                 lineaments
                 of
                 his
                 mothers
                 face
                 and
                 bodie
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 whilest
                 she
                 liued
                 generally
                 hated
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 he
                 went
                 heauily
                 as
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 his
                 greasie
                 paunch
                 ,
                 blub
                 cheeked
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 red
                 faced
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 sport
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fed
                 with
                 greene
                 mault
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 altogither
                 giuen
                 to
                 his
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 drunkennesse
                 and
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 courteous
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 nor
                 willing
                 to
                 deserue
                 well
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 offend
                 his
                 father
                 by
                 being
                 popular
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 beloued
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 hated
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 
                 misliked
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 set
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 in
                 a
                 bountifull
                 and
                 couragious
                 prince
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 souldiors
                 were
                 also
                 wont
                 to
                 call
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 
                 Softie
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 giuen
                 to
                 quietnesse
                 and
                 studie
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 readie
                 to
                 aduenture
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 admire
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 aske
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Why
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 reject
                 him
                 of
                 such
                 worth
                 ,
                 the
                 expresse
                 image
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 preferre
                 before
                 him
                 that
                 gorbellied
                 sluggard
                 in
                 whom
                 no
                 sparke
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 valour
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ?
                 That
                 his
                 entring
                 into
                 armes
                 was
                 no
                 fault
                 ,
                 being
                 thereunto
                 by
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Selymus
                 their
                 grandfather
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 ?
                 where
                 of
                 no
                 better
                 example
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 necessitie
                 constrained
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 purchased
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 gotten
                 ,
                 if
                 Solyman
                 did
                 not
                 vnjustly
                 possesse
                 ,
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 his
                 son
                 vse
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 ?
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 so
                 rigorously
                 reuenge
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 lawfull
                 in
                 the
                 grandfather
                 ?
                 Although
                 there
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 great
                 difference
                 betweene
                 that
                 Selymus
                 and
                 this
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 man
                 intended
                 no
                 harme
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 wished
                 him
                 long
                 to
                 liue
                 ;
                 neither
                 yet
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 leaue
                 but
                 liue
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 once
                 cease
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 wrong
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 alwaies
                 accounted
                 lawfull
                 to
                 repell
                 force
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shun
                 present
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 the
                 destinies
                 would
                 so
                 permit
                 .
                 By
                 such
                 affections
                 and
                 motiues
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 power
                 increased
                 daily
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 now
                 growne
                 a●most
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 armie
                 ,
                 hee
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 vse
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 march
                 forthwith
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 battell
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 empire
                 :
                 accounting
                 it
                 some
                 commendation
                 (
                 although
                 in
                 
                 vaine
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 attempted
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
                 His
                 purpose
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 Solyman
                 feared
                 )
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 doubted
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Selymus
                 strengthened
                 with
                 his
                 fathers
                 power
                 ,
                 lay
                 waiting
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 before
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 of
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 :
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 exceeding
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 notable
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 martiall
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 lay
                 couered
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 planted
                 in
                 places
                 most
                 conuenient
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 nothing
                 terrified
                 therewith
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 armie
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 his
                 souldiors
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 come
                 the
                 time
                 they
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 valour
                 in
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 shew
                 themselues
                 couragious
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 all
                 rich
                 and
                 fortunat
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 fortune
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 frame
                 it
                 euerie
                 man
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 field
                 wherein
                 they
                 might
                 exchange
                 it
                 with
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 lay
                 downe
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 liues
                 :
                 that
                 of
                 him
                 they
                 should
                 if
                 they
                 ouercame
                 ,
                 expect
                 riches
                 ,
                 promotions
                 ,
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 rewards
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 :
                 That
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 one
                 battell
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 desires
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 which
                 victorie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 which
                 rested
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 brothers
                 armie
                 ,
                 the
                 heartlesse
                 followers
                 of
                 a
                 heartlesse
                 captaine
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 fathers
                 souldiors
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 bodie
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 mind
                 altogither
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 Selymus
                 that
                 withstood
                 his
                 welfare
                 and
                 their
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 valiantly
                 seeke
                 for
                 in
                 field
                 as
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 multitude
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 victorie
                 
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 number
                 but
                 by
                 valour
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 God
                 of
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 was
                 still
                 present
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 remember
                 with
                 what
                 a
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 who
                 thirsted
                 after
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 bloud
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 his
                 words
                 but
                 his
                 deeds
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 If
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 fighting
                 for
                 your
                 profit
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 likewise
                 fight
                 for
                 mine
                 honour
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 then
                 assure
                 
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 charged
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 
                 himselfe
                 long
                 time
                 amongst
                 the
                 formost
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 performing
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 and
                 worthy
                 captaine
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 notable
                 valour
                 no
                 lesse
                 commended
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 was
                 bloudie
                 and
                 terrible
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 fell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 obstinacie
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 fought
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 there
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 victorie
                 began
                 to
                 encline
                 to
                 that
                 side
                 whereon
                 stood
                 the
                 greater
                 strength
                 ,
                 the
                 juster
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 counsell
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 also
                 lost
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 shew
                 of
                 any
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 beholders
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 neere
                 as
                 well
                 gained
                 as
                 lost
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 neither
                 durst
                 Selymus
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 still
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 neuer
                 more
                 glad
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 brothers
                 backe
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 after
                 
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 commaund
                 thus
                 run
                 his
                 owne
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 his
                 owne
                 desire
                 ,
                 though
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 journey
                 by
                 him
                 intended
                 into
                 SYRIA
                 ;
                 
                 turned
                 now
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 his
                 appointed
                 prouince
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 speedily
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 passed
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 counsellors
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 conuenient
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 before
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 so
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 might
                 giue
                 occasion
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 his
                 quarrell
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 raise
                 greater
                 troubles
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 passage
                 ouer
                 ,
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 much
                 auaile
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 discouragement
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrifying
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 and
                 
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 hastely
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 now
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 gather
                 courage
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 father
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 terribly
                 vanquished
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 seeme
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 especially
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 vnfortunatly
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 these
                 things
                 without
                 reason
                 foreseene
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 incredible
                 what
                 admiration
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 this
                 battell
                 (
                 although
                 vnfortunat
                 )
                 did
                 get
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 men
                 wondred
                 that
                 he
                 durst
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 encounter
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 farre
                 better
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 supported
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 strength
                 :
                 not
                 fearing
                 either
                 the
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 behaued
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 young
                 souldior
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 expert
                 commaunder
                 .
                 Selymus
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 boast
                 
                 of
                 himselfe
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 deserued
                 to
                 haue
                 ouercome
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Selymus
                 might
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 ascribe
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 speeches
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 made
                 Baiazet
                 gratious
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 generally
                 ;
                 so
                 doubled
                 they
                 his
                 fathers
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 encreased
                 his
                 hatred
                 ,
                 to
                 wish
                 him
                 the
                 rather
                 dead
                 .
                 For
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolutly
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 any
                 other
                 heire
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 than
                 Selymus
                 his
                 eldest
                 son
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 loyall
                 and
                 obedient
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 other
                 he
                 abhorred
                 as
                 stubborne
                 and
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 gaping
                 after
                 the
                 empire
                 whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 liued
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 therfore
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 dread
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 valour
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 aid
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 so
                 openly
                 giuen
                 to
                 Selymus
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 causes
                 he
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 with
                 his
                 fauourable
                 aspect
                 to
                 countenance
                 Selymus
                 his
                 proceedings
                 :
                 doubting
                 by
                 comming
                 too
                 neere
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 endanger
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 feared
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 my selfe
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 )
                 saw
                 him
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Iune
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1559
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 I
                 my selfe
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 for
                 thither
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 haue
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vse
                 me
                 courteously
                 as
                 their
                 friend
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 I
                 was
                 assigned
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 an
                 Inne
                 in
                 a
                 village
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 lay
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 but
                 lying
                 there
                 three
                 moneths
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 good
                 leisure
                 and
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 part
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 their
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 attiring
                 my selfe
                 in
                 such
                 apparrell
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 commonly
                 vse
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 went
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 with
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 companions
                 at
                 my
                 pleasure
                 vnknowne
                 .
                 First
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 soldiors
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 most
                 orderly
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 scarce
                 beleeue
                 that
                 knoweth
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 our
                 warres
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 great
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 dumbe
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 no
                 brawling
                 ,
                 no
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 word
                 or
                 
                 
                 laughter
                 passing
                 in
                 sport
                 or
                 drunkennesse
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 wonderfull
                 cleanelinesse
                 ,
                 no
                 dunghils
                 ,
                 no
                 excrements
                 that
                 might
                 offend
                 either
                 the
                 eyes
                 or
                 nose
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 the
                 Turkes
                 doe
                 either
                 burie
                 or
                 carrie
                 them
                 farre
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 .
                 They
                 themselues
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 enforced
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 bu●then
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 dig
                 an
                 hole
                 with
                 a
                 spade
                 and
                 burie
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 all
                 their
                 campe
                 without
                 filth
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 any
                 drinking
                 or
                 feasting
                 ,
                 no
                 dicing
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 shame
                 of
                 our
                 wars
                 )
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 money
                 or
                 time
                 at
                 cards
                 or
                 dice
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 I
                 met
                 onely
                 with
                 a
                 rough
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 a
                 souldior
                 ,
                 who
                 heauie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lute
                 rather
                 houled
                 than
                 sung
                 a
                 dolefull
                 dittie
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 fellow
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 dying
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 vpon
                 the
                 greene
                 banke
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 requesteth
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 newes
                 to
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 countrymen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 an
                 honourable
                 death
                 and
                 not
                 
                 vnreuenged
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 whereunto
                 his
                 fellows
                 sighing
                 bare
                 a
                 foot
                 :
                 
                   O
                   happie
                   and
                   thrice
                   happie
                   wight
                   ,
                   would
                   fortune
                   with
                   thee
                   change
                   wee
                   might
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 Turks
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 mens
                 soules
                 goe
                 more
                 speedily
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 such
                 valiant
                 men
                 as
                 die
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 welfare
                 their
                 maidens
                 dayly
                 make
                 prayers
                 and
                 vowes
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 also
                 needs
                 goe
                 through
                 their
                 butcherie
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 beasts
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 flesh
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 saw
                 but
                 foure
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 most
                 fiue
                 weathers
                 hanging
                 readie
                 dressed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 butcherie
                 for
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 deemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 campe
                 not
                 fewer
                 than
                 foure
                 thousand
                 .
                 I
                 maruelled
                 that
                 so
                 little
                 flesh
                 should
                 suffice
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 eat
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 their
                 victuals
                 transported
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 demaunding
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 shewed
                 me
                 a
                 Ianizarie
                 sitting
                 by
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 an
                 
                 earthen
                 dish
                 had
                 killed
                 a
                 turnep
                 ,
                 an
                 onion
                 ,
                 a
                 head
                 of
                 garlike
                 ,
                 a
                 parsenep
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 coucumber
                 ,
                 all
                 sauced
                 with
                 salt
                 and
                 vineger
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 truly
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 fed
                 as
                 sauorly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 feisants
                 or
                 partridges
                 :
                 his
                 drinke
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 drinke
                 of
                 all
                 liuing
                 creatures
                 ,
                 euen
                 ●aire
                 water
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 frugall
                 kind
                 of
                 diet
                 they
                 prouide
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sparing
                 of
                 their
                 purse
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 maruelled
                 the
                 more
                 at
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 their
                 great
                 fast
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 speake
                 after
                 our
                 fashion
                 ,
                 their
                 Lent
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 with
                 vs
                 Christians
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 well
                 ordered
                 cities
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 campes
                 ,
                 all
                 rings
                 with
                 playing
                 ,
                 dauncing
                 ,
                 singing
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 quaffing
                 ,
                 carousing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 breefe
                 ,
                 with
                 madding
                 and
                 phrensie
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 vainely
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Turke
                 sent
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 embassadour
                 into
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 comming
                 home
                 ,
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 did
                 riot
                 and
                 became
                 mad
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 ,
                 besprinckled
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 
                 kind
                 of
                 ashes
                 in
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 themselues
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 recouered
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 thing
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 were
                 changed
                 by
                 the
                 efficacie
                 of
                 that
                 remedie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 :
                 meaning
                 indeed
                 the
                 disordered
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 Shrouetide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 vsed
                 on
                 Ashwednesday
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 maruelled
                 at
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 haue
                 many
                 medicines
                 which
                 cause
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 which
                 presently
                 easeth
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                 And
                 they
                 vpon
                 those
                 dayes
                 that
                 goe
                 before
                 their
                 great
                 fasts
                 ,
                 change
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 contrariwise
                 prepare
                 themselues
                 to
                 abstinence
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 somewhat
                 from
                 their
                 vsuall
                 fare
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 sudden
                 change
                 of
                 their
                 fast
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 precisely
                 obserue
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 their
                 fasting
                 dayes
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 tast
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 wash
                 their
                 mouthes
                 with
                 water
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 
                 long
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 starres
                 appeare
                 in
                 the
                 skie
                 :
                 which
                 maketh
                 their
                 fasts
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Summer
                 when
                 the
                 dayes
                 be
                 long
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 them
                 very
                 tedious
                 .
              
               
                 Whiles
                 I
                 thus
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 came
                 vnto
                 me
                 one
                 Albertus
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 with
                 certaine
                 presents
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 certaine
                 gilt
                 plate
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 curious
                 clocke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 carried
                 vpon
                 an
                 Eliphant
                 like
                 a
                 castle
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 crownes
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 a-among
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 which
                 Solyman
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 presented
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 better
                 knowne
                 what
                 friendship
                 was
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 any
                 danger
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 a
                 while
                 digressed
                 :
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 ICONIVM
                 had
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 
                 haue
                 now
                 there
                 quietly
                 liued
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 father
                 would
                 so
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 now
                 satisfied
                 his
                 youthfull
                 desires
                 and
                 greefe
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 willing
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 fathers
                 better
                 expectation
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 fit
                 men
                 to
                 proue
                 his
                 fathers
                 mind
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Solyman
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 strange
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 :
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 easily
                 gaue
                 the
                 messengers
                 audience
                 ,
                 read
                 his
                 sons
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 courteously
                 returned
                 answere
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 
                 reported
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 would
                 agree
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 would
                 
                 pardon
                 the
                 youthfull
                 pranke
                 alreadie
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 remaine
                 dutifull
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 nothing
                 but
                 deepe
                 dissimulation
                 in
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 sire
                 ,
                 
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 shut
                 vp
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 him
                 aliue
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 despairing
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 breake
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ▪
                 (
                 now
                 the
                 onely
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 his
                 refuge
                 )
                 as
                 might
                 preuent
                 the
                 watchfull
                 diligence
                 of
                 his
                 lieutenan●●
                 vpon
                 those
                 frontiers
                 :
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 charged
                 by
                 continuall
                 letters
                 so
                 to
                 stop
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 〈◊〉
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 cra●ie
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 flie
                 out
                 by
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 came
                 within
                 his
                 reach
                 that
                 were
                 suspected
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 or
                 fauored
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 those
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 tortured
                 and
                 secretly
                 made
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 some
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 sent
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselues
                 .
                 For
                 Solyman
                 fearing
                 least
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 
                 (
                 more
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 quarrels
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 enforced
                 peace
                 )
                 should
                 hardly
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 suffer
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 flie
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 raise
                 along
                 and
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 ;
                 did
                 therefore
                 what
                 he
                 possibly
                 might
                 to
                 oppresse
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 purpose
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 all
                 secrecie
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 hidden
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 oftentimes
                 warned
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 speedily
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 .
                 But
                 Solyman
                 thinking
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 so
                 prouided
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 deceiue
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 appointed
                 to
                 returne
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 their
                 Easter
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 Baiazet
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 feast
                 day
                 hauing
                 performed
                 the
                 solemnities
                 thereof
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 his
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 trussed
                 vp
                 at
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 forward
                 vpon
                 his
                 vnfortunat
                 journey
                 
                 towards
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 knowing
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 auntient
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 familie
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 any
                 mans
                 mercie
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 angrie
                 father
                 .
                 Now
                 were
                 they
                 all
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 weake
                 soules
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 thought
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 left
                 
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 his
                 youngest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 newly
                 borne
                 :
                 which
                 guiltlesse
                 babe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 Baiazet
                 thought
                 better
                 to
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 poore
                 companion
                 of
                 his
                 wofull
                 and
                 miserable
                 flight
                 :
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 as
                 yet
                 vncertaine
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 fortune
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 nursed
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 so
                 gone
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 vsed
                 such
                 celeritie
                 in
                 his
                 trauell
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 he
                 preuented
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 vpon
                 many
                 that
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 haue
                 stayed
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 or
                 aware
                 of
                 
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 SEBASTIA
                 he
                 thus
                 deceiued
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 two
                 wayes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 would
                 greatly
                 hinder
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 fugitiues
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Bassa
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 alreadie
                 gone
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 beleeuing
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 rising
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 left
                 that
                 way
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 he
                 deceiued
                 also
                 by
                 another
                 not
                 much
                 vnlike
                 shift
                 :
                 from
                 whom
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 distant
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 in
                 passing
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 endure
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 wile
                 ,
                 sending
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 with
                 commendations
                 :
                 who
                 afterwards
                 lamentably
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 princes
                 calamitie
                 ,
                 to
                 moue
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 pitie
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 requested
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 leaue
                 to
                 shoo
                 his
                 horses
                 in
                 his
                 territorie
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 came
                 vnprouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desirous
                 in
                 that
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 horses
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 new
                 shoo
                 them
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 courteously
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 needed
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 compassion
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 secret
                 loue
                 he
                 bare
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 the
                 easilier
                 to
                 entrap
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 preuented
                 by
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 quicke
                 speed
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 sufficient
                 time
                 to
                 draw
                 together
                 his
                 souldiors
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 also
                 vnto
                 Baiazet
                 certaine
                 small
                 presents
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 welfare
                 and
                 comming
                 :
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 resting
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 came
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 made
                 what
                 hast
                 he
                 could
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 which
                 followed
                 after
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Sanzackes
                 hearing
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 was
                 fled
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 pursued
                 fast
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 charged
                 by
                 Solyman
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 backe
                 either
                 aliue
                 or
                 dead
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 speedie
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 more
                 hast
                 to
                 flie
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 cost
                 no
                 
                 
                 man
                 deerer
                 than
                 this
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 now
                 spoken
                 ,
                 whom
                 Solyman
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 displaced
                 :
                 and
                 Selymus
                 afterwards
                 slew
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 young
                 striplings
                 whom
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 despight
                 shamefully
                 abused
                 against
                 nature
                 .
                 Yea
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 and
                 Mehemet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Berglerbeg
                 of
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 followed
                 also
                 after
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 .
                 
                 This
                 his
                 departure
                 grieued
                 Solyman
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fled
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 moued
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 scarcely
                 containe
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 gone
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 terrified
                 him
                 at
                 hand
                 from
                 relieuing
                 his
                 rebellious
                 sonne
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 his
                 raging
                 fits
                 his
                 graue
                 counsellors
                 moderated
                 ,
                 by
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 what
                 danger
                 he
                 should
                 aduenture
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 faith
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 Baiazet
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 desperat
                 
                 and
                 sudden
                 man
                 )
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 turne
                 about
                 aboue
                 PONTVS
                 and
                 the
                 fens
                 of
                 MoeOTIS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaiming
                 a
                 generall
                 libertie
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 wholsome
                 persuasion
                 Solyman
                 staied
                 his
                 so
                 hastie
                 a
                 journey
                 :
                 but
                 Baiazet
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 writ
                 vpon
                 the
                 gates
                 and
                 doores
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 double
                 pay
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 follow
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 Solymans
                 captaines
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 in
                 distrust
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 oftentimes
                 heare
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 speeches
                 of
                 great
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 loue
                 towards
                 Baiazet
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 long
                 flying
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Araxis
                 ,
                 which
                 separated
                 the
                 Turkes
                 kingdome
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 ;
                 which
                 hauing
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 him
                 
                 from
                 passing
                 ouer
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 entred
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 withall
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 with
                 great
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 demanding
                 of
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 meant
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 sought
                 for
                 in
                 another
                 mans
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 were
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 pursued
                 their
                 kings
                 fugitiue
                 sonne
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Persians
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 armes
                 beyond
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 strong
                 league
                 betweene
                 king
                 Tamas
                 and
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 behoued
                 them
                 to
                 regard
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 their
                 king
                 would
                 consider
                 what
                 was
                 conuenient
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 forget
                 himselfe
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Turks
                 forthwith
                 
                 left
                 this
                 pursuit
                 and
                 retired
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 came
                 messengers
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 to
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 salute
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 demaund
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 strength
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 some
                 account
                 was
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Baiazet
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 brothers
                 injurie
                 and
                 fathers
                 hard
                 dealing
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 sacred
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 most
                 assured
                 refuge
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 ,
                 in
                 compassion
                 of
                 mans
                 instabilitie
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 reject
                 him
                 so
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 helpe
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 Persian
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 verie
                 vnwisely
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 condition
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 account
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Which
                 law
                 to
                 
                 breake
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 accounted
                 a
                 thing
                 vtterly
                 vnlawfull
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 seeing
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 fallen
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 welcome
                 as
                 vnto
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 would
                 leaue
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 despaired
                 not
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 So
                 Baiazet
                 meeteth
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 euill
                 houre
                 ,
                 although
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 welcome
                 ,
                 friendly
                 countenance
                 ,
                 cheerfull
                 lookes
                 ,
                 mutuall
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 often
                 conference
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 feasting
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 things
                 whereby
                 the
                 secret
                 thoughts
                 of
                 hollow
                 hearts
                 are
                 best
                 concealed
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 motion
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 straighter
                 bond
                 of
                 alliance
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 daughters
                 promised
                 to
                 Orchanes
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 put
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 would
                 neuer
                 rest
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 vntill
                 Solyman
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 Gouernour
                 either
                 of
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 or
                 ERZIRVM
                 (
                 which
                 gouernments
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 greatly
                 extolled
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 
                 might
                 there
                 liue
                 without
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 farre
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 also
                 ;
                 where
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 a
                 sure
                 refuge
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 safe
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 Which
                 speeches
                 were
                 happily
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 of
                 purpuse
                 to
                 auert
                 Baiazet
                 his
                 thought
                 from
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ;
                 who
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 so
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 and
                 friendship
                 of
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 sent
                 
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betweene
                 Solyman
                 
                 and
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 commonly
                 supposed
                 )
                 he
                 willed
                 the
                 same
                 embassadour
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 a
                 father
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 another
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 the
                 Persian
                 delt
                 sincerely
                 in
                 this
                 behalfe
                 for
                 Baiazet
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 doubted
                 .
                 Like
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 faigned
                 shew
                 of
                 double
                 diligence
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 true
                 meaning
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 distressed
                 prince
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 seriously
                 plotted
                 that
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 destruction
                 .
                 Which
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 growne
                 to
                 their
                 full
                 ripenesse
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 a
                 motion
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 as
                 followed
                 this
                 young
                 prince
                 lay
                 too
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 victuall
                 sufficient
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 more
                 conuenient
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 billeted
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 
                 commodious
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 victualing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 diuers
                 other
                 purposes
                 also
                 .
                 Truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 his
                 noble
                 father
                 Ismaell
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 least
                 hee
                 brought
                 vp
                 a
                 Serpent
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 :
                 Yet
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 which
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Persians
                 mind
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 haue
                 destroied
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 thereunto
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 familiars
                 and
                 followers
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 hospitalitie
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 Baiazet
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 whereof
                 there
                 was
                 many
                 euident
                 tokens
                 .
                 And
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 king
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 Baiazets
                 chiefe
                 captaines
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 What
                 meane
                 we
                 ?
                 why
                 stay
                 we
                 to
                 kill
                 this
                 hereticall
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 possesse
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ?
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 no
                 doubt
                 by
                 his
                 treacherie
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 destruction
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 vpon
                 such
                 occasion
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 condiscend
                 to
                 a
                 deuise
                 more
                 necessarie
                 
                 than
                 honourable
                 .
                 Baiazet
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 souldiors
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Persian
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 stood
                 in
                 some
                 feare
                 .
                 He
                 knew
                 his
                 kingdome
                 to
                 be
                 neither
                 auntient
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 as
                 gotten
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 by
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 show
                 of
                 a
                 reformed
                 religion
                 :
                 And
                 who
                 could
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 nations
                 ouer
                 whom
                 he
                 lorded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 nouelties
                 ?
                 vnto
                 whom
                 nothing
                 could
                 chance
                 more
                 fitting
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 young
                 gentleman
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 was
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 set
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 himselfe
                 might
                 of
                 right
                 rather
                 seeme
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 guest
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 entertaine
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 guest
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 coupe
                 him
                 vp
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 wild
                 beast
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 the
                 easiest
                 way
                 was
                 
                 to
                 disperse
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 vnawares
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 bloudshed
                 be
                 openly
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 daintie
                 Persian
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 not
                 vsed
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 come
                 togither
                 ;
                 against
                 Baiazets
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 actiuitie
                 and
                 experience
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 the
                 matter
                 cunningly
                 imparted
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 dispersing
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 commodities
                 to
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 alleadged
                 :
                 
                 which
                 Baiazet
                 might
                 not
                 well
                 gainsay
                 ,
                 although
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 wise
                 followers
                 (
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 reach
                 )
                 did
                 shrewdly
                 suspect
                 the
                 sequell
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 could
                 he
                 refuse
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 necessitie
                 lay
                 so
                 heauie
                 ?
                 where
                 no
                 other
                 hope
                 was
                 left
                 ?
                 where
                 he
                 liued
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 another
                 man
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 againe
                 to
                 ,
                 where
                 once
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 his
                 hoast
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 treacherie
                 ?
                 So
                 these
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 princes
                 faithfull
                 followers
                 ,
                 neuer
                 againe
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 dispersed
                 into
                 diuers
                 countrey
                 
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 where
                 the
                 Persians
                 thought
                 good
                 .
                 Not
                 many
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 pickt
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 number
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 countrey
                 ,
                 were
                 inclosed
                 by
                 many
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 murtherers
                 .
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 was
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 cast
                 in
                 bonds
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 greater
                 griefe
                 as
                 many
                 report
                 ,
                 taken
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sitting
                 merrily
                 at
                 dinner
                 at
                 the
                 kings
                 table
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 king
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 foreseene
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 hard
                 dealing
                 with
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 young
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 better
                 souldior
                 than
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 succeeded
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 much
                 trouble
                 and
                 perill
                 might
                 haue
                 growen
                 thereby
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 stood
                 farre
                 better
                 with
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 wholy
                 giuen
                 to
                 voluptuousnesse
                 and
                 ease
                 )
                 should
                 raigne
                 ouer
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 
                 in
                 whose
                 time
                 he
                 might
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 promise
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 all
                 peace
                 and
                 securitie
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 let
                 Baiazet
                 go
                 aliue
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 make
                 him
                 away
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 died
                 for
                 melancholy
                 and
                 griefe
                 .
                 Well
                 he
                 was
                 assured
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 slaine
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 neuer
                 be
                 
                 
                 friends
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 notably
                 wronged
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Baiazet
                 thus
                 shamefully
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 
                 messengers
                 ran
                 continually
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 old
                 princes
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Tamas
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 sent
                 a
                 solemne
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 with
                 presents
                 ,
                 namely
                 curious
                 tents
                 ,
                 costly
                 carpets
                 ,
                 an
                 Alcoran
                 containing
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 their
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 strange
                 beasts
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 was
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betweene
                 Solyman
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ;
                 which
                 embassadour
                 was
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 and
                 feasted
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes.
                 Now
                 was
                 poore
                 Baiazet
                 in
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 his
                 cruell
                 father
                 still
                 crauing
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 deliuered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 bee
                 slaine
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 yet
                 denying
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 altogither
                 faithfully
                 .
                 Solyman
                 left
                 no
                 meanes
                 vnattempted
                 to
                 haue
                 wrung
                 him
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Persian
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 he
                 spake
                 him
                 faire
                 ,
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 league
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 both
                 haue
                 the
                 same
                 friends
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 enemies
                 ;
                 otherwhile
                 he
                 terrified
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 denouncing
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 would
                 deliuer
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 he
                 furnished
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 all
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 towards
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 he
                 filled
                 all
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 and
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 with
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 against
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 ouer
                 whom
                 commaunded
                 
                   Mehemet
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRECE
                 (
                 for
                 Selymus
                 was
                 soone
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 betime
                 returned
                 home
                 :
                 )
                 he
                 also
                 incited
                 the
                 Georgian
                 people
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 who
                 wisely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 such
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 prouoke
                 king
                 Tamas
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 come
                 with
                 
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 knew
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 well
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 neither
                 discretion
                 nor
                 valour
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 leaue
                 nothing
                 vnproued
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 ALEPPO
                 in
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 haue
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 inuaded
                 the
                 Persian
                 ▪
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 altogither
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 hauing
                 to
                 his
                 cost
                 many
                 times
                 proued
                 what
                 Solyman
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 vnwillingnesse
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 minds
                 altogither
                 estranged
                 from
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 easily
                 staied
                 the
                 raging
                 Turke
                 :
                 they
                 detested
                 that
                 warre
                 and
                 forsboke
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 whom
                 (
                 especially
                 horsmen
                 )
                 without
                 leaue
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 commanded
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 went
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 countenance
                 and
                 cheere
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 declared
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 doe
                 if
                 occasion
                 
                 serued
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 reuolt
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 that
                 Solyman
                 perceiued
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 could
                 not
                 aliue
                 be
                 got
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 (
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 by
                 feare
                 of
                 reuenge
                 by
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 grieuously
                 offended
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 escape
                 :
                 )
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 follow
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 compasse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 had
                 but
                 lately
                 written
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 much
                 maruell
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 deale
                 so
                 slenderly
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 diuers
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 nothing
                 but
                 common
                 messengers
                 with
                 papers
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 him
                 men
                 of
                 account
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 conferre
                 and
                 conclude
                 also
                 according
                 
                 to
                 the
                 waightinesse
                 and
                 exigence
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 (
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 his
                 debt
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Baiazet
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 had
                 beene
                 vnto
                 him
                 no
                 small
                 charge
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 could
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 reason
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 consideration
                 of
                 .
                 Whereby
                 Solyman
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 money
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 sought
                 after
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 rather
                 than
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 an
                 vnfit
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 entangle
                 himselfe
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 vnnecessarie
                 wa●●e
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 rather
                 with
                 money
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 was
                 
                   Hassan
                   Aga
                
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 )
                 appointed
                 embassadour
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 was
                 joyned
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 reuerend
                 :
                 who
                 departing
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 commission
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 toile
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 long
                 and
                 difficult
                 
                 waies
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 hauing
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 lost
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 seruants
                 and
                 followers
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 Baiazet
                 ;
                 
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 prison
                 ,
                 pale
                 and
                 wan●
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 haire
                 and
                 beard
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 ouergrowne
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 new
                 trimmed
                 ▪
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 then
                 appeared
                 the
                 liuely
                 resemblance
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 countenance
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 Hassan
                 verily
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 vp
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 in
                 
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 especially
                 had
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 him
                 thither
                 to
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 after
                 long
                 discourse
                 and
                 conference
                 betweene
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 receiue
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 full
                 recompence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 charges
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 by
                 him
                 sustained
                 since
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 farther
                 reward
                 as
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 good
                 turne
                 deserued
                 :
                 which
                 things
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 Solymans
                 power
                 to
                 haue
                 Baiazet
                 made
                 away
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 newes
                 Hassan
                 posteth
                 to
                 his
                 master
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 caused
                 the
                 promised
                 reward
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 such
                 charges
                 as
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 readie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 receiued
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 returneth
                 Hassan
                 the
                 appointed
                 executioner
                 of
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 Baiazet
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 Solyman
                 had
                 straightly
                 
                 charged
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 strangle
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 this
                 new
                 made
                 hangman
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 bowstring
                 strangled
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 prince
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 executioner
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 his
                 children
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 &
                 take
                 of
                 them
                 his
                 last
                 farewell
                 :
                 
                 which
                 poore
                 request
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 forthwith
                 commanded
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 wofull
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 vnluckie
                 attempts
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 far
                 more
                 worth
                 than
                 was
                 Selymus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 death
                 he
                 feared
                 ,
                 hasted
                 the
                 same
                 before
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 fathers
                 end
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 foure
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 
                   Omer
                   ,
                   Amurat
                   ,
                   Selym
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Muhamet
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 three
                 eldest
                 were
                 strangled
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 with
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 were
                 solemnly
                 brought
                 to
                 SEBASTIA
                 and
                 there
                 buried
                 .
                 The
                 youngest
                 but
                 new
                 borne
                 left
                 at
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 grandfather
                 to
                 PRVSA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 nursed
                 ;
                 was
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 by
                 his
                 said
                 grandfather
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 eunuch
                 sent
                 by
                 Solyman
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 deed
                 ,
                 and
                 loth
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 tooke
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 porters
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 a
                 desperat
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 a
                 hard
                 hearted
                 ruffian
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 any
                 villanie
                 :
                 he
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 where
                 the
                 child
                 lay
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 fitting
                 the
                 bowstring
                 to
                 the
                 childs
                 necke
                 to
                 haue
                 strangled
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 innocent
                 babe
                 smiled
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 it selfe
                 vp
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 it
                 could
                 ,
                 with
                 open
                 armes
                 offered
                 to
                 haue
                 embraced
                 the
                 villaine
                 about
                 the
                 necke
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 guiltlesse
                 simplicitie
                 so
                 wounded
                 the
                 stonie
                 hearted
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 intended
                 butcherie
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 simple
                 child
                 ,
                 but
                 fell
                 downe
                 in
                 a
                 swo●ne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 for
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 eunuch
                 standing
                 without
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 maruelling
                 at
                 his
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 goes
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 ruffian
                 lying
                 along
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 ground
                 ,
                 with
                 cruell
                 hand
                 performed
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 strangled
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 child
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 euidently
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 mercie
                 or
                 compassion
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 caused
                 the
                 guiltlesse
                 infant
                 to
                 be
                 spared
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 opinion
                 generally
                 receiued
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 measuring
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 successe
                 ,
                 referre
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 fall
                 out
                 well
                 vnto
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 authour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 vngratiously
                 begun
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 vncertaine
                 what
                 successe
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 would
                 haue
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 spared
                 the
                 infant
                 ,
                 least
                 vpon
                 his
                 fathers
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 striuen
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 quarrell
                 by
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 thereof
                 condemned
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 longer
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 least
                 of
                 an
                 euill
                 bird
                 might
                 come
                 an
                 
                 euill
                 chicke
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 sometime
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 reporter
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 )
                 great
                 reasoning
                 with
                 my
                 Chiaus
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 for
                 falling
                 into
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 Baiazet
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 bitterly
                 to
                 inuay
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 taking
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 (
                 saith
                 this
                 authour
                 )
                 I
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 mine
                 opinion
                 he
                 was
                 worthie
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 and
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 either
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 still
                 exclaiming
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 You
                 blame
                 poore
                 Baiazet
                 of
                 great
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 for
                 bearing
                 armes
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 but
                 
                   Selymus
                   Solymans
                
                 father
                 you
                 blame
                 not
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 like
                 occasion
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 both
                 against
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 his
                 brethren
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 therein
                 did
                 nothing
                 amisse
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 blame
                 worthie
                 .
                 And
                 rightly
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 sheweth
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 from
                 heauen
                 predestinate
                 thereunto
                 :
                 whereas
                 in
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 euent
                 sheweth
                 the
                 cleane
                 contrarie
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 which
                 falleth
                 out
                 well
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 by
                 neuer
                 so
                 wicked
                 meanes
                 compassed
                 or
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 judge
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 condemned
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 :
                 depending
                 wholy
                 vpon
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 
                 
                 euent
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 judging
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 done
                 or
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 yeare
                 1558
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 that
                 noble
                 emperour
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 so
                 often
                 spoken
                 )
                 who
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 two
                 yeares
                 before
                 deliuered
                 all
                 his
                 hereditarie
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 principalities
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 Philip
                 ,
                 
                 
                 did
                 now
                 the
                 24
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 day
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 solemnely
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 resigne
                 the
                 empire
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 honors
                 and
                 titles
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 his
                 brother
                 king
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 requesting
                 the
                 princes
                 electors
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 13
                 of
                 March
                 next
                 following
                 .
                 So
                 liuing
                 as
                 a
                 priuat
                 gentleman
                 in
                 that
                 solitarie
                 life
                 whereunto
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 wonder
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 certain
                 years
                 before
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 from
                 all
                 worldly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 the
                 21
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 following
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 feauer
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 58
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 reigned
                 39
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 worthily
                 accounted
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 Christian
                 emperours
                 that
                 liued
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 died
                 his
                 two
                 sisters
                 ,
                 Marie
                 the
                 queene
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Elenor
                 the
                 French
                 queene
                 ,
                 both
                 ladies
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 of
                 long
                 had
                 been
                 suters
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bishop
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 in
                 BARBARIE
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 nine
                 yeares
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 also
                 surprised
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 ZER●I
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 BARBARIE
                 betwixt
                 TRIPOLIS
                 and
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 by
                 those
                 seas
                 :
                 had
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 much
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 commaunded
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 forthwith
                 made
                 readie
                 in
                 September
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1559
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 go
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 by
                 MALTA
                 :
                 Vnto
                 which
                 fleet
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 valiant
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 also
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 and
                 ships
                 met
                 together
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Andreas
                   Gonzaga
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 this
                 fleet
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 was
                 long
                 in
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MEDINA
                 CoeLI
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 MARZA
                 MOX●T
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 came
                 thither
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 there
                 wintered
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 souldiours
                 fell
                 sicke
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 consulted
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 set
                 vpon
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 ZER●I
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 MENING
                 .
                 The
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 first
                 to
                 besiege
                 
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 before
                 Dragut
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 furnish
                 it
                 with
                 souldiors
                 and
                 prouision
                 .
                 Others
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 first
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 ZERBI
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 armie
                 might
                 be
                 relieued
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 danger
                 in
                 safetie
                 retire
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 afterwards
                 as
                 time
                 should
                 serue
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 .
                 Which
                 vnfortunat
                 counsell
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 Februarie
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 they
                 departed
                 from
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sayled
                 directly
                 to
                 ZERBI
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Dragut
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 notably
                 strengthened
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 fortifications
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 messengers
                 to
                 Solyman
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 in
                 AFFRICK
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 ZERBI
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 landing
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 pleasure
                 landed
                 .
                 This
                 Island
                 is
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 full
                 of
                 boggs
                 and
                 marishes
                 ,
                 other
                 riuer
                 hath
                 it
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 is
                 somewhat
                 hillie
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 inhabited
                 with
                 about
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 low
                 cottages
                 ,
                 simply
                 apparrelled
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 island
                 reasonable
                 fertile
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 dates
                 ,
                 oliues
                 ,
                 barley
                 ,
                 mill
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 there
                 landed
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 for
                 Carauanus
                 ,
                 a
                 poore
                 king
                 amongst
                 the
                 Moores
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 Dragut
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 that
                 Island
                 )
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 counsell
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 proceeding
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 they
                 agreed
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 strongest
                 castle
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 :
                 in
                 going
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 went
                 formost
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Italians
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Moores
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 
                 ambush
                 in
                 a
                 wood
                 to
                 haue
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 vnawares
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 discouered
                 ,
                 and
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 in
                 skirmish
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 fled
                 .
                 So
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 they
                 planted
                 their
                 batterie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 fled
                 secretly
                 with
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 castle
                 for
                 the
                 Moores
                 to
                 defend
                 ;
                 who
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 
                 for
                 keeping
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Varona
                 and
                 Cerda
                 ,
                 two
                 Spanish
                 captaines
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 left
                 with
                 their
                 
                 companies
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Car●●●nus
                 the
                 Moore
                 king
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 there
                 talked
                 with
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 hoarie
                 countenance
                 rested
                 a
                 reuerend
                 majestie
                 ,
                 his
                 apparrell
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 Moores
                 fashion
                 of
                 white
                 linnen
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 his
                 sonne
                 .
                 In
                 talking
                 with
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 discoursed
                 how
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 remooued
                 out
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 discourses
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 was
                 least
                 feared
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 a
                 pinna●e
                 brought
                 newes
                 from
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 Admirall
                 was
                 comming
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 85
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 moe
                 were
                 dayly
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 him
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 true
                 .
                 For
                 Solyman
                 vnderstanding
                 from
                 Dragut
                 the
                 arch
                 pyra●
                 ,
                 that
                 Island
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 possessed
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 flourishing
                 estate
                 )
                 to
                 stand
                 
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Moores
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 agreeing
                 in
                 religion
                 with
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 Admirall
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 that
                 expedition
                 .
                 Who
                 thereupon
                 rigged
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 well
                 appointed
                 and
                 strongly
                 manned
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 approued
                 soldiors
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 Ianizaries
                 as
                 others
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 both
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 fearefull
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 encounter
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 conceiued
                 a
                 great
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 great
                 warres
                 both
                 of
                 auntient
                 and
                 later
                 times
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 by
                 that
                 nation
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 immortall
                 praise
                 thereof
                 )
                 most
                 happily
                 performed
                 :
                 they
                 remembred
                 well
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 and
                 dayly
                 heard
                 much
                 of
                 king
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 heire
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 vertues
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 ▪
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 carefull
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 their
                 setting
                 forth
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 greatest
                 danger
                 )
                 
                 made
                 their
                 wils
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ▪
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 haue
                 thither
                 returned
                 againe
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 confused
                 feare
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 man
                 whether
                 he
                 went
                 or
                 stayed
                 ,
                 that
                 hung
                 not
                 in
                 suspence
                 with
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 Piall
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 fleet
                 with
                 long
                 sayling
                 and
                 a
                 prosperous
                 wind
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 come
                 well
                 neere
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 at
                 ZERBI
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vnexpected
                 newes
                 the
                 Christians
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 they
                 fortified
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 new
                 fortifications
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 principall
                 man
                 amongst
                 the
                 Moores
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 (
                 who
                 commaunded
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 before
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 the
                 ensignes
                 of
                 Dragut
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vp
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINES
                 )
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 yearely
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 
                 defore
                 vnto
                 Dragut
                 )
                 six
                 thousand
                 crownes
                 ,
                 one
                 cammell
                 ,
                 foure
                 ostriches
                 ,
                 foure
                 sparrow
                 hawkes
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 blew
                 faulcons
                 :
                 a
                 tribute
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 Island
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 MALTA
                 by
                 another
                 pinnace
                 gaue
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 ZERBI
                 againe
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 euen
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 GOZO
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 and
                 strongly
                 manned
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 aduised
                 them
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 hoise
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 suddenly
                 oppressed
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 
                   Iohn
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 the
                 Admirall
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 presently
                 to
                 come
                 aboord
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 retire
                 themselues
                 to
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 assurance
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 stayed
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 had
                 built
                 foure
                 strong
                 bulwarkes
                 :
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 named
                 one
                 Auriaes
                 ,
                 another
                 Gonzagaes
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 the
                 Viceroyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 all
                 perfectly
                 finished
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 castle
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 Philip-Alcazer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Generall
                 is
                 thus
                 busie
                 ,
                 and
                 vainely
                 hopeth
                 to
                 keepe
                 both
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 his
                 ships
                 ,
                 he
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 descrying
                 from
                 farre
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 hasted
                 with
                 the
                 Admirall
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 and
                 putting
                 twice
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 times
                 by
                 a
                 contrary
                 wind
                 driuen
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Admirall
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 get
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 wind
                 was
                 so
                 fauourable
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 so
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 dismayed
                 with
                 their
                 suddaine
                 comming
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 now
                 well
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 and
                 foureteene
                 gallies
                 were
                 got
                 out
                 and
                 gone
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 had
                 in
                 Aprill
                 called
                 home
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 and
                 ten
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 he
                 afterwards
                 defended
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 Island
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 that
                 stayed
                 for
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 some
                 few
                 gallies
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 othersome
                 ran
                 themselues
                 aground
                 ,
                 ten
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 presently
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 
                 
                 although
                 they
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 themselues
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 and
                 the
                 Admirall
                 secretly
                 stole
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 in
                 two
                 small
                 frigots
                 fled
                 to
                 MALTA
                 .
                 Carauanus
                 also
                 the
                 Moore
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 got
                 them
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 .
                 Gonzaga
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 departing
                 from
                 MALTA
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 prouided
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 Auria
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 gathered
                 together
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 dispersed
                 fleet
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 vnfortunat
                 expedition
                 seuenteene
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 left
                 as
                 Generall
                 
                   Don
                   Aluarus
                   de
                   Sandes
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 and
                 long
                 experience
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 some
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 some
                 Italians
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 
                 besides
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 that
                 were
                 no
                 souldiors
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 beginning
                 
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 same
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 many
                 times
                 notably
                 encountered
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 assaults
                 repulsed
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 siege
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 Dragut
                 the
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 fifteene
                 great
                 pieces
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 encreased
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 batterie
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 fortie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Moores
                 :
                 and
                 sometimes
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 and
                 wounded
                 many
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 siege
                 continued
                 three
                 months
                 with
                 many
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 desperat
                 skirmish
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 nothing
                 more
                 troubled
                 the
                 defendants
                 than
                 thirst
                 in
                 that
                 hot
                 and
                 drie
                 climat
                 and
                 intemperat
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 great
                 cesterne
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 yeelded
                 some
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 ynough
                 to
                 suffice
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 by
                 measure
                 still
                 sparingly
                 giuen
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 serue
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 hauing
                 more
                 allowed
                 him
                 than
                 would
                 suffice
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 aliue
                 :
                 the
                 quantitie
                 whereof
                 some
                 augmented
                 by
                 distilling
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 mingling
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 allowance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 eased
                 their
                 thirst
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 hauing
                 spent
                 all
                 their
                 wood
                 ,
                 they
                 wanted
                 that
                 poore
                 helpe
                 also
                 .
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seen
                 many
                 poore
                 soules
                 lying
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 halfe
                 dead
                 ,
                 gaping
                 and
                 still
                 crying
                 out
                 nothing
                 but
                 water
                 ,
                 water
                 ;
                 into
                 whose
                 drie
                 mouths
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 vpon
                 compassion
                 vouchsafed
                 to
                 poure
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 ,
                 they
                 as
                 men
                 reuiued
                 therewith
                 would
                 presently
                 sit
                 vp
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 for
                 thirst
                 they
                 fell
                 downe
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 as
                 men
                 rosted
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 .
                 Thus
                 many
                 died
                 daily
                 ,
                 beside
                 them
                 whom
                 the
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 other
                 diseases
                 without
                 helpe
                 consumed
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 distresse
                 .
                 
                 
                   Don
                   Aluarus
                
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 extremitie
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 brought
                 vnto
                 ,
                 attempted
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Sanchius
                   de
                   Leyua
                
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 Neapolitane
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                   Bellingerius
                   de
                   Requesenes
                
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 away
                 into
                 a
                 gallie
                 which
                 lay
                 vnder
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 doing
                 thereof
                 were
                 perceiued
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 taken
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 such
                 soldiours
                 as
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 sword
                 had
                 yet
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 pinched
                 with
                 extreame
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 releefe
                 also
                 ,
                 couenanting
                 their
                 liues
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 vnfortunat
                 expedition
                 perished
                 about
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 some
                 drowned
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 slaine
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 victorie
                 Piall
                 sent
                 newes
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 
                 more
                 manifesting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 dragged
                 at
                 the
                 poupe
                 thereof
                 a
                 great
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 therein
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 forthwith
                 blowne
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 exceedingly
                 rejoycing
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 :
                 yea
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 heapes
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 the
                 emperour
                 Ferdinands
                 embassadour
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 meeting
                 with
                 his
                 seruants
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 derision
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 brethren
                 ,
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 or
                 friends
                 in
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fleet
                 at
                 ZERBI
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 haue
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 shortly
                 see
                 them
                 here
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 many
                 words
                 most
                 insolently
                 bragged
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 scorned
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 asking
                 who
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 was
                 also
                 ouercome
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 embassadours
                 
                 men
                 with
                 great
                 greefe
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 seeing
                 God
                 had
                 so
                 appointed
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 September
                 the
                 victorious
                 fleet
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 dragging
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 spoiles
                 ,
                 and
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 a
                 sight
                 no
                 lesse
                 pleasant
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 than
                 heauie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 night
                 it
                 lay
                 at
                 anker
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 rocks
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 pompe
                 and
                 glorie
                 to
                 come
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 .
                 At
                 
                 which
                 time
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 was
                 come
                 downe
                 into
                 a
                 gallerie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 hauens
                 mouth
                 ,
                 adjoyning
                 
                 vnto
                 his
                 garden
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 captains
                 set
                 there
                 to
                 shew
                 vpon
                 the
                 poupe
                 of
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Aluarus
                   de
                   Sandes
                   ,
                   Don
                   Sanchius
                   de
                   Leyua
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Bellingerus
                   de
                   Requesenes
                
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 late
                 great
                 commaunders
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 gallies
                 all
                 disarmed
                 and
                 vnrigged
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 seeme
                 the
                 more
                 contemptible
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 towed
                 at
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 then
                 saw
                 Solymans
                 countenance
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 any
                 signe
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 any
                 insolent
                 joy
                 .
                 I
                 my selfe
                 (
                 sayth
                 
                 Busbequius
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 emperour
                 Ferdinands
                 embassadour
                 there
                 )
                 saw
                 him
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 countenance
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 seueritie
                 and
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 victorie
                 had
                 nothing
                 concerned
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 chanced
                 strange
                 or
                 vnexpected
                 :
                 so
                 capable
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 heart
                 of
                 that
                 old
                 sire
                 of
                 any
                 fortune
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mind
                 so
                 setled
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 to
                 receiue
                 so
                 great
                 applause
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 without
                 mouing
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 (
                 before
                 almost
                 starued
                 with
                 hunger
                 )
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 
                 many
                 of
                 whom
                 could
                 scarce
                 stand
                 vpon
                 their
                 legs
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 for
                 weakenesse
                 fell
                 downe
                 and
                 fainted
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 died
                 outright
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 scornfully
                 led
                 in
                 triumph
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Armes
                 disordered
                 &
                 scornfully
                 put
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 insulting
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 vainely
                 asking
                 ,
                 What
                 enemie
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 was
                 ouercome
                 .
                 
                   Aluarus
                   Sandes
                
                 ,
                 as
                 cheefe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Diuano
                 before
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 demaunded
                 by
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 What
                 his
                 master
                 meant
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 to
                 inuade
                 other
                 mens
                 ?
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 beseemed
                 not
                 him
                 to
                 judge
                 thereon
                 ;
                 and
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 but
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 faithfulnesse
                 as
                 
                 was
                 meet
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 commaunded
                 by
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 good
                 fortune
                 therein
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 besought
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 vpon
                 his
                 knee
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 him
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 home
                 a
                 poore
                 wife
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 small
                 children
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 manner
                 )
                 courteously
                 answered
                 ,
                 his
                 Soueraigne
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 gentle
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 his
                 pardon
                 might
                 bee
                 of
                 him
                 obtained
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 commaunded
                 away
                 vnto
                 Caradines
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 blacke
                 sea
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 gone
                 farre
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 backe
                 againe
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 seene
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 hee
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 backe
                 againe
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 hauing
                 changed
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captiues
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 were
                 committed
                 
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PERA
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 
                   Don
                   Sanchius
                   de
                   Leyua
                
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 base
                 sons
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 
                   Don
                   Bellingerus
                   Requesenes
                
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Aluarus
                   de
                   Sandes
                
                 ,
                 were
                 neuerthelesse
                 afterwards
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 and
                 almost
                 beyond
                 all
                 hope
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 dexteritie
                 of
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 by
                 Solyman
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ;
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 denied
                 them
                 vnto
                 Saluiat
                 the
                 French
                 kings
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 an
                 earnest
                 intercessour
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 deliuered
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 the
                 Muphti
                 or
                 Turkes
                 great
                 priest
                 was
                 asked
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 lawfull
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 Turkes
                 to
                 exchange
                 a
                 few
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 embassadour
                 beside
                 the
                 rewards
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 vndertaken
                 ,
                 that
                 fortie
                 common
                 prisoners
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 for
                 them
                 )
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Muphti
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 doctors
                 
                 of
                 their
                 law
                 were
                 of
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 that
                 question
                 ,
                 some
                 saying
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 ;
                 howbeit
                 as
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 vnto
                 the
                 more
                 fauourable
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exchange
                 allowed
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 among
                 the
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 at
                 ZERBI
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 noble
                 men
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 right
                 honourably
                 borne
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 of
                 CARDONA
                 
                   Don
                   Bellinger
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Gasto
                
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MEDINA
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 yet
                 but
                 a
                 youth
                 his
                 father
                 neuerthelesse
                 had
                 giuen
                 an
                 honourable
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 two
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 had
                 wisely
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CHIO
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 went
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 afterwards
                 in
                 safetie
                 got
                 into
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 But
                 Gasto
                 was
                 by
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 raunsome
                 )
                 purposely
                 hid
                 out
                 of
                 
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 wrought
                 his
                 destruction
                 :
                 for
                 Solyman
                 hauing
                 gotten
                 an
                 inckling
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 laboured
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 Gasto
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 more
                 just
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 putting
                 of
                 Piall
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 tardie
                 in
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 fault
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 that
                 labour
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 Gasto
                 being
                 by
                 death
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 
                 
                 by
                 the
                 plague
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 reported
                 )
                 or
                 by
                 Piall
                 his
                 meanes
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 like
                 )
                 least
                 the
                 truth
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 But
                 certaine
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 sought
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 his
                 fathers
                 seruants
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 heard
                 of
                 more
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 Piall
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 spared
                 Gasto
                 his
                 prisoners
                 life
                 .
                 Who
                 neuerthelesse
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 liued
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 took
                 occasion
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 gallies
                 to
                 wander
                 about
                 amongst
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 AEGEVM
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 something
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 so
                 shunning
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 angrie
                 lord
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 compelled
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 haue
                 answered
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Vntill
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 appeased
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 
                   Suleiman
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 the
                 eunuch
                 and
                 Solymans
                 great
                 chamberlaine
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 son
                 ,
                 granted
                 him
                 his
                 pardon
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 marking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 an
                 infidell
                 prince
                 :
                 
                 
                   Well
                   haue
                   he
                   from
                   me
                   pardon
                   and
                   forgiuenesse
                   for
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   offence
                   :
                   but
                   let
                   God
                   the
                   most
                   iust
                   reuenger
                   of
                   villanies
                   take
                   of
                   him
                   due
                   punishment
                   after
                   this
                   life
                   .
                
                 So
                 fully
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 that
                 no
                 euill
                 deed
                 ought
                 to
                 remaine
                 without
                 punishment
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 a
                 Colonell
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Busbequius
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 into
                 whose
                 hands
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 by
                 chance
                 was
                 come
                 the
                 imperiall
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ;
                 wherein
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 an
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 contained
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 prouinces
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 Which
                 faire
                 ensigne
                 the
                 embassadour
                 vnderstanding
                 him
                 to
                 purpose
                 to
                 giue
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 get
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 easily
                 obtained
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 him
                 two
                 sutes
                 of
                 silke
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 make
                 reckoning
                 of
                 )
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 prouiding
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 ensignes
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 eternall
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 remaine
                 still
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 miserable
                 a
                 calamitie
                 receuied
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 ZERBI
                 ,
                 made
                 that
                 island
                 ,
                 before
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 euer
                 since
                 famous
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 end
                 this
                 vnfortunat
                 yeare
                 withall
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 died
                 
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 (
                 that
                 second
                 Neptune
                 )
                 being
                 ninetie
                 foure
                 yeares
                 old
                 :
                 
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 had
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 reputation
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 seruice
                 he
                 did
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 imploied
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Moores
                 .
                 Yet
                 amongst
                 
                 all
                 the
                 notable
                 things
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 ,
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 by
                 him
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 was
                 greatest
                 ;
                 which
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 sole
                 gouernment
                 thereof
                 (
                 as
                 had
                 diuers
                 others
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 moderating
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 respecting
                 the
                 onely
                 good
                 thereof
                 ,
                 appeased
                 the
                 great
                 dissention
                 that
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 raigned
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 established
                 such
                 a
                 forme
                 of
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 wholsome
                 lawes
                 and
                 orders
                 (
                 no
                 mans
                 libertie
                 infringed
                 )
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 to
                 his
                 eternall
                 praise
                 in
                 great
                 wealth
                 ,
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 libertie
                 ,
                 thereby
                 flourished
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whose
                 remembrance
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 of
                 him
                 much
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 )
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 joyne
                 the
                 liuely
                 counterfeit
                 of
                 his
                 reuerend
                 aged
                 countenance
                 ,
                 by
                 nature
                 framed
                 answerable
                 vnto
                 his
                 noble
                 vertues
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ANDREAS
                   AVRIA
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Genua
                     quem
                     genuit
                     ,
                     genui
                     quam
                     deinde
                     vicissim
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Auria
                     qui
                     merui
                     Carolo
                     sub
                     Caesare
                     quinto
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Turcarum
                     terror
                     ,
                     Piratarumque
                     Subactor
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Barbara
                     quem
                     sensit
                     tellus
                     ,
                     &
                     capta
                     Thunissa
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Arx
                     &
                     Aphrodisium
                     ,
                     Moreaeque
                     vrbs
                     celsa
                     Corone
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mors
                     rapuit
                     Lustris
                     decies
                     prope
                     quinque
                     peractis
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                     As
                     Genua
                     me
                     begat
                     ,
                     so
                     I
                     preseru'd
                     the
                     same
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     seruing
                     vnder
                     Charles
                     the
                     fift
                     ,
                     exalted
                     haue
                     my
                     name
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     terrour
                     to
                     the
                     Turkes
                     I
                     was
                     ,
                     I
                     brought
                     the
                     pyrats
                     low
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     spoiling
                     their
                     Barbarian
                     coast
                     ,
                     made
                     them
                     by
                     force
                     to
                     know
                  
                   
                     Faire
                     TVNES
                     and
                     strong
                     APHRODISE
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     my
                     helpe
                     were
                     woon
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     CORONE
                     in
                     MOREA
                     ,
                     by
                     me
                     was
                     ouerrun
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     hauing
                     spent
                     ninetie
                     foure
                     yeares
                     in
                     treading
                     honours
                     trace
                     :
                  
                   
                     Full
                     fraught
                     with
                     honour
                     and
                     with
                     yeares
                     ,
                     I
                     ended
                     haue
                     my
                     race
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Turkes
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 robbed
                 and
                 spoiled
                 diuers
                 places
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 coasts
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 and
                 MALTA
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 Phillip
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 sending
                 forth
                 his
                 gallies
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 tempest
                 lost
                 twentie
                 fiue
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 Mendoza
                 admirall
                 of
                 that
                 fleet
                 .
              
               
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 hauing
                 with
                 long
                 sute
                 and
                 much
                 entreating
                 obtained
                 peace
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 stricken
                 in
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 carefull
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 his
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 the
                 princes
                 Electors
                 for
                 a
                 choice
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 might
                 without
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 GERMANI●
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 commending
                 vnto
                 them
                 his
                 sonne
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 then
                 king
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 an
                 assemblie
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 Electours
                 was
                 appo●●●ted
                 to
                 bee
                 holden
                 at
                 FRANKFORD
                 :
                 who
                 there
                 meeting
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ▪
                 with
                 generall
                 consent
                 the
                 24
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1562
                 ,
                 
                 chose
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperours
                 some
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 accustomed
                 solemnities
                 crowned
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 also
                 the
                 yeare
                 after
                 was
                 at
                 PRESEVRO
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 September
                 with
                 much
                 solemnitie
                 crowned
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 solemne
                 assemblie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 at
                 FRAN●FORD
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 
                 sent
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Abraham
                   Strotzza
                
                 (
                 a
                 Polonian
                 borne
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 his
                 embassadour
                 with
                 presents
                 and
                 letters
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 peace
                 for
                 eight
                 yeares
                 betwixt
                 them
                 before
                 concluded
                 ;
                 who
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 Elect●●●
                 ;
                 had
                 audience
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 glorious
                 speech
                 in
                 setting
                 forth
                 his
                 masters
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 loue
                 towards
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 the
                 new
                 chosen
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 wishing
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 his
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 :
                 the
                 copie
                 wherof
                 I
                 haue
                 not
                 thought
                 amisse
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 therein
                 is
                 notably
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 most
                 insolent
                 pride
                 of
                 that
                 barbarous
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 ●ent
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 deuided
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     the
                     lord
                     of
                     lords
                     ,
                     
                     ruler
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     West
                     ,
                     who
                     am
                     of
                     power
                     to
                     doe
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     doe
                     whatsoeuer
                     pleaseth
                     me
                     ,
                     lord
                     of
                     all
                     
                       GRaeCIA
                       ,
                       PERSIA
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     ARABIA
                     ,
                     commaunder
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     which
                     can
                     be
                     subiect
                     to
                     king
                     and
                     commaund
                     ,
                     the
                     great
                     worthie
                     of
                     these
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     strong
                     champion
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     wide
                     world
                     ,
                     lord
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     white
                     and
                     blacke
                     sea
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     citie
                     of
                     MECHA
                     shining
                     with
                     the
                     brightnesse
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     MEDINA
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     and
                     chast
                     citie
                     of
                     IERVSALEM
                     ,
                     king
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     noble
                     kingdome
                     of
                     AEGIPT
                     ,
                     lord
                     of
                     IONIA
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     
                       ATHENS
                       ,
                       SENAV
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     sacred
                     temple
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     ZABILON
                     and
                     
                       BASSIO
                       ,
                       RETHSAN
                    
                     and
                     MA●ODIM
                     ,
                     the
                     seat
                     and
                     throne
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     king
                     
                       Nashin
                       Rettam
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     lord
                     of
                     the
                     island
                     of
                     ALGIERS
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     the
                     kingdomes
                     of
                     
                       TARTARIE
                       ,
                       MESOPOTAMIA
                       ,
                       MEDIA
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Georgians
                     ,
                     
                       MOREA
                       ,
                       ANATOLIA
                       ,
                       
                       ASIA
                       ,
                       ARMENIA
                       ,
                       WALACHIA
                       ,
                       MOLDAVIA
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     many
                     other
                     kingdomes
                     and
                     territories
                     ,
                     whereof
                     I
                     am
                     emperour
                     ;
                     the
                     most
                     mightie
                     Monarch
                     Sultan
                     Solyman
                     ;
                     sonne
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     emperour
                     Sultan
                     Selym
                     ,
                     who
                     haue
                     power
                     from
                     God
                     to
                     rule
                     all
                     people
                     with
                     a
                     bridle
                     ;
                     and
                     strength
                     to
                     breake
                     open
                     the
                     gates
                     and
                     bars
                     of
                     all
                     cities
                     and
                     strong
                     places
                     :
                     into
                     whose
                     mightie
                     hand
                     are
                     deliuered
                     all
                     the
                     ends
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     none
                     excepted
                     .
                     I
                     the
                     ruler
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     Island
                     of
                     TSEIN
                     vnto
                     the
                     farthest
                     bounds
                     of
                     AFFRICA
                     ,
                     whom
                     God
                     hath
                     appointed
                     a
                     mightie
                     warriour
                     in
                     the
                     edge
                     of
                     the
                     sword
                     :
                     amongst
                     whose
                     most
                     mightie
                     kingdomes
                     the
                     impregnable
                     castle
                     of
                     CESARae
                     is
                     reputed
                     for
                     the
                     least
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     whose
                     hereditarie
                     dominions
                     the
                     kingdome
                     or
                     empire
                     of
                     Alexander
                     the
                     Great
                     is
                     accounted
                     as
                     a
                     trifle
                     :
                     with
                     me
                     is
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     and
                     vertue
                     of
                     the
                     firmam●nt
                     .
                     For
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     thou
                     king
                     Ferdinand
                     ,
                     which
                     art
                     the
                     mightie
                     lord
                     of
                     Christendome
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     chosen
                     vessell
                     
                     of
                     the
                     mightie
                     Christian
                     faith
                     ,
                     created
                     and
                     elected
                     emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Romane
                     people
                     ,
                     of
                     
                       BOHEMIA
                       ,
                       VANDALIA
                       ,
                       CRABATIA
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     countries
                     king
                     and
                     lord
                     &c.
                     
                     Not
                     long
                     since
                     sent
                     vnto
                     our
                     court
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     refuge
                     of
                     all
                     kings
                     ,
                     the
                     protection
                     and
                     sanctuarie
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     flie
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     throne
                     of
                     grace
                     for
                     all
                     princes
                     of
                     these
                     times
                     which
                     repaire
                     vnto
                     it
                     )
                     one
                     
                       Augerius
                       Busbeck
                    
                     ,
                     thy
                     faithfull
                     counsellour
                     and
                     embassadour
                     ,
                     with
                     letters
                     of
                     confederation
                     ,
                     to
                     renew
                     with
                     vs
                     a
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     a
                     further
                     league
                     and
                     bond
                     of
                     amitie
                     :
                     which
                     letters
                     beare
                     date
                     the
                     yeare
                     from
                     the
                     prophet
                     Iesu
                     (
                     vpon
                     whom
                     and
                     our
                     prophet
                     Mahomet
                     rest
                     the
                     brightnesse
                     and
                     peace
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     1562
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     Iune
                     ,
                     requesting
                     of
                     vs
                     ,
                     That
                     graunting
                     you
                     peace
                     for
                     eight
                     yeares
                     ,
                     we
                     would
                     not
                     with
                     any
                     hostilitie
                     hereafter
                     molest
                     your
                     cities
                     ,
                     castles
                     ,
                     countries
                     ,
                     or
                     subiects
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     suffer
                     them
                     to
                     liue
                     in
                     secure
                     peace
                     and
                     tranquilitie
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Vnto
                     which
                     your
                     petition
                     we
                     answere
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     from
                     henceforth
                     for
                     the
                     whole
                     
                     space
                     of
                     eight
                     yeares
                     shall
                     be
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     on
                     both
                     parts
                     to
                     be
                     continued
                     a
                     new
                     ,
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     firme
                     league
                     :
                     of
                     which
                     agreement
                     ,
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     confederation
                     ,
                     these
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     conditions
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     That
                     you
                     our
                     beloued
                     shall
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     send
                     yearely
                     to
                     our
                     court
                     as
                     a
                     pledge
                     of
                     this
                     league
                     thirtie
                     thousand
                     Hungarian
                     duckats
                     ,
                     with
                     that
                     remainder
                     which
                     you
                     owe
                     vnto
                     vs
                     for
                     the
                     two
                     yeares
                     last
                     past
                     :
                     for
                     which
                     wee
                     promise
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     from
                     henceforth
                     during
                     this
                     eight
                     yeares
                     league
                     ,
                     will
                     take
                     no
                     part
                     either
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     
                     hostilitie
                     or
                     friendship
                     with
                     king
                     Iohns
                     sonne
                     ,
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     belongeth
                     to
                     his
                     hereditarie
                     countries
                     ,
                     
                     whether
                     they
                     be
                     in
                     the
                     hether
                     part
                     of
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     or
                     on
                     the
                     further
                     side
                     of
                     TEISSE
                     :
                     all
                     which
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     ,
                     by
                     law
                     of
                     armes
                     belong
                     vnto
                     vs.
                     And
                     the
                     same
                     king
                     Iohns
                     sonne
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     this
                     eight
                     yeares
                     league
                     shall
                     be
                     also
                     bound
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     to
                     performe
                     vnto
                     vs
                     his
                     obedience
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     from
                     henceforth
                     it
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     lawfull
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     vse
                     any
                     warre
                     or
                     hostilitie
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     neither
                     to
                     trouble
                     your
                     subiects
                     with
                     fire
                     or
                     sword
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     surprise
                     your
                     cities
                     ,
                     castles
                     ,
                     or
                     townes
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     violence
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     or
                     exact
                     of
                     your
                     people
                     or
                     subiects
                     ,
                     their
                     sheepe
                     ,
                     their
                     cattell
                     ,
                     their
                     goods
                     ,
                     money
                     ,
                     or
                     reuenewes
                     .
                     We
                     also
                     our selues
                     shall
                     haue
                     no
                     right
                     ,
                     nor
                     take
                     occasion
                     to
                     driue
                     away
                     your
                     people
                     ,
                     to
                     burne
                     your
                     countries
                     ,
                     or
                     carrie
                     away
                     any
                     captiues
                     :
                     but
                     rather
                     in
                     this
                     eight
                     yeares
                     space
                     religiously
                     keepe
                     peace
                     and
                     concord
                     with
                     you
                     .
                     And
                     vnder
                     these
                     conditions
                     of
                     peace
                     shall
                     also
                     be
                     comprehended
                     
                       Michaell
                       Balaschus
                       ,
                       Nicholas
                       Batho●
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     their
                     goods
                     and
                     territories
                     ,
                     and
                     diuers
                     other
                     such
                     like
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     subiect
                     vnto
                     you
                     and
                     king
                     
                     Iohns
                     sonne
                     .
                     To
                     be
                     breefe
                     ,
                     if
                     happily
                     any
                     of
                     yours
                     or
                     king
                     Iohns
                     sonnes
                     subiects
                     shall
                     haue
                     now
                     before
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     warre
                     thrust
                     one
                     another
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     goods
                     ,
                     lands
                     ,
                     or
                     possessions
                     ,
                     whereof
                     new
                     quarrels
                     or
                     discord
                     may
                     arise
                     ;
                     we
                     will
                     and
                     decree
                     ,
                     That
                     all
                     such
                     controuersies
                     ,
                     quarrels
                     and
                     claimes
                     shall
                     be
                     deferred
                     vntill
                     this
                     definit
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     league
                     be
                     expired
                     .
                     Beside
                     ,
                     if
                     by
                     chance
                     any
                     dissention
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     arise
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     about
                     our
                     iurisdiction
                     ,
                     which
                     can
                     by
                     no
                     means
                     be
                     composed
                     and
                     ordered
                     ;
                     we
                     will
                     that
                     yours
                     shall
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     remain
                     as
                     yours
                     ,
                     and
                     ours
                     as
                     ours
                     ,
                     all
                     contention
                     &
                     enmitie
                     set
                     apart
                     :
                     also
                     many
                     townes
                     situat
                     here
                     and
                     there
                     by
                     Danubius
                     and
                     Tatta
                     ,
                     shall
                     bee
                     suffered
                     to
                     vse
                     the
                     same
                     law
                     which
                     they
                     did
                     in
                     former
                     time
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     soldiors
                     which
                     are
                     yet
                     in
                     garrison
                     in
                     the
                     castle
                     of
                     Tatta
                     ,
                     shall
                     haue
                     no
                     right
                     to
                     infest
                     or
                     vex
                     those
                     townes
                     situate
                     neere
                     vnto
                     Danubius
                     .
                     Furthermore
                     ,
                     if
                     after
                     this
                     peace
                     concluded
                     ,
                     any
                     of
                     your
                     noble
                     men
                     or
                     gentlemen
                     shall
                     fortune
                     to
                     haue
                     any
                     of
                     our
                     noblemen
                     by
                     reuolt
                     or
                     
                     other
                     occasion
                     whatsoeuer
                     ,
                     captiues
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     dismisse
                     them
                     and
                     set
                     them
                     at
                     libertie
                     ,
                     to
                     returne
                     vnto
                     their
                     friends
                     freely
                     without
                     hurt
                     or
                     ransome
                     ;
                     that
                     so
                     the
                     concord
                     and
                     peace
                     begun
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     more
                     firmely
                     kept
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     subiects
                     liue
                     in
                     more
                     securitie
                     .
                     All
                     and
                     euery
                     one
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     wee
                     graunt
                     and
                     promise
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     vs
                     from
                     henceforth
                     vntill
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     eight
                     yeares
                     ,
                     without
                     all
                     fraud
                     or
                     guile
                     religiously
                     obserued
                     and
                     kept
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     haue
                     caused
                     these
                     our
                     letters
                     of
                     this
                     peace
                     and
                     confederation
                     to
                     be
                     published
                     from
                     our
                     royall
                     pallace
                     :
                     and
                     moreouer
                     ,
                     haue
                     not
                     only
                     prouided
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     copie
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     should
                     together
                     with
                     our
                     edict
                     be
                     proclaimed
                     to
                     all
                     and
                     euery
                     the
                     generals
                     ,
                     captaines
                     ,
                     lieutenants
                     of
                     our
                     armies
                     both
                     by
                     sea
                     and
                     land
                     in
                     all
                     parts
                     of
                     our
                     empire
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     our
                     mercinarie
                     souldiors
                     ,
                     but
                     haue
                     also
                     straightly
                     commanded
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     firmely
                     and
                     sincerely
                     kept
                     .
                     We
                     will
                     also
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     agreement
                     of
                     peace
                     and
                     amitie
                     shall
                     comprehend
                     and
                     concerne
                     our
                     two
                     cheefe
                     Gouernors
                     
                     or
                     Vayuods
                     of
                     WALACHIA
                     and
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     your
                     people
                     of
                     
                       HVNGARIE
                       ,
                       CRAEATIA
                       ,
                       SCLAVONIA
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     your
                     countries
                     or
                     islands
                     whatsoeuer
                     ,
                     shall
                     in
                     any
                     sort
                     be
                     molested
                     or
                     greeued
                     by
                     our
                     subiects
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     it
                     shall
                     fortune
                     that
                     some
                     shall
                     on
                     your
                     part
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     castles
                     set
                     vpon
                     our
                     subiects
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     force
                     take
                     away
                     their
                     goods
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     men
                     shall
                     in
                     any
                     case
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     make
                     thereof
                     restitution
                     .
                     Also
                     if
                     any
                     shall
                     flie
                     from
                     vs
                     and
                     carrie
                     away
                     with
                     them
                     the
                     mony
                     or
                     goods
                     of
                     their
                     masters
                     whom
                     they
                     serued
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     the
                     like
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     by
                     any
                     of
                     yours
                     flying
                     to
                     vs
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     same
                     goods
                     on
                     both
                     parts
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     right
                     demaunded
                     and
                     recouered
                     againe
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fugitiues
                     to
                     the
                     example
                     of
                     others
                     to
                     be
                     corrected
                     and
                     punished
                     :
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     fugitiues
                     goods
                     of
                     right
                     appertain
                     vnto
                     their
                     lords
                     and
                     masters
                     .
                     Furthermore
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     lawfull
                     for
                     your
                     captaines
                     and
                     commaunders
                     to
                     fortifie
                     or
                     build
                     castles
                     ,
                     cities
                     or
                     townes
                     in
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     put
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     victuall
                     ,
                     armor
                     ,
                     &
                     such
                     
                     like
                     ,
                     but
                     so
                     that
                     they
                     do
                     none
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     owne
                     limits
                     .
                     And
                     during
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     this
                     league
                     it
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     lawfull
                     to
                     take
                     or
                     carrie
                     away
                     any
                     of
                     your
                     subiects
                     prisoners
                     either
                     in
                     HVNGARIE
                     or
                     other
                     place
                     of
                     your
                     iurisdiction
                     :
                     which
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     shall
                     by
                     any
                     chance
                     happen
                     ,
                     that
                     then
                     such
                     captiues
                     without
                     delay
                     be
                     suffred
                     safely
                     to
                     returne
                     home
                     againe
                     .
                     Furthermore
                     ,
                     whatsoeuer
                     Christian
                     shall
                     haue
                     any
                     businesse
                     to
                     do
                     in
                     our
                     magnificent
                     Court
                     or
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     our
                     dominions
                     ,
                     as
                     are
                     embassadors
                     ,
                     officers
                     ,
                     seruants
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     others
                     :
                     vnto
                     all
                     these
                     we
                     not
                     onely
                     graunt
                     and
                     permit
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     come
                     and
                     go
                     about
                     their
                     businesse
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     againe
                     depart
                     from
                     our
                     court
                     or
                     prouinces
                     ;
                     but
                     also
                     haue
                     willed
                     and
                     commaunded
                     ,
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     well
                     and
                     courteously
                     entreated
                     by
                     our
                     subiects
                     ,
                     and
                     furthered
                     with
                     the
                     interpretation
                     of
                     our
                     language
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     it
                     shall
                     fortune
                     any
                     contention
                     or
                     discord
                     to
                     arise
                     betwixt
                     our
                     subiects
                     on
                     either
                     side
                     ,
                     about
                     the
                     bounds
                     and
                     limits
                     of
                     lands
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     such
                     like
                     causes
                     :
                     such
                     controuersies
                     
                     we
                     will
                     to
                     be
                     decided
                     and
                     determined
                     by
                     discreet
                     and
                     indifferent
                     men
                     on
                     both
                     parts
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     authors
                     of
                     such
                     discord
                     and
                     variance
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     suspected
                     persons
                     and
                     breakers
                     of
                     the
                     league
                     .
                     We
                     also
                     prohibit
                     those
                     skirmishes
                     or
                     combats
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     sometimes
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     made
                     vpon
                     the
                     borders
                     .
                     And
                     desire
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     forme
                     of
                     this
                     league
                     and
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     euerie
                     article
                     thereof
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     
                     
                     publikely
                     read
                     and
                     set
                     vp
                     in
                     sundrie
                     places
                     of
                     your
                     dominions
                     ;
                     and
                     commaundement
                     giuen
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     with
                     due
                     obedience
                     and
                     reuerence
                     be
                     obserued
                     and
                     kept
                     .
                     Which
                     we
                     likewise
                     haue
                     now
                     before
                     promised
                     faithfully
                     ,
                     and
                     assuredly
                     to
                     performe
                     :
                     and
                     your
                     embassadour
                     whom
                     a
                     few
                     moneths
                     agone
                     you
                     sent
                     vnto
                     vs
                     ,
                     in
                     your
                     name
                     requested
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     of
                     vs
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     with
                     earnest
                     praiers
                     moued
                     vs
                     by
                     imperiall
                     oath
                     and
                     these
                     letters
                     of
                     credence
                     ,
                     to
                     witnesse
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     did
                     ratifie
                     and
                     confirme
                     the
                     same
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     we
                     our selues
                     should
                     speake
                     to
                     you
                     in
                     presence
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     haue
                     giuen
                     to
                     him
                     these
                     our
                     letters
                     of
                     pacification
                     to
                     you
                     directed
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     generals
                     ,
                     souldiors
                     ,
                     and
                     subiects
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     bound
                     also
                     to
                     obserue
                     and
                     keepe
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     :
                     wherefore
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     nothing
                     contrarie
                     to
                     this
                     league
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     on
                     your
                     part
                     ;
                     so
                     long
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     ,
                     all
                     these
                     articles
                     of
                     peace
                     shall
                     be
                     of
                     me
                     accepted
                     and
                     assured
                     .
                     For
                     witnesse
                     and
                     confirmation
                     whereof
                     ,
                     I
                     sweare
                     this
                     oath
                     :
                     By
                     the
                     true
                     and
                     liuing
                     creator
                     of
                     heauen
                     and
                     earth
                     ,
                     by
                     
                     the
                     true
                     signes
                     of
                     our
                     great
                     and
                     reuerend
                     prophet
                     ,
                     by
                     my
                     imperiall
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     my
                     true
                     faith
                     ;
                     that
                     nothing
                     contrarie
                     or
                     repugning
                     vnto
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     articles
                     ,
                     conditions
                     ,
                     and
                     promises
                     of
                     the
                     eight
                     years
                     league
                     agreed
                     vpon
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     attempted
                     or
                     done
                     by
                     any
                     our
                     Gouernours
                     ,
                     Generals
                     ,
                     Vayuods
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Commaunding
                     moreouer
                     ,
                     all
                     our
                     sworne
                     gouernours
                     of
                     our
                     most
                     mightie
                     empire
                     ,
                     in
                     WALACHIA
                     ,
                     and
                     MOLDDAVIA
                     ,
                     and
                     king
                     Stephen
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     which
                     haue
                     the
                     gouernment
                     of
                     our
                     empire
                     confining
                     vpon
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     they
                     all
                     and
                     euerie
                     of
                     them
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     our selues
                     ,
                     shall
                     iustly
                     ,
                     faithfully
                     ,
                     and
                     religiously
                     ,
                     accept
                     ,
                     reuerence
                     ,
                     and
                     keepe
                     these
                     conditions
                     of
                     peace
                     ,
                     towards
                     your
                     subiects
                     ,
                     cities
                     ,
                     castles
                     ,
                     townes
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     appertaining
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     least
                     thing
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     hurt
                     ,
                     iniurie
                     ,
                     or
                     wrong
                     any
                     your
                     subiects
                     .
                     In
                     briefe
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     as
                     farre
                     as
                     our
                     part
                     concerneth
                     vs
                     giue
                     vnto
                     this
                     most
                     mightie
                     and
                     great
                     new
                     made
                     loue
                     and
                     friendship
                     ,
                     so
                     great
                     honour
                     ,
                     reuerence
                     ,
                     and
                     authoritie
                     ,
                     that
                     that
                     
                     which
                     may
                     euen
                     in
                     the
                     least
                     things
                     be
                     had
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     on
                     our
                     part
                     be
                     wanting
                     .
                     In
                     token
                     whereof
                     ,
                     we
                     haue
                     suffered
                     certaine
                     Christian
                     captiues
                     ,
                     whom
                     by
                     your
                     embassadour
                     you
                     requested
                     to
                     haue
                     set
                     at
                     libertie
                     ,
                     franckly
                     to
                     returne
                     vnto
                     you
                     without
                     raunsome
                     ;
                     out
                     of
                     which
                     captiuitie
                     they
                     could
                     neuer
                     haue
                     been
                     redeemed
                     ,
                     if
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     amitie
                     and
                     friendship
                     we
                     had
                     not
                     granted
                     them
                     libertie
                     :
                     trusting
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     in
                     like
                     sort
                     set
                     at
                     libertie
                     such
                     of
                     ours
                     as
                     you
                     haue
                     captiues
                     .
                     Giuen
                     at
                     our
                     imperiall
                     pallace
                     and
                     seat
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     mightie
                     citie
                     of
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     of
                     our
                     great
                     and
                     reuerend
                     prophet
                     969.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 deliuered
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 gifts
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 from
                 his
                 Great
                 master
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 two
                 great
                 cups
                 of
                 naturall
                 christall
                 ,
                 
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 with
                 stones
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 :
                 a
                 couragious
                 Turkie
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 saddle
                 and
                 trappings
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 with
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 garnished
                 with
                 chaines
                 of
                 pure
                 gold
                 :
                 and
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 camels
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 in
                 all
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 In
                 deliuering
                 of
                 which
                 presents
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 made
                 his
                 excuse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 horse
                 and
                 camels
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 beautie
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 foure
                 moneths
                 trauell
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 growne
                 somewhat
                 leane
                 and
                 wearie
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 peace
                 thus
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 held
                 firme
                 vntill
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 about
                 two
                 yeares
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1564
                 vpon
                 S.
                 Iames
                 his
                 day
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 sixtie
                 yeares
                 old
                 :
                 whereof
                 hee
                 raigned
                 as
                 emperour
                 not
                 full
                 seauen
                 yeares
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 place
                 succeeded
                 Maximilian
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 before
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 But
                 immediatly
                 after
                 
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 captaines
                 on
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 which
                 was
                 holden
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 captaines
                 with
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 ease
                 ,
                 began
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 to
                 surprise
                 strong
                 holds
                 and
                 townes
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 confines
                 ,
                 wherof
                 ensued
                 much
                 trouble
                 :
                 The
                 authour
                 whereof
                 was
                 
                   Melchior
                   Balas
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 which
                 bordereth
                 vpon
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 surprised
                 certaine
                 townes
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 SAC●MAN
                 ,
                 a
                 town
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 territorie
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 Balas
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 In
                 despight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Balas
                 ransacked
                 and
                 burnt
                 DEBREZIN
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 Solymans
                 vassall
                 ,
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 and
                 three
                 
                 thousand
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 tooke
                 HADAD
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 besieged
                 VNGAR
                 .
                 In
                 requitall
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Suendi
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 TOKAY
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1565
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 rich
                 towne
                 of
                 ERDEN
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 himselfe
                 fully
                 purposed
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 injuries
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 appeared
                 
                 by
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 )
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 emperour
                 from
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 were
                 at
                 better
                 leisure
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 for
                 MALTA
                 )
                 sent
                 
                   Marcus
                   Lilinesius
                
                 a
                 renegat
                 Transiluanian
                 of
                 CIBINIVM
                 ,
                 his
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 made
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wish
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 regard
                 how
                 he
                 further
                 proceeded
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 seeme
                 vnwillng
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 captaines
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 inuade
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 held
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 that
                 ,
                 whilest
                 this
                 embassadour
                 was
                 thus
                 intreating
                 of
                 peace
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 made
                 diuers
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 besieged
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 IVLA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 came
                 daily
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Suendi
                 Generall
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 wished
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 credit
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 meaning
                 nothing
                 but
                 warre
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 peace
                 sought
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 vnprouided
                 .
                 Neither
                 ceased
                 these
                 troubles
                 thus
                 ,
                 but
                 daily
                 grew
                 from
                 euill
                 to
                 worse
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 Iune
                 the
                 Transiluanians
                 besieged
                 ERDEN
                 ,
                 before
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 imperials
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 two
                 moneths
                 siege
                 had
                 it
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Chernouich
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Solyman
                 returned
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Turk
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 faire
                 shewes
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 ment
                 in
                 deed
                 nothing
                 but
                 wars
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 making
                 great
                 preparation
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 the
                 emperour
                 began
                 to
                 raise
                 more
                 forces
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 diuers
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 hearing
                 of
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Romerus
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 
                   George
                   Hochenheime
                
                 ,
                 graund
                 prior
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 in
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 confirmed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 busie
                 upon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 times
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 archduke
                 ;
                 who
                 taking
                 them
                 at
                 an
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 slew
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 embassadour
                 was
                 still
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 intreating
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cunningly
                 handled
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 
                   Eccius
                   Salma
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 had
                 corrupted
                 the
                 chiefe
                 judge
                 with
                 certaine
                 others
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 betraied
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 deliuered
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 as
                 hostages
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 from
                 RAB
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 eight
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 assured
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 by
                 letters
                 in
                 post
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 called
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 for
                 corrupting
                 the
                 hope
                 conceiued
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 that
                 notable
                 dessignment
                 vnfortunatly
                 disappointed
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 practise
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 most
                 cruelly
                 executed
                 fortie
                 of
                 the
                 conspirators
                 ,
                 impaling
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 vpon
                 sharpe
                 stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 hanging
                 others
                 vpon
                 yron
                 hooks
                 by
                 the
                 jawes
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Turks
                 tooke
                 NEOSTAT
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 againe
                 recouered
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 spies
                 was
                 taken
                 at
                 ZIGETH
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 thirteene
                 daies
                 before
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 hee
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 Charles
                 the
                 archduke
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Solyman
                 
                 would
                 assuredly
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 strong
                 castles
                 of
                 ZIGETH
                 and
                 IVLA
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 spies
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 of
                 Solymans
                 comming
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 
                   Scaphir
                   Vayda
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 his
                 chiefe
                 counsellor
                 .
                 Beside
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 men
                 (
                 contributors
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 imperials
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 straightly
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 no
                 more
                 contribution
                 money
                 vnto
                 the
                 imperials
                 :
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 easily
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 talke
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 Suendi
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 written
                 ,
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 securitie
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 made
                 incursions
                 daily
                 into
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 territories
                 ,
                 shewing
                 their
                 auntient
                 hate
                 ,
                 and
                 sowing
                 by
                 those
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ▪
                 which
                 
                 the
                 emperour
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 of
                 (
                 being
                 also
                 warned
                 thereof
                 by
                 many
                 letters
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 )
                 put
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 into
                 his
                 frontier
                 towns
                 ,
                 especially
                 into
                 RAB
                 and
                 ZIGETH
                 .
                 But
                 knowing
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 poore
                 helpe
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 vncle
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 vpon
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 generall
                 
                 
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 at
                 AVOVSTA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 withstanding
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 warres
                 thus
                 beginning
                 againe
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 harmes
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 subjects
                 by
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 whose
                 hand
                 he
                 found
                 euer
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 purposing
                 (
                 as
                 seemed
                 by
                 the
                 manner
                 thereof
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 rased
                 the
                 memoriall
                 of
                 those
                 worthie
                 men
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 naturall
                 hatred
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 all
                 Christians
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 particuler
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 incited
                 by
                 
                   Cassanes
                   ,
                   Barbarussa
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 king
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 and
                 Dragut
                 gouernour
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasions
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 rigged
                 vp
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 the
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 gouernours
                 of
                 his
                 ports
                 and
                 hauens
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 be
                 readie
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 partly
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 good
                 forwardnesse
                 things
                 were
                 :
                 he
                 calling
                 togither
                 a
                 great
                 assembly
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 princes
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 mind
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 thing
                 I
                 haue
                 this
                 fortie
                 yeares
                 alwaies
                 wished
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 much
                 leisure
                 from
                 other
                 warres
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 plucke
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 nests
                 and
                 vtterly
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 these
                 Crossed
                 pirats
                 ,
                 which
                 vaunt
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 Christendome
                 :
                 that
                 same
                 ,
                 me
                 thinke
                 I
                 haue
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Muhamed
                 his
                 prophet
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 obtained
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 haue
                 so
                 repressed
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 let
                 vs
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 certaine
                 dreadfull
                 motions
                 were
                 reported
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 our selues
                 will
                 shortly
                 doe
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 shall
                 enforce
                 our
                 enemies
                 to
                 hide
                 their
                 heads
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sue
                 to
                 vs
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 You
                 your selues
                 daily
                 heare
                 the
                 pitifull
                 complaints
                 of
                 our
                 subiects
                 and
                 merchants
                 ,
                 whom
                 these
                 Maltaeses
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 pirats
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 but
                 looke
                 into
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 spoile
                 and
                 make
                 prize
                 of
                 :
                 whose
                 iniuries
                 to
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 all
                 lawes
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 require
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 happen
                 vnto
                 me
                 more
                 pleasing
                 or
                 more
                 honourable
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 before
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 accomplish
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 except
                 perhaps
                 some
                 man
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 harder
                 matter
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 thrust
                 these
                 Crossed
                 companions
                 from
                 the
                 rocks
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 our
                 auncestors
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 them
                 from
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our selues
                 to
                 haue
                 forced
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 ITALIE
                 from
                 whence
                 aid
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 defended
                 by
                 a
                 fleet
                 .
                 Beleeue
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 neuer
                 aduenture
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 vs
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 who
                 remember
                 themselues
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 there
                 so
                 often
                 by
                 vs
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 a
                 place
                 cannot
                 containe
                 any
                 great
                 garrison
                 ;
                 neither
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 ,
                 could
                 it
                 long
                 feed
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 vnto
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 determined
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 fleet
                 :
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 we
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 commaunded
                 all
                 our
                 sea
                 captaines
                 and
                 aduenturers
                 which
                 acknowledge
                 our
                 commaund
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 present
                 with
                 their
                 ships
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 will
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 are
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 also
                 Dragut
                 with
                 his
                 appointed
                 fleet
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 mine
                 owne
                 direction
                 rigged
                 vp
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 fleet
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 will
                 giue
                 place
                 :
                 Which
                 thing
                 (
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 )
                 we
                 speake
                 ,
                 trusting
                 vpon
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Muhamed
                 his
                 great
                 phrophet
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 knowne
                 and
                 approued
                 Valour
                 .
                 Now
                 remaineth
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 thinke
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 warre
                 may
                 best
                 be
                 managed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 referre
                 your
                 deuises
                 vnto
                 vs
                 :
                 which
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 doe
                 ,
                 Loe
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 you
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 proiect
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 receiued
                 of
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 skilfull
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Solymans
                 purpose
                 thus
                 made
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 best
                 knew
                 the
                 strong
                 places
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 the
                 Malteses
                 ,
                 had
                 declared
                 their
                 opinions
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 bee
                 most
                 expedient
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 wherefore
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 prepared
                 ,
                 they
                 expected
                 but
                 wind
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   Io.
                   Valetta
                
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 Graund
                 
                 master
                 of
                 MALTA
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ;
                 
                 being
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 aduertised
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 fit
                 men
                 his
                 intelligencers
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 who
                 warily
                 noted
                 the
                 purposes
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 Solyman
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 but
                 knowing
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 depended
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 men
                 were
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 foresee
                 :
                 he
                 assembled
                 a
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                 What
                 Solyman
                 prepareth
                 (
                 most
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 knights
                 )
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 warre
                 he
                 prouideth
                 
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 you
                 with
                 me
                 of
                 late
                 right
                 well
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 needlesse
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 vse
                 any
                 long
                 speech
                 with
                 you
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 is
                 knowne
                 ,
                 his
                 insatiable
                 ambition
                 is
                 knowne
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 is
                 knowne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mortall
                 hate
                 against
                 vs
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 name
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 knowne
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 all
                 as
                 one
                 first
                 reconcile
                 our selues
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 prouide
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 warre
                 .
                 In
                 breefe
                 noble
                 knights
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 our selues
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 of
                 vs
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 consisteth
                 in
                 amendment
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 holy
                 conuersation
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 religious
                 worshipping
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 firme
                 and
                 constant
                 trust
                 in
                 his
                 helpe
                 ,
                 with
                 prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 godlinesse
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 meanes
                 our
                 auncestors
                 obtained
                 many
                 victories
                 against
                 the
                 Indels
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ioyne
                 together
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 frustrat
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 this
                 proud
                 tyrant
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 
                 God
                 vsually
                 helpeth
                 them
                 which
                 labour
                 and
                 take
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 negligent
                 and
                 slouthfull
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ioyne
                 vnto
                 them
                 those
                 helpes
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 our
                 profession
                 and
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 war
                 requireth
                 :
                 which
                 partly
                 consisteth
                 in
                 our selues
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 For
                 victuall
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 in
                 warres
                 are
                 requisit
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 so
                 prouide
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 iustly
                 complaine
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 spared
                 either
                 cost
                 or
                 paines
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 poure
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 store
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 for
                 desire
                 of
                 life
                 refuse
                 any
                 danger
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 persuade
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 lie
                 still
                 in
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 estate
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 Verely
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 to
                 exhort
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 by
                 messengers
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 part
                 we
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 wee
                 shall
                 haue
                 aid
                 ynough
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 Spaine
                 (
                 such
                 is
                 their
                 Christian
                 zeale
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 I
                 hope
                 shall
                 moue
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 very
                 light
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 ,
                 most
                 valiant
                 knights
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 assured
                 you
                 will
                 so
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 liues
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 name
                 ,
                 against
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 the
                 rooter
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 true
                 religion
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 ciuilitie
                 and
                 good
                 learning
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 hated
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 hee
                 shall
                 feele
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 contemneth
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 his
                 houses
                 of
                 pleasure
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 haue
                 now
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 from
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 from
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 from
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 inclosed
                 with
                 our
                 enemies
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 in
                 places
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 enemie
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 circumuented
                 :
                 which
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 pray
                 vnto
                 Almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 craue
                 his
                 readie
                 helpe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Graund
                 Master
                 had
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 promised
                 with
                 one
                 assent
                 rather
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 to
                 faile
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Solyman
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 publicke
                 prayer
                 and
                 supplication
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 euery
                 church
                 through
                 the
                 Isle
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 colonels
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 knights
                 :
                 one
                 an
                 Italian
                 surnamed
                 Imperator
                 ,
                 another
                 Borneas
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 and
                 Quatrius
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 all
                 aduised
                 men
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 prouide
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 warre
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 appointment
                 the
                 suburbes
                 and
                 trees
                 which
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 be
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 the
                 fortified
                 places
                 ,
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 the
                 fortifications
                 were
                 thorowly
                 viewed
                 ,
                 the
                 garrisons
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 prouision
                 most
                 plentifully
                 destributed
                 :
                 and
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 Master
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 Great
                 Bishop
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 requesting
                 their
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 Messengers
                 were
                 also
                 dismissed
                 into
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 both
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 preparation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Solymans
                 fleet
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1565
                 kept
                 a
                 direct
                 course
                 towards
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 METHON
                 :
                 where
                 
                   Mustapha
                   Bassa
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 greatest
                 captaines
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 75
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 forces
                 ,
                 mustered
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 numbred
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 horsmen
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 Spahi
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 lieutenants
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 LESDOS
                 ,
                 now
                 callled
                 METYLENE
                 ,
                 foure
                 hundred
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 foure
                 thousand
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 ,
                 
                 led
                 by
                 two
                 colonels
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 cheefe
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Aga
                 ,
                 neuer
                 departeth
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Sultan
                 goeth
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 certaine
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 liue
                 of
                 the
                 reuenewes
                 of
                 the
                 church
                 ;
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 vowed
                 
                 
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 their
                 superstition
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 THRACIA
                 and
                 PELOPONESVS
                 were
                 come
                 two
                 colonels
                 and
                 one
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 voluntaries
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 countries
                 .
                 There
                 also
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Solymans
                
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 tooke
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 found
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 ships
                 for
                 burthen
                 ,
                 some
                 greater
                 ,
                 some
                 lesser
                 ;
                 besides
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 cast
                 away
                 neere
                 vnto
                 METHONE
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 los●
                 six
                 thousand
                 barrels
                 of
                 pouder
                 ,
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 hundred
                 Spa●●●●
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 ten
                 gallies
                 from
                 the
                 RHODES
                 commaunded
                 by
                 Halyport
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 seuentie
                 yeares
                 ;
                 two
                 gallies
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 seuenteene
                 galliots
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 pyrats
                 ships
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 strong
                 fleet
                 the
                 Turks
                 departing
                 from
                 METHONE
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 arriued
                 at
                 MALTA
                 the
                 eighteene
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 hauen
                 in
                 the
                 Northeast
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                 isle
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 call
                 MARZASIROC
                 :
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 themselues
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 there
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 they
                 remoued
                 to
                 another
                 port
                 called
                 MAIOR
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 lying
                 betwixt
                 AFFRICA
                 and
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 be
                 doubted
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 or
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 auntient
                 Cosmographers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moores
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Maltases
                 haue
                 alwayes
                 vsed
                 ,
                 challenge
                 it
                 for
                 AFFRICKE
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 length
                 from
                 the
                 Northeast
                 to
                 the
                 Southwest
                 twentie
                 miles
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 broadest
                 place
                 twelue
                 .
                 It
                 regardeth
                 AFFRICKE
                 Southward
                 ,
                 ouer
                 against
                 LEFTIS
                 PARVA
                 ;
                 and
                 SICILIA
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 towards
                 PACHINVM
                 than
                 LILYBEVM
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 circuit
                 about
                 threescore
                 miles
                 .
                 It
                 seemeth
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 MELITA
                 of
                 Mel
                 or
                 honey
                 ,
                 wherof
                 it
                 yeeldeth
                 plentie
                 .
                 The
                 trees
                 there
                 beare
                 fruit
                 twice
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 twice
                 haruest
                 ,
                 especially
                 
                 of
                 barley
                 and
                 cotten
                 wooll
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 the
                 isle
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 stonie
                 ,
                 grauellie
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 of
                 wood
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 it
                 beareth
                 figs
                 ,
                 apples
                 ,
                 almonds
                 ,
                 grapes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fruit
                 trees
                 ,
                 planted
                 by
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 date
                 trees
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 fruitfull
                 ;
                 it
                 beareth
                 thistl●s
                 of
                 such
                 bignesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 vse
                 them
                 for
                 wood
                 :
                 fresh
                 water
                 is
                 there
                 wonderfull
                 scarce
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 wels
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 raine
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Summer
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 cleane
                 drie
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 the
                 water
                 becommeth
                 brachie
                 .
                 The
                 inhabitants
                 are
                 so
                 burnt
                 with
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 differ
                 little
                 in
                 colour
                 from
                 the
                 Aethyopians
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 wholesome
                 constitution
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 spare
                 of
                 diet
                 ,
                 industrious
                 ,
                 rather
                 painefull
                 than
                 warlike
                 ,
                 dying
                 more
                 for
                 age
                 than
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 their
                 buildings
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 are
                 long
                 and
                 low
                 (
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 Moores
                 )
                 couered
                 with
                 turfe
                 or
                 reed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 S.
                 Paule
                 was
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 
                 cast
                 vpon
                 this
                 island
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 greater
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 other
                 MELITA
                 in
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 betwixt
                 CORCYRA
                 and
                 ILLYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 agreeth
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 Luke
                 writeth
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 trouble
                 and
                 shipwracke
                 in
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 sea
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 of
                 the
                 text
                 ,
                 that
                 Paule
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 driuen
                 .
                 But
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 That
                 side
                 of
                 MALTA
                 which
                 respecteth
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 good
                 harbours
                 and
                 commodious
                 hauens
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 shipping
                 ;
                 where
                 beside
                 the
                 port
                 MARZASIROO
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 first
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 S.
                 THOMAS
                 ,
                 with
                 another
                 called
                 SCALA
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 two
                 other
                 notable
                 hauens
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 MAIOR
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 MARZAMOXET
                 ,
                 deuided
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 a
                 narrow
                 peece
                 of
                 ground
                 :
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 ridge
                 runneth
                 in
                 length
                 from
                 the
                 South
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 island
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 hauen
                 
                 MAIOR
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 this
                 high
                 ridge
                 standeth
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 both
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 art
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 man
                 entreth
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 MAIOR
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 are
                 foure
                 promontories
                 ,
                 pointing
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 islands
                 ,
                 making
                 so
                 many
                 bayes
                 :
                 Vpon
                 the
                 first
                 standeth
                 the
                 gallowes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 also
                 it
                 taketh
                 name
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 high
                 rocke
                 standeth
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 castle
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ANGELO
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 adjoyneth
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 onely
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 and
                 a
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 hollownesse
                 cut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 rocke
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 and
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 the
                 Burg
                 ,
                 of
                 others
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 castle
                 resideth
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 Burg
                 :
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 third
                 promontorie
                 standeth
                 another
                 strong
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 also
                 
                 the
                 Burg
                 of
                 S.
                 MICHAEL
                 :
                 the
                 fourth
                 promontorie
                 is
                 not
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 sea
                 runneth
                 alongst
                 the
                 winding
                 bankes
                 almost
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 AQVA
                 MARSIA
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 port
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 ,
                 Westward
                 is
                 the
                 harbour
                 S.
                 GEORGE
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 another
                 called
                 BENORRAT
                 :
                 then
                 followeth
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 S.
                 PAVLE
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 port
                 MARZASIROC
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 commeth
                 the
                 port
                 called
                 SALINARVM
                 SINVS
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 towards
                 AFFRICK
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 one
                 port
                 called
                 MILLIARIA
                 ▪
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 lie
                 certaine
                 other
                 little
                 islands
                 ,
                 as
                 GAVLOS
                 now
                 GOZO
                 :
                 two
                 other
                 called
                 CVMINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 called
                 PIPER
                 ,
                 all
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Malteses
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 concerning
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 wherein
                 this
                 great
                 action
                 was
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 brute
                 whereof
                 then
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Now
                 shall
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 declare
                 vpon
                 what
                 strength
                 ,
                 next
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 Valetta
                 the
                 Graund
                 master
                 stood
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 and
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 First
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 thirteene
                 hundred
                 mercinaries
                 ,
                 some
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 some
                 French
                 ,
                 some
                 Florentines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 thousand
                 seamen
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 men
                 not
                 altogether
                 vnskilfull
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 besides
                 priests
                 and
                 squires
                 ;
                 for
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 castles
                 &
                 towns
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 and
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 they
                 were
                 proportionably
                 diuided
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 was
                 two
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 citisens
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 all
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Io.
                   Vagno
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 euerie
                 place
                 was
                 furnished
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 was
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 warre
                 that
                 should
                 want
                 many
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 passed
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 minds
                 armed
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 against
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 chance
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 maketh
                 of
                 the
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 victors
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 orderly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 
                 that
                 seauen
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 had
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZASIROCK
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 :
                 Gyon
                 ,
                 Admirall
                 for
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 knight
                 ,
                 marched
                 thither
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 skirmished
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 saw
                 them
                 comming
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 retired
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 where
                 the
                 great
                 fleet
                 lay
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 going
                 on
                 shoare
                 ,
                 met
                 by
                 chance
                 with
                 Riuerius
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 knights
                 moe
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 killed
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 slaine
                 ,
                 fell
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 Christian
                 marriner
                 fled
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 who
                 discouered
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 haue
                 landed
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 some
                 
                 strong
                 place
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Admirall
                 exclaimed
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 too
                 weake
                 at
                 sea
                 :
                 saying
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Dragut
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 euerie
                 houre
                 expected
                 .
                 For
                 Solyman
                 had
                 expressely
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 nothing
                 without
                 his
                 counsell
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 opinion
                 had
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 pollicie
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 this
                 his
                 report
                 was
                 true
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 returning
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 to
                 the
                 port
                 MARZASIROCK
                 ,
                 landed
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 entrenched
                 themselues
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 nie
                 it
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ●allying
                 out
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 ,
                 Curfelinus
                 surnamed
                 Parda
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 but
                 with
                 one
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 so
                 furiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 from
                 his
                 one
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 slew
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 a
                 great
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 .
                 When
                 Piall
                 was
                 come
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 :
                 in
                 conclusion
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 .
                 And
                 going
                 vp
                 the
                 hill
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 fight
                 some
                 few
                 were
                 lost
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 things
                 growing
                 hoater
                 and
                 hoater
                 ,
                 the
                 Graund
                 master
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 certifie
                 Garzias
                 of
                 TOLEDO
                 ,
                 viceroy
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 how
                 things
                 stood
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 rig
                 vp
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 rescue
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 commaunded
                 one
                 gallie
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 SICILIE
                 with
                 Saluagus
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 sent
                 thither
                 on
                 message
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 
                 mount
                 to
                 haue
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 and
                 beaten
                 the
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 MAIOR
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 fleet
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 keepe
                 that
                 mount
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 scarcely
                 well
                 ended
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 forthwith
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 thundring
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 beaten
                 downe
                 againe
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 greatly
                 abated
                 the
                 Turkes
                 courage
                 .
                 
                 
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 Ochial
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 with
                 six
                 ships
                 ,
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 nine
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 beaten
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 mount
                 ,
                 cast
                 vp
                 another
                 on
                 a
                 higher
                 ground
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 placed
                 three
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 annoied
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 hauen
                 wherein
                 the
                 fleet
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ●id
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 masters
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 rowling
                 trench
                 drew
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 :
                 which
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 v●ine
                 attempted
                 ,
                 hindred
                 by
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 trauell
                 they
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 perfection
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 still
                 performed
                 by
                 their
                 multitude
                 ;
                 are
                 accounted
                 to
                 excell
                 others
                 :
                 )
                 wherfore
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 planted
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 batter
                 both
                 the
                 castles
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 and
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 campe
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 a
                 slaue
                 vnto
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Christian
                 fugitiue
                 aduertised
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 thereof
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 Cerda
                 and
                 Miranda
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 companies
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 afterwards
                 a
                 great
                 strength
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 hinderance
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 At
                 length
                 came
                 Dragut
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 LEPTIS
                 ,
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 thirteene
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 1600
                 souldiors
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 ten
                 galliots
                 from
                 BONA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 two
                 companies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Saluagus
                 the
                 worthie
                 knight
                 (
                 sent
                 before
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 certified
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ;
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 commaunded
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 MALTA
                 in
                 a
                 galliot
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 two
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 masters
                 ;
                 which
                 hauing
                 brought
                 him
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 :
                 
                 but
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 galliot
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 watch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 thorow
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 Where
                 hauing
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 viceroy
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 more
                 aid
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 some
                 supply
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 Saluagus
                 discouraged
                 neither
                 with
                 the
                 labour
                 nor
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 presently
                 committed
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 arriued
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 SIRACVSA
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 the
                 two
                 gallies
                 we
                 before
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 with
                 foure
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 skilfull
                 canoniers
                 :
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 
                 West
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 East
                 end
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 farther
                 about
                 ,
                 but
                 safer
                 ;
                 and
                 turning
                 Southward
                 ,
                 to
                 land
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 MILIARE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 low
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 to
                 conuay
                 the
                 souldiors
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 foure
                 miles
                 off
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 passe
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 .
                 This
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 viceroy
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 requesting
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 those
                 alreadie
                 sent
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 would
                 suffice
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 releeue
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 slowly
                 prouided
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 much
                 difficulties
                 and
                 delay
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sleeping
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 :
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 the
                 third
                 
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 with
                 short
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 which
                 was
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 defendands
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ditch
                 which
                 before
                 had
                 no
                 flanker
                 to
                 scoure
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 earth
                 &
                 fagots
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 strong
                 flanker
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 castle
                 also
                 helping
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 valiantly
                 resisted
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 ditches
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 trusting
                 to
                 their
                 multitude
                 (
                 wherewith
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 true
                 valour
                 they
                 obtaine
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 )
                 thrust
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 obstinat
                 force
                 (
                 although
                 long
                 first
                 )
                 gained
                 the
                 flanker
                 :
                 whereby
                 they
                 commanded
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 port
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 place
                 they
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 so
                 fortified
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hurt
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 holpen
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 planted
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 with
                 it
                 they
                 draue
                 the
                 defendants
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 beat
                 downe
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 rampier
                 ,
                 and
                 battered
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 whose
                 height
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 troubled
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 commodious
                 for
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 without
                 flankers
                 .
                 But
                 night
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 nine
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 which
                 gaue
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 tarried
                 there
                 :
                 wherfore
                 the
                 Christians
                 constrained
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 sackes
                 filled
                 with
                 tow
                 
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 filled
                 vp
                 the
                 ditch
                 which
                 was
                 vnder
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 widenesse
                 or
                 depth
                 :
                 
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 wherein
                 aboue
                 eight
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 part
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 Spachi
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 them
                 many
                 wounded
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 remained
                 halfe
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 relieued
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 lost
                 fiue
                 and
                 fortie
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 fiue
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 Guardampes
                 an
                 Auergnois
                 ,
                 Masius
                 a
                 colonell
                 of
                 NARBONA
                 ,
                 Contilia
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ;
                 Somaia
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 and
                 Neinec
                 a
                 Germane
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 thinking
                 ,
                 as
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 might
                 want
                 helpe
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 knights
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 other
                 souldiors
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 moe
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 foure
                 hundred
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 might
                 happily
                 haue
                 driuen
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 rampiers
                 and
                 the
                 flanker
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 also
                 kept
                 the
                 place
                 longer
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 wanted
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Saluagus
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 for
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 couragiously
                 expected
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 refusing
                 no
                 labour
                 or
                 paine
                 :
                 yet
                 bewayling
                 sometime
                 with
                 himselfe
                 the
                 vnfortunatenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 negligence
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 was
                 let
                 slip
                 :
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 maruelled
                 exceedingly
                 that
                 no
                 helpe
                 yet
                 came
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 two
                 gallies
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 sent
                 by
                 Saluagus
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 by
                 the
                 masters
                 default
                 kept
                 not
                 the
                 appointed
                 course
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 first
                 whereas
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 shunned
                 the
                 West
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 isle
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 turned
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 they
                 shaped
                 their
                 course
                 Westward
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 GAVLOS
                 ,
                 the
                 master
                 vainely
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 galliots
                 lying
                 before
                 port
                 MILIARE
                 :
                 which
                 
                 was
                 afterwards
                 well
                 knowne
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 ●eare
                 (
                 whereby
                 notable
                 designes
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 frustrated
                 )
                 durst
                 not
                 goe
                 forward
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 was
                 disappointed
                 of
                 so
                 necessarie
                 a
                 supplie
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 much
                 greeued
                 both
                 the
                 viceroy
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 Saluagus
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 bulwarke
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 places
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 extreame
                 danger
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 being
                 thereby
                 shut
                 vp
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 impossible
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 hauing
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 one
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 hard
                 siege
                 almost
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 of
                 that
                 little
                 pile
                 .
                 The
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 grieued
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 skilfull
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 such
                 slacke
                 preparation
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 requiring
                 such
                 present
                 releefe
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 
                 meane
                 time
                 souldiors
                 were
                 taken
                 vp
                 at
                 ROME
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 
                   Pius
                   Quartus
                
                 then
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 MALTA
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 other
                 princes
                 to
                 send
                 aid
                 vnto
                 this
                 sacred
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 a
                 hundred
                 pound
                 of
                 gold
                 to
                 Cambianus
                 legat
                 for
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 gunpouder
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 for
                 that
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 castle
                 S.
                 ANGELO
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 performe
                 .
                 Ouer
                 these
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 six
                 hundred
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 
                   Pompeius
                   Columna
                
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 
                   Camillus
                   Medices
                
                 his
                 legat
                 to
                 accompanie
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 went
                 many
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 the
                 eternising
                 of
                 their
                 names
                 in
                 so
                 religious
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 ardent
                 desire
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 euery
                 little
                 delay
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 yeare
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 comming
                 to
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 they
                 there
                 found
                 
                   Iohn
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 with
                 eleuen
                 ships
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 POPVLONIA
                 
                 with
                 nine
                 ,
                 Lanicius
                 with
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 others
                 ,
                 set
                 foorth
                 by
                 other
                 priuat
                 gentlemen
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 ships
                 were
                 embarked
                 all
                 those
                 footmen
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 ROME
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 transported
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 kings
                 fleet
                 was
                 prouiding
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 make
                 slow
                 preparation
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 ignorant
                 thereof
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 vttermost
                 before
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 readie
                 or
                 drawne
                 together
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 once
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 assured
                 themselues
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 haue
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 fleet
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 ride
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rising
                 ridge
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 hauens
                 was
                 commodious
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 S.
                 MICHAEL
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 hauen
                 MAIOR
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 without
                 their
                 leaue
                 passe
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 thereat
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 vpon
                 these
                 
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 considerations
                 they
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 thunder
                 :
                 which
                 furious
                 batterie
                 they
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 dayes
                 together
                 without
                 intermission
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 they
                 suddenly
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 gaue
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 had
                 almost
                 gained
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Christians
                 desirous
                 of
                 
                 
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 handie
                 blowes
                 ,
                 
                 draue
                 them
                 downe
                 againe
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 that
                 neuer
                 after
                 they
                 durst
                 set
                 ladder
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 conflict
                 .
                 Whilest
                 things
                 were
                 thus
                 hot
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 ,
                 Dragut
                 his
                 souldiors
                 vpon
                 a
                 brauerie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 men
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 MARTIA
                 SCALA
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 the
                 gallowes
                 and
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 roade
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 Which
                 the
                 Christians
                 beholding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 S.
                 ANGELO
                 ,
                 to
                 represse
                 their
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 sallied
                 foorth
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 welcommed
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 a
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 was
                 slaine
                 Bonnemius
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 seuen
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 time
                 Monferratus
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 to
                 commaund
                 
                 there
                 as
                 Gouernour
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Brolia
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 watching
                 and
                 paines
                 taken
                 in
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 fallen
                 sicke
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Brolia
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 furnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 speech
                 and
                 braue
                 behauiour
                 ,
                 so
                 encouraged
                 the
                 kinghts
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fought
                 against
                 their
                 enemies
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 mens
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 that
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 still
                 repulsed
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 immediatly
                 gaue
                 an
                 assault
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 of
                 masts
                 and
                 saile
                 yards
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 breadth
                 ,
                 that
                 ten
                 men
                 might
                 go
                 thereon
                 in
                 ranke
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 placed
                 about
                 the
                 ditch
                 foure
                 thousand
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 all
                 their
                 
                 fleet
                 vnto
                 S.
                 Georges
                 shoare
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eighteen
                 daies
                 sore
                 shaken
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 torne
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 hope
                 euen
                 presently
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 see
                 ,
                 Baragamus
                 a
                 Biscane
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Medranus
                 a
                 Spanish
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 ,
                 opposed
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 miscreants
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 both
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 :
                 
                 and
                 now
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 aduanced
                 a
                 Turkish
                 ensigne
                 vpon
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 which
                 whilest
                 Medranus
                 laieth
                 hand
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 struggleth
                 to
                 cleare
                 himselfe
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 striuing
                 togither
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 downe
                 both
                 dead
                 ,
                 shot
                 thorow
                 with
                 one
                 bullet
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 foure
                 hundred
                 which
                 we
                 said
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 good
                 steed
                 :
                 for
                 
                 seeing
                 all
                 brought
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 whilest
                 other
                 some
                 fought
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 )
                 thrust
                 barrels
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 vnder
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 some
                 cast
                 downe
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 farther
                 off
                 with
                 their
                 harquebusiers
                 sore
                 galled
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 burnt
                 and
                 blowne
                 vp
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 thereof
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 :
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 )
                 retired
                 ,
                 few
                 whole
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 part
                 wounded
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 the
                 Christians
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 two
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 Mustaphaes
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Draguts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 verie
                 battlements
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 toward
                 the
                 Southwest
                 ,
                 a
                 band
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 rampier
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 beaten
                 them
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 slew
                 by
                 mischance
                 seauen
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 rampier
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 
                 were
                 going
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 recompence
                 that
                 errour
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 shot
                 they
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 twelue
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 forward
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Whilest
                 they
                 were
                 here
                 fighting
                 ,
                 other
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 trench
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 toward
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 quickly
                 driuen
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 throwne
                 downe
                 vpon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Turks
                 valiantly
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 assault
                 lost
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 slaine
                 almost
                 a
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 as
                 many
                 moe
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 Valeta
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 port
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 verie
                 straightly
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 commaunded
                 a
                 light
                 Brigandine
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 ouerland
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 called
                 MARTIA
                 SCALA
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 reason
                 
                 was
                 )
                 considering
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 stood
                 ,
                 by
                 letters
                 certified
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 there
                 done
                 ;
                 requesting
                 them
                 of
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 .
                 The
                 coppie
                 of
                 the
                 letters
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 here
                 set
                 downe
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 bishop
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 purport
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 purposely
                 omitted
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   
                     To
                     Garzias
                     of
                     Toledo
                     ,
                     Viceroy
                     of
                     Sicilia
                     ,
                     and
                     Admirall
                     of
                     the
                     fleet
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Since
                     the
                     time
                     that
                     I
                     sent
                     Saluagus
                     ,
                     I
                     haue
                     sent
                     vnto
                     you
                     two
                     letters
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     sent
                     by
                     MELITA
                     into
                     GAVLOS
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     pray
                     God
                     be
                     come
                     to
                     your
                     hands
                     .
                     After
                     that
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     neither
                     messengers
                     nor
                     letters
                     came
                     vnto
                     vs
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     commaunded
                     a
                     man
                     with
                     instructions
                     to
                     hast
                     to
                     MESSANA
                     ,
                     who
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     certaine
                     nights
                     attempted
                     to
                     go
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     at
                     last
                     got
                     out
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     scarcely
                     gone
                     two
                     miles
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     saw
                     the
                     Turks
                     with
                     might
                     and
                     maine
                     making
                     after
                     him
                     ;
                     whom
                     to
                     escape
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     glad
                     to
                     run
                     his
                     pinnace
                     on
                     ground
                     :
                     and
                     casting
                     his
                     letters
                     into
                     the
                     sea
                     ,
                     to
                     forsake
                     his
                     boat
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     flight
                     to
                     saue
                     himselfe
                     .
                     Now
                     the
                     Turkes
                     hauing
                     remoued
                     their
                     fleet
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     port
                     VULTV●NVS
                     ▪
                     
                     I
                     considering
                     how
                     much
                     it
                     concerneth
                     to
                     certifie
                     you
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     here
                     done
                     ,
                     commaunded
                     a
                     Brigandine
                     to
                     be
                     carried
                     to
                     
                       MARTIA
                       SCALA
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     seeing
                     that
                     the
                     Turkes
                     fleet
                     is
                     gone
                     to
                     another
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     island
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     my
                     letters
                     will
                     without
                     let
                     in
                     short
                     time
                     come
                     vnto
                     you
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     things
                     I
                     would
                     haue
                     you
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     are
                     these
                     :
                     The
                     fifteenth
                     of
                     this
                     moneth
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     enemies
                     fleet
                     (
                     a
                     little
                     before
                     night
                     )
                     passed
                     by
                     this
                     port
                     ;
                     the
                     comming
                     on
                     of
                     the
                     night
                     letted
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     could
                     not
                     well
                     perceiue
                     the
                     weaknesse
                     thereof
                     ;
                     whilest
                     the
                     gallies
                     almost
                     vnarmed
                     ,
                     were
                     with
                     much
                     difficultie
                     towed
                     forth
                     :
                     want
                     of
                     water
                     caused
                     them
                     chiefly
                     to
                     depart
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     port
                     VULTVRNVS
                     ,
                     and
                     peraduenture
                     feare
                     of
                     your
                     fleet
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     haue
                     heard
                     ,
                     they
                     haue
                     intelligence
                     ,
                     that
                     an
                     hundred
                     and
                     fiftie
                     saile
                     li●
                     at
                     road
                     in
                     the
                     port
                     of
                     MESSANA
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     cause
                     also
                     ,
                     they
                     haue
                     not
                     put
                     themselues
                     into
                     the
                     port
                     of
                     S.
                     Paul
                     ,
                     but
                     haue
                     placed
                     their
                     fleet
                     aboue
                     the
                     port
                     
                       MARZA
                       MOXET
                    
                     ;
                     yet
                     a
                     good
                     part
                     of
                     their
                     gallies
                     lie
                     at
                     the
                     
                     port
                     
                       S.
                       George
                    
                     ,
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     neerer
                     vnto
                     their
                     land
                     forces
                     :
                     yet
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     neerenesse
                     such
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     if
                     your
                     fleet
                     come
                     vpon
                     the
                     sudden
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     feare
                     retire
                     to
                     their
                     fleet
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     farther
                     off
                     .
                     No
                     man
                     is
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     seene
                     at
                     VULTVRNVS
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     haue
                     left
                     their
                     first
                     campe
                     at
                     Saint
                     Katherins
                     and
                     Saint
                     Iohns
                     ,
                     hauing
                     burnt
                     all
                     the
                     countrey
                     villages
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     lie
                     with
                     their
                     fleet
                     as
                     I
                     haue
                     said
                     :
                     and
                     with
                     their
                     armie
                     at
                     the
                     castle
                     S.
                     Elmo
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     hath
                     as
                     yet
                     kept
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     hope
                     will
                     :
                     which
                     thing
                     is
                     euen
                     for
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     hoped
                     for
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     but
                     yesterday
                     done
                     ;
                     when
                     as
                     our
                     most
                     valiant
                     souldiors
                     (
                     by
                     the
                     helpe
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     foure
                     houres
                     couragiously
                     endured
                     a
                     most
                     terrible
                     assault
                     .
                     The
                     Turks
                     hauing
                     also
                     made
                     a
                     bridge
                     Westward
                     toward
                     the
                     port
                     
                       MARZA
                       MOXET
                    
                     ,
                     we
                     haue
                     foure
                     times
                     repulsed
                     them
                     to
                     their
                     great
                     losse
                     ;
                     yet
                     not
                     without
                     some
                     losse
                     also
                     on
                     our
                     part
                     ,
                     amonst
                     whom
                     Medranus
                     a
                     worthie
                     captaine
                     was
                     to
                     my
                     great
                     griefe
                     slaine
                     .
                     With
                     
                     this
                     victorie
                     our
                     men
                     are
                     so
                     encouraged
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     hope
                     the
                     castle
                     may
                     be
                     defended
                     vntill
                     your
                     comming
                     ,
                     especially
                     the
                     enemies
                     batterie
                     not
                     so
                     furiously
                     now
                     as
                     before
                     maintained
                     ▪
                     If
                     I
                     were
                     relieued
                     with
                     certaine
                     companies
                     of
                     fresh
                     souldiors
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     with
                     those
                     our
                     two
                     gallies
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     neuer
                     thinke
                     that
                     this
                     castle
                     could
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     vs
                     :
                     in
                     defence
                     whereof
                     ,
                     whilest
                     we
                     euerie
                     houre
                     looke
                     for
                     helpe
                     ,
                     we
                     haue
                     spent
                     both
                     our
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     whatsoeuer
                     warlike
                     prouision
                     we
                     had
                     else
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     resolued
                     although
                     it
                     cost
                     vs
                     all
                     our
                     liues
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     thither
                     ,
                     relying
                     vpon
                     you
                     :
                     who
                     as
                     we
                     hope
                     for
                     your
                     deuotion
                     and
                     noble
                     courage
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     vnmindfull
                     of
                     our
                     health
                     and
                     welfare
                     ;
                     but
                     knowing
                     the
                     danger
                     wherinto
                     we
                     must
                     needs
                     fall
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     deferre
                     to
                     aid
                     vs
                     ,
                     will
                     send
                     vs
                     out
                     of
                     hand
                     certaine
                     bands
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     especially
                     when
                     they
                     may
                     so
                     easily
                     be
                     sent
                     :
                     for
                     now
                     that
                     the
                     Turkes
                     are
                     departed
                     from
                     the
                     East
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     island
                     ,
                     our
                     soulidiors
                     may
                     be
                     landed
                     at
                     the
                     
                       BLACK
                       ROCKS
                    
                     .
                     Our
                     liues
                     lie
                     in
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     on
                     
                     whom
                     (
                     next
                     vnto
                     God
                     )
                     resteth
                     all
                     our
                     hope
                     :
                     wherefore
                     we
                     most
                     instantly
                     request
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     forsake
                     vs
                     :
                     committing
                     our selues
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     ours
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     your
                     compassion
                     and
                     protection
                     .
                     Fare
                     you
                     well
                     from
                     MALTA
                     the
                     17
                     of
                     Iune
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 letters
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distresse
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 castle
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 he
                 ought
                 )
                 greatly
                 moued
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 semblance
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 brought
                 foorth
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 ships
                 from
                 GENVA
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 them
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ;
                 he
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 
                   Io.
                   Cardona
                
                 with
                 foure
                 gallies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 two
                 were
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 Cardona
                 joyned
                 one
                 Robles
                 campe-master
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 select
                 companie
                 of
                 
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 went
                 also
                 about
                 eightie
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 staied
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 awaiting
                 some
                 fit
                 occasion
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 :
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 these
                 chiefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 Parisot
                 the
                 Great
                 masters
                 nephew
                 ,
                 
                   Vicentius
                   Caraffa
                   ,
                   Boninscana
                
                 and
                 Maldonatus
                 ,
                 both
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Centius
                 of
                 AQVITANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 letted
                 by
                 tempest
                 and
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 
                 
                 they
                 came
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 ,
                 yet
                 serued
                 they
                 in
                 great
                 stead
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 happily
                 it
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 still
                 kept
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 making
                 no
                 more
                 account
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 renewed
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 resolued
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 extremities
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 they
                 most
                 horribly
                 thundred
                 day
                 &
                 night
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 vpon
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 afterwards
                 they
                 assaulted
                 the
                 breaches
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 if
                 true
                 valour
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 immortalitie
                 had
                 not
                 excluded
                 all
                 feare
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 had
                 enforced
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 or
                 yeelded
                 .
                 Dreadfull
                 was
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 obstinatly
                 set
                 downe
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 had
                 
                 ended
                 the
                 quarrell
                 .
                 Fiue
                 houres
                 endured
                 that
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 retired
                 :
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 passe
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 did
                 so
                 beat
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 scaling
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 then
                 dare
                 to
                 attempt
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 exceeding
                 endeuour
                 prouided
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 in
                 this
                 assault
                 was
                 lost
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 .
                 And
                 Dragut
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 there
                 performed
                 the
                 dutie
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 ,
                 got
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 in
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 died
                 :
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 afterwards
                 carried
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 honourably
                 buried
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 enraged
                 with
                 this
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 gathering
                 all
                 their
                 fleet
                 togither
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 compasse
                 about
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 giue
                 thereunto
                 their
                 last
                 assault
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 great
                 industrie
                 prepared
                 bridges
                 ,
                 ladders
                 ,
                 engines
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 things
                 else
                 was
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 Which
                 Valetta
                 perceiuing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 castle
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 (
                 as
                 meet
                 was
                 )
                 least
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 furie
                 ;
                 called
                 togither
                 in
                 counsell
                 his
                 knights
                 ,
                 two
                 daies
                 before
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 their
                 last
                 assault
                 :
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 all
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 saw
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 they
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 vpon
                 a
                 godly
                 zeale
                 and
                 compassion
                 )
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 and
                 
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 requested
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hastily
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 agreed
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 auntient
                 valour
                 and
                 honor
                 of
                 their
                 sacred
                 militarie
                 profession
                 .
                 Which
                 motion
                 once
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 opinions
                 in
                 briefe
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 a
                 decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 castle
                 could
                 not
                 longer
                 be
                 holden
                 ,
                 regard
                 should
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 therein
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 twelue
                 pinnaces
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 fetch
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 ,
                 three
                 knights
                 were
                 chosen
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 in
                 hast
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 counsell
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 to
                 consider
                 in
                 what
                 state
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 defendants
                 thought
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 poison
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 &
                 cloy
                 the
                 great
                 ordidance
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 afterwards
                 
                 stand
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 stead
                 .
                 
                 The
                 three
                 knights
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 was
                 Medina
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 Rocca
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Constantinus
                   Castriot
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 (
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 shot
                 at
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 how
                 carefull
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 gaue
                 thankes
                 to
                 the
                 Graund
                 master
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 regard
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 concerning
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 considered
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 well
                 perceiue
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 often
                 with
                 such
                 obstinacie
                 renew
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 euer
                 hitherto
                 felt
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 God
                 so
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 still
                 mercifully
                 defended
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 keeping
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 as
                 an
                 honour
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 be
                 holden
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 keep
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 For
                 that
                 perhaps
                 the
                 like
                 honourable
                 occasion
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 thēselues
                 in
                 ,
                 should
                 neuer
                 again
                 be
                 offred
                 :
                 wherfore
                 they
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 resolued
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 .
                 The
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 (
                 they
                 
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 honour
                 and
                 fame
                 was
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 and
                 whereas
                 death
                 is
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 prefined
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 nature
                 due
                 ,
                 should
                 rather
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 vs
                 franckly
                 giuen
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 countrey
                 ,
                 than
                 reserued
                 as
                 natures
                 debt
                 :
                 Which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 happen
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 vse
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 should
                 haue
                 neither
                 pleasure
                 nor
                 joy
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 not
                 cost
                 him
                 much
                 bloud
                 euen
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 .
                 This
                 they
                 willed
                 the
                 knights
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 too
                 carefull
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 those
                 things
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 best
                 beseemed
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 vowed
                 themselues
                 to
                 that
                 sacred
                 warre
                 .
                 This
                 answere
                 of
                 greater
                 resolution
                 than
                 fortune
                 ,
                 receiued
                 ;
                 the
                 three
                 knights
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 diligently
                 viewed
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 ▪
                 who
                 calling
                 to
                 counsell
                 his
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 heard
                 the
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 heare
                 also
                 what
                 opinion
                 the
                 three
                 knights
                 themselues
                 were
                 of
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 Castriot
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 there
                 to
                 commaund
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 vndertake
                 to
                 performe
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 rather
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 than
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 Roces
                 the
                 French
                 knight
                 was
                 farre
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 plainely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 holden
                 against
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                
                 himselfe
                 were
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 to
                 what
                 straight
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 brought
                 (
                 especially
                 all
                 the
                 rampiers
                 being
                 either
                 beaten
                 downe
                 or
                 ●ore
                 shaken
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 obstinat
                 enemies
                 lying
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 )
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 suffer
                 so
                 many
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 quit
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 reserue
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 further
                 seruice
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 valiant
                 men
                 to
                 performe
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 striue
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 manhood
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 men
                 vse
                 with
                 
                 members
                 mortified
                 ,
                 whose
                 recouerie
                 is
                 desperat
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 seperation
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 Spanish
                 knight
                 in
                 most
                 part
                 agreeing
                 with
                 Castriot
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 should
                 so
                 easily
                 be
                 forsaken
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 ditches
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 were
                 yet
                 defencible
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 saw
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 consent
                 amongst
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 cheerefulnesse
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 presaged
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 opinions
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 thorowly
                 in
                 counsell
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 particular
                 well
                 wayed
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 should
                 for
                 certain
                 daies
                 yet
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 especially
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 easily
                 to
                 abandon
                 their
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 therein
                 the
                 barbarous
                 
                 enemie
                 might
                 perceiue
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 see
                 his
                 pride
                 abated
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 it
                 for
                 feare
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 enemies
                 insolencie
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honourable
                 Order
                 of
                 those
                 sacred
                 knights
                 disgraced
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 intentiue
                 to
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 assembling
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 set
                 vp
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 made
                 bridges
                 ,
                 wrought
                 mines
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 battered
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 yet
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 .
                 
                 The
                 defendants
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 beat
                 downe
                 some
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 others
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 ,
                 euer
                 more
                 carefull
                 how
                 to
                 wound
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 
                 pressed
                 fastest
                 on
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 greatest
                 valour
                 .
                 Great
                 were
                 the
                 outcries
                 made
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 mourning
                 ;
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 fight
                 was
                 diuers
                 ,
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 cruell
                 ,
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 houre
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 still
                 the
                 victorie
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beene
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 now
                 beaten
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 wals
                 vnto
                 the
                 very
                 rocke
                 whereon
                 the
                 castle
                 stood
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 might
                 for
                 some
                 longer
                 time
                 haue
                 endured
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 very
                 rocke
                 bared
                 both
                 of
                 wals
                 and
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 foure
                 hundred
                 slaine
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 scarcely
                 now
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 was
                 presently
                 strucke
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Monserratus
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 Garas
                 of
                 EV●oeA
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 equall
                 valour
                 ,
                 integritie
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 slaine
                 with
                 one
                 shot
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 transitorie
                 life
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 immortalitie
                 together
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 stood
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 
                 nothing
                 terrified
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 losse
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 but
                 augmented
                 rather
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 new
                 courage
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Turks
                 ensignes
                 now
                 set
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 ensigne-bearers
                 ,
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 colonels
                 ;
                 now
                 respecting
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 honourably
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 the
                 obtaining
                 
                 
                 of
                 immortall
                 fame
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Sunne
                 was
                 mounted
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 exceeding
                 wearie
                 ;
                 the
                 murdering
                 shot
                 neuer
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 sent
                 in
                 fresh
                 men
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 wearied
                 or
                 wounded
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 weakened
                 with
                 labor
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 men
                 might
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 were
                 ouercome
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 castle
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 woon
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wonder
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 should
                 be
                 slaine
                 of
                 so
                 few
                 .
                 The
                 defendants
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 valiant
                 fight
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 in
                 silence
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 inhumane
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 against
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 knights
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 thereby
                 may
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 crueltie
                 neuer
                 
                 wanteth
                 whereon
                 to
                 shew
                 it selfe
                 mercilesse
                 ,
                 yea
                 euen
                 after
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 finding
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 yet
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 halfe
                 dead
                 ,
                 first
                 cut
                 their
                 hearts
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 heads
                 from
                 their
                 bodies
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 hanged
                 them
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 heeles
                 in
                 their
                 red
                 cloakes
                 with
                 white
                 crosses
                 (
                 which
                 manner
                 of
                 attire
                 they
                 after
                 an
                 auntient
                 custome
                 vse
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 blacke
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 castles
                 S.
                 ANGELO
                 and
                 S.
                 MICHAELL
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generall
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 them
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 fast
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 were
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 surge
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 cast
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 MAIOR
                 ,
                 and
                 knowne
                 by
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 sorrowfull
                 Great
                 master
                 honourably
                 buried
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 the
                 enemies
                 most
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 mooued
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 that
                 no
                 
                 Turke
                 should
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 slaine
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 were
                 foorthwith
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 heads
                 cast
                 ouer
                 the
                 wals
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 slaine
                 a
                 thousand
                 three
                 hundred
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 all
                 worthie
                 to
                 be
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 euerlasting
                 fame
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 castle
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 thus
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                 Valetta
                 although
                 his
                 mind
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 cause
                 )
                 was
                 inwardly
                 attainted
                 with
                 exceeding
                 greefe
                 ,
                 yet
                 made
                 semblant
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 daunt
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 happened
                 vnprouided
                 for
                 or
                 vnforeseene
                 .
                 
                   This
                   was
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chance
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   that
                   sometimes
                   one
                   sometimes
                   another
                   should
                   be
                   ouercome
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   not
                   such
                   valour
                   as
                   was
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   gone
                   ,
                   gaue
                   occasion
                   
                   to
                   their
                   liuing
                   friends
                   to
                   lament
                   :
                   yet
                   that
                   the
                   enemie
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   also
                   receiued
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   might
                   thereby
                   rather
                   seeme
                   conquered
                   than
                   a
                   victorious
                   conqueror
                   :
                   wheras
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   knights
                   was
                   recompenced
                   with
                   honour
                   and
                   immortalitie
                   ,
                   things
                   of
                   themselues
                   sufficient
                   to
                   enflame
                   all
                   noble
                   minds
                   to
                   behaue
                   themselues
                   valiantly
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   himselfe
                
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 
                   that
                   trusting
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   strength
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   Almightie
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   yet
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   victorie
                   ouer
                   the
                   reliques
                   of
                   the
                   discomfited
                   enemie
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   well
                   hoped
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   mind
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   most
                   earnestly
                   requested
                   them
                   to
                   persist
                   vnto
                   the
                   end
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 armed
                 against
                 all
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 a
                 little
                 aside
                 :
                 where
                 casting
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 his
                 troubled
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 send
                 letters
                 to
                 
                   Petrus
                   Mesquita
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lost
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 :
                 the
                 copie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 euidently
                 appeareth
                 the
                 Christian
                 mind
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thoght
                 good
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   Whilest
                   these
                   knights
                   are
                   setting
                   forward
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   chanced
                   the
                   miserable
                   misfortune
                   of
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Elmo
                   :
                   which
                   although
                   it
                   brought
                   vnto
                   vs
                   that
                   greefe
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   imagine
                   ,
                   wee
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   happened
                   by
                   some
                   secret
                   appointment
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   haue
                   taken
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   as
                   a
                   most
                   mercifull
                   father
                   purposeth
                   thereby
                   to
                   warne
                   vs
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   vtterly
                   to
                   destroy
                   vs.
                   Neither
                   doe
                   I
                   thinke
                   it
                   lawfull
                   to
                   doubt
                   of
                   his
                   mercie
                   and
                   power
                   .
                   Yet
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   neuerthelesse
                   complain
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   of
                   them
                   forsaken
                   of
                   whom
                   it
                   least
                   beseemed
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   seuen
                   and
                   thirtie
                   dayes
                   ,
                   wherein
                   our
                   most
                   valiant
                   souldiors
                   endured
                   all
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   (
                   which
                   truly
                   was
                   done
                   rather
                   
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   than
                   of
                   man
                   )
                   we
                   were
                   holpen
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   (
                   which
                   owe
                   so
                   much
                   vnto
                   vs
                   )
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   helpe
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   might
                   oftentimes
                   haue
                   sent
                   vs.
                   But
                   I
                   list
                   to
                   ascribe
                   it
                   whatsoeuer
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   alone
                   as
                   we
                   haue
                   hitherto
                   receiued
                   so
                   many
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   so
                   rest
                   we
                   in
                   hope
                   hereafter
                   to
                   receiue
                   also
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   see
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   now
                   trust
                   to
                   mans
                   helpe
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   could
                   by
                   no
                   letters
                   ,
                   no
                   diligence
                   ,
                   no
                   prayers
                   ,
                   no
                   admonitions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bee
                   breefe
                   ,
                   by
                   no
                   commaunds
                   
                   moue
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   ought
                   most
                   to
                   haue
                   obeyed
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   shortnesse
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   suffereth
                   vs
                   not
                   
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   part
                   to
                   certifie
                   both
                   him
                   and
                   other
                   our
                   friends
                   thereof
                   :
                   who
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   obeyed
                   our
                   commaund
                   ,
                   or
                   aided
                   vs
                   with
                   neuer
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   supplie
                   of
                   soldiors
                   ,
                   happily
                   we
                   had
                   not
                   lost
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Elmo
                   :
                   in
                   defence
                   whereof
                   we
                   haue
                   spent
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   souldiors
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   except
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   make
                   hast
                   to
                   deliuer
                   vs
                   from
                   this
                   siege
                   ,
                   I
                   feare
                   that
                   he
                   cannot
                   in
                   time
                   come
                   :
                   but
                   especially
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   here
                   besieged
                   before
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   those
                   our
                   small
                   helpes
                   which
                   we
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   dreame
                   haue
                   promised
                   vnto
                   our selues
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   scarce
                   hope
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   time
                   present
                   .
                   For
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   doe
                   not
                   distrust
                   of
                   God
                   his
                   loue
                   and
                   prouidence
                   :
                   by
                   whose
                   diuine
                   inspiration
                   the
                   rare
                   courage
                   of
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   being
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   stirred
                   vp
                   ,
                   will
                   hasten
                   hither
                   to
                   relieue
                   vs.
                   For
                   all
                   our
                   welfare
                   consisteth
                   in
                   celeritie
                   .
                   Our
                   enemies
                   hauing
                   drawne
                   all
                   their
                   fleet
                   into
                   the
                   hauen
                   
                     MA●●A
                     MOXET
                  
                   are
                   busied
                   in
                   cleansing
                   the
                   castle
                   ,
                   and
                   repairing
                   the
                   breaches
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   afterward
                   the
                   better
                   
                   vse
                   them
                   against
                   vs.
                   Wherefore
                   vpon
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   these
                   our
                   letters
                   send
                   vnto
                   vs
                   the
                   captaines
                   
                     Catherine
                     ,
                     Belcacar
                     ,
                     Belmest
                     ,
                     and
                     Zoricius
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   their
                   companies
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   vse
                   their
                   faithfull
                   and
                   valiant
                   seruice
                   .
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   mercie
                   send
                   vs
                   aid
                   from
                   some
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   keepe
                   you
                   .
                   Fare
                   you
                   well
                   from
                   our
                   castle
                   S.
                   Angelo
                   ,
                   the
                   24
                   of
                   Iune
                   ,
                   1565.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mesquita
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 a
                 galliot
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 be
                 launched
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 embarked
                 
                   Masius
                   Codonellus
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 deliuered
                 both
                 the
                 letters
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 purport
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 Valetta
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 an
                 old
                 Spanish
                 captiue
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 of
                 libertie
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 goe
                 with
                 his
                 messenger
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 Valetta
                 concerning
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trie
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 come
                 to
                 agreement
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 still
                 waiting
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 was
                 let
                 in
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 declared
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Valetta
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 composition
                 and
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 haue
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 hanged
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 choice
                 either
                 to
                 tarrie
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 forthwith
                 to
                 returne
                 and
                 tell
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 got
                 him
                 not
                 packing
                 quickly
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 farther
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 short
                 answere
                 the
                 
                 Turke
                 suddenly
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Mustapha
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 openly
                 protested
                 ,
                 neuer
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 forbeare
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 crueltie
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 with
                 Mustapha
                 one
                 Philip
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 Graecian
                 familie
                 of
                 Lascaris
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 of
                 a
                 boy
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 PATRAS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 ACHAIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 honestly
                 and
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 ,
                 was
                 therefore
                 euer
                 after
                 well
                 affected
                 toward
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 He
                 priuie
                 to
                 many
                 of
                 Mustaphaes
                 designes
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certaine
                 diuine
                 motion
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 profit
                 the
                 Christians
                 by
                 reuolting
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 attempted
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Iuly
                 he
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 (
                 for
                 by
                 land
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 escape
                 )
                 and
                 swum
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 many
                 times
                 shot
                 at
                 both
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 him
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 secrets
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 aduised
                 him
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaels
                 ,
                 to
                 frustrate
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 assailing
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 vnto
                 the
                 defendants
                 no
                 small
                 helpe
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 fought
                 valiantly
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Codonellus
                 sent
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 not
                 yet
                 readie
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 distressed
                 Maltaeses
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ships
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 with
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 ships
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 foure
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 ETRV●IA
                 by
                 
                   Capinus
                   Vitellius
                
                 .
                 Which
                 backwardnesse
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 considering
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 
                 danger
                 was
                 in
                 delay
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 well
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 resolued
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 possible
                 to
                 helpe
                 their
                 brethren
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 expedition
                 chose
                 two
                 most
                 fit
                 Generals
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 the
                 Commendors
                 of
                 MESSANA
                 and
                 BAROLI
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 went
                 to
                 Garzias
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 what
                 things
                 the
                 sacred
                 
                 
                 knights
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 great
                 charge
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 at
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 Pinionian
                 expedition
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 neither
                 spared
                 ships
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 nor
                 munition
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 owne
                 liues
                 ,
                 to
                 profit
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 besought
                 him
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 MALTA
                 concerned
                 not
                 the
                 sacred
                 knights
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 so
                 troublesome
                 and
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 suffred
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 rehearse
                 ,
                 they
                 requested
                 of
                 him
                 foure
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 noble
                 and
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 would
                 make
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 in
                 vaine
                 attemped
                 with
                 which
                 strength
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 repulse
                 
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 recouer
                 that
                 was
                 alreadie
                 lost
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 stop
                 and
                 stay
                 his
                 farther
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 hauing
                 rigged
                 vp
                 and
                 brought
                 foorth
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 might
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 )
                 vanquish
                 &
                 disperse
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 hauing
                 heard
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 considereth
                 what
                 answere
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 a
                 messenger
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 what
                 commaund
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 although
                 men
                 ghessed
                 diuersly
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 gaue
                 the
                 knights
                 this
                 cold
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 graunt
                 what
                 they
                 requested
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 should
                 disfurnish
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 afterwards
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 :
                 
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 them
                 to
                 transport
                 the
                 knights
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bishops
                 souldiors
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 doe
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 two
                 gallies
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 joyne
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 The
                 knights
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 obtaine
                 
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 accepted
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 gallies
                 are
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 those
                 foure
                 gallies
                 (
                 wherof
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 wherein
                 were
                 embarked
                 fourescore
                 knights
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 hauing
                 at
                 sea
                 suffered
                 many
                 troubles
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twentie
                 daies
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 arriue
                 at
                 MALTA
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 land
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 first
                 knew
                 whether
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 were
                 still
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 frigot
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 promising
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 to
                 tarrie
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 for
                 her
                 returne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 tempest
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 frigot
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 returne
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 gallies
                 which
                 expected
                 her
                 comming
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 she
                 had
                 beene
                 either
                 by
                 tempest
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 POZALO
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 neerest
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 some
                 good
                 newes
                 :
                 where
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 S.
                 ELMO
                 was
                 yet
                 defended
                 :
                 whereupon
                 they
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 againe
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 arriued
                 at
                 MALTA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 within
                 two
                 leagues
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 landed
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 a
                 fire
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 mistrust
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 thereabout
                 to
                 intercept
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 POZALO
                 ;
                 where
                 now
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 knight
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 fire
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 signe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 without
                 feare
                 haue
                 come
                 forward
                 ;
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 made
                 againe
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 length
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 about
                 midnight
                 landed
                 at
                 the
                 Blacke
                 Rockes
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 toward
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 and
                 vnseene
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 got
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 
                 stayed
                 to
                 expect
                 what
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 should
                 commaund
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 foggie
                 mist
                 (
                 which
                 seldome
                 times
                 there
                 chanceth
                 )
                 to
                 arise
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 hardly
                 see
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 a
                 boy
                 of
                 about
                 twelue
                 yeares
                 old
                 looking
                 by
                 chance
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 window
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 as
                 one
                 afraid
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 Turke
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 MICHAEL
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 hearing
                 ,
                 ran
                 presently
                 out
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 found
                 a
                 Greeke
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 backe
                 and
                 examined
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 passe
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawfull
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 confessed
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 purpose
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 aduertised
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 those
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 intercepted
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 come
                 from
                 MELITA
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 treason
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 cut
                 in
                 foure
                 peeces
                 .
                 Three
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 new
                 supplie
                 come
                 from
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 watch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 came
                 all
                 in
                 safetie
                 from
                 MELITA
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 except
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 boyes
                 ,
                 who
                 charged
                 with
                 armour
                 and
                 other
                 baggage
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 besieged
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Valetta
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 floure
                 of
                 his
                 knights
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 diuine
                 prouidence
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 with
                 teares
                 trickling
                 downe
                 his
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 eies
                 cast
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                 
                   
                   I
                   thanke
                   thee
                   (
                   O
                   heauenly
                   Father
                   )
                   which
                   hearest
                   my
                   prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   forsakest
                   not
                   this
                   thy
                   little
                   flocke
                   ,
                   beset
                   round
                   with
                   most
                   rauening
                   Wolues
                   :
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   thine
                   euerlasting
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   mercie
                   and
                   prouidence
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 new
                 come
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 paines
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 garrison
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 now
                 most
                 laid
                 vnto
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 (
                 he
                 commending
                 their
                 forwardnesse
                 )
                 easily
                 granted
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 remoued
                 not
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 .
                 These
                 fresh
                 and
                 couragious
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 desirous
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 as
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 without
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 returned
                 ,
                 euerie
                 mans
                 sword
                 imbrued
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 enemy
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 hearing
                 ,
                 knew
                 it
                 was
                 
                 they
                 which
                 lately
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 and
                 therupon
                 fell
                 in
                 rage
                 with
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 negligence
                 entred
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 suspition
                 grew
                 most
                 vpon
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 vttermost
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 increased
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 three
                 galliots
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 away
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 neither
                 trusted
                 them
                 nor
                 the
                 renegate
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 ,
                 fled
                 daily
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 out
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 lie
                 by
                 night
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 should
                 therefore
                 be
                 burnt
                 or
                 impaled
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 changing
                 his
                 warders
                 ,
                 appointed
                 Salec
                 with
                 his
                 galliots
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 faithfull
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 chained
                 togither
                 diuers
                 gallies
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 ride
                 
                 neerer
                 togither
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 exceeding
                 many
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 sicke
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 flix
                 and
                 other
                 diseases
                 ,
                 three
                 places
                 were
                 assigned
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 wounded
                 men
                 neere
                 vnto
                 AQVA
                 MARTIA
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ;
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 poupes
                 of
                 their
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 voluntaries
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 amongst
                 the
                 banks
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 enforced
                 Christians
                 were
                 cured
                 .
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 appointed
                 
                   Ochiall
                   Bassa
                
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Dragut
                 before
                 slaine
                 :
                 who
                 going
                 thither
                 with
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 there
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 sent
                 two
                 ships
                 loaded
                 with
                 corne
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 bread
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 feele
                 some
                 want
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 sent
                 Zaloch
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Colonels
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 isle
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 they
                 found
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 arriuall
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 to
                 declace
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Malteses
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 prouided
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 setting
                 forth
                 supposed
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 pleasure
                 longer
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 be
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 other
                 strong
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 supposed
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 expected
                 answere
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 possibly
                 might
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 written
                 an
                 vntruth
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 batterie
                 in
                 fourteene
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 seauentie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 three
                 most
                 huge
                 basilisks
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 promontorie
                 to
                 AQVA
                 MARTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 wherin
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 three
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 enclosed
                 all
                 that
                 compasse
                 with
                 sundrie
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 mounts
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 thundring
                 shot
                 ,
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 incessantly
                 battered
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 and
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 beat
                 downe
                 the
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 and
                 brake
                 downe
                 the
                 houses
                 in
                 such
                 terrible
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 any
                 could
                 be
                 safe
                 therein
                 :
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 troubled
                 the
                 fearfull
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 rested
                 in
                 farre
                 more
                 safetie
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 stray
                 farre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 but
                 trusting
                 vpon
                 their
                 multitude
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 without
                 their
                 losse
                 ,
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 euer
                 readie
                 at
                 their
                 heeles
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 was
                 knowne
                 at
                 ROME
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 mourning
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 ;
                 some
                 were
                 sorie
                 for
                 the
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 othersome
                 feared
                 least
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 the
                 Malteses
                 should
                 redound
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 enuious
                 
                 and
                 foule
                 mouthed
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 and
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 who
                 shamed
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 vpon
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 :
                 whom
                 both
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 worthie
                 testimonie
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 famous
                 and
                 valiant
                 men
                 as
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 this
                 historie
                 ,
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 light
                 of
                 things
                 then
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 
                 shall
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 posteritie
                 sufficiently
                 acquite
                 of
                 so
                 false
                 a
                 slander
                 .
                 
                   But
                   he
                   will
                   easily
                   blemish
                   another
                   mans
                   name
                   ,
                   that
                   spareth
                   not
                   his
                   owne
                   :
                   neither
                   can
                   ignorance
                   rightly
                   iudge
                   of
                   the
                   counsels
                   of
                   the
                   skilfull
                   ,
                   or
                   cowardise
                   of
                   valiant
                   deeds
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 :
                 
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 gallies
                 were
                 made
                 readie
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ;
                 in
                 setting
                 forth
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 harbour
                 .
                 In
                 them
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 )
                 was
                 embarked
                 six
                 hundred
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 bishops
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 
                   Pompeius
                   Columna
                
                 ;
                 the
                 mariners
                 were
                 part
                 hired
                 ,
                 part
                 slaues
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 libertie
                 was
                 promised
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 lustily
                 doe
                 their
                 endeuour
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 men
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 with
                 victuall
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 gallies
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 bushels
                 of
                 wheat
                 ,
                 beside
                 gunpowder
                 ,
                 ●altpeter
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 for
                 shot
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 most
                 hard
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hauen
                 it selfe
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 possessing
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 neuerlesse
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 knights
                 such
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 promised
                 both
                 to
                 themselues
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 easie
                 and
                 safe
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 approach
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 sent
                 a
                 scout
                 before
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 signes
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 proceed
                 forward
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 so
                 farre
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 discouer
                 the
                 signe
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 thereby
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 retire
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 Turks
                 perceiuing
                 also
                 ,
                 presently
                 with
                 the
                 smoake
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 obscured
                 the
                 ayre
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 thicke
                 cloud
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 those
                 signes
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 
                 our
                 men
                 had
                 alreadie
                 descried
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 those
                 three
                 gallies
                 returned
                 again
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 .
                 For
                 Valetta
                 that
                 good
                 prince
                 ,
                 thoght
                 it
                 not
                 meet
                 to
                 bring
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 knights
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 to
                 lie
                 by
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 the
                 Little
                 sands
                 ,
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 going
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 MAIOR
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 notable
                 sally
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 lately
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 heart
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 fetching
                 in
                 a
                 certaine
                 bootie
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 the
                 horsemen
                 pursued
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 recouered
                 the
                 prey
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 chased
                 them
                 euen
                 to
                 their
                 campe
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Turks
                 seeing
                 their
                 fellowes
                 flying
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 raised
                 an
                 alarum
                 ,
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Generals
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 
                 time
                 ceased
                 their
                 batterie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 probably
                 conjecturing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 assault
                 both
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 to
                 encourage
                 and
                 strengthen
                 the
                 garrison
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 thither
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 betweene
                 S.
                 Michaels
                 and
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 :
                 but
                 quickly
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 certaintie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 castle
                 .
                 Some
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 thinke
                 ,
                 For
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 venturous
                 part
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 discommended
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 great
                 things
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 strength
                 of
                 bodie
                 as
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 pollitike
                 counsell
                 and
                 direction
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 a
                 Generall
                 (
                 although
                 absent
                 )
                 may
                 yet
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 be
                 alwaies
                 present
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Generall
                 once
                 lost
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 easily
                 happen
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 present
                 
                 his
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 )
                 we
                 see
                 most
                 commonly
                 all
                 fall
                 togither
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 doth
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 when
                 the
                 soule
                 departeth
                 :
                 But
                 othersome
                 are
                 of
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Generals
                 presence
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 great
                 dangers
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 praise
                 worthie
                 and
                 most
                 necessarie
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 cannot
                 prouide
                 for
                 or
                 rule
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 yea
                 placed
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Valetta
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 kings
                 and
                 most
                 famous
                 Generals
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 Alezander
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Themistocles
                   ,
                   Marius
                
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 whose
                 words
                 vnto
                 their
                 souldiors
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   my selfe
                   will
                   be
                   your
                   conducter
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   partaker
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   as
                   my selfe
                   .
                
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 who
                 knoweth
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 better
                 ,
                 more
                 orderly
                 and
                 more
                 easily
                 done
                 when
                 the
                 master
                 is
                 present
                 ?
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 learned
                 Poet
                 his
                 meaning
                 any
                 
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Latines
                 and
                 the
                 Rutilians
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Vrget
                   praesentia
                   Turn●
                
                 ?
                 whereupon
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 in
                 going
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 both
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 wisely
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 dutie
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 we
                 leaue
                 for
                 martiall
                 men
                 to
                 determine
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 came
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 seauen
                 gallies
                 and
                 ten
                 galliots
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 2200
                 souldiors
                 :
                 who
                 sorie
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 
                 to
                 doe
                 some
                 notable
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 requested
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 besieging
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 graunted
                 ,
                 but
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 his
                 forces
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 best
                 souldiors
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 ninetie
                 small
                 vessels
                 by
                 deuices
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 ouer
                 land
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 port
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 to
                 AQVA
                 MARSIA
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 purposed
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 by
                 water
                 .
                 But
                 Valetta
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 enemies
                 purpose
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 seeing
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 before
                 by
                 a
                 Christian
                 fugitiue
                 ;
                 presently
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 faithfull
                 and
                 skilfull
                 shipmasters
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 imparting
                 the
                 matter
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 landing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 they
                 purposed
                 at
                 the
                 wals
                 foot
                 .
                 They
                 quickly
                 conceiuing
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 chaine
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 masts
                 and
                 saile-yards
                 or
                 sparres
                 joyned
                 together
                 with
                 yron
                 rings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 drawne
                 all
                 alongst
                 from
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 thought
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 their
                 purpose
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 defeated
                 .
                 This
                 their
                 deuice
                 so
                 pleased
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 such
                 a
                 chaine
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 fast
                 mored
                 in
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 perceiuing
                 this
                 barre
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 land
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 purposed
                 .
                 Whilest
                 they
                 stood
                 so
                 abashed
                 ,
                 a
                 Christian
                 fugitiue
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 most
                 desperat
                 villaine
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 foolish
                 hardinesse
                 is
                 accounted
                 a
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 desperation
                 constancie
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 chaine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 hatcher
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 moe
                 to
                 helpe
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 swimming
                 to
                 the
                 chaine
                 ,
                 got
                 vp
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 hew
                 apace
                 with
                 their
                 hatchets
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Christians
                 beholding
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 fiue
                 or
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 Maltases
                 swam
                 
                 thither
                 with
                 their
                 drawne
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 &
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 so
                 hardie
                 as
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 barbarous
                 king
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 gaue
                 not
                 ouer
                 his
                 purpose
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 diligence
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 began
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 defendants
                 turning
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 vpon
                 that
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 galliots
                 came
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 thereof
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 houres
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 assault
                 endured
                 )
                 slew
                 two
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 and
                 sunke
                 twelue
                 of
                 the
                 galliots
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 comming
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 chaine
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 no
                 farther
                 nor
                 land
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 prows
                 vpon
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 glad
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 retire
                 and
                 leaue
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 vndone
                 .
                 The
                 assault
                 by
                 land
                 also
                 endured
                 fiue
                 houres
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 two
                 hundred
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Federicus
                 the
                 
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 strucke
                 in
                 sunder
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 Gordius
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Sanoghera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 nephew
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 all
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
                 Medina
                 was
                 also
                 wounded
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 afterward
                 died
                 .
                 But
                 Valetta
                 considering
                 into
                 what
                 danger
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 MALTA
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 fight
                 many
                 such
                 fights
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 souldiors
                 wearied
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 without
                 rest
                 ,
                 were
                 still
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 any
                 aid
                 or
                 new
                 supplie
                 :
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 who
                 swam
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 to
                 AQVA
                 MARSIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 escaped
                 vnknowne
                 thorow
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 frigot
                 came
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ;
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 sent
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 his
                 owne
                 two
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 knights
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 
                 souldiors
                 as
                 might
                 in
                 them
                 be
                 transported
                 :
                 willing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 houer
                 off
                 aloofe
                 before
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 readie
                 vpon
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 to
                 thrust
                 in
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 messenger
                 arriued
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 the
                 fleet
                 from
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 from
                 diuers
                 nations
                 .
                 The
                 Viceroy
                 desirous
                 to
                 send
                 those
                 two
                 gallies
                 to
                 Valetta
                 ,
                 sent
                 letters
                 before
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 secret
                 caracters
                 by
                 two
                 frigots
                 wherein
                 he
                 certified
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 from
                 him
                 some
                 signe
                 ,
                 wherby
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 comming
                 know
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 enter
                 or
                 retire
                 :
                 which
                 frigots
                 taking
                 diuers
                 courses
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 laded
                 with
                 medicines
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 afterwards
                 knowne
                 ,
                 was
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 although
                 she
                 came
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 betwixt
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaell
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 were
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 before
                 by
                 
                 the
                 diligence
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 shut
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 which
                 had
                 vsed
                 to
                 passe
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 and
                 most
                 cruelly
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 hauen
                 straightly
                 kept
                 ;
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MESSANA
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 further
                 direction
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 for
                 the
                 safe
                 sending
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 gallies
                 :
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 requested
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselues
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 (
                 as
                 
                 
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 written
                 )
                 that
                 where
                 all
                 is
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 the
                 aduenture
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 part
                 is
                 lesse
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 aduenture
                 them
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 regard
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 all
                 those
                 knights
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 send
                 onely
                 fortie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 Salazar
                 a
                 Spanish
                 captaine
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 to
                 be
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 GAVLOS
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 afterwards
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 a
                 boat
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 towed
                 along
                 by
                 the
                 gallies
                 )
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 as
                 a
                 spie
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 enemies
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 mindfull
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 violently
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 defendants
                 repaired
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 beat
                 downe
                 againe
                 by
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 
                 the
                 batterie
                 made
                 a
                 bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 before
                 the
                 Sunne
                 rising
                 they
                 laid
                 ouer
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 vpon
                 euen
                 ground
                 come
                 to
                 fight
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Which
                 seene
                 and
                 quickly
                 perceiued
                 what
                 danger
                 it
                 might
                 bring
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 Parisot
                 the
                 Great
                 masters
                 nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 Agleria
                 ,
                 both
                 knights
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 mercinarie
                 souldiors
                 sallied
                 out
                 to
                 haue
                 burnt
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 so
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 together
                 with
                 Parisot
                 and
                 Agleria
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 exploit
                 vnperformed
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 without
                 ceasing
                 continued
                 their
                 furious
                 batterie
                 vntill
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 which
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 they
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 assaulted
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 thrice
                 they
                 with
                 fresh
                 and
                 new
                 supplies
                 relieued
                 their
                 repulsed
                 and
                 wearied
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fiercely
                 maintained
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 resolution
                 withstood
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 repulsing
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 enforced
                 them
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 their
                 wals
                 .
                 This
                 victorie
                 so
                 encouraged
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 made
                 small
                 reckoning
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 our
                 men
                 alwayes
                 spared
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 but
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 sallied
                 not
                 out
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 garrison
                 was
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 grew
                 scarce
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Yet
                 deceiued
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 of
                 purpose
                 than
                 for
                 want
                 so
                 commaunded
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 :
                 who
                 hearing
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 any
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 giue
                 dayly
                 more
                 fierce
                 assaults
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 vainely
                 spend
                 his
                 most
                 necessarie
                 helpes
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 perceiuing
                 what
                 little
                 good
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 assaults
                 ,
                 determined
                 now
                 to
                 prooue
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 vndermining
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 almost
                 brought
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 mines
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 before
                 
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 discouered
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 they
                 should
                 the
                 lesse
                 marke
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 two
                 gallies
                 to
                 come
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 batter
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 whilest
                 our
                 men
                 gazed
                 vpon
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 openly
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 the
                 lesse
                 regard
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 working
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 more
                 easily
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 besieged
                 carefull
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 cared
                 for
                 perceiuing
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 countermine
                 defeated
                 their
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 couragiousnesse
                 of
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 one
                 auntient
                 ,
                 draue
                 out
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 cast
                 certaine
                 pots
                 of
                 wild
                 fire
                 before
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 presently
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 fireworke
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 good
                 seruice
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 of
                 fiue
                 pound
                 weight
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 vertue
                 springeth
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 resteth
                 vpon
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 bridge
                 which
                 we
                 said
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 made
                 ouer
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 sallie
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 burnt
                 downe
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 gunpouder
                 cast
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 now
                 declining
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 againe
                 assayling
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 where
                 
                   Carolus
                   Rufus
                
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 our
                 men
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 .
                 This
                 assault
                 endured
                 three
                 houres
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ▪
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 Rufus
                 himselfe
                 and
                 Baresus
                 with
                 certaine
                 mercinarie
                 souldiors
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 so
                 shut
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 or
                 shew
                 themselues
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 sallie
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 set
                 off
                 .
                 Yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 make
                 spare
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 was
                 giuen
                 them
                 to
                 performe
                 any
                 notable
                 exploit
                 :
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 Calderonius
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 some
                 
                 viewing
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 most
                 battered
                 and
                 shaken
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 doubted
                 not
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 presently
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 bullet
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 which
                 mischance
                 when
                 it
                 might
                 seeme
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 haue
                 terrified
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 attempting
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 did
                 indeed
                 the
                 more
                 incense
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 enemie
                 exceeding
                 busie
                 in
                 filling
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 they
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 offer
                 themselues
                 to
                 most
                 assured
                 death
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 enemie
                 ,
                 agreed
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 his
                 designes
                 .
                 
                 Whereupon
                 an
                 hundred
                 ,
                 part
                 knights
                 ,
                 part
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 sallying
                 forth
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 ditch
                 and
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 about
                 fourescore
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ten
                 men
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 Ioannes
                 and
                 Macrinus
                 ,
                 two
                 knights
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 the
                 Turks
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 two
                 speares
                 vpon
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 seene
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 at
                 night
                 made
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 fires
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 triumph
                 discharged
                 great
                 vollies
                 of
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 tokens
                 of
                 joy
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 besieged
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 thought
                 verely
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 vpon
                 the
                 discouerie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 the
                 landing
                 of
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 remoue
                 the
                 siege
                 ;
                 whereas
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 done
                 onely
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 cheerefulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 
                 suspence
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 slacke
                 in
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 earth
                 filled
                 vp
                 the
                 ditch
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hurt
                 by
                 the
                 flankers
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 scoure
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 thereby
                 as
                 vpon
                 plaine
                 ground
                 ,
                 without
                 stay
                 passe
                 vnto
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 now
                 opened
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 with
                 their
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 pieces
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 planted
                 vpon
                 a
                 high
                 mount
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 newly
                 cast
                 vp
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 SAVIORE
                 )
                 they
                 begun
                 to
                 play
                 vpon
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 shot
                 ,
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 loupe
                 where
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Castilia
                
                 commaunded
                 .
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Bernardus
                   Godinetius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spanish
                 knight
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Aquilates
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 by
                 feare
                 and
                 hope
                 (
                 in
                 dangers
                 two
                 euill
                 counsellors
                 )
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 S.
                 Michael
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 persuading
                 the
                 Turks
                 colonels
                 
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 doubt
                 win
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 foure
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 left
                 aliue
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 dead
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 faire
                 breaches
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 wide
                 ynough
                 for
                 carts
                 to
                 goe
                 thorow
                 ,
                 they
                 determined
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 to
                 assault
                 both
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prooue
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 left
                 in
                 those
                 holds
                 ,
                 as
                 againe
                 to
                 repulse
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 seuenth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 they
                 assaulted
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 couered
                 with
                 men
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 The
                 thundering
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 clattering
                 of
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drums
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 instruments
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 crie
                 of
                 men
                 on
                 
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 confused
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 confounded
                 together
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 the
                 knights
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 MELITA
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 heauens
                 obscured
                 with
                 smoake
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 )
                 would
                 neuer
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 woon
                 both
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 presently
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 horsemen
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 those
                 Turks
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 AQVA
                 MARTIA
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 surprised
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 fled
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 horsemen
                 hardly
                 pursuing
                 them
                 with
                 bloudie
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 fight
                 piteously
                 crying
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellows
                 for
                 help
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 assailing
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 their
                 discomfited
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 so
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 foiled
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 aboue
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 at
                 
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 beside
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 by
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 MELITA
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 defendants
                 of
                 both
                 places
                 were
                 lost
                 aboue
                 a
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 wounded
                 .
                 This
                 fight
                 endured
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 houres
                 .
                 Valetta
                 deliuered
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 certaine
                 others
                 caused
                 publick
                 prayers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 &
                 went
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 thankes
                 to
                 Almightie
                 God
                 for
                 that
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Garzias
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 was
                 aduertised
                 from
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 that
                 certaine
                 ships
                 laded
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 were
                 comming
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 Altamira
                 and
                 Gildandrada
                 ,
                 two
                 noble
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 no
                 such
                 ships
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 one
                 frigot
                 and
                 a
                 galliot
                 ;
                 the
                 frigot
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 galliot
                 escaped
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 at
                 MALTA
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 now
                 thinking
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 strong
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 labour
                 and
                 watching
                 be
                 wearied
                 and
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 any
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 commaunded
                 his
                 souldiors
                 againe
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 breach
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                 
                 Michael
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 slaughter
                 quickly
                 repulsed
                 :
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 Bassa
                 giue
                 so
                 many
                 assaults
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 win
                 those
                 places
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 a
                 valiant
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Solymans
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 expressely
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 to
                 win
                 that
                 island
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 all
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 sent
                 a
                 galliot
                 in
                 hast
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 shewed
                 him
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 difficulties
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 distressed
                 ,
                 what
                 small
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 winning
                 the
                 places
                 besieged
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 prouided
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 those
                 two
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 )
                 departing
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 SIRACVSA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 staied
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 MALTA
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 boat
                 comming
                 from
                 POZALO
                 
                 sore
                 wounded
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 demaunded
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 hurt
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 landing
                 by
                 night
                 with
                 his
                 boat
                 and
                 one
                 companion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 requested
                 by
                 two
                 Sicilians
                 which
                 dwelt
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 there
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 doing
                 ,
                 about
                 midnight
                 fiue
                 Turks
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 killed
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 Sicilians
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wounded
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 hardly
                 escaped
                 by
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 moreouer
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sicilians
                 had
                 told
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 gallies
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 that
                 port
                 ,
                 with
                 souldiors
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 bound
                 for
                 MALTA
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 knights
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 comming
                 would
                 be
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 impossible
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 purposed
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 Salazar
                 with
                 his
                 little
                 boat
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 sayling
                 ,
                 they
                 descried
                 two
                 gallies
                 and
                 one
                 galliot
                 going
                 before
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 gallies
                 comming
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 MALTA
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 no
                 doubt
                 those
                 gallies
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 those
                 fiue
                 Turks
                 came
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 done
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 wounded
                 Maltese
                 reported
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 these
                 gallies
                 kept
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 POZALO
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 certified
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 South
                 wind
                 blowing
                 with
                 a
                 stiffe
                 gale
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 SIRACVSA
                 ,
                 expecting
                 there
                 farther
                 direction
                 from
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 receiued
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 ,
                 readie
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 to
                 MALTA
                 .
                 But
                 Salazar
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 gallies
                 to
                 POZALO
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 his
                 little
                 boat
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 :
                 
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 aire
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 great
                 wind
                 ,
                 thunder
                 
                 and
                 raine
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 daies
                 following
                 prouing
                 more
                 calme
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 arriued
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 MELITA
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 disguised
                 himselfe
                 in
                 Turkish
                 apparell
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 companion
                 who
                 could
                 also
                 speake
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 by
                 night
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 camp
                 :
                 where
                 diligently
                 marking
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 perceiued
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 of
                 land
                 soldiors
                 scarce
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 many
                 wounded
                 and
                 sicke
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 vnseruiceable
                 and
                 feeble
                 multitude
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 wars
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 commonly
                 it
                 doth
                 )
                 consumed
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 viewed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 Salazar
                 with
                 one
                 Petrus-Paccius
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 a
                 venturous
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 place
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 watch
                 towre
                 of
                 MALECA
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 curiously
                 viewed
                 ,
                 Paccius
                 was
                 there
                 left
                 ,
                 that
                 obseruing
                 the
                 
                 signes
                 from
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 GAVLOS
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ;
                 he
                 might
                 giue
                 knowledge
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 at
                 his
                 approach
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Salazar
                 instructed
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Salazar
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 little
                 boat
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 islle
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 left
                 )
                 happily
                 returned
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 :
                 constantly
                 affirming
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 lame
                 ,
                 and
                 disfurnished
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 farre
                 vnable
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 10000
                 Christians
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 frigots
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 sent
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 another
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 foure
                 gallies
                 before
                 gone
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 foureteene
                 Turks
                 ,
                 taken
                 about
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 confirmed
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 Salazar
                 reported
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 was
                 with
                 often
                 assaults
                 wonderfully
                 
                 weakened
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 stripes
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 more
                 increased
                 their
                 feare
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 wounded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 died
                 thereof
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 one
                 shot
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 were
                 sorie
                 ,
                 and
                 repented
                 that
                 they
                 euer
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 
                 that
                 expedition
                 ;
                 they
                 detested
                 such
                 a
                 war
                 ,
                 shrinking
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 from
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 
                 they
                 might
                 stealing
                 quite
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 before
                 abjured
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 diligent
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 was
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 commandement
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 resolue
                 with
                 themselues
                 either
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 all
                 to
                 lay
                 vp
                 their
                 bones
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 had
                 so
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 whom
                 to
                 gainsay
                 was
                 in
                 it selfe
                 death
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 somewhat
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 bringing
                 foorth
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 :
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 did
                 what
                 men
                 might
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 themselues
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 one
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Giuara
                
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 conceit
                 ;
                 he
                 about
                 ten
                 foot
                 from
                 the
                 towne
                 wall
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 curtaine
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 fiftie
                 foot
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 foot
                 thicke
                 ,
                 with
                 flankers
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 
                 two
                 nights
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 a
                 great
                 helpe
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 began
                 a
                 mine
                 vnder
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 where
                 Boninsegna
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 knight
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 besieged
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 countermine
                 defeated
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 was
                 swimming
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 which
                 much
                 grieued
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 vnderstood
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 purposes
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 former
                 mine
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 euill
                 successe
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 assailed
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 with
                 gunpouder
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 blowne
                 vp
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 attempts
                 were
                 disappointed
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 bags
                 of
                 pouder
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 mine
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 
                 other
                 such
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 Piall
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generals
                 disappointed
                 of
                 their
                 hope
                 ,
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 there
                 still
                 continue
                 that
                 desperat
                 siege
                 ,
                 or
                 depart
                 ?
                 where
                 most
                 were
                 cleere
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 betime
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 there
                 stay
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 galliot
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 were
                 returned
                 with
                 answere
                 from
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 both
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 pollicie
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 victorie
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 he
                 oftner
                 did
                 ,
                 than
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 broken
                 estate
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ;
                 neither
                 resting
                 himselfe
                 nor
                 suffering
                 others
                 to
                 take
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 one
                 while
                 he
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 he
                 wrought
                 mines
                 or
                 else
                 made
                 bridges
                 ;
                 sometime
                 he
                 cast
                 vp
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 againe
                 filled
                 the
                 ditches
                 ;
                 and
                 euer
                 and
                 anon
                 gaue
                 one
                 assault
                 or
                 another
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 doing
                 he
                 vsed
                 such
                 industrie
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 
                 he
                 tooke
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 perfection
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 carried
                 a
                 stronger
                 place
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 far
                 exceeded
                 all
                 his
                 strong
                 and
                 pollitike
                 deuises
                 .
              
               
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Robles
                 the
                 camp-master
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 night
                 viewing
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 strucke
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 ;
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 many
                 his
                 good
                 parts
                 (
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 stood
                 the
                 defendants
                 in
                 great
                 stead
                 )
                 worthily
                 beloued
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 stead
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Colonels
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 resolute
                 captaine
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 charge
                 of
                 S.
                 Michaels
                 castle
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 vigilant
                 care
                 and
                 prouidence
                 so
                 well
                 discharged
                 the
                 charge
                 committed
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 attempted
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 losse
                 repulsed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 gallies
                 with
                 the
                 galliot
                 ,
                 descried
                 by
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 told
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 fearing
                 the
                 sudden
                 comming
                 thereof
                 ,
                 caused
                 seauentie
                 gallies
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ;
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 fortie
                 others
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 vnseruiceable
                 ,
                 as
                 wanting
                 both
                 men
                 and
                 other
                 equipage
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 making
                 bridges
                 ,
                 mines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 part
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 with
                 often
                 assaults
                 consumed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Piall
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 by
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 MAIOR
                 neere
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 night
                 put
                 forth
                 to
                 sea
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 long
                 looking
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 man
                 appeare
                 ,
                 he
                 againe
                 landed
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 at
                 land
                 the
                 Bassa
                 began
                 to
                 want
                 pouder
                 ,
                 of
                 euerie
                 thirtie
                 barrels
                 of
                 pouder
                 in
                 euerie
                 gallie
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 out
                 twentie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 some
                 twentie
                 fiue
                 ,
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 proportion
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 began
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 both
                 townes
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 those
                 great
                 pieces
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 basilisks
                 ,
                 whose
                 shot
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 pound
                 waight
                 was
                 seauen
                 hands
                 about
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Michael
                 were
                 beaten
                 flat
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 so
                 shaken
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 fallen
                 quite
                 downe
                 .
                 
                 These
                 breaches
                 thus
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Turkes
                 saw
                 both
                 townes
                 bared
                 of
                 wals
                 and
                 other
                 defendants
                 ;
                 and
                 laid
                 so
                 open
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 seemed
                 now
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 (
                 the
                 sunne
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 highest
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 fiercely
                 assaulted
                 both
                 the
                 townes
                 .
                 Thrise
                 they
                 were
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 came
                 on
                 a
                 fresh
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 beaten
                 downe
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 shamefully
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 (
                 which
                 endured
                 fiue
                 houres
                 )
                 the
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 notably
                 appeared
                 ,
                 who
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 pike
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 whose
                 presence
                 encouraged
                 not
                 the
                 souldiors
                 
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 boies
                 and
                 women
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 more
                 moued
                 with
                 example
                 than
                 with
                 words
                 .
                 Yet
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 part
                 stood
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 defence
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 fagots
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 approach
                 and
                 to
                 vndermine
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 inclosed
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fifteene
                 el●es
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 besieged
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 they
                 bent
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fire
                 consumed
                 what
                 was
                 left
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 renewed
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 might
                 easily
                 send
                 fresh
                 men
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 wounded
                 or
                 wearie
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 battered
                 both
                 the
                 townes
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 vntill
                 night
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 moone
                 arising
                 ,
                 about
                 midnight
                 with
                 a
                 horrible
                 
                 crie
                 they
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 still
                 mindfull
                 of
                 their
                 woonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 and
                 fire-works
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 euill
                 intreated
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 after
                 three
                 houres
                 fight
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 his
                 trenches
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 mine
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mine
                 destroied
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 enemie
                 rest
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 seauen
                 times
                 assaulted
                 the
                 same
                 breaches
                 ,
                 vsing
                 now
                 not
                 weapons
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 fire-works
                 also
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 Boninsegna
                 had
                 his
                 face
                 so
                 burnt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lost
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 eies
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 the
                 SPVR
                 ,
                 laboured
                 mightily
                 to
                 haue
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 Centius
                 a
                 knight
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 ,
                 got
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 rampier
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 pike
                 couragiously
                 thrust
                 them
                 downe
                 that
                 were
                 climing
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 thorow
                 one
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 himselfe
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 arme
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 :
                 Yet
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 wound
                 bound
                 vp
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 rampier
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 fight
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 valiant
                 conquerour
                 )
                 preserued
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 victorie
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 were
                 slaine
                 almost
                 a
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 )
                 with
                 shot
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 these
                 most
                 valiant
                 knights
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 
                   Angelo
                   ,
                   Fragus
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   Michael
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   Piatus
                   ,
                   Io.
                   Baptista
                   Soderinus
                   ,
                   Paulus
                   Bomportus
                   ,
                   Marius
                   Fagianus
                   ,
                   Ruffinus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 certaine
                 others
                 ,
                 men
                 worthie
                 of
                 longer
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 had
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 wrought
                 a
                 mine
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 once
                 both
                 discouered
                 and
                 destroied
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 assaults
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 (
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 
                 sort
                 )
                 fearing
                 least
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 often
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 effected
                 ;
                 told
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 conuenient
                 and
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 to
                 remooue
                 all
                 the
                 records
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 pictures
                 and
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 religious
                 things
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 strength
                 and
                 assurance
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 spake
                 it
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 mind
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 with
                 that
                 speech
                 exceedingly
                 moued
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 shortly
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 were
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 appaule
                 and
                 discourage
                 the
                 minds
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Malteses
                 onely
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 hitherto
                 valiantly
                 behaued
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 man
                 could
                 haue
                 hoped
                 for
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 mercinarie
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 perceiue
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 was
                 resolued
                 ,
                 either
                 togither
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 lose
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 none
                 should
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 repose
                 any
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 might
                 togither
                 with
                 others
                 withstand
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 leaue
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 none
                 but
                 gunners
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 as
                 need
                 required
                 shoot
                 at
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 An
                 answere
                 truly
                 well
                 beseeming
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 all
                 posteritie
                 commended
                 :
                 for
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 souldior
                 hope
                 ,
                 which
                 seeth
                 his
                 captain
                 dispaire
                 ?
                 or
                 aduenture
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 chieftaine
                 seemeth
                 to
                 be
                 strucken
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 with
                 feare
                 ?
                 
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Grand
                 master
                 with
                 this
                 answere
                 doth
                 both
                 ashame
                 them
                 and
                 also
                 encourage
                 
                 their
                 quailing
                 minds
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 that
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 before
                 should
                 not
                 passe
                 without
                 assault
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 assailed
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 places
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 furie
                 possible
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 
                   San
                   Romanus
                
                 an
                 Auergnois
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 lost
                 this
                 short
                 and
                 transitorie
                 life
                 ,
                 winning
                 thereby
                 immortall
                 fame
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 S.
                 
                   Michaels
                   ,
                   Adurnius
                
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 Pagio
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 greeuously
                 wounded
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 suddenly
                 retiring
                 from
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 presently
                 so
                 thundred
                 into
                 the
                 breaches
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 island
                 seemed
                 to
                 tremble
                 ,
                 the
                 heauens
                 to
                 burne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aire
                 to
                 be
                 darkened
                 with
                 smoake
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Valetta
                 thorowly
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 mornings
                 fight
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 breath
                 himselfe
                 :
                 when
                 suddenly
                 a
                 Spanish
                 priest
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 cast
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 roaring
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 
                 was
                 lost
                 and
                 forlorne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 castle
                 breach
                 broken
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 hearing
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 clapt
                 his
                 helmet
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 pike
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Loe
                   fellow
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   the
                   houre
                   is
                   come
                   wherein
                   you
                   may
                   shew
                   your selues
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   champions
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   religion
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   now
                   also
                   retaine
                   the
                   same
                   valor
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   in
                   other
                   battel
                   's
                   shewed
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   cause
                   wherefore
                   you
                   should
                   doubt
                   of
                   this
                   last
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   enemie
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   God
                   which
                   hath
                   hetherto
                   preserued
                   vs
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   now
                   forsake
                   vs
                   :
                   wherefore
                   follow
                   me
                   valiant
                   hearts
                   .
                
                 This
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 hasted
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 most
                 danger
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 old
                 and
                 yong
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 very
                 children
                 ,
                 all
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemy
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 battell
                 :
                 some
                 kept
                 the
                 enemie
                 from
                 entring
                 ,
                 some
                 set
                 vpon
                 
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 wounded
                 ,
                 chased
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 notably
                 resisted
                 .
                 Within
                 ,
                 without
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 darts
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 bloud
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 was
                 carefull
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 present
                 ,
                 commending
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 ,
                 directing
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 performing
                 at
                 once
                 all
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 and
                 worthie
                 Generall
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 assault
                 ceased
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 victor
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 considering
                 his
                 small
                 number
                 :
                 
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 fight
                 he
                 lost
                 aboue
                 200
                 men
                 ,
                 wheras
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 beside
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 entred
                 ,
                 whereof
                 not
                 one
                 escaped
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 aboue
                 2000.
                 
                 These
                 are
                 those
                 foure
                 terrible
                 assaults
                 ,
                 presently
                 giuen
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
              
               
                 Garzias
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 taried
                 for
                 nothing
                 els
                 to
                 transport
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Io.
                   Cardona
                
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 PANORMO
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 thence
                 foure
                 ships
                 laded
                 with
                 prouision
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 stay
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 post
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 as
                 was
                 required
                 tow
                 foorth
                 those
                 ships
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 spend
                 no
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 out
                 the
                 prouision
                 into
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 threescore
                 and
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 the
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 to
                 SIRACVSA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 caried
                 ten
                 thousand
                 select
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 aboue
                 two
                 hundred
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 fortie
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Order
                 of
                 knights
                 instituted
                 by
                 
                   Cosmus
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1561
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 their
                 residence
                 at
                 COSMOPOLIS
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 built
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 ELBA
                 in
                 the
                 Tuscane
                 sea
                 ,
                 oueragainst
                 PIOMBINO
                 .
                 
                 Besides
                 these
                 knights
                 in
                 this
                 fleet
                 were
                 diuers
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 countries
                 .
                 The
                 fleet
                 being
                 arriued
                 at
                 SIRACVSA
                 ,
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 sent
                 Auria
                 with
                 one
                 gallie
                 and
                 a
                 boat
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 to
                 land
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 Paccius
                 (
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 watch
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 at
                 MALECA
                 )
                 what
                 newes
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 .
                 By
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 ship
                 was
                 seene
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 galliot
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 made
                 towards
                 GAVLOS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 towards
                 night
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 by
                 the
                 watchmen
                 of
                 MALECA
                 ,
                 sixteene
                 gallies
                 came
                 to
                 water
                 at
                 SALINE
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 them
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 descried
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 besieged
                 had
                 notably
                 repaired
                 the
                 breach
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 aptly
                 placed
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 to
                 flanker
                 the
                 ditches
                 and
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 mount
                 cast
                 
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 BONINSEGNA
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 from
                 thence
                 annoy
                 all
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 their
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 determined
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 assault
                 both
                 the
                 townes
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 brought
                 an
                 engine
                 made
                 of
                 spars
                 and
                 boords
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 couer
                 thirtie
                 men
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 breach
                 at
                 S.
                 Michaels
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                 defendants
                 could
                 without
                 danger
                 shew
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 endure
                 ,
                 they
                 suddenly
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 couered
                 ▪
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 engine
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 besieged
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 repulsed
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 like
                 engine
                 burnt
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 night
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 watch
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 engines
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 assayling
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 set
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 safetie
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 enemies
                 both
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 others
                 following
                 rested
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 repairing
                 their
                 mines
                 ,
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 engines
                 ,
                 laboured
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 to
                 haue
                 beaten
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 all
                 their
                 endeuour
                 and
                 labour
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 industrie
                 and
                 valor
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 made
                 frustrate
                 .
                 
                 The
                 besieged
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 breach
                 made
                 a
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 it
                 eight
                 barrels
                 of
                 pouder
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 
                 enemie
                 should
                 again
                 assault
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 there
                 be
                 blowne
                 vp
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 working
                 a
                 mine
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 chanced
                 vpon
                 the
                 mine
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 pouder
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 they
                 labour
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 famous
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 Summer
                 now
                 so
                 farre
                 spent
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 vse
                 longer
                 delay
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 resolute
                 perseuerance
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 warre
                 findeth
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 victorie
                 ;
                 determined
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 once
                 againe
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 displaying
                 the
                 stately
                 standerd
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 whereof
                 was
                 fastened
                 a
                 globe
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 like
                 desperat
                 men
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 valiantly
                 encountred
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 
                 doubtfull
                 fight
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 now
                 beene
                 twice
                 rejected
                 and
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 souldiors
                 as
                 men
                 halfe
                 discouraged
                 but
                 faintly
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 came
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 praying
                 and
                 exhorting
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 confirme
                 their
                 former
                 labours
                 and
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 their
                 vanquished
                 enemies
                 to
                 triumph
                 ouer
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 now
                 no
                 defence
                 left
                 wherewith
                 to
                 couer
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 beaten
                 downe
                 flat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 remained
                 onely
                 a
                 few
                 wearie
                 and
                 maimed
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 their
                 swords
                 ;
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 resolution
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 woon
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 :
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 by
                 promising
                 to
                 some
                 mony
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 honour
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 threatening
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 requesting
                 others
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 qualitie
                 and
                 disposition
                 :
                 who
                 mooued
                 either
                 with
                 their
                 Generals
                 
                 presence
                 ,
                 promises
                 ,
                 or
                 threats
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 fresh
                 and
                 fierce
                 assault
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 terrible
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 againe
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 
                 for
                 the
                 defendants
                 had
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 rampier
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 had
                 fitly
                 placed
                 two
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 sore
                 troubled
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 shot
                 strucke
                 in
                 sunder
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 woodden
                 engines
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 made
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 couered
                 with
                 raw
                 hides
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 from
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 fortie
                 souldiors
                 which
                 were
                 vnder
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 town
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 sallying
                 couragiously
                 out
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 defences
                 ,
                 &
                 draue
                 them
                 from
                 a
                 mount
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 whereby
                 they
                 perceiued
                 plainely
                 ,
                 what
                 small
                 courage
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 for
                 vpon
                 that
                 mount
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 three
                 hundred
                 ,
                 whereas
                 of
                 our
                 men
                 was
                 but
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 small
                 number
                 for
                 
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 deale
                 .
                 The
                 defendants
                 had
                 for
                 like
                 purpose
                 as
                 before
                 made
                 another
                 mine
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 but
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 repairing
                 his
                 fortifications
                 without
                 ,
                 they
                 suddenly
                 put
                 fire
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 threescore
                 Turks
                 which
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 were
                 blowne
                 vp
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 Garzias
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 departing
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 from
                 SIRACVSA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 wind
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 toward
                 PACHYNVM
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 descried
                 a
                 tall
                 ship
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 driuen
                 thither
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 afterwards
                 knowne
                 )
                 by
                 tempest
                 :
                 she
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 MENIN●
                 was
                 carrying
                 a
                 great
                 supplie
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 at
                 MALTA
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ouertaken
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 easily
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 sent
                 by
                 other
                 marriners
                 to
                 SIRACVSA
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 caried
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 towards
                 
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 such
                 a
                 tempest
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 driuen
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 AEGVSA
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 miles
                 West
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 letters
                 were
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 and
                 relieue
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 also
                 a
                 Christian
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 captiue
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ;
                 who
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 
                 were
                 few
                 men
                 able
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 being
                 with
                 wounds
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                 miseries
                 brought
                 to
                 extreame
                 weakenesse
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 died
                 dayly
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 determined
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 alreadie
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 mounted
                 fiue
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 for
                 batterie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 before
                 taken
                 twelue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 all
                 foureteene
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 the
                 fleet
                 which
                 was
                 driuen
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 AEGVSA
                 ,
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 appeased
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 D●●PANVM
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 toward
                 GAVLOS
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 intended
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 two
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 light
                 vpon
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 galliots
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 fift
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 came
                 to
                 GAVLOS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 perceiuing
                 not
                 the
                 appointed
                 signes
                 from
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 land
                 ,
                 returned
                 forthwith
                 
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 POZALO
                 ,
                 whether
                 Auria
                 immediatly
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 had
                 seene
                 the
                 signes
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 him
                 of
                 safe
                 landing
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 towards
                 night
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 GAVLOS
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 Christian
                 captiue
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 good
                 newes
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 proue
                 their
                 last
                 fortune
                 in
                 assaulting
                 the
                 castle
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 doe
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ▪
                 where
                 if
                 the
                 successe
                 were
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 tarrie
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 forthwith
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 fiue
                 talents
                 of
                 gold
                 to
                 the
                 ensigne
                 bearers
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 first
                 aduance
                 their
                 ensignes
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 farther
                 to
                 promote
                 them
                 to
                 greater
                 places
                 of
                 honor
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 reward
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 according
                 
                 to
                 their
                 desert
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 money
                 or
                 preferment
                 .
                 Valetta
                 thinking
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 Gods
                 appointment
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 beene
                 :
                 first
                 gaue
                 thankes
                 vnto
                 Almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 prepared
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 battered
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shipping
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ships
                 was
                 there
                 sunke
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 Garzias
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 quickly
                 and
                 quietly
                 landed
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 his
                 gallies
                 watered
                 at
                 GAVLOS
                 ,
                 went
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 about
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 instructing
                 the
                 Generals
                 and
                 Colonels
                 what
                 hee
                 thought
                 needfull
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 all
                 proclamations
                 and
                 commaunds
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 Soueraigne
                 :
                 and
                 charged
                 
                   Ascanius
                   Cornia
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 them
                 marching
                 towards
                 MELITA
                 .
                 About
                 noone
                 he
                 retired
                 to
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 fleet
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 South
                 shore
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vpon
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 joy
                 discharged
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 answered
                 from
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 by
                 discharging
                 all
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 twice
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 returned
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 into
                 his
                 gallies
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 VR●INS
                 companies
                 which
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 bands
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 at
                 SYRACVSA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forthwith
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 MALTA
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 departing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 now
                 euill
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 halfe
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 prooue
                 their
                 last
                 fortune
                 vpon
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 S.
                 Michael
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 begun
                 to
                 trusse
                 vp
                 their
                 baggage
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 fleet
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armie
                 landed
                 ,
                 there
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 tumultuous
                 confusion
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 cried
                 arme
                 ,
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 othersome
                 as
                 fast
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 generally
                 all
                 afraid
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 weapons
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 heeles
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 thrust
                 together
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 burning
                 the
                 engines
                 and
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 they
                 could
                 embarked
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 baggage
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 not
                 expecting
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 so
                 sudden
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 couragiously
                 sallied
                 out
                 to
                 BVRMOLA
                 ,
                 where
                 certaine
                 Turks
                 kept
                 a
                 huge
                 great
                 peece
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 hauing
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 forsooke
                 the
                 peece
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 presently
                 drew
                 within
                 their
                 wals
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 newcome
                 forces
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 charged
                 the
                 enemie
                 as
                 they
                 disorderly
                 ran
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 happily
                 
                 
                 they
                 had
                 either
                 found
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 artillerie
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 followed
                 the
                 old
                 militarie
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 vnto
                 the
                 flying
                 enemie
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 bridge
                 of
                 siluer
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 conuenient
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 prouision
                 and
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 roughnesse
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 horses
                 were
                 hardly
                 caried
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 prouoke
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 any
                 skirmish
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 without
                 let
                 embarked
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 .
                 The
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 ,
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 of
                 GENVA
                 came
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 were
                 marching
                 towards
                 MELITA
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 hearing
                 ,
                 
                 presently
                 sent
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 good
                 souldiours
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 Saint
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 Order
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 found
                 there
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 great
                 peeces
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 batterie
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 hast
                 remooue
                 thence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 MARZA
                 MOXET
                 to
                 the
                 port
                 S.
                 Paule
                 ,
                 there
                 landed
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 Mustapha
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 falsely
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 not
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 strong
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 supposed
                 )
                 they
                 marched
                 directly
                 toward
                 MELITA
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 also
                 marching
                 orderly
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 both
                 armies
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 the
                 formost
                 
                 began
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 some
                 few
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 growing
                 vpon
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 finding
                 themselues
                 ouercharged
                 ,
                 fled
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 pursuing
                 them
                 and
                 killing
                 them
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 ;
                 where
                 in
                 striuing
                 who
                 should
                 get
                 in
                 first
                 ,
                 about
                 foure
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 besides
                 eighteene
                 hundred
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 well
                 knowne
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 slaine
                 them
                 euery
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 thus
                 driuen
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 lay
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 day
                 vpon
                 the
                 shooting
                 off
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 peece
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 hoised
                 saile
                 for
                 GRECIA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 MALTA
                 sore
                 impouerished
                 and
                 wasted
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 siege
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lost
                 about
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 whereof
                 most
                 part
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiours
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 were
                 slaine
                 about
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 besides
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fortie
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 worthie
                 eternall
                 fame
                 ,
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodies
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 honourably
                 buried
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 batterie
                 during
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 spent
                 as
                 is
                 accounted
                 threescore
                 and
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 doe
                 well
                 consider
                 the
                 difficulties
                 and
                 dangers
                 the
                 besieged
                 passed
                 thorow
                 in
                 this
                 fiue
                 moneths
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 manifold
                 labours
                 and
                 perils
                 they
                 endured
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 terrible
                 assaults
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 releefe
                 to
                 them
                 sent
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 distresse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 desperat
                 obstinacie
                 of
                 so
                 puis●ant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 hardly
                 find
                 any
                 place
                 these
                 many
                 yeares
                 more
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 greater
                 valour
                 and
                 resolution
                 desended
                 .
                 
                 The
                 la●e
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 victorious
                 prince
                 ,
                 honourably
                 acquitted
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 first
                 commaunded
                 publicke
                 prayers
                 with
                 
                 thanksgiuing
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 vnto
                 the
                 giuer
                 of
                 all
                 victorie
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 rewarded
                 the
                 valiant
                 ,
                 commended
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 thankes
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 charitably
                 relieued
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 bewailed
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 repairing
                 of
                 the
                 breaches
                 and
                 places
                 battered
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 doing
                 ,
                 diligently
                 enquired
                 after
                 the
                 enemies
                 course
                 and
                 purpose
                 ,
                 &
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 remisse
                 or
                 secure
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 victorie
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 so
                 great
                 harms
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 helpes
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 prowd
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 feared
                 :
                 he
                 by
                 letters
                 to
                 diuers
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 graund
                 priors
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 in
                 diuers
                 countries
                 ,
                 requested
                 helpe
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 George
                 ,
                 graund
                 prior
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 and
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Elmo
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 .
                 The
                 coppie
                 of
                 which
                 letters
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 briefly
                 containe
                 what
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 in
                 this
                 historie
                 at
                 large
                 
                 written
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 good
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 himselfe
                 reported
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                   
                   
                     Brother
                     Valetta
                     ,
                     Master
                     of
                     the
                     hospitall
                     of
                     Ierusalem
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     reuerend
                     and
                     religious
                     our
                     welbeloued
                     brother
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     George
                     of
                     Hohenheim
                     ,
                     called
                     Bombast
                     ,
                     prior
                     of
                     our
                     priorie
                     in
                     Almanie
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Although
                     we
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     letters
                     and
                     relation
                     of
                     many
                     ,
                     you
                     alreadie
                     vnderstand
                     of
                     the
                     comming
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     to
                     inuade
                     these
                     islands
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     vtterly
                     to
                     subuert
                     our
                     societie
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     happie
                     and
                     heauenly
                     victorie
                     by
                     vs
                     obtained
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     Yet
                     if
                     the
                     same
                     things
                     shall
                     by
                     our
                     letters
                     also
                     bee
                     brought
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     we
                     haue
                     thought
                     the
                     same
                     will
                     be
                     vnto
                     you
                     a
                     thing
                     much
                     more
                     pleasing
                     .
                     For
                     seeing
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     certainely
                     persuaded
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     in
                     this
                     no
                     lesse
                     happie
                     than
                     wholesome
                     successe
                     will
                     giue
                     most
                     
                     heartie
                     thankes
                     to
                     Almightie
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     this
                     good
                     shall
                     most
                     of
                     all
                     redound
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     honour
                     which
                     you
                     beare
                     in
                     our
                     Order
                     ;
                     we
                     haue
                     willingly
                     determined
                     to
                     participate
                     this
                     our
                     ioy
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     plainely
                     and
                     openly
                     to
                     protest
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     attribute
                     this
                     so
                     notable
                     and
                     wonderfull
                     a
                     victorie
                     to
                     our
                     Lord
                     Christ
                     Iesus
                     ,
                     the
                     greatest
                     king
                     of
                     all
                     kings
                     ,
                     and
                     author
                     of
                     all
                     good
                     things
                     .
                     Which
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     the
                     more
                     worthely
                     and
                     willingly
                     doe
                     ,
                     wee
                     will
                     declare
                     the
                     whole
                     matter
                     ,
                     not
                     at
                     large
                     (
                     for
                     that
                     were
                     to
                     write
                     an
                     historie
                     )
                     but
                     breefely
                     and
                     in
                     few
                     words
                     .
                     Sultan
                     Solyman
                     the
                     most
                     mortall
                     enemie
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     name
                     ,
                     and
                     especially
                     of
                     our
                     societie
                     ,
                     not
                     contented
                     to
                     haue
                     spoiled
                     vs
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     famous
                     island
                     of
                     the
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     the
                     castle
                     of
                     TRIPOLIS
                     ,
                     and
                     almost
                     whatsoeuer
                     we
                     had
                     els
                     ,
                     commaunded
                     a
                     great
                     and
                     strong
                     fleet
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     readie
                     against
                     vs
                     ,
                     which
                     departing
                     from
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     twentith
                     day
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     arriued
                     here
                     the
                     eighteenth
                     day
                     of
                     May
                     :
                     which
                     
                     fleet
                     consisted
                     of
                     almost
                     two
                     hundred
                     and
                     fiftie
                     gallies
                     ,
                     galliots
                     and
                     other
                     ships
                     .
                     The
                     number
                     of
                     the
                     enemie
                     that
                     beare
                     armes
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     truth
                     ,
                     was
                     about
                     fortie
                     thousand
                     ,
                     more
                     or
                     lesse
                     :
                     Generall
                     of
                     the
                     land
                     forces
                     ,
                     was
                     
                       Mustapha
                       Bassa
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     fleet
                     
                       Pial
                       Bassa
                    
                     was
                     Admirall
                     :
                     who
                     hauing
                     spent
                     a
                     few
                     daies
                     in
                     landing
                     their
                     forces
                     ,
                     viewing
                     the
                     places
                     ,
                     pitching
                     their
                     tents
                     ,
                     and
                     setting
                     things
                     in
                     order
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     warre
                     is
                     )
                     they
                     began
                     first
                     to
                     assaile
                     the
                     castle
                     of
                     
                       S.
                       Elmo
                    
                     (
                     scituat
                     in
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     the
                     hauen
                     )
                     with
                     great
                     force
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     most
                     furious
                     batterie
                     .
                     Which
                     when
                     they
                     had
                     many
                     daies
                     done
                     without
                     intermission
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     opened
                     a
                     great
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     wall
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     all
                     kind
                     of
                     weapons
                     assaulted
                     the
                     breach
                     :
                     yet
                     was
                     it
                     by
                     the
                     valour
                     and
                     prowesse
                     of
                     our
                     knights
                     and
                     other
                     worthie
                     souldiors
                     kept
                     and
                     defended
                     by
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     thirtie
                     fiue
                     daies
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     great
                     losse
                     and
                     slaughter
                     of
                     the
                     enemie
                     :
                     although
                     the
                     castle
                     it selfe
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     iudgement
                     of
                     many
                     ,
                     seemed
                     not
                     possible
                     to
                     be
                     but
                     a
                     few
                     daies
                     defended
                     
                     against
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     force
                     .
                     At
                     length
                     the
                     foure
                     and
                     twentith
                     day
                     of
                     Iune
                     ,
                     when
                     our
                     men
                     could
                     no
                     longer
                     indure
                     the
                     multitude
                     and
                     furie
                     of
                     the
                     enemie
                     ,
                     enuironed
                     and
                     shut
                     vp
                     both
                     by
                     sea
                     and
                     land
                     ,
                     and
                     destitute
                     of
                     all
                     helpe
                     ,
                     the
                     castle
                     was
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ;
                     those
                     few
                     of
                     our
                     men
                     which
                     were
                     left
                     ,
                     being
                     all
                     slaine
                     .
                     Of
                     which
                     victorie
                     they
                     being
                     proud
                     ,
                     began
                     to
                     besiege
                     the
                     castle
                     and
                     towne
                     of
                     
                       S.
                       Michael
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     new
                     citie
                     ,
                     especially
                     at
                     the
                     castle
                     and
                     Portingall
                     bulwarke
                     :
                     and
                     (
                     as
                     their
                     manner
                     is
                     )
                     with
                     great
                     diligence
                     and
                     greater
                     force
                     and
                     number
                     of
                     great
                     artillerie
                     and
                     warlike
                     engines
                     ,
                     they
                     began
                     in
                     diuers
                     places
                     at
                     once
                     to
                     batter
                     and
                     beat
                     downe
                     the
                     wals
                     .
                     Which
                     siege
                     the
                     dreadfull
                     armie
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     sea
                     and
                     land
                     ,
                     made
                     to
                     be
                     most
                     fearfull
                     and
                     terrible
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     huge
                     great
                     ordinance
                     as
                     the
                     like
                     for
                     bignesse
                     and
                     force
                     was
                     in
                     no
                     place
                     to
                     be
                     seene
                     ;
                     day
                     and
                     night
                     thundring
                     out
                     their
                     yron
                     and
                     stone
                     shot
                     ,
                     fiue
                     ,
                     and
                     seauen
                     hands
                     about
                     ;
                     wherewith
                     not
                     the
                     thickest
                     wals
                     ,
                     but
                     euen
                     the
                     verie
                     mountaines
                     themselues
                     
                     might
                     haue
                     been
                     beaten
                     downe
                     and
                     ouerthrowne
                     :
                     by
                     furie
                     whereof
                     ,
                     the
                     wals
                     in
                     many
                     places
                     were
                     so
                     battered
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     man
                     might
                     easily
                     haue
                     entred
                     as
                     on
                     plaine
                     ground
                     .
                     Where
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     barbarous
                     enemies
                     had
                     with
                     wonderfull
                     force
                     and
                     hideous
                     outcries
                     oftentimes
                     attempted
                     to
                     enter
                     ,
                     so
                     often
                     were
                     they
                     with
                     great
                     slaughter
                     and
                     dishonour
                     repulsed
                     and
                     beaten
                     ba●ke
                     ,
                     many
                     of
                     their
                     men
                     being
                     slaine
                     or
                     wounded
                     .
                     Their
                     Generals
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     at
                     sea
                     as
                     land
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     they
                     had
                     in
                     so
                     many
                     places
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     their
                     forces
                     in
                     almost
                     foure
                     moneths
                     siege
                     and
                     assault
                     ,
                     with
                     exceeding
                     furie
                     in
                     vaine
                     attempted
                     the
                     breaches
                     ,
                     and
                     lost
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     their
                     old
                     souldiors
                     ,
                     especially
                     winter
                     now
                     comming
                     on
                     ,
                     wherein
                     all
                     wars
                     by
                     law
                     of
                     nations
                     ought
                     to
                     cease
                     ;
                     thought
                     of
                     nothing
                     else
                     but
                     of
                     departure
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     of
                     flight
                     :
                     which
                     the
                     comming
                     of
                     Garzias
                     of
                     TOLEDO
                     ,
                     Viceroy
                     of
                     SICILIA
                     and
                     Admirall
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     SPAINE
                     his
                     fleet
                     ,
                     with
                     ten
                     thousand
                     select
                     souldiors
                     (
                     amongst
                     whom
                     was
                     at
                     the
                     least
                     two
                     hundred
                     and
                     fourteene
                     of
                     
                     our
                     knights
                     ,
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     noble
                     and
                     valiant
                     gentlemen
                     ;
                     which
                     onely
                     with
                     a
                     Christian
                     zeale
                     ,
                     voluntarily
                     met
                     togither
                     from
                     diuers
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     to
                     helpe
                     and
                     relieue
                     vs
                     )
                     caused
                     them
                     to
                     hasten
                     .
                     So
                     haue
                     you
                     summarily
                     and
                     in
                     few
                     words
                     ,
                     the
                     proceedings
                     and
                     flight
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     fleet
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     victorie
                     by
                     vs
                     (
                     by
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     thereof
                     obtained
                     .
                     It
                     shall
                     be
                     your
                     part
                     to
                     consider
                     and
                     coniecture
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     
                     
                     state
                     our
                     Order
                     and
                     this
                     island
                     now
                     standeth
                     ,
                     into
                     what
                     poore
                     estate
                     we
                     are
                     brought
                     ,
                     how
                     many
                     things
                     we
                     want
                     ;
                     wherein
                     except
                     we
                     be
                     relieued
                     by
                     the
                     helpe
                     and
                     aid
                     of
                     our
                     brethren
                     ,
                     especially
                     such
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     well
                     hope
                     and
                     assuredly
                     beleeue
                     we
                     shall
                     ,
                     our
                     state
                     will
                     quickly
                     take
                     end
                     .
                     Fare
                     you
                     well
                     from
                     MALTA
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     October
                     1565.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 master
                 thus
                 deliuered
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifully
                 relieued
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 commenders
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ;
                 speedily
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 and
                 places
                 battered
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 new
                 fortifications
                 strengthened
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 passed
                 dangers
                 perceiued
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 Solyman
                 being
                 exceeding
                 angrie
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 his
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 during
                 the
                 late
                 siege
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 had
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 him
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 desseigns
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 detaining
                 of
                 two
                 yeares
                 tribute
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 yearely
                 ten
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 neglected
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 wonted
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 who
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 incensed
                 ,
                 the
                 tyrant
                 commaunded
                 
                   Pial
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 Admirall
                 to
                 make
                 readie
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 pollicie
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 fruitfull
                 and
                 pleasant
                 island
                 wholly
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 .
                 Who
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 eightie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1566
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 Easterday
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 CHIOS
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 vpon
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 presents
                 ,
                 courteously
                 offering
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 he
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 
                 Pial
                 with
                 great
                 kindnesse
                 accepted
                 their
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 
                 possessed
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 landing
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 &
                 twelue
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citisens
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 some
                 speciall
                 matter
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 thence
                 for
                 MALTA
                 or
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 a
                 little
                 conferred
                 togither
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 hold
                 vpon
                 and
                 cast
                 fast
                 into
                 yrons
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 forthwith
                 tooke
                 the
                 towne
                 hall
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 pulling
                 downe
                 the
                 townes
                 ensigne
                 (
                 wherein
                 was
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 S.
                 George
                 with
                 a
                 red
                 crosse
                 )
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 rejoicing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 rifled
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 consecrated
                 them
                 after
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 Senatours
                 
                 with
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 in
                 fiue
                 ships
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 choise
                 ,
                 either
                 there
                 to
                 tarrie
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 depart
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 stood
                 with
                 their
                 liking
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 placed
                 a
                 new
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vp
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 fertile
                 island
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 for
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 where
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 in
                 burning
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 people
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 was
                 most
                 miserably
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 Solymans
                 vassall
                 :
                 who
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 harmes
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 
                 captaines
                 ,
                 whereof
                 himselfe
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 vainely
                 hoping
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 at
                 Solymans
                 hands
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 sometime
                 king
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 ceased
                 not
                 continually
                 to
                 solicite
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 nobilitie
                 :
                 And
                 flattering
                 himselfe
                 in
                 that
                 vaine
                 hope
                 ,
                 called
                 himselfe
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 increasing
                 his
                 strength
                 by
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 summoned
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Solyman
                 his
                 great
                 patron
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 March
                 meet
                 togither
                 at
                 THORDA
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 matters
                 concerning
                 their
                 common
                 good
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Suendi
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 by
                 other
                 letters
                 countermanded
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 ;
                 persuading
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 listen
                 
                 to
                 the
                 charmes
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 their
                 destruction
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 yeeld
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 purpose
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 preserue
                 them
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 And
                 hereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remainders
                 of
                 this
                 sore
                 shaken
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 deuided
                 into
                 factions
                 ,
                 and
                 diuersly
                 carried
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 affection
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 began
                 afresh
                 to
                 worke
                 one
                 anothers
                 
                 confusion
                 ,
                 which
                 fitly
                 serued
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 encroach
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 Who
                 at
                 the
                 
                 same
                 time
                 surprised
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 AINATSCH
                 (
                 the
                 captaine
                 thereof
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 being
                 gone
                 about
                 their
                 businesse
                 to
                 AGRIA
                 )
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 
                 They
                 thought
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 valiant
                 countie
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Serinus
                
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 encountred
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 foure
                 houres
                 hard
                 fight
                 ,
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 ranged
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 booties
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 IVLA
                 and
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 much
                 harme
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 brake
                 vp
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 then
                 holden
                 at
                 AVGVSTA
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 carefully
                 to
                 prouide
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 appointing
                 his
                 captaines
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 such
                 forces
                 in
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 granted
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 late
                 assembly
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 went
                 himselfe
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 That
                 Solyman
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 extreame
                 age
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 armie
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 thorow
                 BVLGARIA
                 and
                 SERVIA
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 directly
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 where
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 had
                 commended
                 himselfe
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 state
                 vnto
                 his
                 protection
                 .
                 
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Suendi
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 HVSTH
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 commandement
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 and
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 besieging
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 about
                 eight
                 miles
                 from
                 RAB
                 ;
                 had
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 daies
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   George
                   Thuriger
                
                 .
                 But
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 
                 George
                 ,
                 countie
                 of
                 Helffenstein
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Germans
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 he
                 rise
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 baggage
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 retired
                 towards
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 hauing
                 relieued
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 breaches
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 strengthened
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 lamentable
                 warre
                 at
                 once
                 begun
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 Helffenstein
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 countie
                 Salma
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 from
                 RAB
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 VESPRINIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 about
                 two
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 then
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 he
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 not
                 a
                 Turke
                 aliue
                 therein
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 they
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 certaine
                 Christians
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 :
                 so
                 leauing
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 
                 both
                 in
                 VESPRINIVM
                 and
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 RAB
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 Salma
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 TATTA
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 RAB
                 and
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 tooke
                 by
                 assault
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 except
                 fiftie
                 ,
                 which
                 flying
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 towers
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vpon
                 composition
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 VESPRINIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 his
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 presently
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 countie
                 following
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 (
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 good
                 fortune
                 running
                 before
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 strongest
                 holds
                 )
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 GESTES
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 neere
                 to
                 PALOTTA
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 left
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 example
                 ,
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turks
                 garrisons
                 in
                 Witha
                 ,
                 Tschokiku
                 ,
                 &
                 Sambok
                 ,
                 castles
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 carrie
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 their
                 fellowes
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 caused
                 publike
                 praiers
                 with
                 thanksgiuing
                 to
                 almightie
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 churches
                 thereabouts
                 .
              
               
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Casparus
                   Alapianus
                
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Cobach
                
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 drawing
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 these
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 QVINQVE
                 ECLESIE
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 in
                 the
                 shutting
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 doubting
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 that
                 they
                 disorderedly
                 fled
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 or
                 wounded
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 .
                 Halibeg
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 and
                 leader
                 of
                 that
                 companie
                 ,
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 in
                 the
                 marishes
                 ,
                 there
                 perished
                 :
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 notable
                 men
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 prisoners
                 to
                 SIGETH
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 
                 
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 there
                 tooke
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 exceeding
                 great
                 :
                 for
                 beside
                 plate
                 and
                 coine
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 found
                 good
                 store
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 eight
                 camels
                 ,
                 threescore
                 horses
                 ,
                 fiue
                 mules
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 carts
                 laden
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 rich
                 spoile
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 garments
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 gentlemen
                 attired
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 SIGETH
                 in
                 great
                 brauerie
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 faire
                 red
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 aduertised
                 of
                 Solymans
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 had
                 beside
                 the
                 forces
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 dominions
                 ,
                 procured
                 great
                 aid
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 which
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 met
                 togither
                 at
                 RAB
                 .
                 First
                 there
                 repaired
                 thither
                 foure
                 legions
                 of
                 German
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 vpwards
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Hungarians
                 :
                 The
                 duke
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 sent
                 thither
                 foure
                 hundred
                 Argoleteirs
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 
                 out
                 of
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 resorted
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 those
                 wars
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 
                   Prosper
                   Columna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Angelus
                   Caesius
                
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 Guise
                 the
                 graund
                 prior
                 ,
                 Brissack
                 and
                 Lansack
                 ;
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 serued
                 there
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 had
                 come
                 thither
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 it
                 would
                 ;
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 returned
                 directly
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
                 Many
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 free
                 cities
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 declared
                 their
                 good
                 will
                 toward
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 some
                 sending
                 him
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Cosmus
                   Medices
                
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 thither
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 three
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ;
                 some
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 and
                 LVCA
                 .
                 Thither
                 came
                 also
                 Alphonsus
                 duke
                 of
                 FERARA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gallant
                 companie
                 of
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 
                 Beside
                 which
                 land
                 forces
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 also
                 prouided
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 thirtie
                 other
                 ships
                 for
                 burthen
                 ,
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hurt
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 arrowes
                 :
                 wherein
                 were
                 embarked
                 three
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 Italians
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Philippus
                   Flachius
                
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterward
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
              
               
                 Solyman
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 Drauus
                 ,
                 
                 commaunded
                 a
                 bridge
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ouer
                 that
                 great
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deepe
                 fens
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 towards
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 ;
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 such
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 thrice
                 vnfortunatly
                 begun
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 againe
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 almost
                 impossible
                 :
                 wherewith
                 Solyman
                 was
                 so
                 moued
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 he
                 swore
                 to
                 hang
                 vp
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 worke
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 
                 speed
                 as
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 perfection
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 worke
                 was
                 againe
                 begun
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 boats
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 timber
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 brought
                 from
                 farre
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 that
                 bridge
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 worke
                 were
                 imploied
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 vulgar
                 people
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 which
                 was
                 tributarie
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 gentlemen
                 themselues
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 imperious
                 Turke
                 (
                 now
                 commaunding
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 )
                 enforced
                 to
                 lay
                 their
                 fingers
                 to
                 worke
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 without
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 bridge
                 (
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 thought
                 scarce
                 possible
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 made
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 restlesse
                 industrie
                 and
                 labour
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 daies
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 seueritie
                 the
                 barbarous
                 tyrant
                 vseth
                 towards
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 noting
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 extorteth
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 almost
                 possible
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 performe
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 maruelled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 whatsoeuer
                 
                 he
                 taketh
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Ouer
                 this
                 bridge
                 (
                 a
                 mile
                 in
                 length
                 )
                 passed
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 MVHATCHZ
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staied
                 certaine
                 daies
                 ,
                 vntill
                 his
                 hugie
                 armie
                 was
                 all
                 come
                 ouer
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 ninetie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 (
                 the
                 vauntguard
                 of
                 Solymans
                 armie
                 )
                 came
                 before
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 shortly
                 after
                 followed
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 mo
                 out
                 of
                 Solymans
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 manie
                 in
                 approaching
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 great
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 as
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 the
                 siege
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 towne
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 is
                 strongly
                 scituat
                 in
                 a
                 Marish
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 Drauus
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 it
                 taketh
                 name
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 for
                 entring
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 
                 countrey
                 that
                 way
                 toward
                 STIRIA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 towne
                 was
                 Gouernour
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Serinus
                
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Countie
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mortall
                 enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 2300
                 good
                 souldiors
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 hugie
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 called
                 togither
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 and
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ;
                 where
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                 You
                 see
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 resteth
                 
                 their
                 cheefe
                 hope
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 not
                 vs
                 be
                 therefore
                 afraid
                 or
                 discouraged
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 victorie
                 dependeth
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 confused
                 multitude
                 of
                 heartlesse
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 many
                 times
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 mightie
                 armies
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 dangers
                 now
                 forsake
                 vs
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 putting
                 our
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 what
                 beseemeth
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 men
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 our
                 iust
                 cause
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 we
                 hold
                 ,
                 our
                 owne
                 valor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 will
                 not
                 faile
                 vs
                 at
                 our
                 need
                 ,
                 counteruaileth
                 their
                 confused
                 multitude
                 ,
                 forced
                 together
                 by
                 their
                 imperious
                 commaunders
                 out
                 of
                 far
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 the
                 proud
                 tyrant
                 hath
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 vs
                 all
                 as
                 becommeth
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 our
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 our
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 liue
                 and
                 die
                 together
                 ,
                 knowing
                 whatsoeuer
                 befall
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 a
                 life
                 so
                 lost
                 ,
                 beside
                 neuer
                 dying
                 fame
                 ,
                 belongeth
                 a
                 most
                 
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 endlesse
                 ioy
                 and
                 felicitie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 are
                 you
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 borne
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 I
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 faith
                 and
                 freedome
                 end
                 my
                 dayes
                 .
                 Neither
                 shall
                 the
                 proud
                 Turke
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 this
                 hand
                 ,
                 haue
                 euer
                 power
                 to
                 commaund
                 ouer
                 me
                 or
                 the
                 ground
                 whereon
                 I
                 stand
                 .
                 
                   This
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   first
                   tooke
                   himselfe
                   a
                   solemne
                   oath
                   ,
                   to
                   performe
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   and
                   persuaded
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   which
                   done
                   ,
                   euery
                   man
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   charge
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 fift
                 of
                 August
                 Solyman
                 encamped
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 came
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 so
                 thundered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 should
                 haue
                 gone
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 crying
                 aloud
                 their
                 
                   Alla
                   ,
                   Alla
                   ,
                   Alla
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 answering
                 them
                 
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iesus
                 .
                 The
                 seuenth
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 mount
                 ,
                 and
                 thereon
                 planted
                 certaine
                 great
                 peeces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 following
                 they
                 began
                 most
                 terribly
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 new
                 towne
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 incredible
                 labour
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 mount
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 marrish
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 certaine
                 peeces
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 battered
                 the
                 inner
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 without
                 any
                 intermission
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 new
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 so
                 laid
                 open
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 batterie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 ;
                 caused
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 old
                 .
                 The
                 tenth
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Turks
                 furiously
                 battered
                 the
                 old
                 town
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 their
                 ordinance
                 into
                 the
                 new
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 timber
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 rubbidge
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 bridge
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 commodiously
                 to
                 go
                 ouer
                 
                 the
                 marrish
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 speedier
                 accomplishment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 compelled
                 to
                 lay
                 to
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 wood
                 ,
                 fagots
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 without
                 ceasing
                 .
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 all
                 the
                 fields
                 full
                 of
                 cammels
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselues
                 ,
                 like
                 e●mets
                 ,
                 carrying
                 wood
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 thing
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 marrish
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 there
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 labour
                 two
                 plaine
                 wayes
                 made
                 thorow
                 the
                 deepe
                 fenne
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 with
                 sacks
                 of
                 wooll
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 small
                 shot
                 so
                 ouerwhelme
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 against
                 those
                 places
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 shew
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 what
                 by
                 their
                 vigilant
                 industrie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 )
                 by
                 force
                 entred
                 the
                 old
                 towne
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 vsing
                 in
                 their
                 victorie
                 such
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 they
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 defendants
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 townes
                 thus
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 men
                 slaine
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 brought
                 great
                 heauinesse
                 vpon
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 the
                 countie
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 planted
                 their
                 batterie
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 foure
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 faggots
                 ,
                 rubbidge
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 made
                 two
                 plaine
                 wayes
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 still
                 filling
                 vp
                 the
                 marrish
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 it
                 saultable
                 ,
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentie
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 they
                 began
                 fiercely
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 breaches
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 was
                 lost
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 farre
                 spent
                 with
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 distempered
                 with
                 his
                 
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 loosenesse
                 of
                 his
                 bellie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 (
                 the
                 siege
                 yet
                 continuing
                 )
                 to
                 QVINQVE
                 ECLESIae
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 neare
                 to
                 SIGET
                 ,
                 where
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 bloudie
                 flix
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1566
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 76
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 raigned
                 thereof
                 46.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 stature
                 tall
                 ,
                 of
                 feature
                 
                 
                 slender
                 ,
                 long
                 necked
                 ,
                 his
                 colour
                 pale
                 and
                 wan
                 ,
                 his
                 nose
                 long
                 and
                 hooked
                 ,
                 of
                 nature
                 ambitious
                 and
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 more
                 faithfull
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 promise
                 than
                 were
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 kings
                 his
                 progenitors
                 ;
                 wanting
                 nothing
                 worthie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wherein
                 all
                 happinesse
                 is
                 contained
                 ,
                 
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 (
                 who
                 all
                 commaunded
                 in
                 Solymans
                 absence
                 )
                 fearing
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 some
                 tumult
                 should
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 death
                 should
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 concealed
                 it
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 certaine
                 report
                 thereof
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 physitions
                 and
                 apothecaries
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 trustie
                 messenger
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 post
                 ,
                 certified
                 Selymus
                 (
                 Solymans
                 onely
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 MAGNESIA
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 done
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 secretly
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 began
                 to
                 mistrust
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 Which
                 
                   Muhamet
                   Bassa
                
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 in
                 his
                 wonted
                 apparrell
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 sitting
                 vpright
                 in
                 his
                 horselitter
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 his
                 wonted
                 disease
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 shewing
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 both
                 deceiued
                 and
                 contented
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 siege
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ianizaries
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 assault
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 vndermine
                 the
                 greatest
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 did
                 most
                 annoy
                 them
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 with
                 gunpouder
                 and
                 other
                 light
                 matter
                 prouided
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 on
                 a
                 light
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 possessed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 assailed
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 
                 gate
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 twice
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 countie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 raging
                 fire
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 with
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 inner
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 but
                 two
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 foureteene
                 others
                 of
                 small
                 force
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 taking
                 one
                 place
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 seuenth
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 the
                 little
                 castle
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 they
                 cast
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 it
                 caught
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 The
                 countie
                 thus
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 distressed
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 left
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 putting
                 on
                 a
                 rich
                 new
                 sute
                 of
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 came
                 presently
                 out
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 and
                 targuet
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 and
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 attending
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 these
                 few
                 his
                 
                 last
                 words
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   hard
                   fortune
                   of
                   this
                   sinfull
                   kingdome
                   hath
                   together
                   with
                   our
                   owne
                   ouertaken
                   vs
                   :
                   but
                   let
                   vs
                   (
                   noble
                   hearts
                   )
                   with
                   patience
                   endure
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   vs
                   by
                   God
                   assigned
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   what
                   wee
                   haue
                   before
                   promised
                   ,
                   which
                   hitherto
                   God
                   be
                   thanked
                   we
                   haue
                   accordingly
                   performed
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   let
                   vs
                   with
                   like
                   resolution
                   performe
                   this
                   last
                   .
                   The
                   place
                   you
                   see
                   is
                   not
                   longer
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   ,
                   the
                   deuouring
                   fire
                   groweth
                   so
                   still
                   vpon
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   in
                   number
                   are
                   but
                   few
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   vs
                   as
                   becommeth
                   valiant
                   men
                   breake
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   vtter
                   castle
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   die
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   to
                   liue
                   afterwards
                   with
                   God
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   will
                   goe
                   out
                   ,
                   follow
                   you
                   me
                   like
                   men
                   .
                
                 This
                 said
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 and
                 targuet
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 armour
                 ,
                 calling
                 thrice
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 he
                 issued
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 castle
                 gate
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 following
                 him
                 :
                 where
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 vpon
                 the
                 bridge
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 wounded
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 
                 with
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 strucke
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 an
                 vnluckie
                 shot
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 dead
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 joy
                 crying
                 out
                 their
                 wonted
                 word
                 Alla.
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 flying
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 their
                 caps
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 saued
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 themselues
                 reported
                 )
                 lost
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 twentie
                 eight
                 thousand
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 beside
                 many
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 not
                 enrolled
                 in
                 their
                 muster-books
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Bassaes.
                 Serinus
                 his
                 head
                 was
                 presently
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 )
                 set
                 vpon
                 a
                 pole
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 downe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 his
                 kinsman
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 two
                 countrey
                 men
                 ,
                 sent
                 it
                 wrapped
                 in
                 a
                 red
                 scarfe
                 couered
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 linnen
                 
                 doth
                 ,
                 to
                 countie
                 Salma
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 at
                 RAB
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 taunting
                 letter
                 thus
                 directed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Muhamet
                     Bassa
                     to
                     
                       Eccius
                       Salma
                    
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     token
                     of
                     my
                     loue
                     ,
                     
                     behold
                     ,
                     here
                     I
                     send
                     thee
                     the
                     head
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     resolute
                     and
                     valiant
                     captaine
                     thy
                     
                     friend
                     ,
                     the
                     remainder
                     of
                     his
                     bodie
                     I
                     haue
                     honestly
                     buried
                     ,
                     as
                     became
                     such
                     a
                     man.
                     SIGETH
                     biddeth
                     
                     thee
                     farewell
                     for
                     euer
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 was
                 much
                 lamented
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 many
                 teares
                 by
                 his
                 sonne
                 Balthasar
                 honourably
                 buried
                 amongst
                 his
                 ancestors
                 in
                 TSCHACATVRNA
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 castle
                 .
                 Solyman
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 with
                 this
                 mightie
                 armie
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 had
                 purposed
                 before
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 by
                 death
                 preuented
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 conquered
                 both
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 attempted
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 accomplishing
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 sent
                 
                   Parthauus
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVARE
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 GYVLA
                 ,
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 lake
                 ZARKAD
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ;
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 whence
                 Suendi
                 had
                 but
                 in
                 August
                 before
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 by
                 Solyman
                 for
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 of
                 them
                 ten
                 thousand
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Mustapha
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 and
                 Carambeus
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 who
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 should
                 keepe
                 the
                 emperour
                 Maximilian
                 busie
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 besieged
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 
                   Parthauus
                   Bassa
                
                 comming
                 to
                 GYVLA
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 by
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Keretschen
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 sallie
                 he
                 had
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 cloyed
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 braue
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 constrained
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 could
                 doe
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 persuaded
                 by
                 his
                 kinsman
                 
                   George
                   Bebicus
                
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 Suendi
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 taken
                 certain
                 castles
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 reuolting
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 couenanting
                 beside
                 his
                 reward
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 souldiors
                 should
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 was
                 franckly
                 graunted
                 :
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 gone
                 past
                 a
                 mile
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 which
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 reeds
                 growing
                 in
                 the
                 marrish
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escaped
                 .
                 The
                 traitor
                 himselfe
                 expecting
                 his
                 reward
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 afterward
                 ,
                 vpon
                 complaint
                 made
                 how
                 hardly
                 he
                 had
                 vsed
                 certaine
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sometime
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 thrust
                 into
                 a
                 hogshead
                 strucke
                 full
                 of
                 nailes
                 with
                 the
                 points
                 inward
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 inscription
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 
                   Here
                   receiue
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   thy
                   auarice
                   and
                   treason
                   ,
                
                 
                 GYVLA
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   soldest
                   for
                   gold
                   :
                   if
                   thou
                   be
                   not
                   faithfull
                   to
                
                 Maximilian
                 
                   thy
                   lord
                   ,
                   neither
                
                 
                 
                   wilt
                   thou
                   be
                   to
                   me
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 hogshead
                 closed
                 fast
                 vp
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 therein
                 rolled
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 vntill
                 he
                 therein
                 miserably
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperours
                 campe
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 and
                 BOSNA
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 hot
                 skirmishes
                 passing
                 betweene
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 some
                 great
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 came
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 campe
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 few
                 forragers
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 some
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 flying
                 ,
                 raised
                 an
                 alarum
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Burgundians
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 issuing
                 out
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 pursute
                 
                   George
                   Thuriger
                
                 ,
                 descrying
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 ALEA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 inward
                 with
                 Solyman
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 pursued
                 
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 flying
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 left
                 him
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 him
                 prisoner
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 presenting
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 good
                 seruice
                 knighted
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 by
                 chance
                 then
                 present
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 openly
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 alone
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 vanquish
                 the
                 Germane
                 king
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 the
                 Turkes
                 commonly
                 tearme
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 )
                 With
                 which
                 words
                 when
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 hardly
                 charged
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 still
                 vrging
                 him
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 answered
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 following
                 :
                 
                 
                   Such
                   is
                   the
                   chance
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   thou
                   seest
                   me
                   now
                   a
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   nothing
                   .
                
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 like
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 haue
                 ensued
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                 Solyman
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 well
                 appeased
                 .
                 
                   Muhamet
                   Bassa
                
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 a
                 Turke
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 commaunding
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 called
                 backe
                 the
                 dispersed
                 forces
                 ;
                 and
                 rising
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 retired
                 toward
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 carrying
                 Solymans
                 dead
                 bodie
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 sitting
                 vpright
                 
                 
                 right
                 in
                 his
                 horselitter
                 carried
                 by
                 mules
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 gout
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 easily
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 beene
                 many
                 yeares
                 so
                 carried
                 :
                 yet
                 still
                 wishing
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 them
                 alwayes
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 although
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 for
                 to
                 doe
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Solyman
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Emperors
                   of
                   Germanie
                   
                     
                       Charles
                       the
                       fift
                       .
                       
                         1519.
                         39.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Ferdinand
                       .
                       
                         1558.
                         7.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Maximilian
                       the
                       second
                       .
                       
                         1565.
                         12.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Henrie
                           the
                           eight
                           .
                           
                             1509.
                             38.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           
                           Edward
                           the
                           sixt
                           .
                           
                             1546.
                             6.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Queene
                           Marie
                           .
                           
                             1553.
                             6.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Queene
                           Elizabeth
                           .
                           
                             1558.
                             45.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Francis
                           the
                           first
                           .
                           
                             1514.
                             32.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Henry
                           the
                           second
                           .
                           
                             1547.
                             12.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Francis
                           the
                           second
                           .
                           
                             1559.
                             1.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           ninth
                           .
                           
                             1560.
                             14.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           fifth
                           .
                           
                             1514.
                             29.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Queene
                           Mary
                           .
                           1543.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Leo
                       the
                       X.
                       
                         1513.
                         8.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Hadrian
                       the
                       VI.
                       
                         1522.
                         1.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       Clement
                       the
                       VII
                       .
                       
                         1523.
                         10.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Paulus
                       the
                       III.
                       
                         1534.
                         15.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Iulius
                       the
                       III.
                       
                         1550.
                         5.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Marcellus
                       the
                       II.
                       
                         1555.
                         22
                         daies
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Paulus
                       the
                       IIII.
                       
                         1555.
                         4.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Pius
                       the
                       IIII.
                       
                         1560.
                         5.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Pius
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1566.
                         6.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 SELYMVS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     SELYMVS
                     SECVNDVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPERATOR
                     QVINTVS
                     FLORVIT
                     AN
                     o
                     1566
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dissimilis
                   patri
                   ,
                   Selymus
                   regalia
                   Sceptra
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Corripit
                   :
                   &
                   dira
                   concutit
                   arma
                   manu
                   .
                
                 
                   Foedus
                   cum
                   venetis
                   frangit
                   .
                   Quid
                   foedera
                   prosunt
                   ?
                
                 
                   Armataque
                   manu
                   Cypria
                   regna
                   rapit
                
                 
                   Instrauit
                   tumidum
                   numerosis
                   classibus
                   Aequor
                   :
                
                 
                   Vt
                   Naupactiacas
                   nobilitaret
                   aquas
                   .
                
                 
                   Moldauum
                   foeda
                   mulctauit
                   morte
                   Dynasten
                
                 
                   Et
                   magni
                   fines
                   prorogat
                   imperij
                
                 
                   Obruit
                   Hispanos
                   multa
                   vi
                   :
                   Punica
                   regna
                
                 
                   Destruit
                   :
                   &
                   regnis
                   adijcit
                   illa
                   suis.
                   
                
                 
                   Sed
                   nimis
                   in
                   venerem
                   pronus
                   ,
                   vinoque
                   sepultus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Extremum
                   properat
                   praecipitare
                   diem
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     KNOLL
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Vnlike
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   Selymus
                   the
                   royall
                   Scepter
                   takes
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   shaking
                   armes
                   with
                   cruell
                   hand
                   ,
                   exceeding
                   stirs
                   he
                   makes
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   VENICE
                   state
                   his
                   league
                   he
                   breaks
                   (
                   with
                   Turks
                   what
                   league
                   can
                   stand
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   CYPRVS
                   kingdome
                   takes
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   mightie
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   couered
                   the
                   swelling
                   seas
                   with
                   hugie
                   fleets
                   to
                   see
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   vnto
                   those
                   seas
                   he
                   might
                   an
                   honour
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   MOLDAVIA
                   he
                   brought
                   to
                   wofull
                   end
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   borders
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   great
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   extend
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   GVLET
                   he
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ouerwhelmd
                   with
                   mightie
                   power
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   thereby
                   TVNES
                   kingdome
                   did
                   the
                   selfesame
                   time
                   deuour
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   wholy
                   giuen
                   to
                   venerie
                   ,
                   vnto
                   excesse
                   and
                   play
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   posteth
                   on
                   before
                   his
                   time
                   to
                   hast
                   his
                   fatall
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     K.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 SELYMVS
                 ,
                 
                 THE
                 SECOND
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 FIFT
                 EMPEROVR
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 SElymus
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 sonne
                 of
                 Solyman
                 then
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 
                   Muhamet
                   Bassa
                
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 hasted
                 from
                 CVTAI
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 GALATIA
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 ANCYRA
                 ,
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 SCVTARIE
                 ,
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 
                   Bostanges
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 conducted
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 
                   Scander
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 Selymus
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Solymans
                 Vicegerent
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 conuaied
                 into
                 the
                 imperiall
                 pallace
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1566
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 possessed
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 seat
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 saluted
                 emperour
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 fortie
                 two
                 yeares
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 raigne
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 vnconstant
                 and
                 hastie
                 disposition
                 ,
                 wholy
                 giuen
                 to
                 wantonnesse
                 and
                 excesse
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 neuer
                 went
                 to
                 wars
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 performed
                 them
                 altogether
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ,
                 giuen
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 neuer
                 vnmindfull
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 came
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 majestie
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 superstition
                 ,
                 caused
                 solemne
                 praiers
                 and
                 sacrifices
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 a
                 largious
                 of
                 100000
                 Sultanines
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 to
                 augment
                 their
                 wages
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 his
                 intended
                 journey
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 goodly
                 retinue
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 seauen
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 September
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 met
                 the
                 armie
                 comming
                 from
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 gallantly
                 marching
                 vnder
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 souldiors
                 generally
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 but
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 gout
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 his
                 horse-litter
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 to
                 trauell
                 .
                 Selymus
                 alighting
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 mourning
                 attire
                 to
                 the
                 horse-litter
                 ,
                 looked
                 vpon
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 
                 ouer
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Solyman
                 might
                 then
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 ensigns
                 were
                 presently
                 let
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 trailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 a
                 dead
                 march
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 heauie
                 silence
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 proclaimed
                 emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 ensignes
                 aduaunced
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 degree
                 admitted
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Nouember
                 :
                 but
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 his
                 pallace
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 commonly
                 call
                 the
                 SERAGLIO
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 discontented
                 Ianizaries
                 but
                 now
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 they
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 demaunding
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 greater
                 donatiue
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 confirmation
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 and
                 new
                 priuiledges
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Against
                 
                 which
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 presumption
                 ,
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 Aga
                 ,
                 opposing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 fowly
                 intreated
                 and
                 well
                 rapped
                 about
                 the
                 pates
                 with
                 the
                 stocks
                 of
                 their
                 calliuars
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 Muhamet
                 and
                 Pertau
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 authors
                 that
                 their
                 lord
                 had
                 dealt
                 no
                 more
                 liberally
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 a
                 mutinie
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Aga
                 (
                 or
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 :
                 who
                 
                 with
                 teares
                 trickling
                 downe
                 his
                 cheekes
                 for
                 griefe
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 money
                 .
                 Which
                 by
                 Selymus
                 now
                 promised
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 their
                 liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Aga
                 with
                 faire
                 words
                 and
                 heauie
                 countenance
                 most
                 earnestly
                 entreating
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 blemish
                 the
                 antient
                 reputation
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 loyaltie
                 with
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 disorder
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 expose
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 him
                 their
                 louing
                 captaine
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 of
                 their
                 angrie
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 content
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ;
                 the
                 mutinie
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 appeased
                 ,
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 againe
                 quieted
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 into
                 the
                 SERAGLIO
                 receiued
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 after
                 went
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 pallace
                 ,
                 neither
                 came
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 woont
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 DIVANO
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 cose
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 greater
                 mischiefe
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 tumult
                 thus
                 ouerpassed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 againe
                 well
                 quieted
                 ,
                 
                 Selymus
                 with
                 all
                 royall
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 a
                 chappell
                 which
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 most
                 stately
                 built
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 colledge
                 and
                 an
                 hospitall
                 .
                 Where
                 fast
                 by
                 his
                 side
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 tombe
                 of
                 Roxolana
                 his
                 best
                 beloued
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 certaine
                 others
                 his
                 murthered
                 children
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 hangeth
                 his
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 wars
                 ;
                 an
                 honour
                 not
                 otherwise
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 .
                 The
                 reuenues
                 arising
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 SIGETH
                 of
                 late
                 woon
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 were
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 houses
                 by
                 him
                 built
                 of
                 deuotion
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 magnificence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 exceed
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 before
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 buildings
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 Baiazet
                 the
                 second
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 by
                 death
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 purposing
                 that
                 yeare
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 wintered
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 great
                 matters
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 assuaged
                 ,
                 but
                 altogither
                 appeased
                 not
                 the
                 endlesse
                 troubles
                 of
                 that
                 vnfortunate
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 captaines
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 renting
                 it
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sworne
                 the
                 destruction
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 desiring
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 TOCKAY
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 Suendi
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 notably
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   Iames
                   Raminger
                
                 the
                 captaine
                 thereof
                 :
                 when
                 suddenly
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Tartars
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 
                 had
                 called
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 to
                 haue
                 aided
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 did
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 after
                 their
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 ,
                 burne
                 and
                 destroy
                 his
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 were
                 glad
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 he
                 forthwith
                 left
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 aid
                 his
                 distressed
                 subjects
                 against
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 an
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 bloudshed
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ouercame
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 such
                 bad
                 guests
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Suendi
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZACKMAR
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 had
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 MVNCATZ
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 besieged
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 HVSTH
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 vnder
                 whose
                 protection
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 
                 commaunded
                 Partau
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 his
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 ROMANIA
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 to
                 relieue
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 hearing
                 that
                 embassadours
                 were
                 comming
                 from
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 that
                 embassage
                 .
                 
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 enclining
                 vnto
                 peace
                 ,
                 sent
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 remooue
                 certaine
                 Hungarian
                 captaines
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 least
                 happily
                 they
                 should
                 interrupt
                 the
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 then
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 purposed
                 ;
                 promising
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 to
                 punish
                 with
                 death
                 all
                 such
                 Turkes
                 as
                 should
                 make
                 any
                 further
                 inuasion
                 ,
                 or
                 raise
                 any
                 new
                 troubles
                 .
                 He
                 writ
                 letters
                 also
                 to
                 countie
                 Salma
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 maruell
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 his
                 lord
                 &
                 master
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Suendi
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 was
                 raging
                 in
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 ,
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkes
                 protection
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 still
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 would
                 thereof
                 take
                 occasion
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 turne
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 more
                 easie
                 course
                 in
                 that
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 promising
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 effectually
                 trauell
                 with
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 better
                 liking
                 of
                 peace
                 than
                 of
                 warres
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 
                 thing
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 Suendi
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HVSTH
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 quiet
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnderstand
                 what
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 purposed
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 affected
                 towards
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 deed
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 
                 Maximilian
                 and
                 Selymus
                 (
                 although
                 they
                 notably
                 dissembled
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 heart
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 diuers
                 great
                 and
                 vrgent
                 considerations
                 :
                 Maximilian
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 saw
                 it
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 beside
                 his
                 other
                 troubles
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 in
                 ARABIA
                 FoeLIX
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 people
                 rising
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Sanzacks
                 their
                 Gouernours
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obedience
                 :
                 
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 readie
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 he
                 wished
                 rather
                 for
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 emperor
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 than
                 wars
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 any
                 puissance
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 many
                 necessarie
                 prouisions
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 countrey
                 so
                 much
                 impouerished
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 wars
                 ;
                 wherein
                 no
                 victuals
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 send
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 truth
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 afterward
                 reported
                 )
                 that
                 Maximilian
                 with
                 halfe
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 field
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 easily
                 recouered
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 before
                 lost
                 :
                 but
                 well
                 knowing
                 his
                 owne
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 he
                 altogither
                 enclining
                 to
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 countie
                 Salma
                 aduertised
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 embassadors
                 to
                 
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 the
                 tribute
                 woont
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 paid
                 for
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 a
                 peace
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 obtained
                 ;
                 he
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 that
                 point
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 being
                 sent
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 send
                 embassadours
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 the
                 tribute
                 yet
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 commission
                 for
                 the
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 should
                 giue
                 them
                 his
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 with
                 libertie
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 returne
                 in
                 case
                 either
                 of
                 peace
                 or
                 warre
                 .
                 Which
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Albert
                   de
                   Vuis
                
                 ,
                 who
                 six
                 yeares
                 Lieger
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 first
                 for
                 the
                 emperor
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 for
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 been
                 straightly
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 moneths
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 could
                 goe
                 abroad
                 ,
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 
                 being
                 kept
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 about
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 windowes
                 also
                 boorded
                 vp
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looke
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 or
                 any
                 whither
                 else
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 court
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 onely
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 emperour
                 Maximilian
                 now
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 embassadors
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 the
                 tribute
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 rich
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 himselfe
                 as
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 counsellors
                 :
                 and
                 considering
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whom
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 fit
                 with
                 wisedome
                 and
                 honour
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 so
                 waightie
                 a
                 matter
                 about
                 ,
                 hauing
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 so
                 barbarous
                 ,
                 couetous
                 ,
                 and
                 mightie
                 a
                 people
                 ;
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Verantius
                
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 (
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 a
                 prelat
                 of
                 great
                 estimation
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 threescore
                 and
                 three
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 beside
                 his
                 great
                 learning
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 seauen
                 and
                 twentie
                 embassages
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 alwaies
                 so
                 discreetly
                 bare
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 
                 contented
                 his
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 purchased
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 graue
                 and
                 wise
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 about
                 ten
                 yeares
                 before
                 this
                 embassage
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 Maximilian
                 to
                 Selymus
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 returning
                 thence
                 with
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 created
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 bishop
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 personage
                 ,
                 hauing
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 waightie
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 ennoble
                 this
                 embassage
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 greater
                 credit
                 to
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 most
                 honourable
                 Baron
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Christopher
                   Teufenbatch
                
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 counsellours
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 full
                 instructions
                 both
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 then
                 holding
                 a
                 parliament
                 at
                 PRESEVR●
                 )
                 departed
                 :
                 
                 and
                 being
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 honourable
                 retinue
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Iuly
                 1567
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 COMARA
                 
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 not
                 past
                 a
                 league
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 frontiers
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 place
                 the
                 embassadours
                 staying
                 vntill
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 demanding
                 for
                 their
                 securitie
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 and
                 receiued
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 garrison
                 :
                 which
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 their
                 barkes
                 brought
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 and
                 POSSONIVM
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 for
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 to
                 haue
                 carried
                 
                 them
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 with
                 horse
                 and
                 wagon
                 and
                 their
                 whole
                 furniture
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 
                 entring
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominion
                 about
                 a
                 league
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 from
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 farre
                 wafted
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 gallies
                 of
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 by
                 an
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 a
                 Chiaus
                 called
                 Becram
                 (
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 )
                 in
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 armed
                 with
                 Turkish
                 souldiors
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 embassadour
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 deliuered
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 giuing
                 them
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 all
                 safetie
                 to
                 conduct
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 accomplish
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 courteously
                 inuited
                 by
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 aboord
                 their
                 barke
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 dined
                 all
                 togither
                 .
                 Here
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 leauing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 hauing
                 licence
                 to
                 depart
                 )
                 returned
                 to
                 COMARA
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 day
                 after
                 fiue
                 leagues
                 sailing
                 arriued
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 denied
                 landing
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 so
                 dishonourable
                 a
                 
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterward
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Yet
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 that
                 night
                 vpon
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 certaine
                 Turkish
                 minstrels
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 honour
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 largesse
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 barbarous
                 bawling
                 instruments
                 plaied
                 them
                 vp
                 many
                 an
                 homely
                 fit
                 of
                 mirth
                 :
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 with
                 sundrie
                 sorts
                 of
                 vauting
                 and
                 tumbling
                 ,
                 sometime
                 leaping
                 one
                 vpon
                 anothers
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 doing
                 their
                 tricks
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 the
                 euening
                 shewed
                 them
                 great
                 sport
                 and
                 pastime
                 .
                 From
                 STRIGONIVM
                 they
                 with
                 fiue
                 leagues
                 sayling
                 came
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 VICEGRADE
                 ,
                 two
                 leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 STRIGONIVM
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 lieth
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 all
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 power
                 )
                 is
                 gouerned
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 ,
                 is
                 situat
                 vpon
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 on
                 the
                 Southside
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 South
                 point
                 thereof
                 a
                 castle
                 ,
                 much
                 
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 braue
                 prospect
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 castle
                 lieth
                 a
                 captaine
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 say
                 )
                 howbeit
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 altogither
                 so
                 many
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ;
                 and
                 beside
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 commission
                 to
                 denie
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 entrance
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 come
                 verie
                 sleightly
                 accompanied●
                 so
                 jealous
                 are
                 the
                 Turkes
                 of
                 that
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 depended
                 thereon
                 .
                 Herein
                 standeth
                 the
                 kings
                 pallace
                 ,
                 which
                 taketh
                 vp
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 greatly
                 beautified
                 by
                 king
                 Mathias
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 outwardly
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 a
                 verie
                 stately
                 thing
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 both
                 large
                 hals
                 and
                 faire
                 galleries
                 ,
                 and
                 chambers
                 built
                 in
                 most
                 royall
                 manner
                 ;
                 where
                 amongst
                 other
                 roomes
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 found
                 a
                 decaied
                 librarie
                 full
                 of
                 pictures
                 and
                 Latine
                 titles
                 of
                 bookes
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 present
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 beholders
                 ,
                 offer
                 a
                 just
                 consideration
                 
                 of
                 noble
                 and
                 reuerend
                 antiquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 strike
                 into
                 their
                 hearts
                 a
                 certaine
                 compassion
                 joyned
                 with
                 horror
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 renowmed
                 glorie
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 kings
                 ,
                 all
                 wasted
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 went
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 whose
                 house
                 was
                 reasonable
                 faire
                 (
                 considering
                 their
                 guise
                 and
                 custome
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 delighting
                 in
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 their
                 priuat
                 buildings
                 )
                 scituat
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 whereon
                 the
                 citie
                 standeth
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 Bassa
                 the
                 embassadors
                 presented
                 two
                 faire
                 gilt
                 cups
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 clocke
                 all
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 in
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 :
                 which
                 present
                 the
                 Bassa
                 receiued
                 in
                 his
                 Diuano
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 large
                 hall
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 sat
                 with
                 his
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 officers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 and
                 order
                 ;
                 some
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 ,
                 all
                 richly
                 attired
                 in
                 garments
                 of
                 silke
                 of
                 diuers
                 colours
                 and
                 fashions
                 ,
                 reaching
                 downe
                 to
                 their
                 ancles
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 ;
                 their
                 heads
                 couered
                 
                 with
                 their
                 passing
                 white
                 and
                 well
                 made
                 Turbants
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 assembly
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 but
                 goodly
                 order
                 and
                 graue
                 silence
                 ,
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 strange
                 beholders
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 counsellours
                 of
                 exceeding
                 grauitie
                 and
                 reputation
                 .
                 Round
                 about
                 the
                 hall
                 wherein
                 the
                 embassadours
                 had
                 audience
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 seats
                 couered
                 with
                 Turkie
                 carpets
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 roome
                 being
                 all
                 vacant
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 more
                 apparant
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 great
                 majestie
                 :
                 before
                 whom
                 were
                 set
                 two
                 little
                 chaires
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 vp
                 a
                 while
                 and
                 embraced
                 the
                 embassadors
                 )
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 .
                 Whose
                 speech
                 deliuered
                 in
                 the
                 Italian
                 tongue
                 (
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 discharged
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 letters
                 and
                 greetings
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 viz
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 purpose
                 and
                 dealing
                 for
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 safe
                 conduct
                 vnto
                 them
                 his
                 embassadours
                 
                 with
                 their
                 retinue
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 entreat
                 and
                 conclude
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ending
                 of
                 all
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publike
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 Which
                 speech
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 and
                 friendly
                 countenance
                 ended
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 followers
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 kisse
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 hand
                 ,
                 accounted
                 no
                 small
                 fauor
                 amongst
                 
                 
                 those
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 The
                 interpretour
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 a
                 Iew
                 of
                 PADVA
                 ,
                 who
                 declared
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 spoken
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Italian
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadors
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 pleasure
                 )
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 told
                 their
                 mind
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Sclauonian
                 tongue
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 interpretour
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Bassa
                 standing
                 more
                 vpon
                 his
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 respects
                 beside
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 the
                 matter
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 answered
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 sort
                 they
                 also
                 conferred
                 continually
                 afterward
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 particular
                 and
                 priuat
                 talke
                 of
                 small
                 importance
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 some
                 point
                 beside
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 interpretours
                 spake
                 in
                 the
                 Crouatian
                 or
                 Sclauonian
                 tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 familiar
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 Before
                 this
                 hall
                 where
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 base
                 court
                 stood
                 all
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 
                 in
                 goodly
                 array
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 slaues
                 with
                 their
                 red
                 zarcull
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 long
                 plumes
                 of
                 feathers
                 standing
                 vpright
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 made
                 a
                 beautifull
                 shew
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 all
                 great
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 court
                 :
                 these
                 men
                 stirre
                 not
                 one
                 foot
                 in
                 their
                 standings
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 consultation
                 doe
                 last
                 foure
                 houres
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 continue
                 standing
                 without
                 moouing
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 hauing
                 staied
                 two
                 daies
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 sending
                 with
                 them
                 his
                 Checai
                 (
                 the
                 Steward
                 or
                 gouernour
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 Becram
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 at
                 COMARA
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 safe
                 trauelling
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 them
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 their
                 diet
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Turkes
                 charges
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 they
                 embarked
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 moneth
                 ,
                 towed
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 carried
                 them
                 down
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 arriued
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 staied
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 leauing
                 their
                 boats
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 coaches
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 by
                 land
                 the
                 twentith
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 moneth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 paines
                 trauelling
                 through
                 RASCIA
                 ,
                 BVLGARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 THRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 mountaine
                 SCARDVS
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 mountaine
                 RHODOPE
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 PHILIPPOPOLIS
                 and
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 August
                 gathered
                 fast
                 vpon
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Spahies
                 and
                 Chiausais
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 greater
                 honor
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 By
                 whom
                 the
                 embassadours
                 honourably
                 mounted
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 conducted
                 to
                 their
                 lodging
                 appointed
                 for
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Albert
                   de
                   Vuis
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 Lieger
                 (
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 enlarged
                 )
                 hauing
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 now
                 most
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 Friday
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sabaoth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 them
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 daies
                 in
                 the
                 weeke
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 clocke
                 two
                 houres
                 before
                 noone
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 alighted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Selymus
                 going
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Moschie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 Solyman
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 sometime
                 to
                 doe
                 )
                 passed
                 along
                 before
                 the
                 gate
                 where
                 the
                 embassadours
                 lay
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 traine
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 ;
                 and
                 peraduenture
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarie
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 embassadours
                 (
                 aboue
                 the
                 former
                 opinion
                 by
                 them
                 conceiued
                 )
                 might
                 hold
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 puissant
                 and
                 mightie
                 monarch
                 .
                 He
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 vouchsafed
                 not
                 once
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 a
                 regard
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 cast
                 his
                 
                 eye
                 aside
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 arriued
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 knowne
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 it
                 say
                 .
                 But
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 great
                 courtiers
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 gratious
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 cast
                 their
                 eies
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 courtesie
                 they
                 could
                 then
                 shew
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Six
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 all
                 three
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 and
                 salute
                 Muhamet
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 him
                 Mehemet
                 )
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 presenting
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 foure
                 cups
                 of
                 siluer
                 all
                 guilt
                 ,
                 of
                 most
                 faire
                 and
                 cutious
                 workmanship
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 three
                 spans
                 high
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 high
                 by
                 a
                 span
                 ,
                 but
                 hauing
                 in
                 them
                 two
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 of
                 gold
                 ▪
                 beside
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 him
                 also
                 a
                 clocke
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 most
                 curious
                 piece
                 of
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 
                 ouer
                 double
                 guilt
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 greetings
                 and
                 presents
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 his
                 majesties
                 letters
                 ,
                 they
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 generall
                 points
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 well
                 disposed
                 to
                 a
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 benefit
                 would
                 arise
                 thereby
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 turning
                 ouer
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 the
                 fault
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 sweetned
                 thereby
                 the
                 sower
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 dealings
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 Bassa
                 
                 likewise
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 to
                 seeke
                 of
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 answered
                 them
                 in
                 Turkish
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 
                 Hibraim
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Dragoman
                 ,
                 who
                 deliuered
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Latin
                 or
                 Italian
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 as
                 the
                 embassadours
                 had
                 before
                 vttered
                 theirs
                 :
                 which
                 parle
                 so
                 ended
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 followers
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Diuano
                 to
                 kisse
                 the
                 proud
                 Bassaes
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 embassadours
                 also
                 saluted
                 Partau
                 the
                 second
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferat
                 the
                 third
                 in
                 order
                 and
                 authoritie
                 .
                 To
                 Partau
                 they
                 presented
                 two
                 cups
                 of
                 siluer
                 all
                 guilt
                 ,
                 beside
                 a
                 clock
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 making
                 with
                 the
                 abouenamed
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 dollers
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 Ferat
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Acomat
                   ,
                   Piall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 presenting
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 two
                 faire
                 cups
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 six
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 Court
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 men
                 that
                 for
                 wealth
                 and
                 authoritie
                 went
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 may
                 appeare
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 visited
                 them
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 affaires
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 September
                 closed
                 with
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 ordering
                 of
                 state-matters
                 was
                 especially
                 committed
                 .
                 Yet
                 after
                 this
                 first
                 conference
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 necessarie
                 before
                 so
                 weightie
                 affaires
                 were
                 broached
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 presents
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 letters
                 to
                 him
                 written
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 dayes
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 point
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 businesse
                 handled
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 arriued
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 for
                 his
                 disport
                 and
                 pleasure
                 on
                 hunting
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 presents
                 were
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 )
                 matters
                 stood
                 still
                 altogether
                 vnaduanced
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 September
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 (
                 Selymus
                 being
                 now
                 returned
                 from
                 his
                 disport
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 appointed
                 that
                 the
                 embassadors
                 should
                 haue
                 audience
                 at
                 the
                 Court.
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 made
                 choice
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 followers
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 attend
                 
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 aboue
                 twelue
                 persons
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 charge
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 the
                 manner
                 nor
                 yet
                 meet
                 that
                 any
                 great
                 traine
                 should
                 come
                 before
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 bring
                 with
                 them
                 aboue
                 that
                 number
                 :
                 whereupon
                 they
                 appointed
                 but
                 six
                 a
                 peece
                 to
                 attend
                 them
                 :
                 
                 and
                 of
                 fifteene
                 cups
                 all
                 of
                 siluer
                 and
                 guilt
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 curiously
                 and
                 cunningly
                 engrauen
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 twelue
                 to
                 carrie
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ordered
                 to
                 goe
                 by
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 came
                 after
                 in
                 order
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 two
                 exceeding
                 pretious
                 Clockes
                 ,
                 like
                 in
                 bignesse
                 to
                 them
                 before
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 but
                 far
                 aboue
                 them
                 in
                 value
                 ;
                 and
                 fiue
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 for
                 the
                 tribute
                 behind
                 and
                 yet
                 vnpayed
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 of
                 those
                 cups
                 was
                 six
                 spans
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 two
                 spans
                 in
                 height
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 double
                 cups
                 after
                 the
                 high
                 Dutch
                 manner
                 .
                 
                 The
                 embassadours
                 (
                 whose
                 comming
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 attended
                 below
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 their
                 lodging
                 :
                 
                 beside
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Spahies
                 and
                 Chiausis
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 honour
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 presence
                 to
                 the
                 pallace
                 )
                 putting
                 themselues
                 in
                 readinesse
                 betimes
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 horse
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 Court.
                 The
                 formost
                 were
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 beare
                 the
                 present
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 euery
                 street
                 flocking
                 together
                 in
                 exceeding
                 multitudes
                 to
                 behold
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 :
                 and
                 verily
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 seldome
                 times
                 seene
                 the
                 like
                 embassage
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 fame
                 that
                 was
                 blowne
                 abroad
                 in
                 euery
                 quarter
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 men
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ;
                 the
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 their
                 attire
                 (
                 so
                 few
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 beside
                 ,
                 did
                 represent
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 gased
                 vpon
                 his
                 embassadours
                 and
                 their
                 traine
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 conceiuing
                 
                 thereby
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 lord
                 and
                 ruler
                 of
                 many
                 prouinces
                 and
                 countries
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 Hungarians
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 (
                 the
                 cheefe
                 embassadour
                 )
                 being
                 attired
                 in
                 long
                 and
                 sober
                 garments
                 of
                 very
                 fine
                 purple
                 cloth
                 ,
                 hauing
                 their
                 shooes
                 pieced
                 ouer
                 the
                 soles
                 with
                 yron
                 plates
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 shauen
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 them
                 but
                 little
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 high
                 Dutch
                 attired
                 in
                 blacke
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 veluet
                 caps
                 ,
                 and
                 short
                 cloakes
                 layed
                 with
                 siluer
                 lace
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 breeches
                 little
                 lesse
                 than
                 Rutter
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 chaines
                 of
                 gold
                 about
                 their
                 neckes
                 ,
                 appeared
                 very
                 strange
                 and
                 vncouth
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 accompanied
                 in
                 this
                 honourable
                 wise
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 entred
                 the
                 first
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Turks
                 pallace
                 .
                 
                 This
                 gate
                 is
                 built
                 of
                 marble
                 in
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 stately
                 height
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 words
                 of
                 their
                 language
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 thereof
                 engrauen
                 and
                 guilt
                 in
                 marble
                 .
                 So
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 base
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 on
                 
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 very
                 faire
                 gardens
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 diuers
                 buildings
                 seruing
                 for
                 other
                 offices
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Moschie
                 ;
                 
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 gate
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 come
                 in
                 riding
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 alight
                 .
                 Here
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 entred
                 in
                 at
                 this
                 second
                 gate
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 square
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 buildings
                 and
                 galleries
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 kitchins
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 
                 other
                 lodgings
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 likewise
                 roomes
                 deputed
                 to
                 like
                 seruices
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 moreouer
                 many
                 hals
                 and
                 other
                 roomes
                 for
                 resort
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 sit
                 in
                 counsell
                 handling
                 and
                 executing
                 the
                 publike
                 affaires
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 officers
                 assemble
                 together
                 .
                 Entring
                 in
                 at
                 this
                 second
                 gate
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 rather
                 some
                 large
                 street
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 whole
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 Solaches
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 goodly
                 ranke
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 archers
                 keeping
                 alwayes
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 seruing
                 as
                 his
                 footmen
                 when
                 he
                 rideth
                 :
                 they
                 vse
                 high
                 plumes
                 of
                 feathers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 set
                 bolt
                 vpright
                 ouer
                 their
                 foreheads
                 .
                 In
                 another
                 place
                 there
                 stood
                 the
                 Capitzi
                 in
                 like
                 array
                 ,
                 with
                 blacke
                 staues
                 of
                 Indian
                 canes
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 porters
                 and
                 warders
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 differing
                 in
                 their
                 attire
                 from
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ;
                 who
                 
                 stood
                 in
                 ranke
                 likewise
                 in
                 another
                 quarter
                 .
                 And
                 beside
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 that
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 those
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 which
                 accompanied
                 the
                 embassadours
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 great
                 ones
                 also
                 of
                 like
                 degree
                 ,
                 were
                 marshalled
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 seuerall
                 companies
                 .
                 And
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Mutfarachas
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 nations
                 and
                 all
                 religions
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 valour
                 the
                 onely
                 freemen
                 which
                 liue
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 libertie
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 )
                 stood
                 there
                 apparrelled
                 in
                 damaske
                 ,
                 veluet
                 ,
                 and
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 garments
                 of
                 silke
                 of
                 sundrie
                 kinds
                 and
                 colours
                 :
                 their
                 pompe
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 turbants
                 that
                 they
                 wore
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 whitenesse
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 braue
                 and
                 goodly
                 shew
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 beholding
                 .
                 In
                 breefe
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 order
                 that
                 they
                 kept
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 sumptuous
                 presence
                 ,
                 altogether
                 without
                 noise
                 or
                 
                 rumour
                 ;
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 embassadours
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 followers
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 eye
                 witnesses
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 state
                 and
                 royaltie
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 Court.
                 Passing
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 led
                 into
                 the
                 hall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 were
                 all
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 entertainement
                 :
                 they
                 of
                 their
                 traine
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 roome
                 that
                 stood
                 a
                 part
                 vnder
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 lodgings
                 all
                 hung
                 with
                 Turkie
                 carpets
                 .
                 
                 Soone
                 after
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 vse
                 and
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 they
                 brought
                 in
                 their
                 dinner
                 ,
                 couering
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 table
                 clothes
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 length
                 ,
                 spred
                 vpon
                 carpets
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 scattering
                 vpon
                 them
                 a
                 maruellous
                 number
                 of
                 woodden
                 spoons
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 feed
                 three
                 hundred
                 persons
                 :
                 then
                 they
                 set
                 on
                 meat
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 serued
                 in
                 two
                 and
                 fortie
                 great
                 platters
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 rice
                 pottage
                 of
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 kinds
                 ,
                 differing
                 one
                 from
                 
                 another
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 seasoned
                 with
                 hony
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 hony
                 ;
                 some
                 with
                 soure
                 milke
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 of
                 colour
                 ;
                 &
                 some
                 with
                 sugar
                 :
                 they
                 had
                 fritters
                 also
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 like
                 batter
                 ;
                 and
                 mutton
                 beside
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 daintie
                 and
                 toothsome
                 morsell
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 sodden
                 Ewe
                 .
                 The
                 table
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 beene
                 )
                 thus
                 furnished
                 ,
                 the
                 guests
                 without
                 any
                 ceremonie
                 of
                 washing
                 sat
                 downe
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 (
                 for
                 stooles
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 )
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 their
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 dranke
                 out
                 of
                 great
                 earthen
                 dishes
                 ,
                 water
                 prepared
                 with
                 sugar
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 drinke
                 they
                 call
                 Zerbet
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 hauing
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 repast
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 risen
                 ,
                 but
                 certaine
                 young
                 men
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Giamoglans
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 that
                 stood
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 snatcht
                 it
                 hastily
                 vp
                 as
                 their
                 fees
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 greedie
                 Harpies
                 rauened
                 it
                 downe
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 dined
                 in
                 the
                 hall
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes.
                 And
                 after
                 dinner
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Capitzies
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 twelue
                 of
                 
                 the
                 embassadours
                 followers
                 ,
                 before
                 appointed
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 reuerence
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 (
                 their
                 presents
                 being
                 alreadie
                 conueied
                 away
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 remooued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 dined
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 on
                 into
                 an
                 vnder
                 roome
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 ascent
                 into
                 the
                 hall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 embassadours
                 :
                 who
                 soone
                 after
                 came
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 ease
                 sat
                 them
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 benches
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 went
                 in
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ;
                 who
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 remooued
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 royaltie
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chambers
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadors
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 their
                 traine
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 gate
                 which
                 leadeth
                 into
                 the
                 priuie
                 pallace
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 but
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 his
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 pages
                 his
                 minions
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 eunuchs
                 custodie
                 ,
                 hath
                 continuall
                 abiding
                 :
                 into
                 which
                 inward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                 pallace
                 none
                 entreth
                 but
                 the
                 Capitzi-Bassa
                 (
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 this
                 third
                 gate
                 )
                 &
                 the
                 Cesigniers
                 (
                 that
                 serue
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Turks
                 meat
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 that
                 onely
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 occasion
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 businesse
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Being
                 entered
                 in
                 at
                 this
                 gate
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 stately
                 and
                 royall
                 building
                 ,
                 the
                 Capitzi
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 conducted
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 about
                 
                 fiue
                 paces
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 roome
                 ,
                 which
                 neuerthelesse
                 was
                 passing
                 delicate
                 ,
                 all
                 curiously
                 painted
                 ouer
                 
                 with
                 diuers
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 betweene
                 the
                 gate
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 inner
                 lodgings
                 .
                 On
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 which
                 roome
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 els
                 were
                 whist
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 deepe
                 silence
                 ,
                 certaine
                 little
                 birds
                 onely
                 were
                 heard
                 to
                 warble
                 out
                 their
                 sweet
                 notes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 flicker
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 greene
                 trees
                 of
                 the
                 gardens
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 along
                 cast
                 a
                 pleasant
                 shaddow
                 from
                 them
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 alone
                 had
                 obtained
                 licence
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 .
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 majestie
                 set
                 in
                 an
                 vnder
                 chamber
                 ,
                 parted
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 from
                 the
                 roome
                 wherin
                 the
                 embassadours
                 followers
                 attended
                 ,
                 wherinto
                 he
                 might
                 looke
                 through
                 a
                 little
                 window
                 ,
                 the
                 portall
                 of
                 his
                 said
                 chamber
                 standing
                 in
                 counterpoint
                 with
                 the
                 third
                 gate
                 aboue
                 mentioned
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 entering
                 in
                 ,
                 were
                 led
                 single
                 and
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 reuerence
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Capitzi
                 with
                 the
                 presents
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 before
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 mustered
                 
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 sound
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 being
                 raised
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 sacred
                 silence
                 kept
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 men
                 had
                 been
                 going
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 holiest
                 place
                 in
                 HIERVSALEM
                 ,
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 embassadours
                 followers
                 placed
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 aware
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 was
                 so
                 neere
                 ,
                 looking
                 still
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 led
                 on
                 forwards
                 all
                 together
                 :
                 howbeit
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 in
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 set
                 out
                 ,
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 roome
                 ;
                 but
                 hauing
                 seuerally
                 done
                 their
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 stayed
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 )
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 one
                 sent
                 out
                 another
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 he
                 that
                 came
                 after
                 see
                 his
                 fellow
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 once
                 taken
                 in
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 reuerence
                 :
                 but
                 suddenly
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 was
                 let
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 was
                 aduaunced
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 dore
                 ,
                 where
                 Isman
                 the
                 Capitzi-Bassa
                 &
                 the
                 Odda-Bassa
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 both
                 arms
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 necke
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 his
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leading
                 him
                 apace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 softly
                 felt
                 his
                 wrests
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 least
                 peraduenture
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 some
                 short
                 weapon
                 in
                 his
                 ●leeue
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 all
                 thus
                 groped
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Marc
                   Antonio
                   Pigafetta
                
                 ,
                 the
                 reporter
                 of
                 this
                 negotiation
                 ,
                 sayth
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 )
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 giuing
                 of
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 that
                 Amurath
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 CASSOVA
                 murthered
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 Despots
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 (
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 master
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 poynard
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 closely
                 hidden
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 stabbed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 bellie
                 that
                 he
                 presently
                 died
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 like
                 men
                 rather
                 carried
                 to
                 prison
                 by
                 sergeants
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 presented
                 vnto
                 his
                 majestie
                 :
                 he
                 sitting
                 vpon
                 a
                 pallet
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Mastabe
                 ,
                 
                 vsed
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 chambers
                 to
                 sleepe
                 and
                 to
                 feed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 couered
                 with
                 carpets
                 of
                 silke
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 whole
                 floore
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 chamber
                 it selfe
                 being
                 not
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 darke
                 ,
                 altogether
                 without
                 windowes
                 ,
                 excepting
                 that
                 one
                 whereof
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 the
                 wals
                 painted
                 and
                 set
                 out
                 in
                 most
                 fresh
                 and
                 liuely
                 colours
                 by
                 great
                 cunning
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 delicat
                 grace
                 :
                 yet
                 vse
                 they
                 neither
                 pictures
                 nor
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 their
                 painting
                 .
                 The
                 six
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 before
                 mentioned
                 )
                 were
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 as
                 they
                 entred
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 chamber
                 dore
                 one
                 by
                 another
                 in
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 standing
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 vncouered
                 .
                 The
                 Dragomans
                 were
                 in
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 neere
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Sultan
                 sat
                 gorgiously
                 attired
                 in
                 a
                 robe
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 all
                 embrodered
                 with
                 jewels
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 embassadours
                 followers
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 one
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 and
                 kneeling
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 a
                 Turke
                 standing
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 reuerence
                 taking
                 vp
                 the
                 hemme
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 kisse
                 .
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 sitting
                 like
                 an
                 image
                 without
                 moouing
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 state
                 and
                 majestie
                 keeping
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 dained
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 lookes
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 led
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 neuer
                 turning
                 their
                 backes
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 going
                 still
                 backwards
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 thus
                 made
                 their
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 the
                 emperours
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 briefely
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 message
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 answering
                 in
                 foure
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 presently
                 they
                 were
                 dismissed
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 inner
                 gates
                 ,
                 they
                 mounted
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 way
                 leading
                 towards
                 their
                 lodging
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 accompanied
                 
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Aga
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 captaines
                 :
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 religious
                 men
                 called
                 Haagi
                 (
                 which
                 vse
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 who
                 continually
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 going
                 ,
                 singing
                 or
                 rather
                 howling
                 out
                 certain
                 Psalmes
                 and
                 praiers
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 their
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 embassadours
                 and
                 their
                 followers
                 occasion
                 to
                 
                 
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 either
                 left
                 not
                 for
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 fell
                 not
                 downe
                 like
                 noddies
                 for
                 giddinesse
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 honourably
                 to
                 accompanie
                 the
                 embassadours
                 to
                 their
                 lodging
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 these
                 ,
                 many
                 more
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 than
                 attended
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 foorth
                 comming
                 :
                 in
                 regard
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadors
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 lodging
                 ,
                 to
                 requite
                 their
                 greedie
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 frankely
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 them
                 aboue
                 foure
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 well
                 contented
                 them
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 embassadours
                 after
                 this
                 entertainement
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 had
                 diuers
                 times
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 concerning
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 Selymus
                 had
                 commaunded
                 :
                 wherein
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vnreasonable
                 demaunds
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 meetings
                 )
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 as
                 then
                 concluded
                 :
                 so
                 ●●at
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 being
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 depart
                 for
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 some
                 moneth
                 (
                 but
                 rather
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 vpon
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 )
                 the
                 treatie
                 for
                 peace
                 was
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 messenger
                 dispatched
                 in
                 post
                 ,
                 might
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 Court
                 with
                 some
                 resolute
                 answere
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 .
                 
                 So
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 reigne
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turke
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 payed
                 all
                 their
                 taxes
                 and
                 tributes
                 vnto
                 their
                 old
                 lords
                 and
                 masters
                 ,
                 abiding
                 and
                 liuing
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 their
                 lords
                 that
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominion
                 and
                 territories
                 :
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 treatie
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 amongst
                 other
                 their
                 vnreasonable
                 requests
                 )
                 demanded
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 subjects
                 freed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 pay
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 accustomed
                 .
                 Which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 request
                 nothing
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 no
                 lesse
                 prejudiciall
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 embassadours
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 emperours
                 farther
                 pleasure
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 dispatched
                 one
                 
                   Sig.
                   Odoardo
                
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 very
                 skilfull
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 like
                 affaires
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 about
                 this
                 businesse
                 as
                 at
                 diuers
                 times
                 before
                 about
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 employed
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 seruice
                 .
                 So
                 Selymus
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 magnificence
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 where
                 the
                 embassadours
                 lay
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Court
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 that
                 is
                 vsually
                 kept
                 when
                 he
                 goeth
                 to
                 warre
                 or
                 taketh
                 any
                 great
                 journey
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 the
                 embassadours
                 hauing
                 sufficiently
                 viewed
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 good
                 leisure
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 countries
                 they
                 
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 both
                 heard
                 and
                 read
                 of
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 ports
                 and
                 hauens
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 that
                 narrow
                 sea
                 which
                 deuideth
                 EVROPE
                 from
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 embarking
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 crossing
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 betwixt
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 PERA
                 ,
                 passed
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 on
                 EVROPE
                 side
                 vnto
                 the
                 Euxine
                 or
                 blacke
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 backe
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 that
                 straight
                 sea
                 :
                 curiously
                 noting
                 the
                 great
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 cities
                 of
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 alongst
                 the
                 Asian
                 shore
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 pleasant
                 situation
                 they
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 had
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 yet
                 flourished
                 in
                 their
                 glorie
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 altogether
                 )
                 laied
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 &
                 brought
                 to
                 nought
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 thus
                 deceiued
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 long
                 expecting
                 the
                 returne
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 messenger
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 aduertised
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 repaire
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 whether
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 messenger
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 with
                 full
                 instructions
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 treatie
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 making
                 themselues
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 of
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Selymus
                 his
                 great
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 then
                 lay
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 set
                 forward
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1568
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 nine
                 dayes
                 trauell
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 fiftie
                 three
                 Italian
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Here
                 they
                 stayed
                 vntill
                 the
                 peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 of
                 Februarie
                 :
                 
                 the
                 cheefe
                 capitulations
                 whereof
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 either
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 princes
                 should
                 still
                 hold
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 each
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 yearely
                 pay
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ducka●s
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 tribute
                 for
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 tribute
                 to
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 last
                 past
                 this
                 yeare
                 1568
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turke
                 should
                 pay
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 emperours
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 of
                 those
                 paiments
                 free
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 vpon
                 these
                 conditions
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 firme
                 &
                 sure
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Monarchs
                 for
                 eight
                 years
                 next
                 following
                 :
                 wherin
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSILVANIA
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tributarie
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 comprehended
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 thus
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 after
                 their
                 subtile
                 manner
                 finding
                 
                 sundry
                 cauillations
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 many
                 doubts
                 about
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 capitulations
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 altered
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 bettering
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 many
                 their
                 vnreasonable
                 demaunds
                 stayed
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 vntill
                 the
                 twentith
                 of
                 March
                 following
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 hauing
                 their
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 and
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Hebraim-Beg
                 (
                 Selymus
                 his
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 they
                 by
                 land
                 returned
                 towards
                 VIENNA
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 joyfull
                 newes
                 of
                 peace
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 May
                 arriued
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 most
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 .
                 And
                 fiue
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 audience
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 embassadour
                 ;
                 who
                 well
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 returned
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 conclusion
                 of
                 peace
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 whilest
                 this
                 peace
                 was
                 thus
                 in
                 concluding
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 yet
                 resident
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Februarie
                 came
                 an
                 honourable
                 embassage
                 from
                 
                   Shach
                   Tamas
                
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 a
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 the
                 controuersies
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 afterwards
                 fell
                 to
                 open
                 war.
                 Which
                 embassage
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 truly
                 than
                 plainely
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 a
                 letter
                 sent
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 (
                 a
                 citie
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 towards
                 the
                 Persians
                 )
                 written
                 by
                 a
                 Chiaus
                 to
                 Muhamet
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 ;
                 which
                 Chiaus
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 sent
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 said
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 letter
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 into
                 the
                 Italian
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadours
                 interpreter
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     effect
                     of
                     the
                     letter
                     written
                     to
                     
                       Muhamet
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     cheefe
                     Visier
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     Chiaus
                     sent
                     of
                     purpose
                     to
                     meet
                     the
                     Persian
                     Embassadour
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     due
                     salutations
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     we
                     thought
                     good
                     to
                     make
                     knowne
                     vnto
                     your
                     lordship
                     .
                     Now
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     (
                     to
                     wit
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     month
                     Giuma
                     Sulacchir
                     )
                     is
                     in
                     good
                     health
                     arriued
                     the
                     embassadour
                     of
                     Persia
                     ,
                     the
                     kings
                     cheefe
                     counsellour
                     ,
                     called
                     *
                     
                       Schach
                       Culi
                       Soltan
                    
                     ,
                     attended
                     vpon
                     with
                     a
                     hundred
                     and
                     twentie
                     gentlemen
                     ,
                     with
                     guilt
                     turbants
                     on
                     their
                     heads
                     ,
                     &
                     well
                     furnished
                     with
                     spare
                     horses
                     led
                     in
                     mens
                     hands
                     .
                     Besides
                     whom
                     he
                     was
                     accompanied
                     also
                     with
                     two
                     hundred
                     knights
                     all
                     apparrelled
                     in
                     cloth
                     of
                     gold
                     ,
                     with
                     foure
                     hundred
                     Persian
                     marchants
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     aboue
                     seuen
                     hundred
                     persons
                     ;
                     
                     with
                     a
                     thousand
                     nine
                     hundred
                     beasts
                     ,
                     cammels
                     ,
                     mules
                     ,
                     and
                     horses
                     ;
                     fiue
                     couple
                     of
                     drums
                     ,
                     euery
                     couple
                     being
                     placed
                     vpon
                     a
                     seuerall
                     cammell
                     ,
                     fiue
                     Nacars
                     ,
                     three
                     trumpets
                     ,
                     fiue
                     flutes
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     instruments
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     about
                     thirtie
                     musitions
                     ,
                     playing
                     vpon
                     these
                     instruments
                     :
                     There
                     were
                     also
                     two
                     queristers
                     or
                     chaunters
                     of
                     the
                     Alcoran
                     ,
                     one
                     Organist
                     ,
                     one
                     playing
                     vpon
                     a
                     Turkish
                     instrument
                     like
                     a
                     Lute
                     ,
                     two
                     players
                     vpon
                     Sagbuts
                     ,
                     with
                     two
                     other
                     musitions
                     ,
                     eight
                     in
                     all
                     .
                     There
                     were
                     also
                     foure
                     bondwomen
                     seruing
                     in
                     the
                     embassadours
                     owne
                     chamber
                     .
                     Who
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     with
                     all
                     this
                     magnificent
                     pompe
                     come
                     within
                     one
                     dayes
                     iourney
                     of
                     ERZIRVM
                     ,
                     the
                     *
                     Sayms
                     and
                     Spahies
                     assembling
                     themselues
                     together
                     to
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     eight
                     thousand
                     men
                     ,
                     went
                     to
                     meet
                     him
                     :
                     amongst
                     whom
                     were
                     an
                     hundred
                     and
                     more
                     ,
                     all
                     apparrelled
                     in
                     cloth
                     of
                     gold
                     and
                     sattin
                     :
                     two
                     thousand
                     men
                     with
                     guilt
                     morrions
                     on
                     their
                     heads
                     :
                     in
                     which
                     brauerie
                     we
                     marching
                     forward
                     ,
                     the
                     Persian
                     embassadour
                     amazed
                     to
                     see
                     so
                     great
                     maiestie
                     and
                     pompe
                     ,
                     
                     said
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     armie
                     of
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     was
                     come
                     to
                     meet
                     him
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     being
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     citie
                     ,
                     caused
                     all
                     the
                     instruments
                     to
                     be
                     played
                     vpon
                     ,
                     euen
                     from
                     morning
                     vntill
                     night
                     .
                     The
                     next
                     morning
                     the
                     embassadour
                     inuited
                     the
                     Bassa
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     lords
                     and
                     officers
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     come
                     ,
                     he
                     entreated
                     them
                     to
                     heare
                     his
                     musicke
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     the
                     lord
                     Bassa
                     inuited
                     the
                     Persians
                     .
                     But
                     as
                     the
                     embassadour
                     was
                     going
                     to
                     the
                     banquet
                     ,
                     came
                     another
                     Sultan
                     of
                     the
                     kings
                     ,
                     who
                     brought
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     embassadour
                     a
                     guilt
                     Turbant
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     rich
                     gowne
                     wrought
                     with
                     gold
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     caused
                     him
                     to
                     put
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     way
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     embassadour
                     the
                     Persian
                     king
                     hath
                     sent
                     all
                     the
                     armour
                     of
                     Sultan
                     Baiazet
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     his
                     cammels
                     and
                     other
                     wealth
                     .
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     the
                     long
                     stay
                     of
                     this
                     embassadour
                     were
                     specially
                     two
                     :
                     the
                     one
                     for
                     that
                     the
                     Persian
                     king
                     had
                     caused
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     two
                     pauilions
                     of
                     one
                     peece
                     ,
                     the
                     curtains
                     being
                     interlaced
                     with
                     gold
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     supporters
                     imbrodered
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     :
                     Besides
                     this
                     ,
                     he
                     sent
                     two
                     bookes
                     of
                     histories
                     ,
                     and
                     two
                     
                     pearles
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     weight
                     weighed
                     ten
                     *
                     Mescali
                     :
                     one
                     Balasso
                     as
                     big
                     as
                     a
                     little
                     pearle
                     ,
                     fourescore
                     and
                     two
                     times
                     an
                     hundred
                     *
                     Tumenlich
                     of
                     stuffe
                     ,
                     amounting
                     to
                     fourescore
                     and
                     two
                     summes
                     of
                     Aspers
                     ,
                     and
                     fortie
                     Falcons
                     :
                     all
                     which
                     the
                     Persian
                     king
                     hath
                     sent
                     vnto
                     the
                     Great
                     Sultan
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     onely
                     Monarch
                     and
                     Patrone
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     .
                     This
                     
                       Schach
                       Culi
                    
                     is
                     the
                     next
                     in
                     authoritie
                     to
                     the
                     king
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     
                     
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     king
                     Hysmaell
                     .
                     These
                     two
                     Persian
                     Sultans
                     are
                     the
                     kings
                     cheefe
                     Sultans
                     and
                     courtiers
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     set
                     themselues
                     forth
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     pompe
                     they
                     can
                     .
                     Yet
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     their
                     brauerie
                     ,
                     being
                     come
                     to
                     ERZIRVM
                     within
                     the
                     view
                     of
                     our
                     armie
                     ,
                     the
                     Persians
                     were
                     amazed
                     to
                     behold
                     the
                     goodly
                     order
                     of
                     the
                     Othomans
                     .
                     One
                     part
                     of
                     these
                     Persians
                     are
                     returned
                     againe
                     into
                     PERSIA
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     it
                     please
                     God
                     at
                     the
                     comming
                     of
                     my
                     messenger
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     your
                     lordship
                     shall
                     vnderstand
                     of
                     what
                     condition
                     and
                     state
                     these
                     two
                     princes
                     and
                     Sultans
                     are
                     .
                     They
                     haue
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     yearely
                     six
                     Tumoni
                     :
                     which
                     maketh
                     after
                     the
                     computation
                     of
                     the
                     Othomans
                     ,
                     six
                     thousand
                     Aspers
                     .
                     Your
                     lor●●ship
                     after
                     this
                     account
                     may
                     iudge
                     of
                     the
                     rest
                     .
                     The
                     other
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     long
                     stay
                     of
                     this
                     embassadour
                     ,
                     was
                     for
                     that
                     in
                     SIRVAN
                     the
                     people
                     were
                     vp
                     in
                     rebellion
                     ,
                     wherein
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     were
                     slaine
                     :
                     to
                     the
                     appeasing
                     of
                     which
                     sedition
                     ,
                     this
                     
                       Schach
                       Culi
                    
                     was
                     sent
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     at
                     last
                     is
                     come
                     .
                     From
                     ERZIRVM
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     
                     of
                     the
                     moneth
                     of
                     *
                     Giuma
                     Sulacchir
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     of
                     the
                     Prophet
                     
                       Mahomet
                       975.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 pompe
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 the
                 braue
                 Courtiers
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 going
                 forth
                 in
                 most
                 seemely
                 order
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 .
                 Who
                 now
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadours
                 then
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 retinue
                 before
                 the
                 dore
                 ,
                 asked
                 of
                 Isnam
                 the
                 Capitzi
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 what
                 people
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 an
                 embassadour
                 that
                 there
                 lay
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 his
                 master
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 embassadour
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 
                 salute
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 Isnam
                 hearing
                 ,
                 straightway
                 turned
                 his
                 horse
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 stood
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 being
                 secret
                 within
                 a
                 lattise
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 come
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 went
                 forth
                 and
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 dore
                 threshold
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 signes
                 and
                 words
                 saluted
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 others
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 said
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 gladly
                 talke
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 so
                 please
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 :
                 Hebraim
                 the
                 Dragoman
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 being
                 interpreter
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 courteously
                 saluted
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 after
                 came
                 together
                 .
                 Two
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadours
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 emptie
                 hands
                 salute
                 not
                 one
                 another
                 )
                 by
                 his
                 Checaia
                 or
                 steward
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 ,
                 presented
                 all
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 diuers
                 rich
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 degrees
                 and
                 places
                 .
                 And
                 
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 went
                 himselfe
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 fell
                 out
                 a
                 strange
                 matter
                 ,
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 
                 For
                 a
                 Giamoglan
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 embassadour
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 visit
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 )
                 meeting
                 him
                 ,
                 shot
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 harquebush
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 God
                 would
                 ,
                 missed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 cheefe
                 followers
                 in
                 the
                 arme
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 embassadour
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 as
                 supposing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 turning
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 his
                 lodging
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 presently
                 sent
                 our
                 men
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excuse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 embassadour
                 being
                 assured
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 space
                 the
                 fellow
                 who
                 shot
                 the
                 harquebush
                 ,
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 embassadour
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 who
                 asking
                 him
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 he
                 discharged
                 the
                 shot
                 against
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ?
                 
                 he
                 without
                 change
                 of
                 countenance
                 boldly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 embassador
                 was
                 an
                 hereticke
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 from
                 an
                 hereticall
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 their
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 conuenient
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 entreat
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 adding
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 worthie
                 of
                 any
                 peace
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hearing
                 ,
                 adjudged
                 the
                 desperat
                 villaine
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 at
                 an
                 horse
                 taile
                 through
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 moneth
                 went
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 presents
                 sent
                 from
                 his
                 master
                 vnto
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 sending
                 first
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 presents
                 vpon
                 foure
                 and
                 fortie
                 cammels
                 ,
                 
                 whereof
                 foure
                 and
                 thirtie
                 were
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ten
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 The
                 kings
                 present
                 was
                 an
                 Alcoran
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Al●
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 
                 hold
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 their
                 custome
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 to
                 present
                 one
                 such
                 Alcoran
                 vnto
                 the
                 princes
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 send
                 their
                 embassadours
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 garnished
                 with
                 most
                 pretious
                 stones
                 :
                 He
                 presented
                 also
                 a
                 booke
                 of
                 histories
                 ,
                 couered
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 hee
                 gaue
                 also
                 a
                 box
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 faire
                 pretious
                 stone
                 called
                 Balasso
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 pearles
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 purses
                 of
                 an
                 handfull
                 long
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 jewels
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 also
                 eight
                 Firuari
                 or
                 Porcellane
                 
                 dishes
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 China
                 dishes
                 )
                 made
                 of
                 most
                 pure
                 earth
                 ,
                 kept
                 aboue
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 buried
                 vnder
                 
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 fined
                 and
                 purified
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 will
                 melt
                 and
                 dissolue
                 if
                 any
                 poison
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 gaue
                 also
                 two
                 most
                 stately
                 pauillions
                 ,
                 twentie
                 great
                 carpets
                 of
                 silke
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 lesser
                 of
                 silke
                 and
                 gold
                 ;
                 also
                 nine
                 faire
                 canapies
                 to
                 hang
                 ouer
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 their
                 pauillions
                 ,
                 things
                 not
                 vsed
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 He
                 gaue
                 also
                 nine
                 very
                 faire
                 carpets
                 of
                 Camels
                 haire
                 ,
                 nine
                 saddles
                 set
                 with
                 stone
                 after
                 the
                 Persian
                 fashion
                 ,
                 seuen
                 staues
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 seuen
                 scimitars
                 with
                 red
                 scaberts
                 ,
                 seuen
                 bowes
                 with
                 arrowes
                 and
                 quiuers
                 ,
                 all
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 pretious
                 stone
                 ;
                 he
                 presented
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 carpets
                 called
                 Testich
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 finest
                 lawne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 that
                 seuen
                 men
                 could
                 scarcely
                 carrie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Faulcons
                 were
                 dead
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 presents
                 which
                 the
                 embassadour
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 name
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 also
                 these
                 :
                 an
                 Alcoran
                 ,
                 a
                 pauilion
                 faire
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 certaine
                 scimitars
                 ,
                 bowes
                 and
                 arrowes
                 richly
                 garnished
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 certaine
                 carpets
                 of
                 silke
                 ,
                 and
                 camels
                 haire
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 presents
                 so
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerence
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 by
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 thirtie
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 all
                 in
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ;
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 lodging
                 ,
                 verie
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 retinue
                 .
                 First
                 besides
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 companie
                 of
                 the
                 Spahies
                 and
                 Chiausies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 courtiers
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 goodly
                 horses
                 ,
                 well
                 furnished
                 and
                 in
                 decent
                 order
                 :
                 here
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 store
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 veluet
                 ,
                 damaske
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 silke
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 there
                 followed
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 apparelled
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 gowns
                 made
                 of
                 diuers
                 litle
                 pieces
                 of
                 taffata
                 of
                 sundry
                 colours
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 pictures
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 beasts
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 imbrodered
                 with
                 flowres
                 and
                 fruits
                 of
                 sundrie
                 sorts
                 ;
                 some
                 had
                 also
                 gownes
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 faire
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 
                 of
                 veluet
                 ,
                 but
                 verie
                 few
                 of
                 cloth
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 haue
                 no
                 great
                 plentie
                 either
                 of
                 veluet
                 or
                 yet
                 of
                 cloth
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 from
                 the
                 Portingals
                 that
                 trauell
                 into
                 those
                 Easterne
                 countries
                 ;
                 yet
                 of
                 silke
                 and
                 wool
                 it
                 appeareth
                 they
                 haue
                 great
                 plentie
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 gownes
                 being
                 of
                 wool
                 quilted
                 with
                 bombast
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 horsemen
                 followed
                 many
                 Persian
                 footmen
                 ,
                 peraduenture
                 all
                 seruants
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 came
                 the
                 Turkish
                 horsemen
                 :
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 came
                 a
                 horse
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 led
                 by
                 a
                 Persian
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 horse
                 followed
                 two
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 rearward
                 of
                 all
                 came
                 the
                 embassadour
                 alone
                 ,
                 gorgeously
                 attired
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 .
                 He
                 himselfe
                 was
                 inuested
                 with
                 crimosin
                 veluet
                 ,
                 mingled
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 colours
                 :
                 his
                 saddle
                 and
                 bridle
                 were
                 all
                 bedeckt
                 with
                 jewels
                 :
                 the
                 caparison
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 imbrodered
                 with
                 Turquoies
                 and
                 other
                 pretious
                 stones
                 :
                 the
                 horne
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 Turbant
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 Me●euenchia
                 )
                 
                 was
                 altogither
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 with
                 pretious
                 stones
                 :
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 hanged
                 jewels
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 followed
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fortie
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 apparelled
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 some
                 well
                 ,
                 some
                 ill
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 abilitie
                 .
                 Now
                 although
                 the
                 Persians
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 thought
                 )
                 shewed
                 all
                 their
                 pompe
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 made
                 nothing
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 shew
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 neither
                 are
                 they
                 so
                 faire
                 men
                 of
                 complexion
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 swart
                 and
                 browne
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 little
                 men
                 than
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 vnlike
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 The
                 embassadour
                 being
                 departed
                 ,
                 the
                 presents
                 were
                 all
                 brought
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ;
                 who
                 allowed
                 for
                 their
                 ordinarie
                 charges
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 ducats
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 deed
                 their
                 number
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 beasts
                 many
                 .
                 These
                 expences
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 doe
                 presently
                 begin
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 
                 dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 businesse
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 come
                 is
                 finished
                 .
                 But
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 embassadour
                 hauing
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 Tamas
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatched
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 againe
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 also
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 sought
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 league
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 now
                 expired
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 easily
                 obtained
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 of
                 small
                 assurance
                 ;
                 Selymus
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 quarrelling
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 new
                 wars
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 and
                 disturbance
                 of
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 forthwith
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Selymus
                 now
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 much
                 desired
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 workes
                 of
                 charitie
                 :
                 and
                 purposing
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 magnificent
                 temple
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 sepulture
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 monasterie
                 ,
                 a
                 colledge
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 almes-house
                 (
                 as
                 had
                 his
                 
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 auncestours
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 PRVSA
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 led
                 therunto
                 with
                 a
                 vaine
                 and
                 superstitious
                 deuotion
                 )
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 endue
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 lands
                 and
                 reuenues
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 kings
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 superstition
                 prohibited
                 to
                 conuert
                 any
                 lands
                 or
                 possessions
                 
                 
                 to
                 such
                 holy
                 vses
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 sword
                 woon
                 from
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 persuaded
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 acceptable
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 offer
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 prophet
                 :
                 which
                 diuelish
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 serueth
                 as
                 a
                 spurre
                 to
                 pricke
                 forward
                 euerie
                 of
                 those
                 ambitious
                 princes
                 to
                 adde
                 something
                 to
                 their
                 empire
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 deuout
                 purpose
                 once
                 knowne
                 ,
                 wanted
                 not
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 many
                 ripe
                 heads
                 ,
                 deuising
                 some
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 best
                 fitted
                 his
                 humor
                 .
                 But
                 amongst
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 him
                 presented
                 ,
                 none
                 pleased
                 him
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 plot
                 laid
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 a
                 conquest
                 of
                 it selfe
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 eternizing
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charitable
                 works
                 entended
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 ouerplus
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 supplying
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 wanted
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 like
                 deuout
                 workes
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 moued
                 him
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 glorie
                 
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 conquest
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 his
                 flatterers
                 bare
                 him
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 equall
                 with
                 any
                 his
                 predecessours
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 raigne
                 ,
                 had
                 vsually
                 done
                 or
                 attempted
                 some
                 notable
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 by
                 Selymus
                 propounded
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 of
                 ;
                 without
                 whose
                 aduise
                 and
                 counsell
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperors
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 take
                 any
                 great
                 wars
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 these
                 graue
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greatest
                 authoritie
                 (
                 vnto
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 was
                 beholden
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 quietly
                 obtained
                 the
                 empire
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 secret
                 friend
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 seemed
                 much
                 to
                 dislike
                 of
                 that
                 motion
                 ,
                 persuading
                 Selymus
                 not
                 to
                 yeeld
                 thereunto
                 :
                 alleadging
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 the
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 father
                 Solyman
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 had
                 charged
                 him
                 straightly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 be
                 religiously
                 kept
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 so
                 quickly
                 breake
                 that
                 league
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 himselfe
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 most
                 solemnly
                 confirmed
                 .
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 second
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 sometime
                 Selymus
                 his
                 tutor
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 him
                 much
                 honoured
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Admirall
                 (
                 both
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 )
                 so
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 importuned
                 Selymus
                 with
                 the
                 shew
                 both
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 attending
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 easinesse
                 thereof
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Arsenall
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 forces
                 much
                 weakned
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 rejected
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 choller
                 ,
                 Christian
                 (
                 which
                 among
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 disgrace
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 yeelding
                 wholy
                 to
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 and
                 Piall
                 ,
                 presently
                 commanded
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 resolution
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 couertly
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 discouered
                 by
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Barbarus
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 suspected
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 merchants
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Turks
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 cut
                 short
                 in
                 their
                 trafficke
                 ,
                 looking
                 big
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 suddenly
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 euill
                 entreating
                 them
                 with
                 hard
                 speeches
                 ,
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 signes
                 of
                 greater
                 troubles
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 :
                 and
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 towards
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 requested
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 might
                 not
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 to
                 begin
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 set
                 all
                 EVROPE
                 on
                 a
                 broile
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 first
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 mind
                 vnto
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 happily
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 quieted
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 both
                 parties
                 without
                 
                 warre
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 politike
                 embassador
                 requested
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Turke
                 had
                 now
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 hope
                 of
                 composition
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Turkes
                 endeuours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 win
                 time
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 State
                 (
                 being
                 fully
                 certified
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 )
                 might
                 make
                 readie
                 their
                 fleet
                 and
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 armes
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 answere
                 their
                 armed
                 foes
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 euer
                 leaue
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 procured
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 Cubates
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 embassadour
                 to
                 VENICE
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 willingly
                 deliuer
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 or
                 aduenture
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 as
                 were
                 then
                 done
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 letters
                 sent
                 in
                 post
                 from
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 made
                 knowne
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 heauinesse
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 that
                 vnderstanding
                 and
                 prouident
                 State
                 ,
                 warned
                 by
                 their
                 former
                 
                 harmes
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 dread
                 the
                 Turks
                 forces
                 .
                 Cubates
                 the
                 embassadour
                 accompanied
                 with
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Barbarus
                
                 the
                 embassadours
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Bonricius
                 his
                 secretarie
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 long
                 journies
                 to
                 RAGVSIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Angelus
                   Surianus
                
                 sent
                 from
                 VENICE
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 VENICE
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Senatours
                 sitting
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 were
                 deuided
                 in
                 opinions
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 chiefe
                 matter
                 they
                 consulted
                 vpon
                 :
                 some
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 wage
                 warre
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 inuincible
                 enemie
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 trust
                 vpon
                 a
                 vaine
                 and
                 idle
                 hope
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 commit
                 all
                 vnto
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 such
                 fortune
                 as
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 propounded
                 :
                 they
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 alwaies
                 vnfortunatly
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 set
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 ,
                 what
                 harmes
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 beside
                 the
                 losses
                 alreadie
                 sustained
                 they
                 had
                 alwaies
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 lost
                 something
                 more
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 quietly
                 enjoy
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 :
                 Time
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 giue
                 them
                 some
                 one
                 fit
                 occasion
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 recouer
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 state
                 vnto
                 the
                 former
                 honour
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 was
                 aboue
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 maintaine
                 :
                 To
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 
                 in
                 their
                 confederates
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 but
                 to
                 deceiue
                 themselues
                 :
                 they
                 should
                 remember
                 how
                 often
                 euen
                 small
                 causes
                 of
                 false
                 suspition
                 ,
                 or
                 hope
                 of
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 feare
                 of
                 harme
                 ,
                 had
                 vtterly
                 frustrated
                 and
                 broken
                 in
                 sunder
                 the
                 most
                 solemne
                 capitulations
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 leagues
                 :
                 how
                 often
                 destruction
                 had
                 come
                 thence
                 from
                 whence
                 aid
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 seeke
                 farther
                 for
                 examples
                 than
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 domesticall
                 affaires
                 .
                 Others
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 contrarie
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 island
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 than
                 without
                 fight
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 seigniorie
                 :
                 neither
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 commendable
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 proue
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 :
                 Neither
                 would
                 the
                 prowd
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 no
                 assured
                 league
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 hold
                 themselues
                 content
                 with
                 this
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 intreating
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 giuing
                 
                 them
                 way
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 insolent
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 CYPRVS
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 also
                 seeke
                 after
                 CRETE
                 and
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yeelding
                 them
                 one
                 thing
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 spoile
                 themselues
                 of
                 all
                 togither
                 :
                 Ambitious
                 and
                 greedie
                 princes
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 grew
                 more
                 bold
                 and
                 insolent
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 great
                 or
                 notable
                 matter
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 danger
                 :
                 that
                 hard
                 beginnings
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 merrie
                 endings
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 that
                 insatiable
                 and
                 greedie
                 nation
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 but
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 charge
                 as
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 costly
                 peace
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 hurtfull
                 than
                 warre
                 it selfe
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 much
                 concerned
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 preserued
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 giue
                 them
                 aid
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 thus
                 debated
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 plain
                 
                 force
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
              
               
                 
                 So
                 when
                 Cubates
                 the
                 Turkes
                 embassadour
                 came
                 from
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 courtesie
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 honour
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 common
                 courtesie
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 afterward
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Senat
                 house
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 interpretors
                 onely
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 Selymus
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 bag
                 wrought
                 with
                 silke
                 and
                 gold
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 whilest
                 the
                 same
                 letters
                 were
                 in
                 breaking
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 translating
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 into
                 Italian
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 also
                 his
                 message
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 What
                 great
                 account
                 the
                 mightie
                 Sultan
                 my
                 dread
                 Soueraigne
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 made
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 honourable
                 friendship
                 ,
                 is
                 therein
                 right
                 well
                 declared
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 entrance
                 of
                 himselfe
                 into
                 his
                 
                 empire
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 hard
                 or
                 new
                 conditions
                 renewed
                 his
                 league
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 alwaies
                 kept
                 most
                 faithfully
                 and
                 vnuiolat
                 ,
                 worthely
                 grieuing
                 the
                 like
                 kindnesse
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 shewed
                 on
                 your
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 like
                 care
                 of
                 keeping
                 your
                 faith
                 to
                 appeare
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 harbouring
                 of
                 pyrats
                 in
                 your
                 hauens
                 ,
                 and
                 murthering
                 of
                 his
                 subiects
                 ,
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 broken
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 Which
                 iniuries
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 war
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 yet
                 hath
                 he
                 ,
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 monarch
                 ,
                 hitherto
                 beene
                 alwaies
                 more
                 mindfull
                 of
                 your
                 honor
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 maiestie
                 and
                 profit
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 iniuries
                 and
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 That
                 longer
                 to
                 forbeare
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 him
                 rather
                 for
                 cowardise
                 than
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 much
                 more
                 concerneth
                 your
                 State
                 than
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 you
                 ought
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 he
                 to
                 desire
                 that
                 all
                 causes
                 of
                 vnkindnesse
                 might
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 mutuall
                 good-will
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 falling
                 out
                 by
                 new
                 quarrels
                 daily
                 arising
                 :
                 the
                 onely
                 remedie
                 thereof
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 grieuances
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 beseemeth
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 great
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 small
                 reckoning
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 willingly
                 of
                 your selues
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 right
                 wisely
                 
                 
                 prouide
                 for
                 your
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 monarch
                 alwaies
                 your
                 friend
                 and
                 confederat
                 :
                 wher
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 shew
                 your selues
                 obstinat
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 request
                 ,
                 his
                 purpose
                 is
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 you
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 prosecute
                 you
                 with
                 most
                 cruell
                 warre
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 I
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 calamities
                 to
                 ensue
                 of
                 so
                 mortall
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 your selues
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 worthie
                 reward
                 of
                 your
                 wilfulnesse
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 said
                 ,
                 hee
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 told
                 the
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 right
                 sorie
                 that
                 this
                 breach
                 was
                 fallen
                 out
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 and
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 right
                 wisely
                 consider
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 admonish
                 them
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 deemed
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 profitable
                 and
                 wholsome
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 most
                 instantly
                 request
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 aduise
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 neither
                 wilfully
                 to
                 plunge
                 themselues
                 into
                 such
                 dangers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 or
                 neuer
                 find
                 the
                 way
                 out
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 strength
                 was
                 nothing
                 answerable
                 vnto
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 them
                 deadly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 he
                 tooke
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loue
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 them
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 friendly
                 sort
                 forewarned
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 harmes
                 ,
                 and
                 aduised
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 .
                 Giuing
                 them
                 farther
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 thunder
                 out
                 most
                 cruell
                 threats
                 against
                 their
                 State
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 indignation
                 was
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 complaints
                 brought
                 against
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 court
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Selymus
                 his
                 letters
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 embassadors
                 speech
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 also
                 full
                 of
                 false
                 surmised
                 grieuances
                 :
                 he
                 complained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 certaine
                 Turkish
                 pirats
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ?
                 that
                 their
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 was
                 an
                 harbour
                 for
                 the
                 pirats
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 robbed
                 his
                 peaceable
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 surprised
                 his
                 subjects
                 trauelling
                 that
                 way
                 for
                 deuotion
                 vnto
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 about
                 their
                 affaires
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 those
                 causes
                 of
                 discord
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hinderance
                 of
                 traffique
                 remoued
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 strong
                 hand
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 better
                 haue
                 done
                 franckly
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 
                 owne
                 accord
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 how
                 farre
                 the
                 Turkes
                 did
                 excell
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 in
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 league
                 before
                 made
                 betwixt
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 renewed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 liking
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 then
                 set
                 downe
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 peaceably
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 embassadours
                 errand
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 hauing
                 now
                 read
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 such
                 answere
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 inuiolably
                 kept
                 their
                 leagues
                 with
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 regard
                 thereof
                 let
                 slip
                 many
                 opportunities
                 and
                 fit
                 occasions
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 augmented
                 their
                 dominions
                 in
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 haue
                 destroied
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 and
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 more
                 regarded
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 thought
                 that
                 nothing
                 better
                 became
                 great
                 and
                 magnificent
                 princes
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 performe
                 their
                 faith
                 once
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 themselues
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 had
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 vp
                 many
                 grieuous
                 and
                 bitter
                 indignities
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 first
                 broken
                 the
                 league
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 passed
                 their
                 owne
                 bounds
                 ,
                 or
                 inuaded
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 onely
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 pirats
                 should
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 roame
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 seas
                 .
                 Now
                 whereas
                 all
                 duties
                 being
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 sincerely
                 and
                 most
                 religiously
                 kept
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 complained
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 wronged
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 himselfe
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 denounced
                 warre
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 expecting
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 :
                 sithence
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 defend
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 by
                 auntient
                 and
                 lawfull
                 right
                 possessed
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 auncestors
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 in
                 whose
                 helpe
                 they
                 trusted
                 would
                 weigh
                 in
                 indifferent
                 ballance
                 ,
                 all
                 mens
                 words
                 and
                 deeds
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 tooke
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 authours
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Selymus
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 now
                 present
                 vnto
                 their
                 just
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 after
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 falsifying
                 their
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 violating
                 the
                 sacred
                 league
                 ,
                 had
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 necessarie
                 
                 armes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 courage
                 manage
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 
                 With
                 this
                 answere
                 the
                 embassadour
                 departed
                 ,
                 let
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 posterne
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 got
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 assembled
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 gate
                 ,
                 muttering
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 well
                 done
                 to
                 rend
                 in
                 pieces
                 that
                 accursed
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 messenger
                 of
                 his
                 faithlesse
                 master
                 .
                 Which
                 outrage
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 their
                 furie
                 haue
                 performed
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 magistrates
                 guarded
                 him
                 ,
                 better
                 assured
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 safetie
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 regard
                 of
                 dutie
                 or
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nations
                 ;
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 still
                 storming
                 and
                 swearing
                 by
                 his
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 indignitie
                 reuenged
                 .
                 This
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 embassadour
                 concerning
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 of
                 some
                 well
                 liked
                 and
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 Others
                 deemed
                 it
                 too
                 sharpe
                 ,
                 liking
                 
                 of
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 incensing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 :
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 of
                 him
                 obtained
                 a
                 more
                 indifferent
                 peace
                 by
                 courtesie
                 than
                 by
                 rigour
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 decreed
                 warre
                 they
                 vtterly
                 disliked
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 warres
                 were
                 wofull
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 against
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 vs.
                 In
                 such
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Senat
                 should
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 decree
                 reape
                 such
                 commendation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 euent
                 thereof
                 should
                 affoord
                 (
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 vnreasonable
                 :
                 )
                 if
                 things
                 fell
                 out
                 well
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 it
                 wisely
                 and
                 worthely
                 done
                 ;
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 it
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 a
                 foolish
                 ,
                 a
                 rash
                 ,
                 and
                 wofull
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greater
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 now
                 feared
                 from
                 the
                 angrie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 carefull
                 were
                 the
                 Venetians
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 messengers
                 with
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 and
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 readie
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 what
                 power
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 not
                 omitting
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 concerne
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 committed
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 dispersed
                 Seignorie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 .
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Zanius
                
                 was
                 appointed
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 
                   Lucas
                   Michael
                
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Barbarus
                
                 into
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 
                   Sebastianus
                   Venerius
                
                 into
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 Other
                 meaner
                 captaines
                 were
                 sent
                 also
                 with
                 lesse
                 charge
                 into
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Eugenius
                   Singliticus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 also
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 horsemen
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 countie
                 Martinengus
                 promised
                 to
                 follow
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 
                 footmen
                 moe
                 .
                 The
                 strong
                 cities
                 were
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 new
                 fortified
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 victuall
                 prouided
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 they
                 thought
                 needfull
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 too
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 sollicited
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 joine
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 he
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 against
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 emperour
                 Maximilian
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 for
                 eight
                 yeares
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 breake
                 :
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 a
                 most
                 pregnant
                 example
                 ,
                 what
                 small
                 reckoning
                 the
                 Turke
                 maketh
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 or
                 league
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 without
                 any
                 just
                 cause
                 had
                 broken
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 excuse
                 vsed
                 also
                 Charles
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Sigismund
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 sorrie
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 fallen
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 helpe
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 did
                 them
                 the
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 mediator
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 so
                 pleased
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 Selymus
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 king
                 of
                 PORTINGAL
                 
                   Don
                   Sebastian
                
                 pretended
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 excuse
                 the
                 great
                 plague
                 which
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 raged
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 deminished
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 maintaine
                 wars
                 by
                 sea
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 Indies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 no
                 lesse
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 than
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 aid
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 .
                 
                 Onely
                 
                   Pius
                   Quintus
                
                 then
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ;
                 namely
                 Philibert
                 duke
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 ,
                 
                   Guido
                   Vdebaldus
                
                 duke
                 of
                 VRBIN
                 ,
                 
                   Cosmus
                   Medices
                
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 
                 promised
                 them
                 aid
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 afterward
                 most
                 honourably
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 of
                 himselfe
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 firme
                 in
                 his
                 resolution
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 Cubates
                 his
                 embassadours
                 bad
                 entertainment
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 farther
                 enraged
                 .
                 He
                 deemed
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 contemned
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 
                 
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 embassadour
                 disgraced
                 :
                 seeing
                 that
                 they
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 would
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 league
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 broken
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 short
                 answere
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 contemptuously
                 vsed
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 affoorded
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 common
                 courtesie
                 .
                 It
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 mooue
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 letters
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 omitted
                 the
                 glorious
                 titles
                 vsually
                 giuen
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 to
                 ●atisfie
                 his
                 angrie
                 mood
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 
                   Marcus
                   Anthonius
                   Barbarus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 marchants
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 throughout
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 clapt
                 vp
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ships
                 stayed
                 vnder
                 an
                 arrest
                 .
                 And
                 setting
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 apart
                 ,
                 set
                 himselfe
                 wholly
                 for
                 the
                 preparing
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 was
                 the
                 prey
                 whereafter
                 the
                 greedie
                 tyrant
                 so
                 much
                 
                 gaped
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 bloudie
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turke
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Christian
                 confederats
                 ,
                 presently
                 ensued
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 spend
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 describing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 stage
                 whereon
                 the
                 bloudie
                 tragedie
                 following
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 acted
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 how
                 it
                 came
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 right
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 long
                 possessed
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 Selymus
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 against
                 all
                 right
                 injuriously
                 demaunded
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 by
                 him
                 wrested
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 island
                 lieth
                 in
                 the
                 farthest
                 of
                 the
                 Cilician
                 sea
                 :
                 
                 it
                 hath
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 SIRIA
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 Southward
                 it
                 regardeth
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 and
                 Northward
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 CARAMANNIA
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 worthely
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 gre●test
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 containing
                 in
                 circuit
                 427
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 length
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 Strabo
                 )
                 175
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 bredth
                 
                 not
                 aboue
                 65.
                 
                 It
                 aboundeth
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 wine
                 ,
                 oyle
                 ,
                 cotton
                 wooll
                 ,
                 saffron
                 ,
                 honey
                 ,
                 rosin
                 ,
                 turpentine
                 ,
                 sugar
                 canes
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 is
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 sustentation
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 sendeth
                 forth
                 great
                 abundance
                 to
                 other
                 countries
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 craueth
                 no
                 helpe
                 againe
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 Macaria
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 therein
                 generally
                 liued
                 so
                 at
                 ease
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 thereof
                 the
                 island
                 was
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Venus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 especially
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 called
                 CYPRIA
                 .
                 Marcellinus
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 fertilitie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 sayth
                 ,
                 That
                 CYPRVS
                 aboundeth
                 with
                 such
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 forraine
                 countrey
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 it selfe
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 tall
                 ship
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 keele
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 sea
                 furnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Sextus
                   Rufus
                
                 writing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 sayth
                 :
                 
                   Cyprus
                   famosa
                   diuitijs
                   ,
                   paupertatem
                   populi
                   Romani
                   ,
                   vt
                   occuparetur
                   solicitauit
                   ,
                   ita
                   vt
                   ius
                   eius
                   insulae
                   auarius
                   magis
                   quam
                   iustius
                   simus
                   
                   assec●ti
                   .
                   vz.
                
                 CYPRVS
                 famous
                 for
                 wealth
                 ,
                 allured
                 the
                 pouertie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 ROME
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 rather
                 couetously
                 than
                 justly
                 got
                 the
                 rule
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 standeth
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 regall
                 and
                 late
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 end
                 thereof
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 called
                 TAMASSVS
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 rich
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 and
                 onely
                 port
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 most
                 pleasant
                 island
                 .
                 Other
                 faire
                 cities
                 there
                 be
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 PAPHOS
                 ,
                 AMATHVS
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 LIMISSO
                 )
                 and
                 CYRENE
                 .
                 This
                 island
                 of
                 it selfe
                 long
                 time
                 maintained
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 then
                 when
                 Richard
                 the
                 first
                 king
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 passing
                 that
                 way
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 then
                 distressed
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 land
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 1191
                 ,
                 was
                 prohibited
                 there
                 to
                 land
                 ;
                 and
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 tempest
                 there
                 cast
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Cypriots
                 either
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 or
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 :
                 which
                 barbarous
                 violence
                 king
                 Richard
                 
                 tooke
                 in
                 so
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 there
                 by
                 force
                 landed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 not
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Isaak
                 the
                 king
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 subdued
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 he
                 sent
                 in
                 chaines
                 of
                 siluer
                 to
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 close
                 prison
                 ;
                 the
                 kingdome
                 he
                 kept
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 gaue
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 exchanged
                 with
                 Guido
                 the
                 titular
                 king
                 of
                 HIERVSALEM
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 for
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 afterwards
                 were
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HIERVSALEM
                 .
                 
                 This
                 kingdome
                 by
                 many
                 descents
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 Ianus
                 son
                 of
                 king
                 Peter
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1423
                 was
                 by
                 Melechella
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 for
                 the
                 ransome
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 Sultanins
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 paying
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 crownes
                 .
                 This
                 Ianus
                 left
                 a
                 sonne
                 called
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 married
                 
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Marques
                 of
                 MONT-FERRAT
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 he
                 married
                 one
                 Helena
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Paleologi
                 in
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 onely
                 daughter
                 called
                 Carlotte
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 another
                 woman
                 a
                 base
                 sonne
                 named
                 Iames.
                 This
                 king
                 Iohn
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 courage
                 ,
                 altogether
                 giuen
                 to
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 effeminate
                 education
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 woman
                 than
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 which
                 Helena
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 her
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 and
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 of
                 
                 the
                 realme
                 ,
                 gracing
                 and
                 disgracing
                 whom
                 she
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 promoting
                 to
                 the
                 ecclesiasticall
                 dignities
                 such
                 as
                 she
                 best
                 liked
                 ,
                 abolishing
                 the
                 Latine
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 such
                 further
                 order
                 as
                 pleased
                 her selfe
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 concerning
                 both
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 her
                 husband
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 regarding
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 vaine
                 pleasure
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Greekes
                 ,
                 the
                 queenes
                 friends
                 ▪
                 Now
                 the
                 queene
                 her selfe
                 was
                 much
                 ruled
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 her
                 nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nurse
                 by
                 her
                 daughter
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 daughter
                 ruled
                 the
                 nurse
                 ,
                 the
                 nurse
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 queene
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 The
                 nobilitie
                 ashamed
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 sent
                 for
                 Iohn
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PORTINGALS
                 cousin
                 Germane
                 (
                 whom
                 some
                 call
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PORTINGALL
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 gaue
                 Carlotte
                 the
                 kings
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 
                 power
                 to
                 supplie
                 that
                 want
                 of
                 gouernment
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 king
                 Iohn
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 He
                 taking
                 the
                 authoritie
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 quickly
                 reformed
                 the
                 disordered
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 matters
                 concerning
                 religion
                 as
                 ciuile
                 policie
                 .
                 The
                 Latine
                 ceremonies
                 were
                 againe
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gouernement
                 of
                 the
                 daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 queene
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 mischieuous
                 daughter
                 doubting
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 tendered
                 her
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 the
                 wretched
                 woman
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 mother
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 )
                 in
                 shorttime
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 that
                 noble
                 prince
                 ,
                 well
                 worthie
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 vnto
                 his
                 vntimely
                 end
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 gouernment
                 was
                 againe
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Greeke
                 queene
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 her
                 weake
                 husband
                 commaunded
                 againe
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 nurse
                 and
                 her
                 daughter
                 insulted
                 vpon
                 the
                 young
                 queene
                 Carlotte
                 :
                 which
                 shee
                 not
                 well
                 
                 brooking
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 thereof
                 to
                 Iames
                 her
                 base
                 brother
                 ,
                 requiring
                 his
                 helpe
                 for
                 redresse
                 therof
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 slew
                 the
                 nurses
                 daughter
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 by
                 her
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 prepare
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 himselfe
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 grieuing
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 or
                 her
                 husband
                 whosoeuer
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 preferred
                 before
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Helena
                 the
                 queene
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 the
                 king
                 her
                 husband
                 to
                 cause
                 his
                 base
                 sonne
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 orders
                 of
                 priesthood
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 church
                 man
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 of
                 aspiring
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 king
                 at
                 her
                 instance
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 archbishop
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Carlotte
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 her
                 mother
                 and
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 married
                 Lewes
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 queene
                 mother
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 
                 nurse
                 (
                 desi●ing
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 nurses
                 daughter
                 vpon
                 Iames
                 ,
                 now
                 archbishop
                 )
                 deuised
                 first
                 how
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 spirituall
                 promotions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 quite
                 banish
                 him
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 queene
                 wrote
                 letters
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 disgraded
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 base
                 borne
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 embrued
                 with
                 guiltlesse
                 blood
                 ,
                 was
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 holy
                 orders
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 by
                 chance
                 came
                 to
                 Iames
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 who
                 enraged
                 therewith
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 fauorits
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 entred
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 slew
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 deuided
                 their
                 goods
                 amongst
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 king
                 possessed
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 regall
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 broile
                 the
                 Greeke
                 queene
                 Helena
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 her
                 husband
                 also
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 in
                 a
                 hurle
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 for
                 redresse
                 thereof
                 sent
                 for
                 Lewes
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 Carlotte
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 
                 whom
                 that
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 most
                 justly
                 belonged
                 :
                 who
                 vpon
                 his
                 arriuall
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 men
                 joifully
                 receiued
                 and
                 welcommed
                 as
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 Iames
                 the
                 vsurper
                 vnderstanding
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 to
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 Court
                 he
                 found
                 such
                 fauour
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Sultans
                 commaundement
                 royally
                 apparrelled
                 and
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 as
                 their
                 vassale
                 and
                 tributarie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Sultan
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 commaunded
                 Lewes
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 isle
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 pacified
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 rightfull
                 title
                 ,
                 yet
                 offering
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 wonted
                 tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 vnto
                 Iames
                 a
                 yearely
                 pension
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 Iames
                 still
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Sultans
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 following
                 his
                 own
                 sute
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 (
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 honour
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 king
                 than
                 to
                 confirme
                 a
                 king
                 )
                 and
                 receiuing
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 so
                 distressed
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 leauing
                 the
                 
                 
                 kingdome
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 againe
                 to
                 Iames
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 supportation
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Sultan
                 possessed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 yet
                 liued
                 not
                 without
                 care
                 of
                 Carlotte
                 and
                 her
                 husband
                 Lewes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 Cypriots
                 wonderfully
                 affected
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 at
                 sea
                 ▪
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 fittest
                 to
                 crosse
                 whatsoeuer
                 Lewes
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 attempt
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 league
                 he
                 afterwards
                 made
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 same
                 tooke
                 to
                 wife
                 
                   Catherine
                   Cornelia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 
                   Marcus
                   Cornelius
                
                 a
                 magnifico
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 adopted
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 after
                 ,
                 their
                 reputed
                 daughter
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 mariage
                 ,
                 Iames
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1470
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 queene
                 great
                 with
                 child
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 was
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 faire
                 sonne
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 with
                 the
                 mother
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 became
                 tutors
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 
                 adoptiue
                 fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 behalfe
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 realme
                 .
                 This
                 child
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 suspition
                 of
                 poyson
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 great
                 troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 
                   Andreas
                   Cornelius
                
                 the
                 queenes
                 vncle
                 ;
                 a
                 most
                 graue
                 counsellour
                 ,
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 realme
                 vnder
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 certaine
                 noble
                 men
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 island
                 readie
                 to
                 reuolt
                 from
                 the
                 queene
                 .
                 For
                 appeasing
                 of
                 which
                 troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 glad
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Admirals
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 queene
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 length
                 persuaded
                 by
                 
                   George
                   Cornelius
                
                 her
                 brother
                 (
                 whilest
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 her
                 power
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 louing
                 daughter
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 kingdome
                 vnto
                 her
                 adoptiue
                 fathers
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 destitute
                 both
                 of
                 counsell
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 beset
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 mightie
                 
                 Sultan
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 She
                 I
                 say
                 thus
                 persuaded
                 by
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 ,
                 
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 at
                 sea
                 in
                 their
                 great
                 and
                 goodly
                 ship
                 the
                 Bucentaure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 all
                 royall
                 triumph
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 most
                 richly
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 receiuing
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 where
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 attired
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 royall
                 habiliments
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 in
                 great
                 majestie
                 into
                 the
                 Senat
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 before
                 the
                 Tribunall
                 seat
                 of
                 
                   Augustinus
                   Barbadicus
                
                 ,
                 then
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 layed
                 downe
                 her
                 crowne
                 and
                 scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 louing
                 daughter
                 resigned
                 vp
                 her
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 of
                 her
                 countrey
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 was
                 deliuered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1473
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 peaceably
                 held
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 paying
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultans
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 such
                 tribute
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 Iames
                 :
                 which
                 yearely
                 
                 tribute
                 they
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 payed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 AEGIPT
                 was
                 by
                 Selymus
                 the
                 first
                 conquered
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1517
                 ,
                 as
                 due
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 law
                 of
                 armes
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 both
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Solyman
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 held
                 themselues
                 well
                 contented
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 this
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 speake
                 ,
                 desirous
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 rich
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 accustomed
                 tribute
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 island
                 it selfe
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 hath
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 made
                 a
                 proud
                 demaund
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 thereof
                 denied
                 by
                 the
                 Senat.
                 
              
               
                 Selymus
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Februarie
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 into
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 forrage
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 IADERA
                 ;
                 of
                 purpose
                 by
                 that
                 
                 warre
                 so
                 neere
                 at
                 home
                 to
                 withdraw
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Aprill
                 following
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 fourescore
                 gallies
                 and
                 thirtie
                 galliots
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Venetians
                 from
                 sending
                 aid
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Piall
                 was
                 an
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 borne
                 of
                 base
                 parents
                 ,
                 but
                 turning
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 giuing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 armes
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 preferred
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 shewed
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 ZER●I
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 rise
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bassaes.
                 He
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 through
                 PROPONTIS
                 and
                 HEL●ESPONTVS
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 EV●oeA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 lay
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 presently
                 giuen
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 greeuously
                 visited
                 with
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 and
                 slowly
                 releeued
                 by
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 TENOS
                 ,
                 an
                 island
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 island
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cyclades
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 nature
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 stronger
                 by
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ;
                 who
                 lying
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 such
                 cruell
                 and
                 warlike
                 enemies
                 as
                 people
                 farre
                 distant
                 stood
                 in
                 dread
                 of
                 ,
                 could
                 neuer
                 for
                 any
                 fear
                 or
                 danger
                 be
                 remooued
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 or
                 induced
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gouernement
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 islands
                 had
                 .
                 Piall
                 here
                 landing
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 sought
                 both
                 
                 by
                 faire
                 means
                 and
                 foule
                 to
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 their
                 towne
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 nothing
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 foule
                 words
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Two
                 daies
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 valiantly
                 both
                 assaulted
                 and
                 defended
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 little
                 they
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 countrey
                 ;
                 shamefully
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 abandoning
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 directed
                 their
                 course
                 toward
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 For
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 that
                 expedition
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 auntient
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 made
                 Generall
                 by
                 Selymus
                 )
                 had
                 before
                 appointed
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 prefixed
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 came
                 first
                 should
                 tarrie
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 togither
                 saile
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 before
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 by
                 land
                 into
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 embarked
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 forces
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 staied
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                 fleet
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 Haly
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 an
                 especiall
                 and
                 noted
                 follower
                 of
                 
                   Muhamet
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 elsewhere
                 seene
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 change
                 their
                 minds
                 and
                 affections
                 also
                 )
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 great
                 fauourit
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 colour
                 so
                 manifest
                 a
                 wrong
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 faith
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 arriuall
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 Venetians
                 there
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 letters
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 without
                 some
                 such
                 slender
                 denouncing
                 of
                 warre
                 vnto
                 them
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 intended
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 generally
                 account
                 their
                 expeditions
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 altogither
                 so
                 lawfull
                 or
                 fortunat
                 as
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 writ
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Mustapha
                       Bassa
                    
                     vnto
                     the
                     Venetians
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     That
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     CYPRVS
                     by
                     auntient
                     right
                     belongeth
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     AEGYPT
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     ignorant
                     ;
                     which
                     being
                     conquered
                     by
                     the
                     Turks
                     ,
                     is
                     togither
                     with
                     it
                     become
                     of
                     right
                     apart
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     Othoman
                     empire
                     :
                     that
                     island
                     we
                     come
                     to
                     challenge
                     ,
                     leading
                     after
                     vs
                     two
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     valiant
                     souldiors
                     ,
                     vnto
                     which
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wealth
                     of
                     the
                     Othoman
                     kingdomes
                     (
                     all
                     which
                     the
                     most
                     mightie
                     emperour
                     is
                     about
                     (
                     if
                     need
                     shall
                     be
                     )
                     to
                     send
                     thither
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     bend
                     his
                     whole
                     strength
                     theron
                     )
                     all
                     the
                     vnited
                     forces
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     kings
                     are
                     not
                     comparable
                     ;
                     much
                     lesse
                     the
                     Venetians
                     (
                     so
                     small
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     EVROPE
                     )
                     forsaken
                     of
                     their
                     friends
                     ,
                     can
                     suffice
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     and
                     exhort
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     auntient
                     
                     amitie
                     which
                     hath
                     been
                     betwixt
                     your
                     State
                     and
                     the
                     glorious
                     Othoman
                     family
                     ,
                     to
                     yeeld
                     this
                     kingdome
                     vnto
                     the
                     most
                     puissant
                     emperour
                     ,
                     whose
                     verie
                     name
                     is
                     become
                     dreadfull
                     vnto
                     all
                     the
                     nations
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     :
                     and
                     quietly
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     resistance
                     to
                     leaue
                     the
                     island
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     loue
                     and
                     friendship
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     monarch
                     to
                     be
                     for
                     euer
                     inuiolatly
                     kept
                     betwixt
                     him
                     and
                     you
                     .
                     Whereas
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     before
                     such
                     wholsome
                     counsell
                     fondly
                     preferre
                     your
                     vaine
                     hopes
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     expect
                     all
                     the
                     calamities
                     of
                     warre
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     dreadfull
                     examples
                     as
                     the
                     angrie
                     conquerours
                     vse
                     to
                     make
                     of
                     their
                     vanquicted
                     enemies
                     .
                     For
                     resolution
                     whereof
                     ,
                     wee
                     yet
                     giue
                     you
                     halfe
                     a
                     moneths
                     space
                     to
                     bethinke
                     your selues
                     in
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     fare
                     you
                     well
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 All
                 this
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 royall
                 gallie
                 of
                 wonderfull
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 beautie
                 
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Selymus
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 he
                 togither
                 with
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 RHODES
                 met
                 with
                 Piall
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 appointed
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 fleet
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 consisted
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 diuers
                 galliots
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 vessels
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 horses
                 :
                 
                 with
                 this
                 fleet
                 Mustapha
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 course
                 for
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 carefully
                 attending
                 the
                 enemies
                 comming
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 watch
                 towers
                 first
                 discouered
                 the
                 fleet
                 at
                 the
                 West
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 PAPHOS
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Turkes
                 turning
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 promontorie
                 CVRIO
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 DEL
                 LE
                 GATE
                 ,
                 landed
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 burnt
                 and
                 spoiled
                 certaine
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 spoile
                 and
                 prisoners
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 returned
                 
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 which
                 holding
                 on
                 the
                 former
                 course
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 SALINae
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 salt
                 there
                 made
                 )
                 where
                 they
                 knew
                 was
                 best
                 landing
                 :
                 
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 road
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 anchor
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 vpon
                 a
                 plaine
                 shoare
                 landed
                 their
                 armie
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 landing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 haue
                 done
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 the
                 defendants
                 but
                 kept
                 the
                 shoare
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 drie
                 and
                 firme
                 land
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 vndoubtedly
                 with
                 their
                 shot
                 and
                 weapons
                 haue
                 kept
                 them
                 from
                 landing
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 haue
                 done
                 them
                 greater
                 harme
                 :
                 knowing
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 island
                 was
                 no
                 good
                 harbour
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 riding
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 road
                 subject
                 to
                 all
                 wind
                 and
                 weather
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 shipwracke
                 ride
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 ,
                 either
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 or
                 preuented
                 by
                 the
                 celeritie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 hurt
                 omitted
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 wofull
                 sequell
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 declared
                 .
                 It
                 exceedingly
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 easily
                 footed
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 done
                 without
                 a
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 now
                 landed
                 ,
                 presently
                 entrenched
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 transport
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 out
                 of
                 PAMPHILIA
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 scouts
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 learne
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 waies
                 to
                 passe
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 which
                 it
                 concerned
                 him
                 to
                 know
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 question
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 set
                 vpon
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 or
                 NICOSIA
                 ?
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 standeth
                 low
                 ,
                 altogether
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 great
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 required
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Bassa
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 diseases
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 heat
                 and
                 vnwholesome
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 place
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 citie
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 viewed
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 nothing
                 he
                 needed
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 toward
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 thirtie
                 miles
                 distant
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 cheefe
                 and
                 richest
                 citie
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 Which
                 way
                 soeuer
                 the
                 armie
                 marched
                 ,
                 it
                 spread
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 neerer
                 it
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 was
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 approach
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 presaging
                 future
                 miserie
                 possessed
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 any
                 valiant
                 or
                 renowmed
                 captaine
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 required
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 :
                 neither
                 any
                 strong
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 to
                 oppose
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Dandulus
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 burthen
                 ;
                 who
                 alwaies
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 ciuile
                 affaires
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 seeke
                 how
                 to
                 defend
                 a
                 siege
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 citisens
                 and
                 countrey
                 people
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 vp
                 foure
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 all
                 raw
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 by
                 the
                 gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 courteous
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 captaines
                 as
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 plentifull
                 countrey
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 pleasure
                 than
                 for
                 warre
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 hope
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 reposed
                 in
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 Italian
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 garrison
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 was
                 deemed
                 about
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 :
                 too
                 weake
                 a
                 companie
                 against
                 so
                 fierce
                 and
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 Generall
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 present
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 seuere
                 and
                 absolute
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 been
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 haue
                 withstood
                 with
                 equall
                 power
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 had
                 euer
                 had
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 as
                 lying
                 farre
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 sworne
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 oftentimes
                 determined
                 to
                 haue
                 fortified
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 yet
                 fearing
                 thereby
                 to
                 seeme
                 to
                 distrust
                 or
                 dread
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 occasion
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 it
                 still
                 vndone
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 standeth
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 and
                 champaine
                 countrey
                 ,
                 compassed
                 round
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 drawne
                 with
                 a
                 compasse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 circuit
                 about
                 fiue
                 miles
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 situation
                 ,
                 &
                 magnificent
                 buildings
                 as
                 well
                 publike
                 as
                 priuat
                 ,
                 many
                 haue
                 compared
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 beautifull
                 citie
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 wholsome
                 and
                 commodious
                 situation
                 thereof
                 notably
                 peopled
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 had
                 the
                 Venetians
                 of
                 late
                 fortified
                 with
                 new
                 wals
                 ,
                 thicke
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 eleuen
                 strong
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fortification
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 raised
                 three
                 great
                 fortresses
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 by
                 experience
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 That
                 fortifications
                 are
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 defendants
                 by
                 the
                 fortifications
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 encamped
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 when
                 presently
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 troupes
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 rid
                 contemptuously
                 before
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 often
                 and
                 lowd
                 outcries
                 vpbraided
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 them
                 being
                 answered
                 with
                 silence
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 feare
                 .
                 And
                 Mustapha
                 himselfe
                 comming
                 as
                 neere
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 tooke
                 full
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 drew
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 open
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 tents
                 filled
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 MANDIA
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 tent
                 they
                 set
                 aloft
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 and
                 encouragement
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 The
                 campe
                 being
                 fortified
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 incredible
                 labour
                 and
                 celeritie
                 brought
                 their
                 trenches
                 from
                 farre
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 cast
                 vp
                 some
                 few
                 forts
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 armie
                 increased
                 ,
                 many
                 mo
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 raised
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ouertopped
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 place
                 
                 more
                 dangerous
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 defend
                 .
                 
                 There
                 hauing
                 placed
                 seauentie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 without
                 intermission
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 horrible
                 thundring
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 trembled
                 ,
                 the
                 houses
                 shooke
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 fallen
                 downe
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 broken
                 pieces
                 of
                 stones
                 beaten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 neuer
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 as
                 then
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 :
                 euerie
                 day
                 the
                 enemie
                 brought
                 his
                 trenches
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 not
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 brought
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 verie
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 citisens
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 not
                 well
                 scoured
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 so
                 nigh
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 skirmished
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 with
                 their
                 small
                 pieces
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 stones
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 
                 shower
                 of
                 haile
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 them
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 wall
                 and
                 rampiers
                 .
                 In
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 the
                 curtaines
                 betwixt
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 places
                 thereabout
                 lay
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 assailants
                 and
                 defendants
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 the
                 Christians
                 fought
                 at
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 indifferencie
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 yet
                 desperation
                 joyned
                 with
                 extreame
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 greatest
                 weapon
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 such
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 shot
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 downe
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 wals
                 ;
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 artillerie
                 and
                 muthering
                 pieces
                 bent
                 vpon
                 them
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 marke
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 thicker
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 was
                 their
                 harme
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 oftentimes
                 dismounted
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 pieces
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 vnseruiceable
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 featherbeds
                 and
                 sacks
                 of
                 cotten
                 wooll
                 ,
                 made
                 vp
                 their
                 
                 breaches
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 laboured
                 againe
                 to
                 burne
                 with
                 pitch
                 barrels
                 ,
                 and
                 earthen
                 pots
                 full
                 of
                 wild
                 fire
                 .
                 After
                 long
                 fight
                 the
                 Turks
                 entring
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 made
                 themselues
                 two
                 waies
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 fortified
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 with
                 fagots
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 safe
                 from
                 the
                 loupes
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarks
                 which
                 flankered
                 the
                 ditch
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 quickly
                 performed
                 ,
                 some
                 presently
                 set
                 vp
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 :
                 others
                 filled
                 the
                 ditches
                 with
                 brushwood
                 ,
                 fagots
                 ,
                 and
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 mattocks
                 and
                 leauers
                 were
                 digging
                 downe
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarks
                 CONSTANCE
                 and
                 PODOCATERA
                 ,
                 taking
                 name
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 chiefe
                 charge
                 in
                 the
                 building
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 right
                 valiantly
                 endured
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 strucke
                 downe
                 dead
                 into
                 the
                 ditches
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 climing
                 vp
                 the
                 ladders
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 slaine
                 mo
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 giue
                 
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 whilest
                 yet
                 both
                 parties
                 were
                 strong
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 hard
                 conflicts
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 canoniers
                 slaine
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 both
                 parties
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 busied
                 themselues
                 and
                 spent
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 their
                 ingenious
                 deuises
                 :
                 wherein
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 much
                 cunninger
                 in
                 deuising
                 of
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 cities
                 ,
                 than
                 were
                 those
                 Christians
                 in
                 defending
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 motions
                 of
                 these
                 wars
                 ,
                 praied
                 aid
                 of
                 diuers
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 from
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 receiued
                 but
                 cold
                 comfort
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 yet
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 though
                 somewhat
                 late
                 )
                 they
                 had
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 confederation
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 example
                 some
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 moued
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 also
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 whom
                 the
                 matter
                 most
                 concerned
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 good
                 
                 time
                 put
                 their
                 fleet
                 to
                 sea
                 ;
                 but
                 knowing
                 themselues
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 they
                 lay
                 still
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 about
                 IADERA
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 admirall
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 .
                 Two
                 moneths
                 (
                 wherein
                 much
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 past
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 speed
                 and
                 industrie
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                 Venetians
                 had
                 well
                 prepared
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 delay
                 and
                 lingering
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 marred
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 lying
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 grew
                 so
                 hoat
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 had
                 neither
                 marriner
                 nor
                 souldiour
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 this
                 mortalitie
                 so
                 sease
                 ,
                 vntill
                 there
                 were
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 dead
                 thereof
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 haue
                 done
                 their
                 countrey
                 good
                 seruice
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 in
                 time
                 imploied
                 .
              
               
                 Sommer
                 now
                 almost
                 halfe
                 spent
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 plague
                 well
                 ceased
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 wearie
                 of
                 expecting
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Auria
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 ;
                 gathering
                 togither
                 his
                 fleet
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 infection
                 sailed
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 Venerius
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 staied
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 hauing
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 CESTRIA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 SVPPOTO
                 ,
                 a
                 town
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ouer
                 against
                 CORCYRA
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 being
                 assembled
                 togither
                 was
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 seauenteene
                 saile
                 ▪
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 twelue
                 great
                 g●leasses
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 themselues
                 stronger
                 in
                 shipping
                 than
                 in
                 men
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Admirall
                 sorie
                 and
                 wearie
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 ,
                 and
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 distresse
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 that
                 strength
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 CORCYRA
                 towards
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 August
                 landed
                 at
                 SVDA
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 Columnius
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 Auria
                 Admirall
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 arriued
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 welcomed
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 confedera●
                 princes
                 now
                 
                 at
                 length
                 met
                 togither
                 ,
                 consisted
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 ninetie
                 two
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 twelue
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 beside
                 victualers
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 munition
                 and
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 fleet
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 gallies
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 set
                 forth
                 twelue
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 fortie
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 the
                 galeasses
                 were
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fleet
                 were
                 embarked
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 threescore
                 souldiors
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 eleuen
                 hundred
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 three
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 eight
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixtie
                 .
                 These
                 three
                 great
                 commaunders
                 entring
                 into
                 counsell
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 after
                 long
                 discourse
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 Zanius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 directly
                 for
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 thereby
                 to
                 raise
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 fleet
                 furnished
                 with
                 
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 expedition
                 ,
                 loosed
                 from
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 set
                 forward
                 for
                 CYPRVS
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 course
                 keeping
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 haue
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 died
                 
                   Petrus
                   Loredanus
                
                 duke
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 to
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Mocenicus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 dukedome
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 slowly
                 proceed
                 in
                 their
                 so
                 waightie
                 affaires
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 to
                 NICOSIA
                 :
                 and
                 diuiding
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 foure
                 parts
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarks
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 assault
                 was
                 both
                 long
                 and
                 terrible
                 :
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 verie
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 warlike
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 present
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 beholder
                 of
                 euerie
                 mans
                 forwardnesse
                 or
                 cowarddise
                 
                 (
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 )
                 besides
                 their
                 naturall
                 fiercenesse
                 ,
                 carried
                 the
                 Turkes
                 headlong
                 without
                 any
                 perill
                 or
                 danger
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 feare
                 to
                 loose
                 both
                 life
                 and
                 libertie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 dare
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 not
                 approach
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 or
                 mount
                 the
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 presently
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 ladders
                 throwne
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 there
                 slain
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 forward
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 also
                 more
                 lost
                 than
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 number
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 fight
                 vnwounded
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 defendants
                 were
                 brought
                 vnto
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 .
                 Many
                 skilfull
                 men
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 that
                 day
                 taken
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 assault
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 been
                 longer
                 maintained
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 still
                 on
                 fresh
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 dishonour
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 (
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 of
                 some
                 reasonable
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 sallie
                 forth
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 yet
                 some
                 good
                 hope
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 by
                 so
                 sudden
                 an
                 eruption
                 to
                 performe
                 something
                 vpon
                 the
                 secure
                 enemie
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 motion
                 ,
                 Dandulus
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 in
                 no
                 
                 case
                 liked
                 ,
                 as
                 loath
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 dangerous
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 to
                 deminish
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 an
                 easier
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 captaines
                 generally
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 their
                 desire
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 hotest
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 least
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 would
                 haue
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 certaine
                 Italian
                 companies
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Caesar
                   Plouianus
                
                 of
                 VICENTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Albertus
                   Scotus
                
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 gate
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 trenches
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Turks
                 some
                 playing
                 ,
                 some
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 but
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 daily
                 braued
                 ,
                 durst
                 to
                 haue
                 aduentured
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 entrance
                 the
                 Italians
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 vpon
                 that
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 alarum
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Italians
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 retreat
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 amongst
                 them
                 their
                 two
                 leaders
                 Caesar
                 and
                 Albertus
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 sallie
                 serued
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 weaken
                 the
                 defendants
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 keepe
                 better
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 afterward
                 against
                 such
                 sudden
                 eruptions
                 .
              
               
                 
                 All
                 hope
                 of
                 long
                 defending
                 the
                 citie
                 now
                 almost
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 could
                 hardly
                 stand
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 or
                 shew
                 their
                 heads
                 without
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 better
                 counsell
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 scouts
                 ,
                 men
                 skilfull
                 of
                 the
                 wayes
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 great
                 reward
                 enduced
                 to
                 vndertake
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 multitude
                 fled
                 into
                 th●
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 their
                 releefe
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 perish
                 with
                 hunger
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 messengers
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 vigilant
                 enemie
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 tortured
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 diuers
                 letters
                 were
                 shot
                 with
                 arrows
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 besieged
                 Christians
                 to
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 the
                 Bassa
                 a
                 mild
                 &
                 mercifull
                 conquerour
                 :
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 wilfull
                 holding
                 out
                 delay
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 endure
                 whatsoeuer
                 could
                 be
                 endured
                 or
                 suffered
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 thus
                 in
                 vaine
                 with
                 hope
                 and
                 feare
                 tried
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 called
                 forth
                 to
                 parley
                 certaine
                 soldiors
                 that
                 were
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 called
                 CONSTANTIVS
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 sent
                 forth
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 Mustapha
                 by
                 his
                 interpretor
                 complained
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 answere
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 his
                 letters
                 ;
                 he
                 set
                 forth
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 glorie
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 debased
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 propounding
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 miseries
                 that
                 would
                 fall
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 citie
                 should
                 by
                 force
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 threatened
                 would
                 be
                 farre
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 danger
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 to
                 vndertake
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 concerned
                 none
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 giuen
                 vp
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 woon
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 :
                 He
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 profit
                 that
                 should
                 arise
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 yeelding
                 of
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 offred
                 vnto
                 them
                 large
                 entertainement
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 serue
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 afterwards
                 find
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 so
                 much
                 grace
                 as
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 offered
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 craftie
                 Bassa
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 with
                 contagious
                 and
                 grieuous
                 
                 diseases
                 ,
                 arising
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 heat
                 and
                 drought
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 hot
                 a
                 countrey
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 souldiours
                 thinking
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 assured
                 than
                 the
                 Turkish
                 faith
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 doubt
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 could
                 happen
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 friendship
                 of
                 an
                 vnknowne
                 prince
                 before
                 the
                 gratious
                 fauour
                 of
                 such
                 worthie
                 princes
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 good
                 experience
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 answere
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 hope
                 for
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 composition
                 :
                 wherewith
                 being
                 both
                 grieued
                 and
                 enraged
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 readie
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 promised
                 vnto
                 them
                 great
                 rewards
                 and
                 honors
                 that
                 should
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 mount
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 gaue
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 wherein
                 both
                 he
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 and
                 his
                 souldiours
                 fought
                 most
                 fiercely
                 .
                 You
                 
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 last
                 remainders
                 of
                 your
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 are
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 or
                 hold
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 enemies
                 indeed
                 :
                 shall
                 you
                 not
                 then
                 easily
                 ouercome
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 few
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 vanquished
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 many
                 and
                 lustie
                 ?
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 labours
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 your
                 hoped
                 rewards
                 approch
                 ;
                 onely
                 
                 
                 play
                 you
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 faint
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 assault
                 ;
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 this
                 rich
                 citie
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 worthie
                 reward
                 of
                 your
                 labours
                 ;
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 trauell
                 consisteth
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 moment
                 .
                 Whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 encourageth
                 some
                 and
                 reprooueth
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 of
                 the
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 altogether
                 with
                 their
                 thicke
                 shot
                 suffer
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 safetie
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 forts
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 greatly
                 annoyed
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 by
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 terrible
                 assault
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 maintained
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 houres
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 diuers
                 dayes
                 together
                 without
                 any
                 intermission
                 ,
                 fresh
                 men
                 still
                 comming
                 on
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 wounded
                 or
                 slaine
                 .
                 Yet
                 did
                 the
                 defendants
                 valiantly
                 endure
                 all
                 that
                 storme
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 weake
                 case
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 worthily
                 performed
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 so
                 few
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 yet
                 still
                 in
                 hope
                 
                 (
                 the
                 poore
                 comfort
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 miserie
                 )
                 that
                 releefe
                 might
                 come
                 by
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 gained
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 &
                 Mustapha
                 himselfe
                 probably
                 guessed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 weakened
                 with
                 wounds
                 and
                 other
                 infinit
                 miseries
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 seek
                 in
                 a
                 citie
                 so
                 hardly
                 distressed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 opinion
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 certain
                 fugitiue
                 Christians
                 :
                 he
                 neuerthelesse
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retiring
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 lay
                 still
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 doing
                 .
                 The
                 defendants
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 some
                 aid
                 that
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 their
                 releefe
                 ,
                 became
                 more
                 carelesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 vaine
                 hope
                 of
                 such
                 aid
                 ,
                 with
                 lesse
                 diligence
                 repaired
                 their
                 breaches
                 and
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bassa
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 chosen
                 
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 approued
                 valour
                 and
                 agilitie
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 hee
                 sent
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 secretly
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 foure
                 bulwarkes
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 sore
                 shaken
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 
                 These
                 resolute
                 men
                 leading
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 got
                 first
                 vp
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tooke
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 bulwarkes
                 :
                 when
                 presently
                 after
                 other
                 companies
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 which
                 stood
                 readie
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 comming
                 on
                 forward
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 their
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 recouer
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 by
                 secret
                 surprise
                 ▪
                 but
                 by
                 open
                 force
                 .
                 In
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 bulwarkes
                 were
                 seuentie
                 Italians
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Epirots
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 kept
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 ;
                 these
                 men
                 part
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 lying
                 lasily
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 
                 surprised
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 othersome
                 of
                 them
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 vncouth
                 noise
                 ,
                 betooke
                 not
                 themselues
                 lustily
                 to
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 but
                 forsaking
                 their
                 stations
                 leapt
                 downe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 at
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 next
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 some
                 for
                 feare
                 ran
                 vnawares
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 alarum
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 came
                 speedily
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 who
                 whilest
                 he
                 in
                 vaine
                 crieth
                 out
                 to
                 such
                 fearefull
                 souldiors
                 as
                 he
                 met
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 so
                 cowardly
                 flie
                 ,
                 &
                 stayeth
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 flying
                 ,
                 was
                 himselfe
                 shot
                 thorow
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 Other
                 captaines
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 likewise
                 laboured
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 haue
                 stayed
                 the
                 flying
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whose
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 requests
                 ,
                 and
                 authoritie
                 in
                 so
                 generall
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 nothing
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 preuailed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 defendants
                 thus
                 beaten
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 
                 gathered
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 citisens
                 stealing
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 houses
                 ,
                 there
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 entrances
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 fearefully
                 expecting
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 with
                 his
                 regiment
                 scoured
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 respect
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 met
                 ,
                 armed
                 or
                 vnarmed
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 called
                 BAR●ARVS
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 him
                 to
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 Italians
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 fought
                 desperatly
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ouerthrown
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 cleared
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 such
                 companies
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 in
                 places
                 conuenient
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 gathered
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 to
                 haue
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 a
                 ring
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 as
                 men
                 altogether
                 desperat
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 certaine
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 to
                 be
                 bent
                 vpon
                 
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 layed
                 downe
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ▪
                 By
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 strongly
                 guarded
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 goe
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 .
                 Dandulus
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 Contarenus
                 bishop
                 of
                 PAPHOS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 had
                 got
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 hall
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 Mustapha●ent
                 ●ent
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 would
                 take
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 mercie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 without
                 further
                 resistance
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 .
                 But
                 
                 whiles
                 messengers
                 run
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 violently
                 brake
                 in
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 slew
                 them
                 euery
                 man.
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 these
                 noblemen
                 the
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 spared
                 none
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 found
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 houses
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 yong
                 babes
                 were
                 violently
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 their
                 mothers
                 ,
                 virgins
                 were
                 shamefully
                 rauished
                 ,
                 and
                 honest
                 matrones
                 before
                 their
                 husbands
                 faces
                 dispightfully
                 abused
                 ,
                 churches
                 were
                 spoyled
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 all
                 places
                 filled
                 with
                 mourning
                 and
                 dead
                 bodies
                 :
                 the
                 streets
                 were
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 stained
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 slaine
                 that
                 day
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 eight
                 hundred
                 threescore
                 and
                 six
                 persons
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 greedie
                 enemie
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 wealth
                 that
                 long
                 peace
                 had
                 heaped
                 vp
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prey
                 there
                 taken
                 amounted
                 to
                 twentie
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 millions
                 of
                 duckats
                 :
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 goodly
                 
                 and
                 beautifull
                 youths
                 were
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 for
                 Selymus
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 taken
                 also
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 whereof
                 some
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 left
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 regall
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1570
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 power
                 it
                 still
                 remaineth
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 terror
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 brought
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 townes
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 faire
                 entreatie
                 and
                 promise
                 of
                 good
                 vsage
                 ,
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 their
                 wonted
                 dwellings
                 the
                 rude
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 fled
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 :
                 them
                 as
                 men
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                 to
                 till
                 and
                 sow
                 their
                 land
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 .
                 
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 CYRENE
                 is
                 strongly
                 situated
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 well
                 furnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 .
                 Hither
                 the
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sanzackes
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 more
                 to
                 prooue
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 citie
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Palacius
                
                 then
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 deliberation
                 or
                 force
                 vsed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 ;
                 couenanting
                 only
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 surrendered
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Mustapha
                 leauing
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 in
                 garrison
                 
                 in
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 
                 marched
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 besiege
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 poore
                 countrey
                 fellow
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 basket
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Dandulus
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 diuers
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 their
                 horsemens
                 staues
                 carried
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 noblemen
                 slaine
                 at
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 they
                 rid
                 as
                 in
                 triumph
                 about
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 terrified
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 like
                 miserie
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 .
                 But
                 deceiued
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 Afterwards
                 hauing
                 taken
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 situation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 cast
                 vp
                 diuers
                 mounts
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 caused
                 batterie
                 
                 to
                 be
                 layed
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 tower
                 which
                 defended
                 the
                 hauen
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 battering
                 the
                 gate
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 AMATHVS
                 .
                 But
                 perceiuing
                 by
                 the
                 desperat
                 sallies
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 their
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 this
                 siege
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 also
                 now
                 drawing
                 fast
                 on
                 (
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 )
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 betime
                 to
                 prouide
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 lying
                 there
                 he
                 hazarded
                 not
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 danger
                 before
                 gained
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 further
                 off
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 billitted
                 his
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 villages
                 round
                 about
                 for
                 that
                 Winter
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 Haly
                 and
                 Piall
                 ,
                 lying
                 before
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 doubting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 at
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 six
                 galliots
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 returning
                 with
                 certaine
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 learned
                 concerning
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 alreadie
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 intelligence
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 put
                 their
                 fleet
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 
                 
                 forward
                 towards
                 LIMISSO
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 wind
                 were
                 comming
                 betwixt
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 CARPATHOS
                 and
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 NICOSIA
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 besiege
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 a
                 counsell
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 case
                 .
                 Columnius
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cheefe
                 commander
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 Zanius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 hold
                 on
                 their
                 course
                 for
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 relieue
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 proud
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 victorie
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 desire
                 of
                 prey
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 gone
                 ashore
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 their
                 fleet
                 but
                 slenderly
                 manned
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 they
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senat
                 had
                 expressely
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 giue
                 the
                 Turks
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 Auria
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 thinking
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 difficultie
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 was
                 quite
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 maruell
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senatours
                 sitting
                 at
                 their
                 ease
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 could
                 before
                 they
                 knew
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 their
                 foes
                 ,
                 determine
                 what
                 were
                 fit
                 for
                 martiall
                 men
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 vnto
                 whose
                 actions
                 no
                 certaine
                 rule
                 could
                 bee
                 prescribed
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 shores
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 kept
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 garrisons
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 need
                 soeuer
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 neither
                 come
                 by
                 water
                 or
                 wood
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 into
                 any
                 harbour
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 would
                 giue
                 them
                 battell
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 theirs
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 to
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 which
                 vsed
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 warily
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 aduisement
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wanting
                 both
                 souldiours
                 and
                 marriners
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 .
                 He
                 alledged
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 wage
                 warre
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 port
                 to
                 receiue
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 no
                 peaceable
                 place
                 ,
                 no
                 confederat
                 citie
                 ,
                 nor
                 king
                 to
                 friend
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 grew
                 euery
                 day
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 neither
                 harbour
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 NICOSIA
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 for
                 them
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 so
                 strongly
                 possessing
                 the
                 island
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 hope
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 good
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 distresse
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 fertile
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 dominions
                 :
                 whereas
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 relieued
                 from
                 farre
                 ,
                 should
                 sooner
                 feele
                 the
                 want
                 than
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 victualled
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 home
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 three
                 moneths
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 two
                 thousand
                 miles
                 home
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 expresse
                 commaundement
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 before
                 Winter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 month
                 was
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 depart
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 battell
                 at
                 sea
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 distressed
                 Cypriots
                 ,
                 vrged
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 voyage
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 great
                 aid
                 was
                 not
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 with
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 were
                 diuers
                 other
                 great
                 captains
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 namely
                 Sfortia
                 ;
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 ▪
                 as
                 might
                 rashly
                 expose
                 vnto
                 casualtie
                 or
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 publike
                 fortune
                 and
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 fleet
                 greatly
                 hazarded
                 :
                 That
                 longer
                 stay
                 
                 might
                 bring
                 further
                 danger
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 that
                 fleet
                 consisted
                 the
                 whole
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 ;
                 wherein
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 any
                 mishap
                 should
                 chance
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 relieuing
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 commaunders
                 thus
                 differing
                 in
                 opinions
                 ,
                 the
                 counsell
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 heat
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 concluded
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 disagreement
                 the
                 fleet
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 returne
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 as
                 before
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 three
                 fleets
                 ,
                 euery
                 Admirall
                 by
                 himselfe
                 drawing
                 after
                 him
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
                 Auria
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 returned
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 two
                 dayes
                 wonderfully
                 with
                 tempest
                 tossed
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 CARPATHOS
                 ,
                 and
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 arriued
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 by
                 a
                 messenger
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 requested
                 leaue
                 of
                 Columnius
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 presently
                 returne
                 home
                 :
                 whereunto
                 Columnius
                 
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 no
                 such
                 leaue
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 charged
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 dutie
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 keepe
                 companie
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 vntill
                 it
                 were
                 past
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 safely
                 passe
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 countries
                 :
                 Wheras
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 by
                 his
                 hastie
                 departure
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 forsaken
                 
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 by
                 him
                 forsaken
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 this
                 Auria
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 and
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 consisted
                 in
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 this
                 fleet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 hauing
                 hast
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 to
                 keepe
                 companie
                 with
                 their
                 heauie
                 galeasses
                 and
                 other
                 ships
                 of
                 burthen
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 oftentimes
                 be
                 towed
                 forward
                 :
                 This
                 he
                 openly
                 pretended
                 for
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 yet
                 secretly
                 sought
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 deemed
                 )
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 occasion
                 whereby
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 (
                 being
                 as
                 he
                 accounted
                 the
                 better
                 man
                 at
                 sea
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Columnius
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 full
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 a
                 while
                 spent
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 reasoning
                 the
                 matter
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 Auria
                 of
                 himselfe
                 without
                 farther
                 leaue
                 hoised
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 in
                 SICILIE
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Zanius
                 stay
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 long
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 hauing
                 endured
                 much
                 trouble
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 Columnius
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Zanius
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 .
                 Thus
                 this
                 mightie
                 
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 all
                 this
                 Sommer
                 filled
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 Generals
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 hauing
                 done
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 idle
                 expedition
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 right
                 valiant
                 men
                 lost
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 being
                 dead
                 of
                 diuers
                 diseases
                 proceeding
                 of
                 change
                 of
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 vnseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 in
                 that
                 hoat
                 climat
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 valiant
                 countie
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Marteningus
                
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 FAMA●VSTA
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 in
                 that
                 voiage
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 arriued
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Augustinus
                   Barbadicus
                
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Senat
                 to
                 discharge
                 Zanius
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 prisoner
                 to
                 VENICE
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 roome
                 was
                 placed
                 
                   Sebastianus
                   Venerius
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 prowd
                 thereof
                 ;
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 their
                 betters
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 seas
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 grow
                 rough
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 enemie
                 appeared
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 seas
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolued
                 to
                 leaue
                 Mustapha
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 conquest
                 so
                 happily
                 begun
                 ;
                 and
                 seauen
                 gallies
                 at
                 sea
                 before
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 reliefe
                 should
                 that
                 way
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 depart
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 Winter
                 in
                 more
                 safer
                 harbours
                 :
                 Piall
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 Haly
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 RHODES
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 for
                 their
                 greater
                 credit
                 prepare
                 some
                 worthie
                 present
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 they
                 fraughted
                 a
                 great
                 gallion
                 of
                 Muhamets
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 richest
                 of
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 choise
                 of
                 the
                 prisoners
                 there
                 taken
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 hoise
                 saile
                 and
                 depart
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 carrying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gallion
                 certaine
                 barrels
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 which
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Generall
                 had
                 commaunded
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 prouision
                 to
                 be
                 landed
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 noble
                 gentlewoman
                 captiue
                 in
                 the
                 gallion
                 ,
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 honour
                 than
                 to
                 liue
                 dishonoured
                 ,
                 secretly
                 fiered
                 the
                 pouder
                 :
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 gallion
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ships
                 were
                 suddenly
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 therein
                 blowne
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 ayre
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 those
                 three
                 vessels
                 ,
                 none
                 escaped
                 with
                 life
                 but
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 gallion
                 and
                 two
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 perished
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 following
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 departed
                 from
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 safetie
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 both
                 then
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 following
                 ,
                 such
                 preparation
                 was
                 in
                 
                 making
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Selymus
                 had
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 purposed
                 some
                 farre
                 greater
                 matter
                 than
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 
                   Sebastianus
                   Venerius
                
                 (
                 now
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 )
                 yet
                 lay
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 the
                 rude
                 Acroceraunian
                 people
                 ,
                 more
                 famous
                 for
                 nothing
                 than
                 for
                 their
                 theft
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 trustie
                 messengers
                 promised
                 to
                 deliuer
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 CHYMERA
                 ,
                 kept
                 by
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 gallies
                 and
                 a
                 conuenient
                 number
                 of
                 footmen
                 would
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AMERACIA
                 ;
                 offering
                 him
                 good
                 hostages
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 promise
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 he
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 three
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 landed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 presently
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 those
                 rough
                 mountaine
                 people
                 
                 came
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 power
                 taking
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 repulsing
                 the
                 Turks
                 garrison
                 ;
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 so
                 discouraged
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hold
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 they
                 let
                 themselues
                 downe
                 with
                 ropes
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 below
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 descried
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 either
                 taken
                 or
                 slaine
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 verie
                 short
                 time
                 was
                 that
                 strong
                 castle
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 Christians
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 Quirinus
                 the
                 Viceadmirall
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 landed
                 with
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 in
                 PELOPONESVS
                 neere
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 MAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 besieged
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 but
                 two
                 yeares
                 before
                 had
                 built
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Christians
                 passing
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 Which
                 castle
                 he
                 tooke
                 in
                 fiue
                 houres
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 which
                 lay
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 rasing
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Mustapha
                 before
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 Bragadinus
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 Baleonius
                 a
                 most
                 expert
                 captaine
                 ,
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 beholding
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 which
                 couered
                 the
                 ground
                 almost
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 see
                 )
                 
                 with
                 their
                 cunning
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 fortification
                 ,
                 were
                 therewith
                 much
                 moued
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 betime
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Senat
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 to
                 craue
                 their
                 aid
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 their
                 request
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 waight
                 and
                 haue
                 the
                 better
                 hearing
                 ,
                 they
                 entreated
                 
                   Hieronimus
                   Ragazonius
                
                 bishop
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 a
                 reuerend
                 and
                 deuout
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 that
                 charge
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 joyned
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Donatus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 The
                 bishop
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 verie
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 as
                 loath
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 flocke
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 entreatie
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 teares
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 .
                 And
                 embarked
                 in
                 a
                 gallie
                 about
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 loosing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 and
                 hoising
                 saile
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 at
                 anchor
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 way
                 
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 quickly
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 .
                 After
                 foure
                 daies
                 sayling
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 VENICE
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vnto
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 vnto
                 the
                 Senat
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 briefe
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 they
                 sent
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 kept
                 .
                 Zanius
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 caused
                 foure
                 tall
                 ships
                 to
                 be
                 laded
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 quantitie
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 seauenteene
                 hundred
                 select
                 souldiors
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 from
                 CRETE
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 appointing
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Quirinus
                
                 with
                 twelue
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 gallies
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 the
                 same
                 thither
                 .
                 This
                 Quirinus
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                 meanly
                 discended
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 seruice
                 
                 growne
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 of
                 great
                 reputaton
                 and
                 wealth
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Zanius
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 matter
                 required
                 hast
                 ,
                 yet
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 his
                 wisedome
                 and
                 carefulnesse
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 discretion
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 performe
                 that
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 ▪
                 Quirinus
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 doubting
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 seas
                 as
                 then
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 staied
                 vntill
                 Winter
                 was
                 well
                 spent
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 setting
                 forward
                 the
                 seauenteenth
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 kept
                 aloofe
                 from
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 prosperous
                 wind
                 came
                 directly
                 before
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 :
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 might
                 so
                 be
                 drawne
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 bootie
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 staying
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 in
                 place
                 conuenient
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 .
                 Neither
                 had
                 the
                 euent
                 deceiued
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 fierce
                 nature
                 hindred
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 descrying
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 made
                 hastily
                 toward
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 
                 Quirinus
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 desirous
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 too
                 soone
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 sea
                 before
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 come
                 neere
                 the
                 ships
                 :
                 whom
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 staied
                 their
                 oares
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 retired
                 .
                 But
                 Quirinus
                 following
                 faster
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 three
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 aground
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 shoare
                 themselues
                 :
                 which
                 three
                 gallies
                 ,
                 Quirinus
                 did
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 beat
                 all
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 gauled
                 the
                 other
                 foure
                 .
                 The
                 hauen
                 thus
                 cleared
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 supplie
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ;
                 vpon
                 whose
                 arriuall
                 was
                 great
                 rejoicing
                 ,
                 both
                 amongst
                 the
                 garrison
                 soldiors
                 &
                 the
                 citisens
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 thought
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 gallies
                 durst
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 haue
                 put
                 into
                 those
                 dangerous
                 seas
                 :
                 which
                 
                 Quirinus
                 well
                 knowing
                 ,
                 came
                 foorth
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 tooke
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ships
                 richly
                 laded
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 camp
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 bootie
                 he
                 enriched
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 incited
                 by
                 occasion
                 ,
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 in
                 PAMPHILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 filled
                 the
                 countrey
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 and
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 notably
                 
                 encouraged
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 to
                 remember
                 their
                 woonted
                 valour
                 :
                 and
                 filling
                 
                 them
                 with
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Sommer
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 in
                 twentie
                 daies
                 dispatched
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 what
                 good
                 seruice
                 else
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 fiue
                 daies
                 after
                 arriued
                 at
                 CRETE
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 Selymus
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 late
                 supply
                 put
                 into
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 done
                 by
                 Quirinus
                 ;
                 
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 highly
                 displeased
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 strucke
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 to
                 be
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 whose
                 charge
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 those
                 seas
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 conuaied
                 into
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 .
                 Neither
                 spared
                 he
                 
                   Pial
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 but
                 depriued
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Admiraltie
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 
                   Pertau
                   Bassa
                
                 Admirall
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 discomfited
                 the
                 
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 at
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Pius
                   Quintus
                
                 then
                 Pope
                 who
                 greatly
                 fauoured
                 their
                 cause
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 earnestly
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 solicited
                 Philip
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 participation
                 and
                 fellowship
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ;
                 which
                 their
                 request
                 standing
                 in
                 deed
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 easily
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Auria
                 his
                 Admirall
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 successe
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 league
                 and
                 confederation
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 tearmed
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 referred
                 vnto
                 the
                 discreet
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Granuellan
                 and
                 Pace
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Io.
                   Zunica
                
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 ROME
                 :
                 promising
                 to
                 performe
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 on
                 his
                 behalfe
                 agree
                 vpon
                 or
                 consent
                 vnto
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 lay
                 also
                 Surianus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 at
                 ROME
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 joyned
                 Cardinall
                 
                   Morone
                   ,
                   Aldobrandinus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Rusticucius
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 indifferent
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 to
                 moderat
                 and
                 compose
                 such
                 differences
                 and
                 difficulties
                 as
                 should
                 arise
                 betwixt
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 league
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 graue
                 men
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 princes
                 about
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 )
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 met
                 togither
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 consultation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 forthwith
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 jarre
                 about
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 Necessarie
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 league
                 should
                 be
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 and
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 way
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 concluded
                 to
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 all
                 parties
                 ,
                 seemed
                 a
                 matter
                 almost
                 impossible
                 .
                 Oftentimes
                 these
                 commissioners
                 sat
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 oftener
                 the
                 farther
                 
                 off
                 :
                 if
                 one
                 difficultie
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 some
                 appeased
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 meeting
                 arise
                 three
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 forces
                 ,
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 circumstances
                 incident
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 actions
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 differences
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 indifferent
                 proportioning
                 of
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 commissioners
                 seeking
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 therof
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 earnestnesse
                 and
                 studie
                 of
                 euerie
                 man
                 towards
                 his
                 owne
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 there
                 met
                 for
                 the
                 bettering
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 state
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 large
                 dominions
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 CORSICA
                 ,
                 MAIORCA
                 ,
                 MINORCA
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turke
                 :
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 warre
                 was
                 risen
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 thereof
                 translated
                 farre
                 off
                 into
                 other
                 mens
                 territories
                 ;
                 enjoyed
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 content
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 &
                 easing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 in
                 maintaining
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 garrisons
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 whereof
                 many
                 were
                 now
                 thought
                 needlesse
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 indulgence
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 raised
                 such
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 vpon
                 his
                 cleargie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 many
                 sufficient
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 he
                 cared
                 not
                 for
                 entring
                 into
                 any
                 farther
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 courtesie
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 a
                 yearely
                 aid
                 to
                 maintain
                 a
                 defensiue
                 lingering
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turke
                 busied
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetian
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 territories
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 dominions
                 the
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 daily
                 raged
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 as
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reasons
                 moued
                 to
                 hasten
                 and
                 
                 shorten
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 was
                 to
                 protract
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 beside
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infinit
                 calamities
                 by
                 the
                 sustained
                 ,
                 their
                 yearly
                 reuenues
                 arising
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 customes
                 ,
                 were
                 greatly
                 empaired
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 traffique
                 (
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 )
                 almost
                 quite
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 more
                 earnestly
                 to
                 confederat
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 But
                 hard
                 it
                 was
                 
                 
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 States
                 so
                 farre
                 differing
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 particular
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 by
                 nature
                 contrarie
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 spent
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 commissioners
                 in
                 turbulent
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 conferences
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 as
                 yet
                 concluded
                 concerning
                 the
                 league
                 :
                 which
                 troubled
                 the
                 Venetians
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 themselues
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 as
                 was
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 other
                 certaine
                 strength
                 from
                 their
                 friends
                 to
                 rest
                 vpon
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 they
                 stood
                 thus
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 attonement
                 with
                 Selymus
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 expected
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 laid
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 laps
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 )
                 joyne
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 fall
                 to
                 agreement
                 with
                 Selymus
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 secret
                 friend
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 honoured
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 deuised
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 how
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 competitour
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 Venetians
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 beholden
                 .
                 He
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 had
                 before
                 oftentimes
                 sounded
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 if
                 sute
                 were
                 made
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 be
                 granted
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 promised
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 himselfe
                 an
                 helper
                 and
                 intercessour
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 the
                 embassadour
                 to
                 cast
                 many
                 perils
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 small
                 credit
                 vnto
                 their
                 talke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 by
                 trusting
                 them
                 deceiued
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 referring
                 the
                 farther
                 tempering
                 with
                 him
                 vnto
                 a
                 more
                 fitter
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 he
                 tooke
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 Selymus
                 
                 himselfe
                 concerning
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 altercation
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 concerning
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 and
                 aid
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 happily
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 grant
                 him
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 to
                 him
                 denied
                 .
                 And
                 perceiuing
                 him
                 not
                 vnwillingly
                 to
                 heare
                 so
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 farther
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 pleasure
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 therein
                 :
                 cunningly
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 good
                 counsell
                 persuading
                 him
                 vnto
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 wished
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 he
                 secretly
                 aduertiseth
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 hope
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Senat
                 should
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 exchanging
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 redeeming
                 of
                 merchants
                 goods
                 ,
                 send
                 some
                 fit
                 man
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 secret
                 conferre
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 might
                 further
                 the
                 pacification
                 .
                 This
                 vnexpected
                 
                 newes
                 from
                 the
                 embassador
                 brought
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 much
                 to
                 concerne
                 their
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 way
                 opened
                 whereby
                 vpon
                 tollerable
                 conditions
                 to
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 mightie
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 
                 Hereupon
                 they
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Ragazonius
                
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 This
                 Ragazonius
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 and
                 dexteritie
                 of
                 wit
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 reach
                 and
                 deepe
                 judgement
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 carriage
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 therfore
                 famous
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 were
                 thought
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 that
                 couetous
                 and
                 barbarous
                 nation
                 .
                 The
                 Senat
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 made
                 proofe
                 what
                 men
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 yet
                 doubted
                 they
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 this
                 notable
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 men
                 would
                 thereof
                 diuersly
                 diuine
                 euerie
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 fantasie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 would
                 indeed
                 surmise
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 intreat
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
                 of
                 merchants
                 goods
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 onely
                 things
                 were
                 openly
                 pretended
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 so
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 a
                 suspition
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 both
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 such
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 league
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 rejected
                 ;
                 yet
                 least
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 for
                 many
                 causes
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 cherish
                 )
                 therby
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 might
                 cause
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 certified
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 Ragazonius
                 ;
                 yet
                 of
                 purpose
                 concealing
                 the
                 secret
                 drift
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 .
                 Ragazonius
                 throughly
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 gallie
                 conducted
                 to
                 RAGVSIVM
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 Gassan-beg
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Muhamets
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 LIBVRNIA
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 both
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 and
                 safe
                 conduct
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 martiall
                 man
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 courteously
                 performed
                 ,
                 honourably
                 entertaining
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 sending
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 vntill
                 hee
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 Ragazonius
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 night
                 secretly
                 
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 base
                 Inne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 guard
                 set
                 ouer
                 him
                 
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 speake
                 with
                 no
                 man.
                 But
                 after
                 three
                 dayes
                 he
                 was
                 remooued
                 to
                 a
                 much
                 better
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 with
                 diuers
                 kinds
                 of
                 daintie
                 dishes
                 of
                 sundrie
                 kinds
                 of
                 meats
                 .
                 The
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 message
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 Turks
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 conference
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 embassadour
                 to
                 entreat
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 
                 At
                 length
                 hauing
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 dad
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 )
                 his
                 message
                 concerning
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 prisoners
                 and
                 marchants
                 goods
                 ;
                 Muhamet
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 in
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 Senat
                 concerning
                 a
                 pacification
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 first
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 without
                 whose
                 aduice
                 and
                 counsell
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 first
                 encounter
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 innumerable
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 and
                 footmen
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 nation
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 vainely
                 boasted
                 )
                 was
                 able
                 by
                 force
                 
                 or
                 policie
                 to
                 withstand
                 :
                 also
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 inuincible
                 fleets
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnited
                 together
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 encounter
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 strength
                 and
                 wealth
                 of
                 his
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 to
                 resist
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 his
                 auncestors
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 discoursed
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 thereby
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 pacification
                 :
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 best
                 haue
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 had
                 listened
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 friendly
                 and
                 faithfully
                 aduising
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 into
                 armes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 they
                 shewed
                 more
                 courage
                 than
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 now
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Selymus
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 hope
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 become
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 island
                 ;
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 good
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 before
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 yeelding
                 
                 vp
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 gaine
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 perpetuall
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquilitie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 island
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 worth
                 the
                 hazarding
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 either
                 slaine
                 or
                 fled
                 ,
                 the
                 cattell
                 driuen
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 towns
                 ransackt
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 most
                 pleasant
                 and
                 beautifull
                 ,
                 now
                 so
                 spoyled
                 and
                 vnpeopled
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 any
                 profit
                 or
                 commoditie
                 .
                 Ragazonius
                 being
                 a
                 coole
                 and
                 aduised
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 contraried
                 in
                 his
                 talke
                 ,
                 so
                 tempered
                 his
                 answere
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 shewed
                 no
                 token
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 neither
                 let
                 any
                 word
                 fall
                 that
                 might
                 offend
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 glad
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 so
                 much
                 fauour
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 haue
                 accesse
                 and
                 leaue
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 wisedome
                 and
                 grauitie
                 excelled
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperours
                 court
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 
                 might
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 loyaltie
                 towards
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 had
                 alwayes
                 most
                 graciously
                 fauoured
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 :
                 who
                 also
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 knew
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 best
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 were
                 both
                 men
                 and
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 mightie
                 princes
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 small
                 forces
                 beene
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 things
                 neuer
                 deceiuing
                 men
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 no
                 power
                 vpon
                 earth
                 being
                 sure
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 within
                 some
                 bounds
                 containe
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 it selfe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 man
                 knowing
                 best
                 what
                 belonged
                 both
                 to
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 would
                 deuise
                 some
                 such
                 course
                 as
                 might
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 quiet
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 and
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 hee
                 should
                 find
                 sufficient
                 matter
                 for
                 his
                 eternall
                 praise
                 and
                 glorie
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 his
                 discreet
                 wisedome
                 a
                 pacification
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 Such
                 talke
                 hauing
                 passed
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 ,
                 Ragazonius
                 had
                 leaue
                 to
                 speake
                 
                 with
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 at
                 PERA
                 vnder
                 safe
                 keeping
                 .
                 In
                 passing
                 ouer
                 to
                 PERA
                 ,
                 Ragazonius
                 might
                 see
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 Turkish
                 gallies
                 one
                 encountering
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 fight
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 prouided
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 strange
                 sight
                 .
                 Whereat
                 Ragazonius
                 smiling
                 ,
                 said
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 pretie
                 childish
                 sport
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 the
                 like
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 these
                 matters
                 in
                 earnest
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 well
                 know
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 at
                 sea
                 .
                 Ragazonius
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 embassdour
                 ,
                 had
                 conference
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 resolued
                 with
                 him
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 his
                 negotiation
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 returning
                 to
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 easily
                 dispatched
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 prisoners
                 &
                 marchants
                 goods
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 talke
                 of
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 a
                 pacification
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 haue
                 met
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 much
                 and
                 often
                 conference
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 one
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 conformitie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 agreed
                 .
                 Pius
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 Ragazonius
                 
                 
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 began
                 to
                 imagine
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 about
                 some
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 what
                 colour
                 soeuer
                 the
                 Senat
                 pretended
                 to
                 couer
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 hauing
                 once
                 made
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 should
                 turne
                 his
                 great
                 forces
                 alreadie
                 prepared
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 for
                 troubling
                 of
                 that
                 peace
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 delayed
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 the
                 noble
                 Columnius
                 to
                 VENICE
                 :
                 who
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 declared
                 at
                 large
                 how
                 matters
                 had
                 passed
                 at
                 ROME
                 concerning
                 the
                 league
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 what
                 profit
                 might
                 arise
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 league
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 harmes
                 might
                 ensue
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 neglected
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 set
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 them
                 especially
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 speed
                 confirmed
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 
                 trust
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 beseeming
                 their
                 deepe
                 wisedome
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 so
                 often
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 them
                 rather
                 deceiued
                 than
                 vanquished
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 Holinesse
                 sake
                 ,
                 moderating
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 their
                 hard
                 demaunds
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 speed
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 firme
                 and
                 Christian
                 league
                 .
                 Although
                 this
                 speech
                 of
                 Columnius
                 had
                 much
                 moued
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 enclined
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 many
                 doubtfull
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 resolued
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 embrace
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 Peace
                 pleased
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 league
                 displease
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 seemed
                 a
                 matter
                 most
                 difficult
                 whether
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 fearefull
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 either
                 receiued
                 ,
                 or
                 rejected
                 :
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 inconstancie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 large
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 the
                 certaine
                 
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 league
                 ▪
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 bad
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 their
                 forces
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 spent
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 suspected
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 faith
                 of
                 their
                 confederates
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vncertainetie
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 ,
                 induced
                 them
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 hoped
                 peace
                 before
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 suspence
                 betwixt
                 both
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 embassadour
                 dayly
                 more
                 doubtfull
                 answers
                 than
                 other
                 :
                 neither
                 by
                 promise
                 binding
                 themselues
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 flat
                 deniall
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 by
                 examples
                 &
                 arguments
                 rather
                 refelling
                 what
                 was
                 by
                 others
                 alledged
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 way
                 declaring
                 what
                 they
                 themselues
                 thought
                 .
                 Sometime
                 they
                 alleadged
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 againe
                 they
                 would
                 seeme
                 neither
                 to
                 reject
                 nor
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 doubtfulnesse
                 many
                 dayes
                 passed
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 
                 propounded
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 there
                 found
                 not
                 vnlike
                 disposition
                 of
                 minds
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 amongst
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 :
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Senatours
                 enclined
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 whose
                 reasons
                 were
                 grounded
                 not
                 vpon
                 profit
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 credit
                 and
                 honour
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 wished
                 to
                 be
                 cheefely
                 regarded
                 :
                 declaring
                 also
                 what
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 should
                 redound
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 entering
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 honourable
                 league
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 former
                 losses
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 possessing
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 compared
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 euill
                 successe
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 induced
                 others
                 to
                 like
                 better
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 whose
                 opinion
                 was
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 confederation
                 with
                 those
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 assurance
                 or
                 continuance
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 peace
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 leagues
                 were
                 therefore
                 of
                 lesse
                 assurance
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 confederations
                 and
                 amities
                 were
                 seldome
                 
                 or
                 neuer
                 sincerely
                 and
                 faithfully
                 kept
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 commonly
                 seruing
                 his
                 own
                 turn
                 ,
                 without
                 care
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 set
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 what
                 great
                 occasions
                 ,
                 euen
                 small
                 suspitions
                 might
                 giue
                 princes
                 to
                 breake
                 their
                 leagues
                 ,
                 what
                 strange
                 effects
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 goods
                 or
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 territorie
                 might
                 worke
                 .
                 
                 After
                 this
                 so
                 weightie
                 a
                 matter
                 had
                 beene
                 thus
                 with
                 great
                 contention
                 throughly
                 debated
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 in
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 put
                 to
                 voices
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 the
                 league
                 was
                 as
                 more
                 honorable
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 peace
                 rejected
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 made
                 .
                 Ragazonius
                 by
                 secret
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 Senat
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 deale
                 more
                 warily
                 with
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 in
                 matter
                 concerning
                 the
                 pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hardly
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 his
                 demaunds
                 ;
                 and
                 propounding
                 many
                 difficulties
                 of
                 purpose
                 deuised
                 ,
                 requested
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 leaue
                 returne
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 resolued
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 wherof
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 himselfe
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 with
                 more
                 certaine
                 instructions
                 :
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senat
                 would
                 vpon
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 doe
                 and
                 deuise
                 many
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 bee
                 done
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 there
                 himselfe
                 present
                 to
                 resolue
                 them
                 vpon
                 euery
                 particular
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 request
                 
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 got
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ▪
                 but
                 was
                 scarcely
                 got
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 when
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 Which
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 trauelled
                 more
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrated
                 that
                 also
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 concluded
                 concerning
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 prisoners
                 and
                 marchants
                 goods
                 .
                 Ragazonius
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 declared
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 Senat
                 the
                 drift
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 conference
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 forwardnesse
                 the
                 peace
                 was
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 discreet
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 his
                 wisedome
                 was
                 highly
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Senat
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 afterward
                 honourably
                 rewarded
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 commissioners
                 at
                 ROME
                 after
                 long
                 consultation
                 concluded
                 a
                 league
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 to
                 bee
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 inuasiue
                 as
                 defensiue
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Turke
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senat
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1571.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 which
                 league
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 sea
                 &
                 land
                 forces
                 should
                 consist
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 ships
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 proportionat
                 quantitie
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 &
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 euery
                 yeare
                 ready
                 in
                 March
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 farthest
                 in
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 such
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 vnto
                 them
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 appointed
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 as
                 the
                 Admirals
                 saw
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 
                 For
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 charge
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 should
                 defray
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 halfe
                 to
                 be
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 equall
                 parts
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 beare
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 the
                 third
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 heauie
                 
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 remained
                 by
                 him
                 vndischarged
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deuided
                 into
                 fiue
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 to
                 discharge
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 two
                 .
                 The
                 charge
                 thus
                 proportioned
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 order
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 reasonable
                 price
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 any
                 the
                 confederats
                 dominions
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 armie
                 or
                 fleet
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 stay
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 bee
                 at
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 his
                 discretion
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 and
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 victualling
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 nauie
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 should
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 confederats
                 had
                 no
                 common
                 war
                 ,
                 inuade
                 ARGIERS
                 ,
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 or
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 charge
                 and
                 him
                 with
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 :
                 As
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 and
                 with
                 like
                 forces
                 aid
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 be
                 inuaded
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 fortune
                 the
                 
                 Romane
                 territorie
                 to
                 be
                 inuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 princes
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 confederate
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Admirals
                 should
                 conferre
                 together
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 should
                 agree
                 vpon
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 as
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 fifth
                 his
                 naturall
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 brother
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 the
                 cheefe
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 forces
                 both
                 at
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 display
                 his
                 owne
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 common
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 confederates
                 :
                 Also
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 should
                 bee
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 by
                 the
                 confederat
                 armie
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 ,
                 excepting
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 ARGIERS
                 ,
                 and
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 remaine
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ▪
                 That
                 all
                 controuersies
                 arising
                 amongst
                 the
                 Generals
                 should
                 be
                 decided
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 lend
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 ,
                 furnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 sauing
                 men
                 and
                 victuals
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 supplie
                 :
                 which
                 gallies
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 hee
                 should
                 againe
                 deliuer
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 case
                 as
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 :
                 That
                 an
                 honourable
                 place
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 for
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PORTINGALL
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 league
                 ,
                 whom
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 it
                 should
                 beseeme
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 stir
                 vp
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 quarrell
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 any
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 confederat
                 princes
                 to
                 entreat
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 enter
                 into
                 league
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 confederates
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 proceeding
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 euer
                 in
                 Autumne
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 at
                 ROME
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 yeares
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 occurrents
                 should
                 
                 require
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 whether
                 their
                 forces
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 encreased
                 or
                 deminished
                 .
                 This
                 league
                 thus
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 concluded
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 in
                 Iune
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 and
                 triumph
                 openly
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 ROME
                 ,
                 
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Venetians
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 entangle
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 stirre
                 vp
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 hee
                 exceedingly
                 hate
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 them
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 their
                 vaine
                 superstition
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 sustained
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Vincent
                   Alexander
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 come
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 a
                 warie
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 dexteritie
                 of
                 wit
                 and
                 skilfulnesse
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ▪
                 was
                 thought
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 .
                 He
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 letters
                 and
                 instructions
                 from
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 trauelling
                 through
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 forrests
                 of
                 MoeSIA
                 ,
                 in
                 Turkish
                 attire
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 MONCASTRON
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Euxine
                 or
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Boristhenes
                 :
                 where
                 hee
                 embarked
                 himselfe
                 for
                 TRAPEZOND
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 contrarie
                 wind
                 driuen
                 to
                 SINOPE
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 great
                 trafficke
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 trauelled
                 by
                 rough
                 and
                 broken
                 wayes
                 to
                 CVTAY
                 ,
                 keeping
                 still
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 fall
                 vpon
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 marching
                 towards
                 CYPRVS
                 through
                 all
                 those
                 countries
                 )
                 neuerthelesse
                 he
                 fell
                 vpon
                 a
                 part
                 thereof
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 danger
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 blind
                 and
                 troublesome
                 wayes
                 ,
                 through
                 rockes
                 and
                 forrests
                 arriued
                 at
                 length
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 then
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 dominions
                 toward
                 the
                 Georgians
                 .
                 This
                 journey
                 of
                 Alexanders
                 was
                 not
                 kept
                 so
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 vented
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 by
                 a
                 spie
                 ▪
                 
                 who
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 friendship
                 haunting
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadours
                 house
                 at
                 PERA
                 ,
                 had
                 got
                 certaine
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 going
                 of
                 Alexander
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 certaine
                 courrours
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 beset
                 the
                 three
                 straight
                 passages
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 passe
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 notes
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 stature
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 markes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 countrie
                 doubting
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 leauing
                 his
                 companie
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 posted
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 gone
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 currours
                 came
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 :
                 who
                 yet
                 hearing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 they
                 durst
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 ouertake
                 him
                 .
                 Alexander
                 comming
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 the
                 court
                 lay
                 at
                 CASEIN
                 ,
                 about
                 twelue
                 dayes
                 journey
                 further
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 comming
                 thither
                 the
                 foureteenth
                 
                 of
                 August
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1571
                 ,
                 he
                 chanced
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 certaine
                 English
                 marchants
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 before
                 acquainted
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 helpe
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 got
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 
                   Ayder
                   Tamas
                
                 the
                 kings
                 third
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 learned
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 the
                 manners
                 and
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 beare
                 himselfe
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 intollerable
                 heat
                 doe
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 businesse
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 by
                 night
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 Alexander
                 about
                 midnight
                 brought
                 in
                 to
                 Aider
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 admitted
                 vnto
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 his
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 perfidious
                 dealing
                 Selymus
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 CYPRVS
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 greedinesse
                 and
                 pride
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 discharged
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 of
                 all
                 likelyhood
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 
                 hauing
                 the
                 selfesame
                 quarrell
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persians
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 an
                 ardent
                 and
                 insatiable
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 :
                 a
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 for
                 the
                 greedie
                 Turke
                 to
                 repute
                 euery
                 king
                 the
                 richer
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 setting
                 foorth
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 the
                 prowesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 preparation
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 both
                 at
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 he
                 persuaded
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 now
                 altogether
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 such
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 as
                 Solyman
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Selymus
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Warres
                 he
                 said
                 were
                 more
                 happily
                 managed
                 abroad
                 than
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 that
                 sithence
                 he
                 alone
                 (
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 all
                 then
                 at
                 quiet
                 )
                 had
                 withstood
                 the
                 Turks
                 whole
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 now
                 joyning
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 losses
                 and
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 
                 an
                 assured
                 peace
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 a
                 deferring
                 of
                 war
                 vnto
                 more
                 cruell
                 times
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turke
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 ouerrun
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 would
                 forthwith
                 turne
                 his
                 victorious
                 armes
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 one
                 warre
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 could
                 neuer
                 stay
                 in
                 one
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 obserue
                 not
                 the
                 Turkes
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 deeds
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 oportunitie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 vsed
                 by
                 turnes
                 ,
                 sometime
                 force
                 ,
                 sometime
                 deceit
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 serued
                 their
                 purposes
                 .
                 
                 That
                 no
                 princes
                 had
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 by
                 dissembled
                 peace
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 leagues
                 more
                 deluded
                 some
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 oppressed
                 others
                 .
                 He
                 wished
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 this
                 his
                 cunning
                 dealing
                 might
                 appeare
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 princes
                 would
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 easily
                 ouercome
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 than
                 being
                 seperated
                 ,
                 defend
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 sometime
                 will
                 ,
                 sometime
                 occasion
                 ,
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 vnite
                 their
                 forces
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 combine
                 themselues
                 for
                 their
                 common
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 concerned
                 no
                 lesse
                 the
                 Persians
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 abated
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 howsoeuer
                 things
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 ;
                 if
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 recouer
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 lost
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 voluntarie
                 entring
                 into
                 
                 armes
                 to
                 countenance
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turks
                 occasion
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 to
                 preserue
                 their
                 common
                 safetie
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 all
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 easie
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 themselues
                 made
                 it
                 not
                 more
                 difficult
                 than
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 embassadour
                 was
                 willingly
                 heard
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 king
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 therupon
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 a
                 faire
                 house
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 embassadour
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 bountifull
                 allowance
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 kings
                 charge
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 many
                 times
                 sumptuously
                 feasted
                 by
                 the
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 still
                 requested
                 to
                 be
                 mediatours
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 honourable
                 warre
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 sonne
                 called
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 then
                 kept
                 in
                 durance
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 insolencie
                 made
                 roades
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 Solyman
                 :
                 vnto
                 him
                 Alexander
                 hauing
                 accesse
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 courteously
                 heard
                 ;
                 who
                 fretting
                 and
                 languishing
                 for
                 verie
                 griefe
                 of
                 reuenge
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 himselfe
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ▪
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 euer
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 deed
                 shew
                 what
                 he
                 then
                 in
                 mind
                 thought
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 him
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Whilest
                 this
                 matter
                 went
                 more
                 slowly
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 court
                 than
                 the
                 embassadour
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 victorie
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 much
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 sea
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 occasion
                 the
                 embassadour
                 solicited
                 the
                 king
                 more
                 earnestly
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 by
                 entring
                 into
                 confederation
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 
                 armes
                 ;
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 hold
                 vncertain
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 miseries
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 wronged
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 former
                 glorie
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 offer
                 whereof
                 would
                 neither
                 often
                 chance
                 ,
                 neither
                 long
                 stay
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 suffered
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 slip
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 afterwards
                 in
                 vaine
                 wish
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 were
                 too
                 late
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 wholsome
                 counsell
                 was
                 well
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 preuailed
                 nothing
                 to
                 stir
                 vp
                 the
                 aged
                 king
                 :
                 who
                 then
                 troubled
                 with
                 rebellion
                 in
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 or
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 warres
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 league
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 two
                 yeares
                 expect
                 the
                 euent
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 .
                 This
                 improuident
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 brought
                 afterward
                 vnprofitable
                 
                 and
                 too
                 late
                 repentance
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 calamities
                 which
                 the
                 Senat
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 embassadour
                 (
                 as
                 true
                 prophets
                 )
                 foretold
                 ,
                 redounded
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 shaking
                 thereof
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Cyprian
                 warre
                 once
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ▪
                 Amurath
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Selymus
                 succeeding
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 inuading
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 great
                 countrey
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 SILVAN
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 regall
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 in
                 due
                 place
                 declared
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 or
                 joine
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 repented
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 hearkened
                 vnto
                 the
                 wholsome
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 and
                 taught
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 harmes
                 ,
                 wished
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 would
                 againe
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 and
                 joyne
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 furnished
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 desired
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 siege
                 ;
                 and
                 souldiors
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 daily
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 beside
                 great
                 supplies
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                 
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 began
                 now
                 that
                 Winter
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 incredible
                 labour
                 to
                 cast
                 vp
                 ●●enches
                 and
                 mounts
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 could
                 scarcely
                 see
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 speares
                 ,
                 or
                 top
                 of
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 encamped
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 performe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 pioners
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 is
                 scituat
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 a
                 plaine
                 and
                 low
                 ground
                 betwixt
                 two
                 promontories
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 S.
                 Andrewes
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 circuit
                 two
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 forme
                 fouresquare
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 side
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 longer
                 and
                 more
                 winding
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 doth
                 much
                 deforme
                 the
                 exact
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 quadrant
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 
                 on
                 two
                 parts
                 beaten
                 vpon
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 towards
                 the
                 land
                 are
                 defended
                 with
                 a
                 ditch
                 not
                 aboue
                 fifteene
                 foot
                 broad
                 ,
                 a
                 stone
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 bulwarks
                 and
                 parapets
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 gate
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 AMATHVS
                 standeth
                 a
                 six
                 cornered
                 tower
                 :
                 other
                 towers
                 stand
                 out
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 euerie
                 of
                 them
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 containe
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 a
                 hauen
                 opening
                 toward
                 the
                 Southeast
                 ,
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 injurie
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 by
                 two
                 great
                 rockes
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 which
                 the
                 sea
                 commeth
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 narrow
                 passage
                 about
                 fortie
                 paces
                 ouer
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 opening
                 wider
                 giueth
                 a
                 conuenient
                 harbour
                 to
                 ships
                 ,
                 whereof
                 it
                 cannot
                 containe
                 any
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 shut
                 vp
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 chaine
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 hauen
                 standeth
                 an
                 old
                 castle
                 with
                 foure
                 towers
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 auntient
                 manner
                 of
                 building
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 one
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 built
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fortifications
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 palisadoes
                 ,
                 curtaines
                 ,
                 casamets
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 
                 like
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 made
                 shew
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 well
                 fortified
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 wanted
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 too
                 weake
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 wanted
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 situation
                 and
                 weake
                 fortification
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 other
                 noble
                 captaines
                 supplied
                 in
                 best
                 sort
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 surest
                 defence
                 of
                 strong
                 places
                 .
                 
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 two
                 thousand
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Italians
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 Albanoies
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 before
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cypriots
                 themselues
                 were
                 mustered
                 two
                 thousand
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 mo
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 resolutly
                 set
                 downe
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 hauing
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 his
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 planted
                 
                 his
                 batterie
                 of
                 sixtie
                 foure
                 great
                 pieces
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 foure
                 great
                 basilisks
                 of
                 exceeding
                 bignesse
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 continually
                 without
                 intermission
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 fiue
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 that
                 was
                 betweene
                 the
                 hauen
                 and
                 the
                 gate
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 AMATHVS
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 great
                 morter
                 pieces
                 cast
                 vp
                 huge
                 stones
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 high
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 waight
                 brake
                 downe
                 the
                 houses
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 often
                 times
                 through
                 their
                 vaults
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 their
                 sellars
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 wals
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 sore
                 shaken
                 and
                 the
                 houses
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 defendants
                 (
                 their
                 forces
                 yet
                 whole
                 )
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 defended
                 their
                 wals
                 and
                 draue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 but
                 furiously
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 and
                 wounded
                 many
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 disturbed
                 their
                 fortifications
                 ,
                 and
                 abated
                 their
                 courage
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 
                 the
                 enemy
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 maintaine
                 the
                 batterie
                 or
                 assault
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 still
                 sending
                 their
                 deadly
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 multitude
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 in
                 few
                 daies
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 lost
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 captains
                 themselues
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 so
                 oftentimes
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 strange
                 people
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 dispaire
                 of
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 thus
                 doubting
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 made
                 vp
                 their
                 breaches
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 baskets
                 ,
                 wool-sacks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 their
                 verie
                 beds
                 and
                 bedclothes
                 ,
                 chests
                 ,
                 carpets
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 might
                 serue
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 breach
                 .
                 Amongst
                 many
                 wants
                 they
                 feared
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 was
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 pouder
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 continuall
                 shooting
                 began
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 diminished
                 :
                 wherefore
                 to
                 reserue
                 some
                 part
                 thereof
                 
                 against
                 all
                 extremities
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 whilest
                 yet
                 some
                 store
                 was
                 left
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 same
                 more
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shoot
                 more
                 seldome
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 drawing
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 vp
                 mounts
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 earth
                 and
                 fagots
                 filled
                 vp
                 the
                 ditch
                 ▪
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 stones
                 made
                 wals
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 flankering
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 then
                 giuing
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 ,
                 they
                 vsed
                 not
                 onely
                 their
                 shot
                 and
                 
                 other
                 missiue
                 weapons
                 ,
                 but
                 came
                 foot
                 to
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 )
                 they
                 euerie
                 day
                 maintained
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 houres
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 multitude
                 were
                 diuided
                 into
                 many
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 men
                 still
                 succeeded
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 wearie
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 requested
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 most
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 couragious
                 hand
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 exceeding
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 maintaining
                 the
                 assault
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 often
                 alarums
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 also
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 Christians
                 continually
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 suspence
                 and
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 receiued
                 a
                 present
                 assault
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 fresh
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 slept
                 their
                 fill
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 assailed
                 the
                 Christians
                 almost
                 spent
                 and
                 maigre
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 sleepe
                 and
                 rest
                 .
                 Force
                 not
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 the
                 restlesse
                 enemie
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 attempted
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 queint
                 deuise
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 one
                 of
                 
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 growing
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 great
                 plentie
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 wood
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 firre
                 or
                 pitch
                 tree
                 ,
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 quenched
                 ;
                 but
                 differing
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 burning
                 it
                 gaue
                 foorth
                 such
                 a
                 noysome
                 smell
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 wood
                 the
                 Turkes
                 brought
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 quantitie
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 called
                 LIMOSINA
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 be
                 quenched
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 cast
                 whole
                 pipes
                 and
                 tuns
                 of
                 water
                 at
                 once
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 terribly
                 burning
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 daies
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vehemencie
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 loathsomnesse
                 of
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 endure
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 but
                 forsaking
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 were
                 euer
                 and
                 anone
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 enemy
                 leaue
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Bragadinus
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 safetie
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 danger
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 going
                 about
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 telling
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 was
                 giuen
                 the
                 fittest
                 occasion
                 they
                 could
                 desire
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 valour
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gaine
                 great
                 honor
                 of
                 their
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 their
                 eternall
                 glorie
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 their
                 only
                 means
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 helpe
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 might
                 be
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 defeated
                 :
                 This
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 time
                 wherein
                 it
                 stood
                 them
                 most
                 vpon
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 keepe
                 that
                 little
                 was
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 would
                 be
                 easily
                 recouered
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 army
                 exceeded
                 farre
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 excell
                 them
                 in
                 prowesse
                 and
                 valour
                 ;
                 whereby
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 an
                 handfull
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 preuailed
                 against
                 most
                 infinit
                 multitudes
                 :
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 friends
                 as
                 foes
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 held
                 out
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 both
                 their
                 enemies
                 would
                 admire
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christendome
                 extoll
                 their
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 and
                 prowesse
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 themselues
                 should
                 thereby
                 reape
                 ,
                 both
                 great
                 profit
                 and
                 honour
                 :
                 Neither
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 worthie
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 their
                 eternall
                 fame
                 had
                 deliuered
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 a
                 most
                 faire
                 example
                 for
                 men
                 valiantly
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 quarrell
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 defence
                 :
                 NICOSIA
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 lost
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 praised
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 Graecians
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 any
                 feare
                 or
                 danger
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 remoued
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 or
                 induced
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gouernment
                 :
                 and
                 persuaded
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                 same
                 resolution
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 owne
                 citie
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 fighting
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 honour
                 to
                 striue
                 with
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ,
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 aid
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 Senat
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 had
                 sent
                 letters
                 to
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 relieued
                 .
                 
                 Baleonius
                 also
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 in
                 armes
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 euerie
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 carefully
                 foreseeing
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 encouraging
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 aduenturing
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 a
                 worthie
                 commaunder
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldior
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 souldiors
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 women
                 also
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 striuing
                 aboue
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 and
                 bodies
                 ;
                 some
                 bringing
                 meat
                 ,
                 some
                 weapons
                 vnto
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 stones
                 ,
                 beds
                 ,
                 chests
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 like
                 stuffe
                 to
                 make
                 vp
                 the
                 breaches
                 .
                 But
                 victuals
                 beginning
                 now
                 to
                 wax
                 scant
                 ,
                 8000
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 in
                 safetie
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 passe
                 thorow
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 army
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 their
                 liuing
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 open
                 force
                 preuailed
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 began
                 in
                 foure
                 places
                 to
                 vndermine
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 entrance
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 defendants
                 doubting
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 diligent
                 listening
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 vessels
                 set
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 drums
                 laid
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mouing
                 thereof
                 discouered
                 their
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 countermines
                 frustrated
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 stirre
                 and
                 hurly
                 burly
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 possibly
                 to
                 be
                 discouered
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 defendants
                 were
                 altogither
                 busied
                 in
                 defending
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 a
                 mine
                 not
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 was
                 suddenly
                 blowne
                 vp
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 tower
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 hauen
                 :
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 thereabout
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 noise
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 fall
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 thinking
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 horrible
                 shout
                 and
                 outcrie
                 mounted
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 
                 set
                 vp
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 Countie
                 Peter
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ouerthrown
                 :
                 which
                 
                   Nestor
                   Martinengus
                
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 came
                 speedily
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 station
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 repulse
                 the
                 enemie
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 became
                 there
                 most
                 fierce
                 and
                 terrible
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 hope
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 desperation
                 enraged
                 their
                 minds
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 forced
                 themselues
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 win
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 propounding
                 nothing
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 shamefull
                 death
                 and
                 torture
                 ,
                 fought
                 as
                 men
                 altogither
                 desperat
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 trusted
                 to
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 their
                 valour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Andreas
                   Bragadinus
                
                 with
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 aptly
                 placed
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 slew
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 .
                 Baleonius
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 hast
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 couragious
                 souldiors
                 
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 fighting
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 chearing
                 vp
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 formost
                 into
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 not
                 only
                 appointed
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 speeches
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 manie
                 ,
                 tooke
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ensignes
                 (
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 slaine
                 the
                 bearer
                 thereof
                 )
                 and
                 tumbled
                 him
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 others
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 made
                 there
                 a
                 notable
                 battell
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 fighting
                 for
                 their
                 last
                 hope
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 foure
                 thousand
                 carkases
                 of
                 their
                 slaine
                 fellowes
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 with
                 fourteene
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 this
                 victorie
                 gained
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 
                   Robertus
                   Maluetius
                   ,
                   Dauid
                   Nocius
                   ,
                   Celsus
                   Feto
                   ,
                   Erasmus
                   Firmo
                   ,
                
                 all
                 
                 captaines
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 tooke
                 small
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 shot
                 still
                 thundring
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 furious
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 Iune
                 )
                 were
                 numbred
                 about
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 round
                 bulwarks
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 so
                 shaken
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 front
                 thereof
                 was
                 fallen
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 part
                 stood
                 leaning
                 readie
                 to
                 fall
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 presently
                 vndermined
                 the
                 same
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mine
                 placed
                 certaine
                 barrels
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 sore
                 battered
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 after
                 some
                 small
                 resistance
                 faigned
                 themselues
                 to
                 retire
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 enemie
                 the
                 faster
                 on
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 desired
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 fire
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 blew
                 vp
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 with
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 stood
                 thereon
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 earth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 othersome
                 were
                 blowne
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 downe
                 againe
                 miserably
                 perished
                 ;
                 and
                 othersome
                 ,
                 shot
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 gun
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 defendants
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 sight
                 .
                 About
                 six
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perished
                 at
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 Mustapha
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 Feregates
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 marke
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 hastie
                 fiering
                 of
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 there
                 perished
                 also
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 ouertaken
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 deuise
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 enflamed
                 with
                 their
                 losses
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 enraged
                 with
                 the
                 speeches
                 and
                 persuasions
                 
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 their
                 Generall
                 ;
                 who
                 most
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 them
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 to
                 assaile
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 now
                 driuen
                 into
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 trusting
                 more
                 vnto
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 than
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 entreating
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 place
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 there
                 impregnable
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 ?
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 ZIGETH
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 strong
                 townes
                 woon
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 but
                 the
                 monuments
                 and
                 testimonies
                 
                 of
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prowesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ?
                 This
                 day
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 will
                 
                 confirme
                 all
                 your
                 former
                 labours
                 and
                 victories
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 before
                 vndertooke
                 for
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 shall
                 you
                 haue
                 honour
                 mixt
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 prey
                 sufficient
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 all
                 rich
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 speech
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 men
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 all
                 dangers
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 more
                 terrible
                 siege
                 than
                 euer
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 with
                 incredible
                 labour
                 made
                 three
                 great
                 mines
                 ,
                 and
                 blowing
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 the
                 notable
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 oftentimes
                 assailed
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 their
                 last
                 labour
                 ;
                 neither
                 ceased
                 they
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 night
                 or
                 day
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 is
                 beaten
                 vpon
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 was
                 assaulted
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 poore
                 Christians
                 spent
                 with
                 deadly
                 wounds
                 ,
                 continuall
                 labour
                 ,
                 perpetuall
                 watching
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 ;
                 hardly
                 withstood
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 assailing
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 out
                 that
                 tempest
                 rather
                 with
                 courage
                 than
                 strength
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 encreased
                 daily
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 spoile
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 NICOSIA
                 ,
                 continually
                 repairing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 round
                 about
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 seeing
                 their
                 men
                 with
                 continuall
                 assaults
                 sore
                 spent
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 how
                 many
                 soeuer
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 aboue
                 three
                 hundred
                 sound
                 men
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 seauen
                 barrels
                 of
                 pouder
                 remaining
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 hope
                 of
                 aid
                 still
                 decreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 (
                 their
                 only
                 comfort
                 )
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 captaines
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 themselues
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 quaile
                 in
                 courage
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 reliefe
                 as
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 staid
                 at
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 still
                 lying
                 before
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 in
                 safetie
                 be
                 brought
                 thither
                 .
                 This
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 
                 themselues
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 be
                 hid
                 or
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 citisens
                 perceiued
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 neither
                 power
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 neither
                 place
                 left
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 with
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 came
                 flocking
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 crauing
                 of
                 him
                 aid
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 teares
                 besought
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 desperation
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 compassion
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 that
                 had
                 alwaies
                 so
                 well
                 deserued
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 State.
                 Their
                 wals
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 beaten
                 downe
                 ,
                 their
                 bulwarks
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 the
                 few
                 souldiors
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 spent
                 with
                 wounds
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 and
                 famine
                 ;
                 the
                 enemies
                 strength
                 encreasing
                 daily
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 all
                 perish
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 taken
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 yeelding
                 to
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 power
                 was
                 euer
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 while
                 time
                 yet
                 serued
                 ,
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 so
                 faithfull
                 and
                 kind
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 
                 refuse
                 any
                 conditions
                 ,
                 how
                 hard
                 soeuer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 requests
                 and
                 teares
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 desperat
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 moued
                 Bragadinus
                 to
                 compassion
                 ;
                 who
                 comforting
                 them
                 in
                 best
                 sort
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 care
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 state
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 so
                 prouide
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 repent
                 themselues
                 of
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 State.
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 considering
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 which
                 presently
                 hung
                 ouer
                 all
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 propounded
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 counsell
                 called
                 togither
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 :
                 wherein
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 debating
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ;
                 onely
                 Baleonius
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 dissenting
                 ,
                 as
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 
                 So
                 an
                 herauld
                 being
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 a
                 truce
                 was
                 taken
                 
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 to
                 parley
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 hostages
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 giuen
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 dart
                 was
                 throwne
                 or
                 an
                 arrow
                 shot
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 parley
                 the
                 conditions
                 were
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 citie
                 should
                 be
                 yeelded
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 yet
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 safetie
                 enjoy
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 departure
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 them
                 fiue
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 horses
                 ,
                 which
                 soeuer
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 safely
                 conduct
                 them
                 into
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 finding
                 them
                 both
                 victuall
                 and
                 shipping
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 were
                 with
                 more
                 kindnesse
                 promised
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 fidelitie
                 performed
                 .
                 Yet
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 conceiued
                 into
                 
                 writing
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 confirmed
                 :
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 sending
                 a
                 messenger
                 before
                 ,
                 requested
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 leaue
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Leaue
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 Bragadinus
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 
                   Baleonius
                   ,
                   Andreas
                   Bragadinus
                   ,
                   Laurentius
                   Theupolus
                
                 earle
                 of
                 PAPHOS
                 ,
                 
                   Io.
                   Anthonius
                   Quirinus
                   ,
                   Aloysius
                   Martinengus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 sort
                 of
                 other
                 captaines
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 commaunded
                 to
                 deliuer
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 all
                 did
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 meeting
                 Mustapha
                 entertained
                 them
                 courteously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 glorious
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 admiration
                 ,
                 extolled
                 their
                 worthie
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 now
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 by
                 face
                 ,
                 whose
                 valiant
                 minds
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 knowne
                 by
                 their
                 most
                 valiant
                 deeds
                 .
                 Now
                 prowesse
                 and
                 valour
                 seemed
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 honoured
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 when
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 the
                 false
                 Bassa
                 reuolued
                 vnto
                 the
                 mischeefe
                 and
                 trecherie
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 :
                 complaining
                 that
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 afterward
                 against
                 all
                 reason
                 and
                 order
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 vtterly
                 denying
                 ,
                 he
                 start
                 vp
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 high
                 words
                 and
                 sterne
                 countenance
                 vrging
                 the
                 fact
                 ;
                 commaunded
                 
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 cast
                 in
                 bonds
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 bringing
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 oath
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 Bragadinus
                 and
                 Theupulus
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 commaunded
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 them
                 strucke
                 off
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 their
                 execution
                 deferred
                 ▪
                 and
                 their
                 liues
                 reserued
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 saue
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 more
                 exquisit
                 punishment
                 and
                 torture
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 vnmercifull
                 tyrant
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 Bragadinus
                 hauing
                 his
                 eares
                 before
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 despight
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 tortured
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 extreamest
                 kind
                 of
                 torture
                 that
                 tyrannie
                 it selfe
                 could
                 haue
                 deuised
                 :
                 for
                 despoyled
                 of
                 his
                 jewels
                 and
                 attire
                 ▪
                 and
                 a
                 basket
                 layed
                 vpon
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 repaire
                 the
                 rampiers
                 that
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 and
                 euer
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 proud
                 Bassa
                 insulting
                 vpon
                 him
                 to
                 
                 fall
                 downe
                 and
                 to
                 kisse
                 the
                 ground
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 buffeted
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 fists
                 ,
                 and
                 spurned
                 as
                 a
                 dog
                 with
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 derision
                 and
                 despight
                 asked
                 ,
                 Whither
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 Christ
                 his
                 God
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 helpe
                 him
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 Which
                 indignitie
                 of
                 it selfe
                 bitter
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 made
                 much
                 more
                 miserable
                 :
                 whose
                 comely
                 and
                 stately
                 countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 reuerend
                 beard
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 that
                 extreame
                 miserie
                 ,
                 added
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 certaine
                 majestie
                 and
                 grace
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 vertue
                 troden
                 vnderfoot
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 could
                 neither
                 well
                 stay
                 their
                 teares
                 ,
                 nor
                 let
                 them
                 fall
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 forsworne
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 all
                 humanitie
                 ,
                 but
                 enraged
                 rather
                 with
                 extreame
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 caused
                 that
                 noble
                 and
                 woorthie
                 Bragadinus
                 to
                 be
                 fet
                 in
                 a
                 chaire
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 skin
                 to
                 be
                 flaine
                 off
                 from
                 him
                 quicke
                 :
                 a
                 punishment
                 vnworthie
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 suffered
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 worthie
                 him
                 that
                 inflicted
                 the
                 
                 same
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 horrible
                 a
                 torture
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 heard
                 to
                 let
                 fall
                 any
                 word
                 ,
                 not
                 beseeming
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Christian
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 onely
                 he
                 called
                 vpon
                 God
                 for
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 detested
                 the
                 Turks
                 perfidious
                 trecherie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 tyrant
                 worthie
                 eternall
                 infamie
                 ,
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 torture
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 man
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 speare
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vp
                 on
                 an
                 high
                 place
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 .
                 His
                 skin
                 also
                 stuffed
                 with
                 chaffe
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 vp
                 at
                 the
                 yards
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 carried
                 about
                 :
                 not
                 so
                 true
                 a
                 trophie
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 testimonie
                 of
                 his
                 perf●lious
                 and
                 Turkish
                 crueltie
                 .
                 Two
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 countie
                 Theupolus
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 most
                 shamefully
                 entreated
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 markes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 (
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 withall
                 )
                 shamefully
                 hanged
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 .
                 With
                 what
                 crueltie
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 tyrannized
                 vpon
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 he
                 also
                 
                 raged
                 vpon
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 he
                 slew
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 chained
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 bondage
                 .
                 Three
                 hundred
                 Christians
                 ,
                 some
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 some
                 citisens
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 also
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 
                   Nestor
                   Martinengus
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 escaped
                 the
                 tyrants
                 hands
                 ,
                 being
                 hidden
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 eunuchs
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 Greeke
                 fisherman
                 got
                 to
                 LEPTIS
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 faithfully
                 reported
                 to
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Moceni●us
                
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 processe
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 daies
                 there
                 was
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 great
                 shot
                 discharged
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Such
                 noblemen
                 and
                 gentlemen
                 as
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 generall
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 banished
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 returne
                 ,
                 led
                 afterward
                 a
                 miserable
                 and
                 
                 vagrant
                 life
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 euen
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 beene
                 credibly
                 enformed
                 )
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 right
                 well
                 maintained
                 .
                 The
                 countrey
                 people
                 and
                 artificers
                 were
                 generally
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 spared
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 peopling
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 fatall
                 ruine
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 fruitfull
                 and
                 beautifull
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 :
                 the
                 losse
                 wherof
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 grieued
                 many
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 as
                 sometime
                 a
                 kingdome
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 prouince
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 euill
                 agreement
                 of
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 durst
                 I
                 so
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Mustapha
                 yet
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 Parta●●
                 and
                 Haly
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 (
                 appointed
                 by
                 Selymus
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 releefe
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 to
                 infest
                 their
                 dominions
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 May
                 arriued
                 in
                 EVBoeA
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ;
                 whether
                 Vluzalis
                 viceroy
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 the
                 Turks
                 notable
                 pyrats
                 ,
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 fleet
                 departing
                 from
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 MYSIA
                 ,
                 IONIA
                 ,
                 CARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 directly
                 toward
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 with
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 moe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 aduenturers
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 left
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 for
                 to
                 lie
                 before
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 they
                 directed
                 their
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 
                 island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 AMPHIMALEA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 SVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 landed
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 island
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 CANDIA
                 ,
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 but
                 lesser
                 than
                 SICILIA
                 or
                 SARDINIA
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 fertilitie
                 comparable
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 famous
                 for
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 an
                 hundred
                 cities
                 which
                 therein
                 stood
                 ,
                 as
                 witnesseth
                 amongst
                 others
                 
                   Seneca
                   :
                   Vrbibus
                   centum
                   spaciosa
                   Cretae
                   ,
                
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 it
                 hath
                 onely
                 three
                 :
                 CANDIA
                 ,
                 a
                 colonie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 island
                 now
                 taketh
                 name
                 ,
                 CANEA
                 ,
                 and
                 RHETIMO
                 .
                 The
                 circuit
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 is
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 miles
                 :
                 full
                 of
                 hils
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 are
                 much
                 delighted
                 in
                 hunting
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 nauigable
                 riuer
                 or
                 venomous
                 beast
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 most
                 famous
                 through
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Malmesey
                 which
                 there
                 groweth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 sent
                 into
                 many
                 farre
                 countries
                 .
                 Therein
                 also
                 groweth
                 great
                 plentie
                 of
                 Cypresse
                 trees
                 ,
                 seruing
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 shipping
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 being
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 raunging
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 spoiling
                 all
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 encountered
                 by
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Iustinianus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 their
                 landing
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 island
                 people
                 ,
                 notably
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 altogether
                 dispersed
                 and
                 seeking
                 after
                 prey
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 enforced
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Turkes
                 landing
                 againe
                 in
                 greater
                 number
                 ,
                 burnt
                 diuers
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 ransacked
                 SETIA
                 and
                 RHETIMO
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 many
                 prisoners
                 :
                 but
                 loded
                 with
                 
                 their
                 bootie
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 set
                 vpon
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 assailed
                 by
                 
                   Lucas
                   Michael
                
                 a
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 bootie
                 and
                 prisoners
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 Thus
                 repulsed
                 from
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 their
                 course
                 to
                 CYTHERA
                 ,
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 and
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 islands
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 where
                 beside
                 other
                 harmes
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 six
                 thousand
                 poore
                 Christians
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
              
               
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 SVPPOLO
                 ,
                 an
                 hauen
                 towne
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 which
                 Venerius
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 againe
                 by
                 them
                 recouered
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 DVLCIGNO
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 besieged
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 and
                 of
                 ANTIVARI
                 
                 (
                 another
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 )
                 had
                 compacted
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Epirots
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 countrey
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reuolt
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 the
                 Epirots
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Epirots
                 forthwith
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 into
                 rebellion
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 was
                 sent
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 one
                 captaine
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 Italians
                 from
                 CATARO
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Epirots
                 vainly
                 expecting
                 the
                 promised
                 aid
                 ,
                 
                 saw
                 themselues
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 hardly
                 beset
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 despairing
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 they
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 his
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 GRaeCIA
                 (
                 who
                 to
                 represse
                 that
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 :
                 )
                 so
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 faire
                 occasion
                 lost
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Epirots
                 ,
                 enflamed
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 libertie
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 vnto
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 example
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 raised
                 all
                 GRaeCIA
                 into
                 rebellion
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 bewayled
                 their
                 miserie
                 ,
                 that
                 trusting
                 to
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 cast
                 themselues
                 and
                 all
                 theirs
                 into
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 .
                 They
                 
                 
                 of
                 DVLCIONO
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 hardly
                 beset
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Partau
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 couenanting
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 
                   Sara
                   Martinengus
                
                 ,
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 foure
                 ships
                 conueyed
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 RAGVSIVM
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 promise
                 was
                 kept
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 hurle
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tooke
                 also
                 the
                 townes
                 of
                 ANTIVARI
                 and
                 BVDVA
                 .
                 ANTIVARI
                 was
                 both
                 by
                 situation
                 and
                 fortification
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 garrison
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 
                   Alexander
                   Donatus
                
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 despairing
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 towardly
                 yeelded
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 beastly
                 cowardise
                 the
                 Senat
                 suffered
                 not
                 vnpunished
                 ,
                 but
                 confiscating
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 remoouing
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Senat
                 ;
                 cast
                 him
                 into
                 exile
                 .
                 From
                 ANTIVARI
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 following
                 their
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 departed
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 called
                 RIZONICVS
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CATHARO
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 laied
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 CATHARO
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 ASCRIVIVM
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 cast
                 vp
                 two
                 great
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 thereon
                 nine
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 to
                 haue
                 battered
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 defendants
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 them
                 againe
                 vnto
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Vluzalis
                 and
                 Caracossa
                 ▪
                 both
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 and
                 name
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 got
                 leaue
                 for
                 ten
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 with
                 threescore
                 gallies
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 islands
                 neere
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 Who
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CVRZOLA
                 ,
                 about
                 fourscore
                 miles
                 Eastward
                 from
                 RAGVSIVM
                 landed
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 CVRZOLA
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 with
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 Which
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Contarenus
                
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 into
                 the
                 rockes
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 townesmen
                 followed
                 also
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 were
                 not
                 left
                 aboue
                 20
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 80
                 women
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 fled
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 as
                 wishing
                 rather
                 there
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 approch
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 women
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 weapons
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 beating
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 defending
                 the
                 place
                 than
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 in
                 their
                 sex
                 expected
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 great
                 tempest
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 outragiously
                 tossed
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 that
                 Vluzalis
                 and
                 Caracossa
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 thence
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
                 Sayling
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 spoiled
                 LYSNA
                 ,
                 BRACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 LISSA
                 ,
                 little
                 islands
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 1600
                 poore
                 Christians
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 These
                 arch
                 pyrats
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 roming
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 fortuned
                 to
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 ship
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 bound
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 rifling
                 thereof
                 found
                 certaine
                 letters
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 but
                 lately
                 concluded
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 :
                 which
                 letters
                 they
                 sent
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 Selymus
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 therupon
                 writ
                 to
                 his
                 Admirals
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 to
                 infest
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 confederats
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 thus
                 raging
                 and
                 raigning
                 in
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 not
                 only
                 vpon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 ISTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 islands
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 most
                 
                 afflicted
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coasts
                 of
                 APVLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 alongst
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 yea
                 &
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VENICE
                 it selfe
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 fortifie
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 with
                 new
                 fortifications
                 and
                 garrisons
                 ▪
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 king
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 no
                 ship
                 or
                 gallie
                 could
                 now
                 looke
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 port
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 presently
                 surprised
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 sundry
                 calamities
                 before
                 receiued
                 ,
                 so
                 confounded
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 assemblies
                 and
                 consultations
                 seemed
                 rather
                 to
                 quake
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 than
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 maner
                 grauely
                 to
                 consult
                 how
                 the
                 enemy
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 repulsed
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 should
                 forcibly
                 breake
                 in
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 the
                 passages
                 through
                 the
                 rocke
                 or
                 banke
                 which
                 defendeth
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 continually
                 12000
                 men
                 in
                 readinesse
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                 All
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 being
                 againe
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 Partau
                 and
                 Haly
                 departed
                 from
                 AVLONA
                 the
                 26
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 sayled
                 directly
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 which
                 little
                 island
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 compassed
                 in
                 round
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 .
                 
                   Partau
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 arriuall
                 there
                 ,
                 landed
                 eight
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 who
                 ranging
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 island
                 did
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 very
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 garrison
                 soldiors
                 sallying
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 
                 horsemen
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 foot
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 
                 
                   Paphus
                   Rays
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 hauing
                 done
                 wonderfull
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 islands
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 enriched
                 with
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiues
                 ;
                 departing
                 from
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 arriued
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 leaue
                 them
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 safetie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 this
                 great
                 fleet
                 (
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 )
                 first
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 Venerius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 then
                 lying
                 with
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 if
                 he
                 stayed
                 there
                 longer
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 vp
                 that
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 dayly
                 expected
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 departed
                 thence
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 more
                 commodiously
                 and
                 more
                 safely
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 forces
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 Columnius
                 met
                 him
                 with
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 had
                 sent
                 in
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 )
                 and
                 three
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 were
                 yet
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 receiued
                 him
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Quirinus
                
                 and
                 
                   Antonius
                   Canalis
                
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 with
                 threeescore
                 and
                 two
                 gallies
                 ,
                 before
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 called
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 arriued
                 there
                 also
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 after
                 long
                 expectation
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 came
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 with
                 the
                 Spanish
                 fleet
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 then
                 about
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 wanted
                 no
                 honorable
                 parts
                 ,
                 his
                 mothers
                 blemish
                 onely
                 excepted
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 deere
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 Charles
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 left
                 he
                 him
                 nothing
                 by
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 commended
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 sonne
                 Philip
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 brother
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirals
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 triumph
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 heauinesse
                 before
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 staying
                 ,
                 was
                 turned
                 into
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 triumphant
                 victorie
                 :
                 their
                 doubled
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 great
                 fleets
                 joyned
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 them
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 filling
                 all
                 the
                 West
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 consisted
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 eight
                 gallies
                 ,
                 six
                 galleases
                 ,
                 two
                 tall
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 small
                 galliots
                 .
                 Vnto
                 them
                 were
                 joyned
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Columnius
                 was
                 Admirall
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 Auria
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 came
                 fourescore
                 and
                 one
                 gallies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 three
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fleet
                 ,
                 beside
                 marriners
                 ,
                 were
                 reckoned
                 to
                 be
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 
                 fighting
                 men
                 :
                 an
                 armie
                 not
                 onely
                 beautifull
                 for
                 shew
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 of
                 most
                 choice
                 bodies
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 most
                 strong
                 and
                 puissant
                 ,
                 old
                 beaten
                 souldiours
                 almost
                 throughout
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 intermixed
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 lesse
                 skill
                 :
                 many
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 rich
                 and
                 lustie
                 bodies
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 name
                 called
                 forth
                 to
                 this
                 so
                 honourable
                 seruice
                 ;
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 of
                 great
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 old
                 men
                 as
                 yong
                 and
                 lustie
                 gallants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 naturall
                 hatred
                 they
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 as
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 cheerefully
                 thrust
                 themselues
                 into
                 that
                 religious
                 war
                 :
                 euery
                 of
                 which
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 greater
                 by
                 birth
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 so
                 had
                 they
                 drawne
                 after
                 them
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 fauourits
                 and
                 followers
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 able
                 bodies
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 brauely
                 armed
                 ;
                 who
                 sought
                 after
                 no
                 other
                 pay
                 for
                 their
                 paines
                 and
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 notable
                 victorie
                 to
                 eternise
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 or
                 honourably
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 and
                 religion
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 most
                 honourable
                 and
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 three
                 of
                 greatest
                 marke
                 ,
                 
                   Alexander
                   Farnesius
                
                 prince
                 of
                 PARMA
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 his
                 natiue
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whose
                 vntimely
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 euen
                 his
                 honourable
                 enemies
                 lamented
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 and
                 worthie
                 desert
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 most
                 politicke
                 and
                 famous
                 leaders
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Maria
                
                 prince
                 of
                 VRBIN
                 ,
                 a
                 yong
                 man
                 both
                 honourably
                 descended
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 
                   Pau.
                   Iordanus
                   Vrsinus
                
                 ,
                 an
                 honorable
                 gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 the
                 Vrsini
                 in
                 ROME
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 thus
                 met
                 togither
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ;
                 a
                 counsell
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 resolue
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 those
                 most
                 dangerous
                 wars
                 ,
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemy
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 counsell
                 were
                 admitted
                 only
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 
                 the
                 Generall
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Rechezenes
                
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Requisenius
                 ,
                 great
                 commendor
                 of
                 CASTILE
                 ,
                 the
                 Generals
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 director
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 :
                 
                   Sebastianus
                   Venerius
                
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Augustinus
                   Barbadicus
                
                 Generall
                 proueditour
                 ,
                 of
                 equall
                 authoritie
                 and
                 reputation
                 with
                 the
                 Admirall
                 :
                 and
                 one
                 secretrie
                 :
                 
                   Marcus
                   Anthonius
                   Columna
                
                 the
                 Popes
                 
                 
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Pompeius
                   Colonna
                
                 his
                 kinsman
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 point
                 whereon
                 these
                 great
                 commanders
                 were
                 to
                 resolue
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 aduenture
                 the
                 generall
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battel
                 against
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 onely
                 seeke
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 dominions
                 ?
                 Which
                 question
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 of
                 like
                 sort
                 )
                 was
                 of
                 diuers
                 diuersly
                 phantasied
                 ;
                 euerie
                 man
                 pleasing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 reasons
                 .
                 Requisenius
                 (
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 his
                 chiefe
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 he
                 willingly
                 did
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 vndoubtedly
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 experience
                 )
                 speaking
                 first
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemies
                 force
                 was
                 nececessarily
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 committed
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 delay
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 ,
                 least
                 improuident
                 hast
                 ouerthrew
                 all
                 .
                 Matters
                 of
                 warre
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 descided
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 sound
                 aduise
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 errours
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 hazard
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 
                 be
                 againe
                 amended
                 .
                 He
                 highly
                 commended
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 
                   Scipio
                   Africanus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 counselled
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 but
                 vpon
                 some
                 great
                 Aduantage
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 therunto
                 forced
                 by
                 Necessitie
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 things
                 now
                 stood
                 ,
                 what
                 opportunitie
                 could
                 be
                 ministred
                 or
                 aduantage
                 taken
                 ;
                 the
                 enemie
                 keeping
                 himselfe
                 close
                 within
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 apparant
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 ?
                 Neither
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 within
                 the
                 harbour
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 an
                 enemie
                 in
                 common
                 estimation
                 stronger
                 than
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 dishonour
                 should
                 they
                 incurre
                 ,
                 if
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 some
                 notable
                 losse
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 enterprise
                 begun
                 ?
                 And
                 to
                 besiege
                 ORICVS
                 ,
                 DIRRHACHIVM
                 ,
                 or
                 CASTRVM
                 NOVUM
                 ,
                 frontier
                 townes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 battell
                 ;
                 what
                 were
                 this
                 other
                 than
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 certaine
                 feare
                 and
                 distrust
                 
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discourage
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ?
                 for
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 enemie
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 souldior
                 ,
                 would
                 forthwith
                 deeme
                 such
                 a
                 poore
                 attempt
                 to
                 proceed
                 of
                 a
                 meere
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 vaine
                 shew
                 of
                 something
                 doing
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 encounter
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 his
                 full
                 strength
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 reason
                 drawne
                 from
                 Necessitie
                 :
                 what
                 necessitie
                 had
                 they
                 so
                 desperatly
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ?
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Winter
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 lay
                 vp
                 his
                 gallies
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 alreadie
                 in
                 safe
                 harbour
                 ,
                 would
                 neuer
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 especially
                 like
                 hope
                 ,
                 like
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 danger
                 appearing
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 )
                 onely
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 show
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 hazard
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 .
                 He
                 farther
                 also
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 euents
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 common
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sea
                 as
                 by
                 land
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 themselues
                 were
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 deed
                 comparable
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 infinit
                 heape
                 of
                 miseries
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 ouerwhelme
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 miscarrie
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 safe
                 aduise
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 greater
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 all
                 delay
                 both
                 infamous
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 their
                 State
                 ,
                 were
                 farre
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Venerius
                 and
                 Barbadicus
                 not
                 only
                 vehemently
                 persuaded
                 but
                 most
                 instantly
                 requested
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 oportunitie
                 serued
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 commit
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 counsell
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 couragious
                 minds
                 might
                 make
                 most
                 glorious
                 and
                 
                 fortunat
                 ,
                 by
                 declining
                 of
                 battell
                 to
                 become
                 dishonourable
                 or
                 frustrate
                 .
                 If
                 desire
                 of
                 honour
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 mooue
                 vs
                 no●
                 ,
                 shall
                 neither
                 these
                 things
                 mooue
                 vs
                 ?
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 chargeable
                 a
                 preparation
                 ,
                 the
                 spoyling
                 of
                 our
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 encrease
                 by
                 delay
                 ?
                 We
                 defend
                 our selues
                 and
                 ours
                 ,
                 we
                 inuade
                 not
                 them
                 :
                 wee
                 goe
                 not
                 about
                 to
                 driue
                 the
                 Turke
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 our selues
                 be
                 not
                 by
                 him
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 countries
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 ought
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 readily
                 and
                 speedily
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 him
                 is
                 greater
                 that
                 repulseth
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 offereth
                 the
                 same
                 ▪
                 What
                 ,
                 are
                 our
                 weapons
                 blunt
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 hands
                 benummed
                 ?
                 shall
                 the
                 Turkes
                 so
                 often
                 prouoke
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 still
                 be
                 vnreuenged
                 ?
                 shall
                 we
                 alwaies
                 shew
                 our
                 weapons
                 ;
                 and
                 neuer
                 fight
                 ?
                 One
                 fortunat
                 battell
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 infamie
                 of
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fill
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 future
                 happinesse
                 :
                 
                 if
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 verie
                 indignitie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 stirre
                 vs
                 vp
                 to
                 battell
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 doubt
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 swelling
                 with
                 pride
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 forth
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 and
                 giue
                 vs
                 battell
                 ?
                 Thinke
                 you
                 that
                 a
                 small
                 discredit
                 will
                 ensue
                 to
                 our
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 if
                 contented
                 with
                 a
                 vaine
                 brag
                 ,
                 hauing
                 not
                 once
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 seene
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 returne
                 home
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 shame
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ?
                 See
                 how
                 many
                 pestilent
                 inconueniences
                 
                 will
                 ensue
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 this
                 course
                 .
                 This
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 will
                 fill
                 all
                 mens
                 
                 minds
                 with
                 dispaire
                 :
                 the
                 people
                 will
                 murmure
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 oppressed
                 with
                 exactions
                 and
                 tributs
                 :
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 (
                 carefull
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 )
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 in
                 vaine
                 wearied
                 themselues
                 with
                 often
                 embassages
                 and
                 care
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 prowd
                 enemie
                 will
                 account
                 our
                 departure
                 ,
                 or
                 declining
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 manifest
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 yeare
                 we
                 may
                 looke
                 for
                 him
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 a
                 stronger
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 a
                 more
                 heauie
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 destroy
                 and
                 beare
                 downe
                 all
                 before
                 it
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 assure
                 vs
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 shall
                 haue
                 the
                 like
                 preparation
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 delay
                 to
                 fight
                 ?
                 what
                 labour
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 what
                 cost
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 againe
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fleet
                 ?
                 Vnto
                 these
                 causes
                 which
                 impose
                 vpon
                 vs
                 a
                 necessitie
                 and
                 force
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 is
                 adjoyned
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 singular
                 regard
                 of
                 our
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 opportunitie
                 also
                 offered
                 :
                 we
                 neuer
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 fleet
                 ,
                 not
                 better
                 furnished
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 munition
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 knoweth
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 gallies
                 are
                 farre
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ?
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 are
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 prey
                 gone
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 seeking
                 after
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 without
                 controlment
                 glut
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 island
                 ;
                 whereby
                 their
                 fleet
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 weaker
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 promise
                 no
                 hard
                 victorie
                 ,
                 so
                 doe
                 they
                 propound
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 glorie
                 ,
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 honourable
                 rewards
                 ;
                 and
                 open
                 vnto
                 vs
                 the
                 way
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 recouerie
                 of
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 lost
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 stand
                 we
                 still
                 looking
                 for
                 ?
                 or
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 not
                 in
                 Gods
                 name
                 joine
                 that
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 vnto
                 vs
                 not
                 only
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 but
                 profitable
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 intreat
                 and
                 beseech
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 
                 suffer
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 to
                 receiue
                 losse
                 vpon
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 repose
                 their
                 only
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 one
                 worthie
                 battell
                 :
                 and
                 neuer
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 present
                 .
                 This
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 thus
                 throughly
                 debated
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 heare
                 also
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 other
                 notable
                 captaines
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 experience
                 than
                 themselues
                 (
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 )
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 conclude
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Cornea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gabriel
                   Serbellio
                
                 ,
                 both
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 valour
                 had
                 in
                 generall
                 reputation
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 being
                 demaunded
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 substantiall
                 reasons
                 declared
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 giuing
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 therefore
                 shunned
                 or
                 delaied
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 violent
                 enemie
                 was
                 far
                 easier
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 withall
                 at
                 sea
                 than
                 by
                 land
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 must
                 fight
                 without
                 his
                 huge
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 chiefe
                 hope
                 and
                 only
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 they
                 haue
                 obtained
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 concluded
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 effectuall
                 persuasion
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 opinion
                 being
                 generally
                 well
                 liked
                 ,
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 approued
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 resolution
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 giuing
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 knowne
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 generall
                 rejoycing
                 through
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 cheerfully
                 preparing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 publike
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 day
                 seemed
                 now
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 delay
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Yet
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Admirals
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 martiall
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 
                 should
                 euen
                 then
                 presently
                 haue
                 joyned
                 battell
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 orderly
                 disposing
                 of
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 appointing
                 vnto
                 euerie
                 man
                 his
                 place
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 keepe
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 when
                 time
                 serued
                 (
                 of
                 themselues
                 without
                 farther
                 direction
                 )
                 martiall
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 readily
                 enter
                 into
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Admirals
                 brought
                 foorth
                 their
                 fleets
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 sea
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 (
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 three
                 and
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 )
                 was
                 Auria
                 placed
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 was
                 
                   Augustinus
                   Barbadicus
                
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 gallies
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 stood
                 the
                 Generall
                 with
                 seauentie
                 gallies
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 stood
                 Columnius
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 his
                 associats
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 equall
                 front
                 the
                 fleet
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 joyned
                 battell
                 .
                 Betwixt
                 the
                 wings
                 and
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 ,
                 was
                 left
                 no
                 more
                 space
                 but
                 for
                 three
                 gallies
                 to
                 row
                 :
                 in
                 
                 the
                 rearward
                 behind
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 followed
                 Requisenius
                 the
                 great
                 Commendor
                 of
                 CASTILE
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 :
                 after
                 Columnius
                 followed
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 
                   Alexander
                   Farnesius
                
                 prince
                 of
                 PARMA
                 :
                 and
                 behind
                 Venerius
                 came
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 VRBIN
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 betwixt
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 
                 placed
                 
                   Paulus
                   Iordanus
                
                 :
                 and
                 betwixt
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Petrus
                   Iustinianus
                
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 attended
                 
                   Anthonius
                   Canalis
                
                 :
                 and
                 Quirinus
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 About
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 behind
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 followed
                 
                   Aluarus
                   Bacianus
                
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 SANCRACE
                 ,
                 and
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 Neapolitane
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ;
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 matters
                 at
                 sea
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 so
                 placed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 readie
                 to
                 relieue
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 had
                 reposed
                 great
                 hope
                 in
                 six
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 furnished
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 and
                 certaine
                 select
                 companies
                 of
                 most
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 seemed
                 rather
                 like
                 castles
                 than
                 ships
                 .
                 These
                 galeasses
                 conducted
                 by
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Dodus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 expert
                 captaine
                 ,
                 were
                 placed
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 before
                 the
                 fleet
                 ;
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 each
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 before
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 :
                 so
                 far
                 
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 with
                 equall
                 space
                 they
                 answered
                 the
                 whole
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 almost
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 most
                 strong
                 bulwarks
                 .
                 The
                 gallies
                 throughout
                 the
                 fleet
                 kept
                 not
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 conuenient
                 distance
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 them
                 at
                 libertie
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 ordinance
                 when
                 time
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 wings
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 indifferently
                 intermixed
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 equalitie
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 relieue
                 one
                 another
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 serued
                 apart
                 .
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Cardonius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 gallies
                 of
                 SICILIE
                 and
                 two
                 galiots
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 go
                 ten
                 miles
                 before
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 descrie
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 doings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 joine
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 halfe
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 they
                 departed
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 PAXO
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 broile
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 risen
                 a
                 great
                 mischiefe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 whilest
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 staied
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 furnished
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 ;
                 he
                 finding
                 them
                 but
                 weakly
                 manned
                 for
                 supplying
                 of
                 that
                 want
                 ,
                 appointed
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 aboord
                 into
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 where
                 most
                 need
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 these
                 souldiors
                 was
                 one
                 companie
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 
                   Mutius
                   Tortona
                
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 vnquiet
                 and
                 furious
                 nature
                 :
                 who
                 going
                 aboord
                 the
                 gallie
                 of
                 
                   Andreas
                   Calergus
                
                 ,
                 first
                 fell
                 to
                 words
                 with
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 stirre
                 into
                 plaine
                 fight
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 they
                 were
                 altogither
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 souldiours
                 as
                 the
                 captaines
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 
                 which
                 stirre
                 Mutius
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 author
                 .
                 Venerius
                 being
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 gallie
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 tumult
                 :
                 who
                 thrusting
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 furious
                 multitude
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Mutius
                 in
                 his
                 furie
                 fouly
                 intreated
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 him
                 shrewdly
                 beaten
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Venerius
                 (
                 himselfe
                 also
                 of
                 an
                 hoat
                 nature
                 )
                 taking
                 as
                 done
                 in
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 moued
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 Mutius
                 and
                 his
                 ensign-bearer
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 vp
                 at
                 the
                 yards
                 arme
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 gallie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 also
                 taking
                 this
                 execution
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 choler
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 himselfe
                 as
                 Generall
                 ,
                 was
                 therein
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 wronged
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 euerie
                 commaunder
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 encroach
                 vpon
                 his
                 betters
                 :
                 so
                 should
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 
                 kept
                 ,
                 if
                 euerie
                 commaunder
                 could
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 authoritie
                 .
                 Venerius
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 authoritie
                 was
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 his
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 of
                 right
                 without
                 his
                 command
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 Mutius
                 a
                 Spanish
                 captaine
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therein
                 his
                 honour
                 was
                 empaired
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 publike
                 and
                 honourable
                 amends
                 ,
                 he
                 threatned
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 arms
                 to
                 redresse
                 his
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 league
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 kings
                 gallies
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanted
                 there
                 some
                 who
                 fauouring
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 laid
                 still
                 more
                 coles
                 on
                 the
                 fire
                 that
                 was
                 alreadie
                 too
                 great
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 Venerius
                 sent
                 word
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 moderat
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 aduise
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 he
                 plainly
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 neuer
                 more
                 just
                 or
                 wholsome
                 execution
                 done
                 vpon
                 any
                 ,
                 than
                 vpon
                 those
                 mutinous
                 persons
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 ,
                 carried
                 
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 more
                 violent
                 course
                 than
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 quiet
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 maruelled
                 if
                 hee
                 afterward
                 repented
                 .
                 He
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 a
                 man.
                 The
                 matter
                 was
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 breaking
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ;
                 but
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 broile
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 in
                 danger
                 :
                 had
                 not
                 Columnius
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 against
                 
                 this
                 tempest
                 opposed
                 himselfe
                 :
                 He
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 laboured
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 wounded
                 mind
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 anger
                 :
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 withstood
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 vnitie
                 and
                 concord
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 vnto
                 the
                 forrain
                 danger
                 were
                 also
                 joyned
                 domesticall
                 discord
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonwealth
                 vndone
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 moderat
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 regard
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 a
                 seditious
                 man
                 ,
                 euen
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 vnto
                 him
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 would
                 highly
                 commend
                 his
                 moderation
                 and
                 stayednesse
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 howsoeuer
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 vndone
                 .
                 But
                 whatsoeuer
                 Venerius
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 justly
                 done
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 alwayes
                 so
                 accounted
                 and
                 obserued
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 many
                 princes
                 joyned
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 in
                 matters
                 that
                 concerned
                 the
                 common
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 matters
                 belonging
                 
                 to
                 the
                 priuat
                 gouernment
                 of
                 euery
                 mans
                 regiment
                 ,
                 euery
                 Generall
                 had
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ouer
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 hereby
                 to
                 be
                 vnderstood
                 ;
                 King
                 Philip
                 was
                 king
                 of
                 many
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 long
                 so
                 bee
                 ,
                 hee
                 heartily
                 wished
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 Millanoies
                 had
                 committed
                 any
                 capitall
                 crime
                 worthie
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 that
                 crime
                 be
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 cheefe
                 soueraigne
                 ?
                 or
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 MILLAINE
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 offendour
                 was
                 borne
                 ?
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 ciuile
                 magistrate
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 jurisdiction
                 the
                 fault
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 right
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ?
                 What
                 difference
                 was
                 there
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Mutius
                 might
                 rightly
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 justly
                 punished
                 by
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 Spanish
                 captaine
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 raised
                 a
                 mutinie
                 in
                 a
                 Venetian
                 galley
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 vnder
                 the
                 command
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 discipline
                 of
                 warre
                 sometime
                 required
                 a
                 seuere
                 and
                 exemplare
                 kind
                 of
                 punishment
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 it
                 was
                 both
                 notably
                 and
                 truly
                 said
                 of
                 Clearchus
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Generall
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 feared
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 than
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 amongst
                 the
                 auntient
                 Romanes
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 custome
                 euen
                 for
                 priuat
                 men
                 with
                 more
                 seuere
                 punishment
                 to
                 restraine
                 the
                 factious
                 citisen
                 than
                 the
                 most
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 fact
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 did
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 dutie
                 of
                 commaunders
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 the
                 mutinous
                 .
                 The
                 author
                 of
                 sedition
                 and
                 tumult
                 hee
                 said
                 had
                 suffered
                 but
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 to
                 his
                 fact
                 :
                 who
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 escaped
                 vnpunished
                 ,
                 would
                 but
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 more
                 disordered
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 his
                 exemplarie
                 punishment
                 would
                 deter●e
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 insolencie
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 externall
                 danger
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 ought
                 to
                 reconcile
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 neuer
                 so
                 much
                 enemies
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 should
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 regard
                 what
                 might
                 profit
                 or
                 hurt
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 contemplation
                 whereof
                 all
                 priuat
                 injuries
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 remitted
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 successe
                 of
                 such
                 important
                 an
                 action
                 should
                 redound
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 His
                 owne
                 dutie
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 discharged
                 ,
                 in
                 dealing
                 so
                 plainely
                 and
                 faithfully
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 pray
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 mercifull
                 eye
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 troubled
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 mutinie
                 at
                 PAXO
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 labour
                 of
                 Columnius
                 hardly
                 appeased
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 could
                 not
                 afterwards
                 endure
                 to
                 participate
                 vnto
                 Venerius
                 his
                 counsels
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 his
                 companie
                 :
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 Barbadicus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Proueditor
                 .
                 This
                 
                 Barbadicus
                 was
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 Venerius
                 in
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 farre
                 beyond
                 him
                 in
                 discretion
                 ;
                 a
                 tall
                 and
                 goodly
                 and
                 personage
                 ,
                 well
                 coloured
                 ,
                 his
                 beard
                 grizie
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 for
                 age
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 aboue
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 old
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 countenance
                 appeared
                 a
                 viuacitie
                 or
                 liuelinesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 gate
                 and
                 comely
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 a
                 certaine
                 grace
                 and
                 majestie
                 :
                 his
                 talke
                 and
                 speech
                 was
                 alwayes
                 calme
                 and
                 temperate
                 ,
                 his
                 counsell
                 graue
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 greatly
                 honoured
                 and
                 beloued
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 his
                 cheefe
                 endeauour
                 also
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 attonement
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 begun
                 by
                 Columnius
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 things
                 brought
                 into
                 some
                 reasonable
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 from
                 PAXO
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ;
                 the
                 spoyle
                 whereof
                 well
                 declared
                 the
                 enemies
                 late
                 being
                 there
                 .
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 departed
                 to
                 CEPHALENIA
                 :
                 where
                 
                 they
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 
                   Pau.
                   Contarenus
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 were
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 three
                 and
                 thirtie
                 sayle
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 and
                 other
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 shortly
                 after
                 remooued
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 PETALA
                 ,
                 an
                 hauen
                 opposit
                 oueragainst
                 the
                 islands
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 
                 
                 rockes
                 called
                 ECHINADES
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 CORZVLARES
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 enemie
                 forth
                 to
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 stayed
                 with
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 another
                 port
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CEPHALENIA
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 afterward
                 departed
                 to
                 the
                 islands
                 CORZVLARES
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 letters
                 out
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 That
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 was
                 lost
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 bad
                 newes
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 whit
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 enflamed
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 islands
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 GALANGA
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 harbour
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 stayed
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 purposing
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 dare
                 the
                 Turks
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 Bassaes
                 Partau
                 and
                 Haly
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 in
                 good
                 safetie
                 within
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                 Whether
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Christians
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 still
                 within
                 their
                 safe
                 harbour
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 doubt
                 they
                 were
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 of
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Chiroche
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 captaine
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 vaine
                 glorie
                 to
                 aduenture
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 battell
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 wise
                 and
                 worthie
                 commanders
                 ,
                 to
                 moderat
                 with
                 reason
                 their
                 happie
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 therunto
                 were
                 incident
                 many
                 accidents
                 whereby
                 their
                 former
                 felicitie
                 might
                 be
                 disgraced
                 :
                 They
                 had
                 alreadie
                 run
                 alongst
                 the
                 enemies
                 coasts
                 ,
                 spoyled
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 greater
                 spoyle
                 in
                 safetie
                 returned
                 ,
                 hauing
                 encreased
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 with
                 many
                 strong
                 townes
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 :
                 The
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 was
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 good
                 fortune
                 brought
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turks
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 the
                 enemies
                 great
                 
                 prouision
                 at
                 sea
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 hauing
                 lost
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 neuer
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 draw
                 their
                 swords
                 :
                 They
                 had
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 romed
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 and
                 displayed
                 their
                 victorious
                 ensigns
                 almost
                 vnto
                 the
                 very
                 citie
                 of
                 VENICE
                 .
                 What
                 could
                 they
                 then
                 deuise
                 or
                 wish
                 for
                 more
                 honourable
                 or
                 glorious
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 yea
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 so
                 great
                 matters
                 ?
                 Now
                 the
                 three
                 generall
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 at
                 discord
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 sunder
                 of
                 themselues
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 returne
                 home
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 neuer
                 after
                 to
                 meet
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 were
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 danger
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 and
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 forthwith
                 
                 of
                 it selfe
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 fall
                 vnto
                 them
                 ?
                 Neither
                 should
                 they
                 by
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 so
                 much
                 encrease
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 vncertaine
                 euent
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 blemish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 augment
                 their
                 former
                 victories
                 ,
                 they
                 hazarded
                 not
                 their
                 honour
                 alreadie
                 gained
                 ;
                 but
                 wholesomely
                 delay
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 within
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 enemies
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 good
                 themselues
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 prouided
                 :
                 so
                 should
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 labour
                 or
                 danger
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Partau
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 would
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 offer
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 opinion
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 also
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 for
                 giuing
                 or
                 not
                 giuing
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 seemed
                 neither
                 to
                 approue
                 nor
                 dislike
                 that
                 Chiroche
                 had
                 so
                 grauely
                 spoken
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 indifferent
                 and
                 loath
                 to
                 incurre
                 any
                 blame
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 either
                 to
                 stay
                 or
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 best
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 hoter
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 champion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 any
                 delay
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 present
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 pleasure
                 of
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 displeasure
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 incurred
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 giuing
                 the
                 Christians
                 battell
                 ,
                 induced
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 refuse
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 forthwith
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 offered
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 his
                 opinion
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 Caracoza
                 a
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 swift
                 galliot
                 taking
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 had
                 reported
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 lesse
                 than
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 deceiued
                 as
                 was
                 afterward
                 thought
                 ,
                 by
                 not
                 taking
                 full
                 view
                 
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 posting
                 hast
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 blinded
                 by
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 behind
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 suffered
                 him
                 not
                 perfectly
                 to
                 descrie
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 report
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 after
                 their
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 dreamed
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 victorie
                 and
                 spoyle
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Haly
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 that
                 his
                 fleet
                 was
                 both
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 stronger
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 needs
                 fight
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 would
                 
                 either
                 retire
                 and
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 :
                 or
                 els
                 in
                 aduenturing
                 battell
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 ods
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 their
                 foolish
                 hardinesse
                 receiue
                 a
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 also
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   Cassanes
                   ,
                   Barbarussa
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 Vluzales
                 ,
                 and
                 Chais-Beg
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 SMYRNA
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 marke
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 matters
                 at
                 sea
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 Partau
                 the
                 other
                 Bassa
                 stood
                 wauering
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 Chiroche
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 Carabuzes
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Mechmet
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 worth
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 vpon
                 better
                 consideration
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 mind
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 giuing
                 the
                 Christians
                 battell
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 Haly
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 his
                 importunitie
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 destinie
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 opinion
                 preuailed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 out
                 they
                 needs
                 must
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 .
                 Albeit
                 that
                 two
                 other
                 espials
                 sent
                 out
                 after
                 Caracoza
                 ,
                 &
                 hauing
                 more
                 perfectly
                 viewed
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 returning
                 with
                 speed
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 as
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 very
                 strong
                 and
                 
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 were
                 comming
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displayed
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 fleet
                 was
                 in
                 number
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 was
                 before
                 supposed
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 so
                 farre
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 :
                 and
                 demaunding
                 whether
                 the
                 formost
                 gallies
                 were
                 all
                 Venetians
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 intermixt
                 ,
                 some
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 some
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Westerne
                 countries
                 :
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 exceeding
                 pensiue
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 knowing
                 themselues
                 to
                 bee
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 well
                 furnished
                 ,
                 hauing
                 new
                 victualled
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CORINTH
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 also
                 taken
                 in
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Spahies
                 ,
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 AETOLIA
                 ,
                 ACARNANIA
                 ,
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 countries
                 thereby
                 ,
                 all
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 other
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 with
                 their
                 honor
                 shrinke
                 backe
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 it
                 still
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 
                 on
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 for
                 the
                 giuing
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 battell
                 .
                 Yet
                 before
                 their
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 cheefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 Partau
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   fight
                   
                     (
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   fellowes
                   in
                   armes
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   kind
                   of
                   men
                   whom
                   our
                   ancestors
                   haue
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   EVBoeA
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     RHODES
                     ,
                     MYTILENE
                     ,
                     PELOPONESVS
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   TRIPOLIS
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   our selues
                   but
                   yesterday
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   famous
                   island
                   of
                   CYPRVS
                   :
                   whose
                   cities
                   and
                   strong
                   townes
                   ,
                   in
                   number
                   infinit
                   ,
                   our
                   emperour
                   hath
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   rewards
                   of
                   his
                   warres
                   ▪
                   whom
                   we
                   haue
                   alwayes
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   sea
                   as
                   by
                   land
                   :
                   and
                   shall
                   it
                   then
                   now
                   repent
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   warre
                   embrued
                   in
                   the
                   Christian
                   blood
                   ,
                   haue
                   sunke
                   or
                   taken
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   ships
                   and
                   gallies
                   ?
                   That
                   you
                   haue
                   caried
                   away
                   great
                   and
                   rich
                   spoils
                   ?
                   
                   That
                   you
                   haue
                   taken
                   whole
                   islands
                   and
                   cities
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   assault
                   ?
                   That
                   we
                   haue
                   by
                   proofe
                   shewed
                   vnto
                   the
                   world
                   what
                   force
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Turke
                   to
                   subdue
                   strong
                   cities
                   and
                   townes
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   little
                   power
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Christians
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                   What
                   direction
                   brought
                   vs
                   victorie
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   shall
                   also
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   giue
                   vs
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Not
                   to
                   speake
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   farre
                   excell
                   them
                   both
                   in
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   and
                   gallies
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   reckoned
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   excell
                   them
                   in
                   valour
                   and
                   prowesse
                   :
                   for
                   you
                   being
                   old
                   expert
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   from
                   your
                   infancie
                   trained
                   vp
                   in
                   the
                   warres
                   ,
                   hardened
                   in
                   infinit
                   battels
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   courage
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   shall
                   fight
                   against
                   weake
                   ,
                   fresh
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   effeminat
                   souldiors
                   ;
                   who
                   entertained
                   for
                   pay
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   refuse
                   of
                   all
                   nations
                   )
                   know
                   nothing
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   warres
                   ;
                   or
                   forcibly
                   pressed
                   out
                   of
                   cities
                   ,
                   serue
                   not
                   because
                   they
                   would
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   they
                   must
                   neither
                   will
                   nor
                   chuse
                   .
                   But
                   not
                   to
                   speake
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   nothing
                   els
                   than
                   the
                   perpetuall
                   exercise
                   
                   of
                   your
                   renowne
                   and
                   prowesse
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   vnder
                   whose
                   fortune
                   and
                   conduct
                   they
                   serue
                   .
                   What
                   should
                   I
                   say
                   ?
                   should
                   I
                   compare
                   either
                   of
                   vs
                   (
                   who
                   haue
                   spent
                   our
                   liues
                   in
                   victories
                   and
                   triumphs
                   :
                   who
                   borne
                   and
                   brought
                   vp
                   amongst
                   armes
                   ,
                   haue
                   with
                   our
                   right
                   hands
                   gained
                   vnto
                   our selues
                   honour
                   and
                   fame
                   )
                   with
                   this
                   stripling
                   and
                   halfe
                   moneths
                   captaine
                   ,
                   who
                   neuer
                   saw
                   battels
                   but
                   these
                   ?
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   lesse
                   matter
                   neuer
                   shewed
                   proofe
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   he
                   be
                   accounted
                   of
                   in
                   a
                   greater
                   ?
                   who
                   in
                   so
                   weightie
                   a
                   cause
                   needeth
                   a
                   tutor
                   :
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   beareth
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   ,
                   more
                   for
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   any
                   worth
                   in
                   himselfe
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   enemies
                   is
                   such
                   dissention
                   ,
                   that
                   euerie
                   man
                   regardeth
                   his
                   owne
                   priuat
                   ,
                   serueth
                   as
                   pleaseth
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   contemneth
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   contemned
                   :
                   Whereas
                   with
                   vs
                   is
                   such
                   consent
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   deuised
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   souldiors
                   in
                   generall
                   should
                   more
                   trust
                   their
                   commaunders
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   commaunders
                   their
                   souldiours
                   .
                   What
                   things
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   discipline
                   of
                   warre
                   or
                   
                   carefulnesse
                   of
                   a
                   Generall
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   all
                   those
                   you
                   haue
                   abundantly
                   and
                   plentifully
                   in
                   readinesse
                   :
                   onely
                   this
                   last
                   warlike
                   labour
                   remaineth
                   ;
                   which
                   once
                   dispatched
                   ,
                   our
                   enemies
                   shall
                   be
                   discomfited
                   euen
                   in
                   that
                   wherein
                   their
                   greatest
                   confidence
                   resteth
                   .
                   They
                   shall
                   be
                   despoiled
                   of
                   their
                   honour
                   and
                   trafficke
                   at
                   sea
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   *
                   citie
                   once
                   subdued
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   alone
                   the
                   glorie
                   of
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   hope
                   left
                   
                   
                   for
                   the
                   Christians
                   neither
                   by
                   sea
                   nor
                   land
                   :
                   and
                   (
                   that
                   we
                   haue
                   alwaies
                   wished
                   )
                   ITALIE
                   ,
                   faire
                   ITALIE
                   (
                   wherein
                   these
                   matters
                   are
                   plotted
                   against
                   vs
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   our
                   hand
                   and
                   power
                   :
                   wherefore
                   let
                   vs
                   with
                   such
                   courage
                   assaile
                   our
                   enemies
                   as
                   beseemeth
                   most
                   victorious
                   conquerours
                   ,
                   men
                   so
                   many
                   times
                   conquered
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   set
                   forward
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   saw
                   our
                   emperour
                   himselfe
                   encouraging
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   giuing
                   you
                   the
                   signall
                   of
                   battell
                   ;
                   of
                   his
                   bountie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   present
                   victorie
                   ,
                   expecting
                   all
                   felicitie
                   and
                   blisse
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 comfortable
                 speech
                 with
                 great
                 grauitie
                 deliuered
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 so
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 battell
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 still
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 of
                 Caracoza
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 speech
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 
                 god
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 fought
                 the
                 battell
                 vpon
                 great
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 vpon
                 nothing
                 but
                 present
                 victorie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 great
                 cheerfulnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 and
                 shaped
                 their
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 islands
                 ECHINADES
                 ,
                 about
                 midway
                 betwixt
                 LEPANTO
                 and
                 PATRAS
                 ;
                 before
                 little
                 islands
                 or
                 rather
                 obscure
                 rocks
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 famous
                 throughout
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 battell
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 fought
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 also
                 comming
                 still
                 on
                 towards
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 October
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 was
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Generall
                 commaunded
                 the
                 great
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 (
                 the
                 appointed
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 displaied
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 warning
                 piece
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 off
                 out
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 .
                 And
                 himselfe
                 glistering
                 all
                 in
                 bright
                 armour
                 ,
                 with
                 Cardona
                 Admirall
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Soto
                 his
                 secretarie
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 boat
                 went
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 squadrons
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenance
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 leaders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 :
                 remembring
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 day
                 carried
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 wealth
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 their
                 countries
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 verie
                 religion
                 of
                 their
                 forefathers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 daies
                 victorie
                 would
                 bring
                 vnto
                 them
                 and
                 theirs
                 perpetuall
                 felicitie
                 :
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 as
                 cowards
                 suffer
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 and
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 most
                 wofull
                 calamities
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 like
                 speeches
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 (
                 before
                 of
                 themselues
                 cheerfull
                 enough
                 )
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 gaue
                 such
                 applause
                 with
                 the
                 joyfull
                 crie
                 of
                 Victorie
                 ,
                 Victorie
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 cheerfully
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 resounded
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 as
                 a
                 luckie
                 aboadment
                 of
                 the
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 shortly
                 after
                 ensuing
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 Auria
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 Barbadicus
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 fleet
                 kept
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 before
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 )
                 ceased
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 comfortable
                 speeches
                 to
                 encourage
                 their
                 followers
                 :
                 shewing
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 not
                 oppressed
                 with
                 multitude
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 shew
                 their
                 true
                 valour
                 against
                 the
                 false
                 and
                 faithlesse
                 enemies
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 deed
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 base
                 and
                 contemptible
                 slaues
                 ,
                 borne
                 to
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 lost
                 their
                 owne
                 libertie
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 impugne
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 greater
                 terrour
                 of
                 their
                 name
                 ;
                 than
                 valour
                 of
                 their
                 persons
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 euer
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 now
                 shew
                 themselues
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 wherein
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 true
                 force
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruell
                 
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 rejoycing
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 short
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 well
                 tasted
                 the
                 pleasure
                 thereof
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 captaines
                 generally
                 throughout
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerfull
                 countenances
                 and
                 couragious
                 speech
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 their
                 souldiors
                 :
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vnsaid
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 harten
                 them
                 on
                 ;
                 or
                 vndone
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 further
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 wanting
                 to
                 themselues
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 fallen
                 out
                 much
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 before
                 thought
                 durst
                 not
                 haue
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 dare
                 them
                 battell
                 )
                 but
                 encouraged
                 with
                 their
                 former
                 victories
                 ,
                 and
                 furthered
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 gale
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 prowdly
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 orderly
                 and
                 gallantly
                 set
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Croisant
                 or
                 halfe
                 Moone
                 ,
                 their
                 fortunat
                 ensigne
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 in
                 their
                 comming
                 on
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 then
                 shining
                 full
                 in
                 their
                 faces
                 with
                 his
                 bright
                 beames
                 ,
                 so
                 dazled
                 their
                 eies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 see
                 how
                 to
                 their
                 most
                 aduantage
                 to
                 direct
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 fleet
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 galiots
                 ,
                 and
                 twentie
                 brigandines
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 shewed
                 like
                 a
                 thicke
                 wood
                 ,
                 but
                 comming
                 neere
                 hand
                 ,
                 presented
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Croisant
                 .
                 The
                 middle
                 battell
                 in
                 number
                 much
                 like
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 Haly
                 and
                 Pertau
                 ,
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 Agan
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Arsenall
                 :
                 
                   Mastapha
                   
                   Zelibi
                
                 ,
                 the
                 treasurer
                 :
                 
                   Achmat
                   Bey
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 
                   Haly
                   :
                   Achmat
                   Aga
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TEVTHRANIA
                 :
                 
                   Assis
                   Caiga
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CALIPOLIS
                 :
                 
                   Caracoza
                   :
                   Cassanes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Barbarussa
                   :
                   Malamur
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 MITYLENE
                 :
                 
                   Deli
                   Solyman
                   :
                   Gider
                
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 :
                 Cassambeius
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 :
                 
                   Proui
                   Aga
                
                 ,
                 captaine
                 of
                 NAVPLIVM
                 :
                 
                   Giapar
                   Zelibi
                
                 ,
                 president
                 of
                 CALABA
                 :
                 
                   Dordagnan
                   :
                   Dondomeni
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 barbarous
                 names
                 I
                 purposely
                 omit
                 :
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 experience
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 .
                 The
                 right
                 wing
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 by
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bey
                
                 with
                 fiftie
                 six
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 were
                 also
                 many
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 was
                 Vluzales
                 the
                 old
                 Archpirat
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 ALGIERS
                 with
                 nintie
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Caraiolo
                 and
                 Arabey
                 his
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 pirats
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 profession
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 rearward
                 came
                 
                   Amurates
                   Dragut
                
                 with
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 well
                 spent
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 fleets
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 still
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 their
                 middle
                 battell
                 came
                 directly
                 against
                 our
                 middle
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wings
                 against
                 ours
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 shooting
                 off
                 of
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 :
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 an
                 hideous
                 crie
                 ,
                 first
                 light
                 vpon
                 the
                 six
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 at
                 anchor
                 almost
                 a
                 mile
                 before
                 the
                 fleet
                 as
                 most
                 strong
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 forecastles
                 powred
                 out
                 their
                 murthering
                 shot
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 now
                 come
                 within
                 their
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 so
                 plagued
                 them
                 
                 by
                 discharging
                 their
                 whole
                 broad
                 sides
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 eftsoons
                 the
                 other
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 sunke
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 breake
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 supposed
                 ,
                 those
                 great
                 carts
                 and
                 vnseruiceable
                 ships
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 accounted
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 carried
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 great
                 ordinance
                 on
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 galeasses
                 was
                 not
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 knowne
                 ,
                 vntill
                 now
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 from
                 them
                 most
                 notable
                 harme
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 miserie
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 had
                 much
                 fauoured
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 (
                 God
                 no
                 doubt
                 fighting
                 his
                 owne
                 battell
                 )
                 come
                 about
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 pleasant
                 gale
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 carried
                 the
                 smoake
                 of
                 the
                 
                 great
                 ordinance
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 no
                 small
                 disaduantage
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 losse
                 and
                 disorder
                 in
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 the
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 pertinacie
                 passing
                 by
                 these
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 quickly
                 repared
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 their
                 disordered
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 assailed
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 .
                 
                 The
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drums
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 scarcely
                 well
                 sounded
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 shooke
                 with
                 confused
                 cries
                 ,
                 flames
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 thundring
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 marriners
                 and
                 seamen
                 :
                 wherewith
                 many
                 were
                 so
                 astonied
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 both
                 deafe
                 and
                 blind
                 ,
                 hauing
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 almost
                 lost
                 the
                 vse
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 and
                 hearing
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 verie
                 instant
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 whole
                 showers
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 arrowes
                 and
                 darts
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 ,
                 flying
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 fleet
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 masts
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 saile
                 yards
                 strucke
                 downe
                 ,
                 the
                 tackles
                 rent
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 confused
                 with
                 horrour
                 and
                 feare
                 .
                 Haly
                 beholding
                 the
                 
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 by
                 the
                 flag
                 )
                 and
                 vsing
                 the
                 surpassing
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 marriners
                 and
                 rowers
                 ,
                 
                 ran
                 vpon
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 presently
                 stemmed
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 with
                 like
                 force
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 togither
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 their
                 beakes
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 feaze
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 There
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 betwixt
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 commanders
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 drawn
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 strongest
                 gallies
                 in
                 their
                 fleets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 choisest
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 armies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 foure
                 hundred
                 select
                 men
                 picked
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 captaines
                 and
                 auntients
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 approued
                 valour
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 the
                 furious
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 shrinke
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 hard
                 vpon
                 them
                 entred
                 the
                 gallie
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 maine
                 mast
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 strengthned
                 with
                 new
                 supply
                 ,
                 fought
                 
                 couragiously
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 cleared
                 againe
                 their
                 gallie
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 there
                 wounded
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 seeing
                 his
                 men
                 giue
                 way
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 new
                 supplie
                 ;
                 wherwith
                 the
                 other
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 bestirred
                 themselues
                 more
                 lustily
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 charge
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 like
                 hope
                 and
                 like
                 courage
                 encounter
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 battell
                 was
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 Thrise
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 driuen
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 maine
                 mast
                 ,
                 and
                 thrise
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Christians
                 backe
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 Venerius
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 assailed
                 the
                 poupe
                 of
                 Haly
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 endangered
                 her
                 being
                 set
                 vpon
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 abathe
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 comming
                 thither
                 he
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 Pertau
                 the
                 other
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 gallies
                 opposed
                 himselfe
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 charged
                 him
                 afront
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 set
                 vpon
                 his
                 side
                 .
                 Which
                 vnexpected
                 manner
                 of
                 fight
                 so
                 suddenly
                 fashioned
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 afterward
                 gathering
                 courage
                 ,
                 notably
                 defended
                 themselues
                 .
                 Venerius
                 vpon
                 whose
                 valour
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 rested
                 ,
                 gallantly
                 
                 armed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 encouraged
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 with
                 intreating
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 with
                 threatning
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 fighting
                 :
                 whose
                 great
                 honor
                 much
                 moued
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 reuerend
                 yeares
                 more
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 (
                 being
                 aboue
                 threescore
                 and
                 seauenteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 )
                 to
                 performe
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 braue
                 youthfull
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 fierce
                 enemie
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 pressed
                 on
                 more
                 furiously
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 prow
                 of
                 Venerius
                 his
                 gallie
                 now
                 bared
                 of
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 rather
                 than
                 true
                 valour
                 oppressed
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 had
                 there
                 no
                 doubt
                 been
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Lauretanus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Catherinus
                   Malipetra
                
                 ,
                 two
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 speedily
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 reliefe
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 fight
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 an
                 hand
                 quite
                 altered
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 
                 led
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 owne
                 :
                 so
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 the
                 fight
                 stood
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 processe
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 those
                 two
                 worthie
                 captaines
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 also
                 performe
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 most
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 slaine
                 ;
                 shot
                 through
                 with
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 The
                 fall
                 of
                 these
                 notable
                 men
                 ,
                 did
                 rather
                 enrage
                 than
                 discourage
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 blinded
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 become
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 desperatly
                 pressed
                 in
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 whilest
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 kill
                 and
                 wound
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Venerius
                 more
                 hardly
                 chargeth
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 turned
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 victors
                 .
                 And
                 our
                 men
                 after
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 tooke
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 :
                 Pertau
                 the
                 Bassa
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 boat
                 escaped
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 got
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 Not
                 farre
                 off
                 thence
                 ,
                 Columnius
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 valiant
                 chieftaine
                 
                 hardly
                 assailed
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 amongst
                 them
                 great
                 slaughter
                 :
                 one
                 singled
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 disordered
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Lignius
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 made
                 a
                 notable
                 fight
                 .
                 Many
                 an
                 enemie
                 fell
                 about
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 PARMA
                 ,
                 
                   Rueres
                   ,
                   Vrsinus
                   ,
                   Cornea
                
                 and
                 Iustinianus
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 present
                 honour
                 and
                 future
                 fame
                 ,
                 fought
                 most
                 couragiously
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Chiroche
                 or
                 Sirocke
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bey
                
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 wing
                 with
                 great
                 confidence
                 came
                 forward
                 against
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ;
                 but
                 falling
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 into
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 miserably
                 beaten
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 hauing
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 sunke
                 and
                 torne
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 hugie
                 and
                 deadly
                 shot
                 falling
                 in
                 vaine
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 thicke
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 :
                 where
                 also
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 were
                 burnt
                 with
                 pots
                 of
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 cast
                 into
                 their
                 gallies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 galeasses
                 .
                 Chiroche
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 dangerous
                 shelfes
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 maine
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 riuer
                 Achelous
                 running
                 betweene
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ACHARNANIA
                 and
                 AETOLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 maketh
                 )
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 one
                 Alis
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 renegat
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 about
                 aloofe
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 backe
                 of
                 Barbadicus
                 the
                 leader
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 :
                 Which
                 he
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 turned
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 prows
                 receiued
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 .
                 
                 The
                 great
                 ordinance
                 first
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 discharged
                 ;
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 grapled
                 fast
                 togither
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 encountred
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 missiue
                 weapons
                 onely
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 their
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 darts
                 )
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 drawn
                 swords
                 
                 foot
                 to
                 foot
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 fight
                 of
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 gallies
                 was
                 most
                 notable
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 Barbadicus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 
                   Marcus
                   Ciconia
                
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 fell
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 Barbadicus
                 fiue
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 distressed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 fight
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 most
                 valiantly
                 with
                 worthie
                 resolution
                 endure
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 Barbadicus
                 encouraging
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 himselfe
                 
                 euen
                 there
                 where
                 most
                 danger
                 was
                 ,
                 was
                 hit
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 eye
                 with
                 an
                 arrow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strucke
                 into
                 the
                 
                 braine
                 almost
                 through
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 wherewith
                 falling
                 presently
                 downe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 vp
                 for
                 dead
                 ;
                 howbeit
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 thereof
                 vntill
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 .
                 The
                 supposed
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 worthie
                 man
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 felt
                 his
                 fall
                 (
                 such
                 force
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 one
                 worthie
                 man
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 now
                 as
                 conquerors
                 lustily
                 boorded
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 gaue
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 gallie
                 had
                 there
                 vndoubtedly
                 beene
                 lost
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Federicus
                   Nanius
                
                 and
                 
                   Syluius
                   Porcia
                
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 speedily
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 releefe
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 alteration
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 gallie
                 before
                 halfe
                 taken
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 cleared
                 ,
                 but
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 also
                 bourded
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 hard
                 and
                 mortall
                 a
                 conflict
                 ,
                 Syluius
                 was
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 side
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 Barbadicus
                 ,
                 That
                 lying
                 
                 that
                 euening
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 battell
                 then
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 like
                 another
                 Epaminondas
                 asked
                 which
                 part
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 got
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 most
                 part
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 sunke
                 or
                 burnt
                 :
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 cast
                 vp
                 vnto
                 heauen
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 God
                 immortall
                 thankes
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 joyfully
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 blisse
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Ciconia
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hardly
                 beset
                 with
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 himselfe
                 sore
                 burnt
                 with
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 endured
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 terrible
                 fight
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 lost
                 ;
                 when
                 sudden
                 releefe
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 hope
                 saued
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 so
                 much
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 wearie
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 from
                 death
                 reuiued
                 ,
                 he
                 afresh
                 charged
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 one
                 of
                 
                 his
                 principall
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fairest
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Armorie
                 is
                 yet
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 worthie
                 valour
                 ,
                 his
                 honest
                 wounds
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 and
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 were
                 most
                 certaine
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 witnesses
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 wing
                 ,
                 
                   Ioannes
                   Contarenus
                
                 ,
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 shot
                 exceeding
                 great
                 harme
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 :
                 Which
                 Chiroche
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 enraged
                 ,
                 ran
                 so
                 fiercely
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Contarenus
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 beake
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 neere
                 stemmed
                 her
                 ;
                 &
                 presently
                 grapling
                 fast
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 bourded
                 her
                 :
                 whom
                 neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Christians
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 than
                 was
                 thought
                 possible
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 number
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 enemies
                 fall
                 vnreuenged
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 embrued
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Seldome
                 hath
                 beene
                 seene
                 a
                 more
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 more
                 resolute
                 captaines
                 to
                 encounter
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 stood
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 encreased
                 vpon
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 quailed
                 :
                 first
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 slain
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 ;
                 then
                 for
                 that
                 both
                 parties
                 saw
                 Chiroche
                 himselfe
                 slaine
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 destitute
                 of
                 a
                 leader
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 downe
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 danger
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 encreased
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 bulged
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 leake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 sinke
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 wing
                 ouercome
                 with
                 despaire
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 thinke
                 rather
                 how
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 than
                 by
                 fight
                 ,
                 reposing
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 turning
                 about
                 toward
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 preuented
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 entring
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 or
                 driuen
                 ouer
                 boord
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 tooke
                 Chiroche
                 ,
                 yet
                 breathing
                 ,
                 but
                 halfe
                 dead
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 seeing
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 fresh
                 wounds
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Diuers
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 was
                 the
                 whole
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 as
                 fortune
                 offered
                 vnto
                 euery
                 man
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 fought
                 ;
                 according
                 as
                 euery
                 mans
                 disposition
                 put
                 into
                 him
                 courage
                 or
                 feare
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 moe
                 or
                 fewer
                 enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 there
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 sometime
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 losse
                 .
                 Many
                 fights
                 were
                 in
                 sundrie
                 places
                 seene
                 mingled
                 together
                 .
                 Some
                 gallies
                 whiles
                 they
                 run
                 to
                 stemme
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 themselues
                 by
                 others
                 stemmed
                 .
                 Some
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 thinke
                 were
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 
                 falling
                 by
                 fortune
                 vpon
                 one
                 victorious
                 gallie
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 take
                 them
                 .
                 Othersome
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 of
                 neither
                 part
                 ,
                 row
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 betwixt
                 the
                 battels
                 .
                 The
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 lifteth
                 vp
                 the
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 another
                 ouerthroweth
                 the
                 victorious
                 .
                 All
                 
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 terrour
                 ,
                 errour
                 ,
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 fortune
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 determined
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 encline
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 length
                 began
                 to
                 appeare
                 much
                 superior
                 both
                 in
                 courage
                 and
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seemed
                 now
                 rather
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 assaile
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Bacianus
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 intentiuely
                 marked
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 euer
                 as
                 need
                 required
                 sent
                 in
                 present
                 aid
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Popes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINES
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 distressed
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 long
                 and
                 terrible
                 fight
                 it
                 chanced
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 the
                 Christian
                 Generals
                 gallie
                 hardly
                 charged
                 on
                 the
                 prow
                 by
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 almost
                 bared
                 of
                 defendants
                 in
                 the
                 poupe
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 soldiors
                 hauing
                 their
                 hands
                 full
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 bourded
                 her
                 abath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 were
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 her
                 :
                 Which
                 Bacianus
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 glistering
                 in
                 bright
                 armour
                 ,
                 came
                 speedily
                 in
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 opposing
                 of
                 himselfe
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 stayed
                 their
                 course
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 not
                 seene
                 a
                 more
                 cruell
                 fight
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 discharged
                 many
                 volleyes
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 arrowes
                 and
                 darts
                 without
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 grapled
                 at
                 length
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 the
                 formost
                 Bacianus
                 not
                 onely
                 
                 with
                 words
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 valour
                 wonderfully
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 in
                 his
                 targuet
                 of
                 proofe
                 two
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 :
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 attempting
                 sundrie
                 times
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 repulsed
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 giuing
                 it
                 so
                 ouer
                 ,
                 neither
                 giuing
                 the
                 enemie
                 leaue
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 looke
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 valour
                 was
                 vanquished
                 by
                 pertinacie
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 hauing
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 with
                 like
                 courage
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 victorie
                 ,
                 fought
                 three
                 houres
                 and
                 more
                 with
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 when
                 after
                 so
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 deadly
                 wound
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 giuen
                 and
                 receiued
                 ,
                 our
                 men
                 began
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 betaken
                 
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 onely
                 and
                 last
                 refuge
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 reserued
                 vnder
                 the
                 hatches
                 foure
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 select
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 valour
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 euents
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 battell
                 :
                 these
                 men
                 attentiuely
                 attending
                 euery
                 becke
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 vpon
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 start
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 terrible
                 crie
                 and
                 desperat
                 onset
                 assailed
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 before
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 wounds
                 .
                 This
                 fresh
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 companie
                 so
                 suddenly
                 growne
                 vp
                 ,
                 first
                 astonied
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 confounded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 vanquished
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 possessed
                 the
                 galley
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 deadly
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 embrued
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 joyfull
                 spectacle
                 brought
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 him
                 readie
                 to
                 breath
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 despoyled
                 of
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 strucke
                 off
                 .
                 Which
                 presently
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 speare
                 ,
                 hee
                 
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 held
                 vp
                 aloft
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 trophey
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 to
                 strike
                 a
                 terrour
                 into
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 gallies
                 fast
                 by
                 fought
                 yet
                 right
                 valiantly
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 therein
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 beholding
                 the
                 knowne
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 late
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 flag
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 set
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 crying
                 victorie
                 )
                 running
                 through
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 were
                 therewith
                 so
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 that
                 confounded
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 gallies
                 and
                 with
                 might
                 and
                 maine
                 made
                 toward
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 mile
                 off
                 .
                 Which
                 Canalis
                 and
                 Quirinus
                 yet
                 breathing
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 the
                 flying
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 sunke
                 and
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 .
                 Partau
                 his
                 sonne
                 by
                 the
                 staying
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 got
                 time
                 to
                 run
                 his
                 gallie
                 on
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forsaking
                 her
                 ,
                 saued
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 by
                 
                 running
                 ashore
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 also
                 diners
                 others
                 run
                 themselues
                 aground
                 and
                 forsake
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 hot
                 conflict
                 was
                 Caracoza
                 the
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 (
                 who
                 abjuring
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 had
                 turned
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 done
                 exceeding
                 much
                 mischeefe
                 vpon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 )
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 Buzzacharinus
                 of
                 PADVA
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 death
                 many
                 were
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 brought
                 forth
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 Achmat
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 three
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 thirteene
                 ,
                 the
                 nephewes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 sister
                 married
                 to
                 Haly
                 ;
                 them
                 their
                 father
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 gallie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 now
                 drawing
                 neere
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 afraid
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 best
                 
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 make
                 toward
                 the
                 maine
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 preuented
                 by
                 Requisenius
                 the
                 great
                 Commendour
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 furious
                 Spaniards
                 bourding
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 alreadie
                 dismayed
                 and
                 running
                 away
                 ,
                 slew
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 and
                 much
                 cruell
                 execution
                 done
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 pleased
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Haly
                 both
                 aliue
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 which
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 fast
                 chained
                 in
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 had
                 as
                 
                 slaues
                 long
                 serued
                 in
                 great
                 miserie
                 :
                 now
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 brake
                 off
                 their
                 
                 giues
                 ,
                 loosed
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 weapons
                 as
                 first
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 lustily
                 laid
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 furthered
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 stood
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 .
                 There
                 stood
                 in
                 either
                 battell
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 cheefetains
                 ,
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 Christian
                 part
                 
                   Iohn
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Admirall
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 Vluzales
                 :
                 both
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 well
                 knowne
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 vsed
                 the
                 same
                 seas
                 ,
                 equall
                 for
                 their
                 militarie
                 discipline
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 their
                 noble
                 acts
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 vnequall
                 for
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 and
                 other
                 almost
                 twice
                 so
                 many
                 .
                 
                 Auria
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 warily
                 decline
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hazard
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 cheefe
                 honour
                 would
                 be
                 also
                 endangered
                 ;
                 or
                 
                 els
                 afraid
                 least
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 him
                 in
                 number
                 of
                 gallies
                 ,
                 should
                 extend
                 his
                 wing
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 enclose
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 behind
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 giuen
                 ,
                 shrunke
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 vpon
                 policie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 choice
                 either
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 vpon
                 martiall
                 policie
                 declined
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 too
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 diuers
                 men
                 diuersly
                 glosed
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 cause
                 was
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 wisest
                 could
                 not
                 surely
                 tell
                 .
                 Howsoeuer
                 the
                 matter
                 stood
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 his
                 purpose
                 was
                 by
                 policie
                 to
                 counteruaile
                 what
                 he
                 wanted
                 in
                 strength
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 falling
                 off
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 most
                 strange
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 his
                 quicke
                 departure
                 seemed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 flight
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 Auria
                 content
                 with
                 that
                 space
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 seperated
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 fell
                 off
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staying
                 and
                 houering
                 aloofe
                 off
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 await
                 
                 some
                 good
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 some
                 aduantage
                 :
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 galeases
                 of
                 PISA
                 lying
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 often
                 shot
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Vluzales
                 also
                 extending
                 his
                 wing
                 ,
                 tooke
                 such
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 compassed
                 in
                 and
                 enclosed
                 Auria
                 ;
                 yet
                 offered
                 not
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 lay
                 as
                 expecting
                 if
                 any
                 aduantage
                 should
                 be
                 giuen
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 than
                 rashly
                 or
                 vnaduisedly
                 to
                 offer
                 himselfe
                 or
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 any
                 desperat
                 danger
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 so
                 lien
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 twelue
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 from
                 Auria
                 (
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 order
                 or
                 direction
                 romed
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 danger
                 :
                 these
                 gallies
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Vluzales
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 enclosed
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 bourding
                 them
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 flew
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 gallies
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fight
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 most
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                   Benedictus
                   Superantius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 seeing
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 slaine
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 gallie
                 now
                 almost
                 taken
                 ,
                 resoluting
                 rather
                 presently
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 desperatly
                 put
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 pouder
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 blew
                 vp
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 his
                 souldiors
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 being
                 heard
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 had
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 got
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 together
                 turned
                 their
                 gallies
                 thitherwards
                 to
                 aid
                 Auria
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 one
                 squadron
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 comming
                 along
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 euery
                 man
                 had
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 cleared
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 :
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 
                   Petrus
                   Iustinianus
                
                 (
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 )
                 comming
                 formost
                 ,
                 was
                 encountered
                 with
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 
                 with
                 his
                 knights
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 terrible
                 fight
                 .
                 Which
                 Vluzales
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 hating
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 speedily
                 sent
                 in
                 other
                 three
                 gallies
                 to
                 helpe
                 their
                 fellows
                 .
                 So
                 Iustinian
                 hardly
                 beset
                 with
                 six
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 had
                 lost
                 fiftie
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 valiant
                 knights
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 hardly
                 defended
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 cast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gallie
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 giuen
                 for
                 lost
                 ,
                 loe
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 valiantly
                 fought
                 with
                 other
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 vpon
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 their
                 vanquished
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 came
                 to
                 rescue
                 him
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 him
                 yet
                 aliue
                 ,
                 but
                 shot
                 in
                 with
                 three
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 fighting
                 couragiously
                 at
                 the
                 decke
                 of
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 left
                 ,
                 beset
                 round
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 but
                 
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 gallies
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 helpe
                 sent
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Admirall
                 with
                 his
                 gallie
                 rescued
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 greedie
                 lyon
                 .
                 
                 Vluzales
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 and
                 right
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 was
                 ouerthrown
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 fight
                 ;
                 and
                 leauing
                 the
                 gallies
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 hoising
                 saile
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 that
                 wing
                 that
                 fled
                 .
                 Which
                 Cardonius
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 at
                 his
                 backe
                 ▪
                 and
                 by
                 assailing
                 the
                 hindermost
                 gallies
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 flight
                 vntill
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 victorious
                 gallies
                 were
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 so
                 eagerly
                 pursueth
                 the
                 flying
                 enemie
                 ,
                 fifteene
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 captaines
                 enraged
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 mindfull
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 staied
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 turned
                 themselues
                 and
                 renewed
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 What
                 minds
                 they
                 bare
                 ,
                 the
                 euent
                 shewed
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 almost
                 all
                 Cardonius
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 nothing
                 letted
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Vluzales
                 seeing
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Columnius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Venerius
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Auria
                 also
                 comming
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 was
                 afraid
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 giuing
                 ouer
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 fled
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 yet
                 carrying
                 
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 gallie
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 as
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 valour
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 appeare
                 before
                 Selymus
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 ,
                 although
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 fight
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 houres
                 endured
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 any
                 hope
                 to
                 ouertake
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 flying
                 enemies
                 ,
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 them
                 in
                 chase
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 perceiued
                 it
                 preuailed
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 time
                 to
                 see
                 to
                 their
                 wearie
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 ,
                 they
                 staied
                 from
                 farther
                 pursuit
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 the
                 night
                 came
                 now
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 couert
                 whereof
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 pyrat
                 flying
                 for
                 life
                 with
                 sailes
                 and
                 oares
                 ,
                 escaped
                 with
                 thirtie
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 ,
                 fortie
                 )
                 gallies
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 right
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 the
                 sea
                 stained
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 couered
                 
                 with
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fragments
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 gallies
                 :
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 beaten
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 blinded
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 casting
                 away
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 threw
                 themselues
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 laboured
                 againe
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 gallies
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 fainting
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 were
                 miserably
                 drowned
                 .
                 Others
                 ,
                 either
                 halfe
                 dead
                 ,
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 vnskilfull
                 of
                 swimming
                 ,
                 or
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 their
                 armour
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 also
                 deuoured
                 :
                 yea
                 many
                 that
                 could
                 well
                 swim
                 ,
                 wearied
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 sunke
                 for
                 feare
                 .
                 Others
                 vpon
                 plankes
                 and
                 the
                 pieces
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 gallies
                 ,
                 sought
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 follow
                 or
                 what
                 to
                 shun
                 ,
                 wofully
                 perished
                 .
                 Othersome
                 swimming
                 and
                 pitifully
                 entreating
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 prisoners
                 than
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 chanceth
                 where
                 things
                 are
                 done
                 vpon
                 choller
                 
                 rather
                 than
                 vpon
                 discretion
                 )
                 without
                 compassion
                 slaine
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 thought
                 they
                 did
                 rather
                 reuenge
                 former
                 injuries
                 to
                 them
                 done
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 any
                 wrong
                 :
                 with
                 some
                 mercie
                 more
                 preuailed
                 than
                 wrath
                 ,
                 who
                 remembring
                 the
                 common
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Turkes
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 wofully
                 crauing
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 than
                 without
                 mercie
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 .
                 
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 famous
                 battell
                 ,
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 drowned
                 .
                 
                   Antonius
                   Guarnerius
                
                 writing
                 the
                 historie
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 reporteth
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 to
                 haue
                 perished
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 which
                 write
                 more
                 sparingly
                 thereof
                 ,
                 report
                 not
                 past
                 halfe
                 so
                 many
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 slaine
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 these
                 were
                 of
                 greatest
                 name
                 ;
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bey
                
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Chiroche
                 or
                 Sirocus
                 )
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 Cassanes
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 sonne
                 Malamur
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 MITILENE
                 ,
                 
                 Gider
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 Cassambeius
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 RHODES
                 ,
                 
                   Proui
                   Aga
                
                 captaine
                 of
                 NAVPLIVM
                 ,
                 
                   Mustapha
                   Zelibi
                
                 the
                 great
                 treasurer
                 ,
                 Caracoza
                 the
                 famous
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 whom
                 but
                 to
                 name
                 were
                 tedious
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 prisoners
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 were
                 Achmat
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 both
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 as
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ▪
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 eldest
                 died
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 at
                 NAPLES
                 ;
                 the
                 younge
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 Columnius
                 at
                 ROME
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 kept
                 prisoner
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Mechmet
                   Bey
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 EVEoeA
                 :
                 and
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 others
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 taken
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 were
                 
                   Partau
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 all
                 go
                 to
                 wracke
                 ,
                 fled
                 in
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 boat
                 to
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 Vluzales
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 certainly
                 known
                 )
                 but
                 with
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 and
                 ten
                 galliots
                 fled
                 to
                 LEPANTO
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 were
                 taken
                 an
                 hundred
                 threescore
                 
                 and
                 one
                 ,
                 fortie
                 sunke
                 or
                 burnt
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 galliots
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 vessels
                 were
                 taken
                 about
                 sixtie
                 .
                 The
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 then
                 taken
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 so
                 goodly
                 and
                 beautifull
                 a
                 vessell
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 beautie
                 and
                 richnesse
                 scarce
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Ocean
                 was
                 comparable
                 vnto
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 deck
                 of
                 this
                 gallie
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 thrise
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 of
                 blacke
                 Walnut-tree
                 like
                 vnto
                 Ebonie
                 ,
                 checkered
                 ,
                 &
                 wrought
                 maruellous
                 fair
                 with
                 diuers
                 liuely
                 colours
                 and
                 varietie
                 of
                 
                 histories
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 diuers
                 liuely
                 counterfeits
                 ,
                 engrauen
                 and
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 so
                 cunning
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 magnificence
                 thereof
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 been
                 compared
                 vnto
                 some
                 princes
                 pallace
                 .
                 The
                 cabbin
                 glistered
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 with
                 rich
                 hangings
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 twist
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 with
                 diuers
                 sorts
                 of
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 small
                 counterfeits
                 most
                 cunningly
                 wrought
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 found
                 in
                 her
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 rich
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 wrought
                 with
                 the
                 needle
                 ,
                 so
                 curiously
                 and
                 richly
                 embossed
                 with
                 siluer
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 could
                 hardly
                 put
                 on
                 more
                 royall
                 or
                 rich
                 attire
                 .
                 His
                 casket
                 there
                 also
                 found
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 yearely
                 pention
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 duckats
                 ,
                 was
                 giuen
                 in
                 reward
                 to
                 a
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 
                 borne
                 in
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 which
                 slew
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 also
                 knighted
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 also
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Burrell
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 standerd
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 VENICE
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Arsenall
                 )
                 he
                 sold
                 vnto
                 a
                 goldsmith
                 :
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Senat
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 goldsmith
                 ,
                 paying
                 for
                 euery
                 ounce
                 a
                 duckat
                 ,
                 and
                 layed
                 it
                 vp
                 amongst
                 the
                 trophies
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 victorie
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 all
                 of
                 massiue
                 siluer
                 ,
                 guilt
                 and
                 engrauen
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 Turkish
                 letters
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 was
                 written
                 :
                 
                   God
                   doth
                   conduct
                   and
                   adorne
                   the
                   faithfull
                   in
                   worthie
                   enterprises
                   :
                   God
                   doth
                   fauour
                   Mahomet
                   .
                
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   no
                   other
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Mahomet
                   is
                   his
                   Prophet
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 notable
                 victorie
                 thus
                 happily
                 obtained
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 with
                 Venerius
                 and
                 Columna
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Admirals
                 ,
                 came
                 together
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Generall
                 friendly
                 embraced
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 attributing
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 all
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 cast
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 they
                 vpon
                 their
                 
                 knees
                 gaue
                 immortall
                 thankes
                 to
                 Almightie
                 God.
                 So
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 masters
                 ,
                 commending
                 one
                 anothers
                 valour
                 and
                 good
                 seruice
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 theirs
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 countrey
                 had
                 there
                 most
                 honourably
                 spent
                 their
                 liues
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 7566.
                 
                 Amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 were
                 Io.
                 and
                 Bernardinus
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 familie
                 of
                 Cardona
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Horatius
                   Caraffa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ferantes
                   Bisballus
                   .
                   Virginius
                
                 and
                 Horatius
                 ,
                 noble
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 honourable
                 familie
                 of
                 the
                 Vrsini
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 
                   Augustinus
                   Barbadicus
                   ,
                   Benedictus
                   Superantius
                   ,
                   Vincentius
                   Quirinus
                   ,
                   Ioannes
                   Lauretanus
                   ,
                   Marinus
                   Contarenus
                   ,
                   Catherinus
                   Malipetra
                   ,
                   Georgius
                
                 and
                 
                   Andreas
                   Barbadicus
                   ,
                   Marcus
                   Antonius
                   Landus
                   ,
                   Franciscus
                   Bonus
                   ,
                   Hieronimus
                   Contarenus
                   ,
                   Antonius
                   Paschaligus
                   ,
                   Hieronimus
                   Venerius
                   ,
                
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Senatours
                 .
                 Besides
                 diuers
                 other
                 honourable
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 well
                 deserued
                 to
                 be
                 enrolled
                 in
                 the
                 eternall
                 monuments
                 of
                 fame
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 were
                 also
                 many
                 slaine
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 of
                 the
                 Germane
                 nation
                 these
                 were
                 cheefe
                 :
                 
                   Ioachim
                   Spart
                
                 ,
                 Commendour
                 of
                 MOGVNTIA
                 and
                 FRANCFORT
                 ,
                 Ro.
                 of
                 Hamberke
                 ,
                 Commendour
                 of
                 HEMMENDORF
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Fra.
                   Drost
                
                 .
                 Of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 wounded
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 of
                 greatest
                 name
                 :
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 Venerius
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 shot
                 through
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 
                   Paulus
                   Iordanus
                   ,
                   Troilus
                   Sauell
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mar.
                   Molinus
                
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 lesse
                 fame
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 almost
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 joy
                 conceiued
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 none
                 more
                 welcome
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 fast
                 chained
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 were
                 thereby
                 deliuered
                 from
                 most
                 miserable
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 hope
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 auntient
                 libertie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Two
                 dayes
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 Venerius
                 sent
                 
                   Humfredus
                   Iustinianus
                
                 with
                 newes
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 VENICE
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 port
                 about
                 noone
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 by
                 shooting
                 off
                 of
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 gaue
                 warning
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 hung
                 in
                 great
                 suspence
                 betwixt
                 hope
                 and
                 feare
                 .
                 The
                 citi●●ns
                 generally
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 came
                 flocking
                 by
                 heapes
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 port
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 longing
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 first
                 newes
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 Iustinian
                 comming
                 afarre
                 off
                 with
                 his
                 gallie
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 neerer
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 perceiue
                 all
                 the
                 marriners
                 attired
                 like
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 hanging
                 behind
                 at
                 the
                 poupe
                 of
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 which
                 filled
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 newes
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 Iustinian
                 was
                 landed
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 the
                 prease
                 )
                 and
                 
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 following
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 newes
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 deliuered
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 large
                 discoursed
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 blowne
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 marriners
                 also
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 had
                 reported
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battaile
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 
                 
                 the
                 people
                 as
                 men
                 ouerjoyed
                 ,
                 ran
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 doubling
                 and
                 redoubling
                 the
                 joyfull
                 name
                 of
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 Senatours
                 also
                 rejoycing
                 together
                 ,
                 gaue
                 thankes
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 publicke
                 prayers
                 and
                 joyfull
                 hymnes
                 in
                 euery
                 church
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 ringing
                 of
                 bels
                 ,
                 peales
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 bone-fires
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 shewed
                 all
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 joy
                 possible
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 joy
                 the
                 more
                 generall
                 ,
                 all
                 prisoners
                 were
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 debts
                 that
                 exceeded
                 not
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 crownes
                 ,
                 payed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 treasurie
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 generally
                 done
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Venetian
                 seigniorie
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 decree
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 day
                 whereon
                 the
                 victorie
                 was
                 gotten
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 seuenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 memoriall
                 of
                 Iustina
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 euer
                 be
                 kept
                 holyday
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 remembrance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 was
                 coyned
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 Iustina
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inscription
                 declaring
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 
                 Many
                 also
                 their
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 sent
                 their
                 embassadours
                 gratulatorie
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 dukes
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 ,
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 FERRARA
                 ,
                 PARMA
                 ,
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 and
                 VRBIN
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 so
                 publicke
                 joy
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 seene
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 any
                 mourning
                 garments
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 shew
                 any
                 token
                 of
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 although
                 many
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 dearest
                 friends
                 and
                 neerest
                 kinsmen
                 ;
                 whose
                 liues
                 they
                 reckoned
                 not
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 rejoycing
                 was
                 also
                 made
                 in
                 ROME
                 ,
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 as
                 embassadours
                 from
                 their
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 joy
                 them
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 other
                 countries
                 further
                 off
                 was
                 like
                 rejoysing
                 and
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 vs
                 here
                 in
                 ENGLAND
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 notable
                 battell
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 fought
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 islands
                 CVRZOLARI
                 ,
                 the
                 seuenth
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1571
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 was
                 neuer
                 fought
                 at
                 sea
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 cheefe
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 sea
                 captaines
                 :
                 and
                 might
                 thereby
                 well
                 perceiue
                 what
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 were
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 at
                 vnitie
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 all
                 discord
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 zeale
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 joyne
                 their
                 inuincible
                 forces
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 joy
                 ,
                 
                 generally
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 prisoners
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 hearing
                 it
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 Selymus
                 had
                 therin
                 lost
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 his
                 best
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 fit
                 comparison
                 shewed
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 battell
                 lost
                 ,
                 was
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 shaue
                 his
                 beard
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 grow
                 againe
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 arme
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
                 Declaring
                 therby
                 the
                 great
                 inequalitie
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rich
                 spoyle
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 thus
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 princes
                 confederat
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Pope
                 were
                 allotted
                 nineteene
                 gallies
                 ,
                 two
                 galliots
                 ,
                 nine
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 two
                 and
                 fortie
                 lesser
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 fourscore
                 and
                 one
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 eight
                 and
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 six
                 galliots
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 eight
                 and
                 fiftie
                 great
                 pieces
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 eight
                 great
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 twentie
                 eight
                 lesser
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirteene
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 assigned
                 for
                 their
                 share
                 ,
                 nine
                 and
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 ,
                 four
                 galliots
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 ,
                 nine
                 and
                 thirtie
                 great
                 pieces
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 ,
                 fiue
                 great
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 ,
                 fourscore
                 and
                 six
                 lesser
                 pieces
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 one
                 hundred
                 threescore
                 and
                 two
                 prisoners
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 were
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 such
                 other
                 princes
                 as
                 had
                 giuen
                 aid
                 aid
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 well
                 deserued
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 joy
                 conceiued
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 sorrow
                 thereof
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 farre
                 greater
                 .
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 fleet
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 taken
                 or
                 sunke
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 strucken
                 with
                 exceeding
                 greefe
                 :
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 melancholie
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 that
                 day
                 suffer
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 rumor
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 filled
                 all
                 places
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 teares
                 ,
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 heauinesse
                 :
                 some
                 bewayling
                 their
                 parents
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 husbands
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 friends
                 or
                 kinsmen
                 there
                 lost
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 
                 grieued
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 skilfull
                 masters
                 and
                 notable
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 who
                 brought
                 vp
                 all
                 their
                 liues
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 thought
                 inferiour
                 to
                 any
                 then
                 liuing
                 :
                 besides
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 ignominie
                 and
                 vnwonted
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 thereby
                 inflicted
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 posteritie
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 full
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 his
                 dominions
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 infinit
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 
                 death
                 .
                 Doubting
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 desirous
                 of
                 innouation
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 weapons
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christians
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 crueltie
                 of
                 the
                 commaund
                 )
                 stood
                 all
                 silent
                 ,
                 
                   Muhamet
                   Bassa
                
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 deserts
                 in
                 great
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 his
                 furie
                 might
                 by
                 reasonable
                 persuasion
                 be
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 better
                 course
                 taken
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 Yet
                 well
                 knowing
                 how
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 tyrannicall
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 openly
                 to
                 speake
                 any
                 thing
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 wilfull
                 emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 apertly
                 contradict
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 leaning
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 his
                 opinion
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 aware
                 to
                 lead
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 deuise
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 delay
                 to
                 moderat
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 furie
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 cunningly
                 set
                 
                 vpon
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Your
                 anger
                 
                   (
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 most
                 magnificent
                 and
                 inuincible
                 emperour
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 iust
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 desire
                 exceedeth
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 endure
                 and
                 suffer
                 such
                 punishment
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 of
                 right
                 deserued
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 behooueth
                 vs
                 so
                 to
                 satisfie
                 our
                 wrath
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 better
                 regarding
                 their
                 owne
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 hot
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 for
                 your
                 many
                 and
                 vnderserued
                 fauours
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 loyaltie
                 bounden
                 vnto
                 your
                 highnesse
                 aboue
                 others
                 ;
                 I
                 reckon
                 it
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 dutie
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 frankly
                 to
                 deliuer
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 Neither
                 will
                 I
                 attemper
                 my
                 speech
                 in
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 your
                 grieued
                 mind
                 :
                 for
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 following
                 the
                 worthie
                 examples
                 of
                 your
                 noble
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 heretofore
                 shewed
                 
                 your
                 most
                 heroicall
                 and
                 couragious
                 mind
                 ,
                 contemning
                 all
                 the
                 chances
                 of
                 fortune
                 ;
                 should
                 not
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 shew
                 your selfe
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 dreaded
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 dreadfull
                 of
                 any
                 ?
                 Let
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 kingdomes
                 built
                 vpon
                 vncertaintie
                 are
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 reuolution
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 their
                 euill
                 haps
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 whose
                 empire
                 is
                 founded
                 by
                 the
                 mightie
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 an
                 impregnable
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 your selfe
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 appointed
                 king
                 and
                 commaunder
                 of
                 nations
                 and
                 people
                 in
                 number
                 infinit
                 ,
                 fortune
                 may
                 well
                 a
                 little
                 pricke
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 ouerthrow
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 this
                 late
                 mischance
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 some
                 immutable
                 and
                 eternall
                 cause
                 ;
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 therefore
                 alwaies
                 fix
                 and
                 permanent
                 ?
                 Onely
                 those
                 miseries
                 and
                 mischiefes
                 which
                 the
                 cowardise
                 or
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 men
                 bring
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 haue
                 their
                 firme
                 and
                 certaine
                 calamities
                 :
                 other
                 common
                 euents
                 comming
                 from
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 haue
                 also
                 their
                 common
                 
                 and
                 sudden
                 changes
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 this
                 late
                 mishap
                 at
                 sea
                 may
                 be
                 amended
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 former
                 glorie
                 there
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ,
                 is
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 (
                 in
                 mine
                 opinion
                 )
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 necessarie
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prouided
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 weake
                 and
                 worst
                 fortified
                 places
                 of
                 your
                 empire
                 ,
                 most
                 subiect
                 to
                 danger
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 presently
                 strengthened
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 present
                 repaire
                 to
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 you
                 cheere
                 vp
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 your
                 heauie
                 and
                 dismaied
                 subiects
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 let
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 be
                 reuenged
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ?
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 cause
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 feare
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 six
                 hundred
                 times
                 and
                 more
                 before
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 both
                 our
                 enemies
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 we
                 haue
                 beene
                 for
                 many
                 ages
                 ,
                 we
                 beare
                 the
                 same
                 minds
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 strength
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 weapons
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 we
                 haue
                 gotten
                 infinit
                 victories
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 such
                 be
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 otherwise
                 but
                 sometime
                 
                 or
                 other
                 tast
                 of
                 the
                 worse
                 tun
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 thinke
                 this
                 present
                 misfortune
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 some
                 fatall
                 cause
                 to
                 vs
                 vnknown
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 valor
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 enough
                 oppose
                 one
                 small
                 ouerthrow
                 against
                 our
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 infinit
                 victories
                 :
                 yea
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 giue
                 immortall
                 thanks
                 vnto
                 almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 subdued
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 famous
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 high
                 dessignes
                 haue
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 sorted
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 desire
                 .
                 And
                 hard
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 mine
                 opinion
                 to
                 iudge
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 late
                 vnfortunat
                 battell
                 shall
                 more
                 hurt
                 vs
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hath
                 no
                 feeling
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 giue
                 themselues
                 to
                 mourning
                 and
                 vaine
                 lamentations
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 and
                 furie
                 come
                 forth
                 againe
                 into
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 reuenge
                 this
                 losse
                 with
                 the
                 infinit
                 calamities
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 this
                 their
                 good
                 hap
                 ,
                 will
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 giue
                 themselues
                 to
                 excesse
                 ,
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 carefulnesse
                 and
                 ease
                 ,
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 farther
                 confusion
                 .
                 Thus
                 haue
                 I
                 in
                 briefe
                 faithfully
                 declared
                 mine
                 opinion
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 that
                 submissiue
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 shall
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 your
                 imperiall
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 me
                 deemed
                 most
                 wisely
                 and
                 magnificently
                 considered
                 of
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Bassa
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 grace
                 and
                 authoritie
                 with
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 opinion
                 in
                 counsell
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tyrants
                 wrath
                 by
                 his
                 persuasion
                 was
                 well
                 assuaged
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Vluzales
                 to
                 court
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 griefe
                 and
                 melancholie
                 was
                 fully
                 quieted
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 himselfe
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 testimonie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ensigns
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 also
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 so
                 rent
                 and
                 torne
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 made
                 seruiceable
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 :
                 which
                 newes
                 was
                 both
                 of
                 Selymus
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 gladly
                 heard
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Selymus
                 placed
                 this
                 Vluzales
                 in
                 the
                 stead
                 of
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                
                 that
                 was
                 slaine
                 :
                 and
                 straightly
                 commaunded
                 the
                 great
                 officers
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 nauie
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 new
                 shipping
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 :
                 
                 and
                 farther
                 enjoyned
                 euerie
                 Gouernour
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 prouince
                 he
                 had
                 
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 readinesse
                 one
                 gallie
                 or
                 two
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 lately
                 sustained
                 :
                 whereunto
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 men
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 furthered
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 New
                 supplies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 were
                 also
                 presently
                 raised
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 frontier
                 towns
                 ,
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 new
                 ordinance
                 cast
                 ,
                 weapons
                 and
                 armour
                 prouided
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 required
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 stood
                 reason
                 and
                 industrie
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 note
                 )
                 rather
                 wanted
                 discretion
                 how
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 than
                 valour
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 whether
                 it
                 chanced
                 for
                 that
                 prosperitie
                 begetteth
                 negligence
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 men
                 joying
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 blisse
                 regard
                 little
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 to
                 determine
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 so
                 memorable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 three
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 sat
                 in
                 counsell
                 to
                 
                 consult
                 ,
                 what
                 farther
                 course
                 they
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Winter
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 approach
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 much
                 doe
                 vntill
                 their
                 fleet
                 were
                 new
                 furnished
                 and
                 manned
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 resolued
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 dissolue
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 togither
                 againe
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 and
                 Columnius
                 returned
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 in
                 safetie
                 arriued
                 in
                 Nouember
                 ;
                 and
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 arriued
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 at
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 and
                 Columnius
                 at
                 ROME
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 gaue
                 not
                 so
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 repairing
                 their
                 nauie
                 with
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 embarked
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 woon
                 a
                 castle
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 called
                 MARGARITA
                 :
                 
                 and
                 also
                 recouered
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 SVPPOTO
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 had
                 that
                 Sommer
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 did
                 vpon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 againe
                 forsake
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 gallies
                 also
                 of
                 CRETE
                 conducted
                 by
                 Canalis
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vessels
                 laded
                 with
                 captiues
                 and
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 passing
                 thence
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 vpon
                 the
                 late
                 obtained
                 victorie
                 ,
                 a
                 certaine
                 reconciliation
                 had
                 beene
                 made
                 betwixt
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 and
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 dissention
                 remained
                 an
                 inward
                 heart-burning
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 requested
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 appoint
                 an
                 other
                 Admirall
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 Venerius
                 was
                 now
                 indeed
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 strength
                 far
                 spent
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 aged
                 bodie
                 rested
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 deserts
                 worthie
                 all
                 honour
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wonderfull
                 loath
                 and
                 vnwilling
                 therein
                 
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 prowd
                 hatred
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 against
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 they
                 liked
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 should
                 so
                 presumptuously
                 prescribe
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 place
                 or
                 displace
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 honourable
                 offices
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 not
                 forgetting
                 what
                 commoditie
                 came
                 by
                 concord
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 euils
                 of
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 well
                 spare
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ;
                 they
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 ;
                 who
                 succeeding
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 might
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 manage
                 their
                 wars
                 togither
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 and
                 Columnius
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 one
                 
                   Iacobus
                   ●uscarinus
                
                 their
                 chiefe
                 Gouernour
                 in
                 DAL●ATLA
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 notably
                 fortified
                 IADERA
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 frontier
                 towns
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fourteene
                 moneths
                 had
                 notably
                 repressed
                 the
                 furious
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 absent
                 and
                 not
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 (
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 worthie
                 desert
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 made
                 choise
                 for
                 their
                 Admirall
                 and
                 Generall
                 by
                 sea
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 which
                 most
                 honourable
                 place
                 he
                 receiued
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 solemne
                 ceremonies
                 thereto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 IADERA
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gallie
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 by
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grimanus
                
                 his
                 successour
                 in
                 IADERA
                 ,
                 sailed
                 ouer
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 
                 found
                 the
                 old
                 Admirall
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 care
                 prouiding
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 
                 himselfe
                 haue
                 still
                 continued
                 the
                 warre
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 great
                 care
                 Fuscarinus
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 eased
                 him
                 by
                 taking
                 it
                 wholy
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 Fuscarinus
                 thus
                 lay
                 making
                 his
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 
                   Sara
                   Martinengus
                
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Venerius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 returned
                 to
                 VENICE
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 landed
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 CASTRO
                 NOVUM
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ISTRIA
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 brought
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRECE
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 power
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 distresse
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 CATARO
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 fort
                 vpon
                 the
                 passage
                 from
                 sea
                 to
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 placed
                 great
                 store
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 artillerie
                 :
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 keeping
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 from
                 all
                 reliefe
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 towne
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 vaine
                 attempted
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 land
                 it
                 was
                 alreadie
                 enuironed
                 with
                 the
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 ,
                 possessing
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Superantius
                
                 the
                 great
                 Prouidetour
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 with
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 how
                 CATARO
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 importance
                 ,
                 was
                 thus
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 distressed
                 :
                 with
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 manned
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 choise
                 souldiors
                 could
                 be
                 pickt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 rasing
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 relieuing
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Superantius
                 with
                 this
                 select
                 companie
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 other
                 gallies
                 which
                 met
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 came
                 by
                 night
                 before
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 CATARO
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 diuiding
                 
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 thereof
                 at
                 anchor
                 before
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 himselfe
                 couragiously
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 :
                 at
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 made
                 diuers
                 shot
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 it
                 was
                 darke
                 )
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 .
                 In
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 Superantius
                 tooke
                 such
                 view
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 began
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 gallies
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 landed
                 their
                 men
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 who
                 vpon
                 signall
                 giuen
                 ,
                 ran
                 resolutly
                 to
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 entring
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 fearefull
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 garrison
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 left
                 aliue
                 to
                 carrie
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
                 This
                 fort
                 was
                 in
                 length
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 paces
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 strong
                 towards
                 land
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 no
                 such
                 feare
                 was
                 doubted
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 seauenteene
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 faire
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 abundance
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 and
                 seauen
                 
                 galliots
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 anchor
                 vnder
                 the
                 fort
                 .
                 CATARO
                 thus
                 relieued
                 ,
                 Superantius
                 with
                 victorie
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fuscarinus
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 hauing
                 long
                 lien
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 appointed
                 ;
                 sent
                 Superantius
                 the
                 Prouidetour
                 with
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 in
                 good
                 forwardnesse
                 to
                 haue
                 set
                 forward
                 ;
                 he
                 found
                 such
                 small
                 preparation
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 shewed
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 small
                 care
                 for
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 verie
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 intended
                 .
                 Which
                 filling
                 him
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 complaine
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 of
                 their
                 vnfaithfulnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bewaile
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 had
                 before
                 solemnly
                 promised
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Sommer
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 when
                 scarce
                 some
                 few
                 companies
                 and
                 about
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 were
                 met
                 togither
                 at
                 MESSANA
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Auria
                 would
                 come
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 tell
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 carefull
                 Prouidetour
                 stood
                 now
                 no
                 lesse
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 delay
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 furie
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 at
                 the
                 islands
                 CVRZOLARES
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 driuen
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 was
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 carefull
                 for
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 his
                 nauie
                 :
                 And
                 hauing
                 partly
                 new
                 built
                 ,
                 
                 partly
                 repaired
                 two
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ,
                 commended
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Vluzales
                 ,
                 with
                 expresse
                 charge
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 things
                 had
                 fallen
                 out
                 worse
                 the
                 last
                 
                 yeare
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 care
                 now
                 beware
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 ARCHIPELAGO
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 aduenture
                 battell
                 but
                 vpon
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 vpon
                 an
                 euen
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Vluzales
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Occhiall
                 )
                 was
                 an
                 Italian
                 borne
                 in
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 
                 
                 youth
                 taken
                 at
                 sea
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 chained
                 in
                 the
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 renouncing
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 degrees
                 grew
                 vnto
                 the
                 highest
                 preferments
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 an
                 exceeding
                 plague
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 .
                 He
                 now
                 Admirall
                 for
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 prowd
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 threatned
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 which
                 knowne
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Archpyrat
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Ant.
                   Barbarus
                
                 their
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 kept
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 letters
                 certified
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 Selymus
                 had
                 prouided
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 told
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 saile
                 of
                 gallies
                 when
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 beside
                 some
                 other
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 GALIPOLIS
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 beware
                 how
                 they
                 encountred
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 equall
                 strength
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 king
                 Phillip
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 carelesse
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 TVNES
                 or
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 deed
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Venetians
                 entangled
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 at
                 their
                 wits
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 the
                 Senat
                 sat
                 from
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 vnto
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 consulting
                 how
                 all
                 these
                 mischiefes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 remedied
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 frō
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 houering
                 euen
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 letters
                 commanded
                 Fuscarinus
                 their
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 That
                 whether
                 the
                 confederats
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 take
                 his
                 course
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 dessignes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 discretion
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 saw
                 any
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 victorie
                 .
                 Neither
                 ceased
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 (
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 and
                 letters
                 )
                 earnestly
                 to
                 call
                 both
                 vpon
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 forces
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 enemie
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 seas
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 doores
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 message
                 was
                 also
                 done
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 what
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 required
                 :
                 entreating
                 him
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 adde
                 something
                 vnto
                 that
                 hast
                 which
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 cause
                 required
                 .
                 Who
                 neuerthelesse
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 messages
                 and
                 letters
                 to
                 him
                 sent
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 )
                 went
                 still
                 on
                 faire
                 &
                 softly
                 ,
                 delaying
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ;
                 telling
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 would
                 alwaies
                 be
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 their
                 word
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 his
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 finding
                 one
                 excuse
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 staied
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 but
                 called
                 back
                 again
                 Requisenius
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 with
                 20
                 gallies
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 were
                 two
                 months
                 (
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 )
                 vainly
                 spent
                 ;
                 when
                 Superantius
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 time
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 so
                 slip
                 away
                 ,
                 &
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Sommer
                 should
                 to
                 as
                 small
                 effect
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 passe
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 instance
                 importuned
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 journey
                 .
                 Then
                 at
                 length
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 requested
                 but
                 reason
                 ,
                 neither
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 desires
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 care
                 hindred
                 the
                 lesse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 preuented
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 aduertised
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 pretending
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 certain
                 pyrats
                 ,
                 had
                 assembled
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 at
                 ROCHEL
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 indeed
                 to
                 inuade
                 
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 these
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 therfore
                 they
                 must
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 expressely
                 commanded
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 other
                 commaundement
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 this
                 his
                 excuse
                 by
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 feare
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 much
                 doubted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 vnderstanding
                 therof
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 (
                 as
                 reason
                 was
                 )
                 exceedingly
                 offended
                 :
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 euer
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 that
                 purpose
                 of
                 hindering
                 any
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 religious
                 warre
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 would
                 haue
                 so
                 permitted
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 gladly
                 haue
                 giuen
                 them
                 aid
                 therein
                 .
                 Many
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 ,
                 
                   Enuie
                   the
                   auntient
                   enemie
                   of
                   vertue
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 in
                 this
                 delay
                 :
                 doubting
                 whether
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 would
                 more
                 rejoyce
                 of
                 
                 the
                 victorie
                 well
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 or
                 grieue
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 be
                 obtained
                 without
                 them
                 .
                 Superantius
                 wearie
                 of
                 discourses
                 and
                 long
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 helpe
                 in
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ;
                 how
                 vntowardly
                 soeuer
                 things
                 went
                 ,
                 thought
                 better
                 yet
                 warily
                 to
                 moderat
                 his
                 griefe
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 to
                 fall
                 quite
                 off
                 .
                 Yet
                 spake
                 he
                 not
                 fauningly
                 or
                 flatteringly
                 of
                 the
                 
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 modest
                 grauitie
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 heauen
                 would
                 sooner
                 
                 haue
                 fallen
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 would
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 .
                 And
                 withall
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 him
                 to
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 brought
                 not
                 the
                 common
                 State
                 into
                 some
                 great
                 danger
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 enemie
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 delaied
                 with
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 abide
                 delay
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 warre
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 such
                 ;
                 as
                 wherein
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 whom
                 neuer
                 any
                 Generall
                 had
                 dalied
                 without
                 losse
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 did
                 he
                 longer
                 deferre
                 or
                 trifle
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 other
                 fleet
                 did
                 he
                 expect
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 should
                 diuide
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 they
                 all
                 too
                 weake
                 ;
                 but
                 vnited
                 togither
                 ,
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 :
                 The
                 neerer
                 the
                 enemie
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 hast
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 )
                 more
                 honourable
                 or
                 glorious
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 noble
                 yong
                 gentleman
                 roially
                 descended
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 had
                 conceiued
                 a
                 great
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 martiall
                 
                 honour
                 exceed
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 famous
                 auncestours
                 ,
                 againe
                 to
                 vanquish
                 the
                 prowd
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 mightie
                 monarch
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purchase
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 and
                 renowne
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 such
                 slender
                 preparation
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 fleet
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 vnaduised
                 as
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 a
                 kingdome
                 of
                 such
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 as
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 concerned
                 not
                 the
                 Venetians
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 Turke
                 repressed
                 whose
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 their
                 territorie
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 danger
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 their
                 affaires
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 would
                 open
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Turke
                 should
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 despaire
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 it selfe
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 and
                 common
                 State
                 ,
                 required
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 speed
                 possible
                 ,
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 more
                 truely
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 then
                 so
                 dangerously
                 impugned
                 .
                 These
                 reasons
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 moued
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 kings
                 pleasure
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 reasons
                 or
                 dangers
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 alleaged
                 .
                 But
                 hearing
                 afterward
                 what
                 resolute
                 commaund
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senat
                 had
                 sent
                 vnto
                 their
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 exceeding
                 carefull
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 feared
                 least
                 if
                 the
                 Admirall
                 should
                 without
                 his
                 helpe
                 fight
                 the
                 battell
                 and
                 gaine
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 conuert
                 all
                 the
                 glorie
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 turne
                 to
                 his
                 vtter
                 reproach
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 
                 infamie
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 necessarie
                 a
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 withdrawn
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 as
                 one
                 at
                 his
                 wits
                 end
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 vpon
                 deliberation
                 resolued
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 middle
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neither
                 without
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 by
                 whose
                 prescript
                 order
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 )
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ;
                 neither
                 altogither
                 to
                 frustrat
                 the
                 confederats
                 of
                 the
                 expected
                 aid
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 one
                 Lilly
                 of
                 ANDRADA
                 (
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ;
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 went
                 also
                 Columnius
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 fleet
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 
                   Pius
                   Quintus
                
                 the
                 late
                 Pope
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Vgo
                   Boncompanius
                
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Gregorius
                   Decimus
                   Tertius
                
                 ,
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 with
                 his
                 predecessour
                 ,
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 league
                 ;
                 and
                 liking
                 verie
                 well
                 of
                 Columnius
                 ,
                 kept
                 him
                 still
                 for
                 his
                 
                 Admirall
                 .
              
               
                 Long
                 had
                 Fuscarinus
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 yeare
                 was
                 farre
                 spent
                 ,
                 August
                 being
                 then
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 such
                 aid
                 sent
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 expected
                 ;
                 yet
                 desiring
                 to
                 doe
                 something
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 and
                 beseeming
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 persuaded
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 him
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 :
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 like
                 courage
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 and
                 aduancement
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 extenuated
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 maruell
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 gallies
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 could
                 so
                 suddenly
                 be
                 gathered
                 ;
                 or
                 whereupon
                 so
                 great
                 confidence
                 and
                 boldnesse
                 was
                 growne
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 lately
                 ouerthrowne
                 
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 The
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ouercome
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 marriners
                 slaine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 gallies
                 could
                 with
                 such
                 celeritie
                 be
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 mariners
                 and
                 masters
                 as
                 was
                 needfull
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 time
                 prouided
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 prouision
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 by
                 flying
                 fame
                 made
                 farre
                 
                 
                 greater
                 than
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 possibly
                 could
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 guesse
                 what
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 themselues
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 adoe
                 and
                 great
                 labour
                 build
                 their
                 fleets
                 ,
                 and
                 traine
                 vp
                 their
                 marriners
                 and
                 masters
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 letting
                 fame
                 flie
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 maketh
                 things
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 dreadfull
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 verily
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 vse
                 most
                 vnskilfull
                 and
                 ignorant
                 as
                 well
                 marriners
                 masters
                 as
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 who
                 suddenly
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 inland
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 ropes
                 and
                 tacklings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 equippage
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 those
                 gallies
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 rent
                 and
                 brused
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 againe
                 botched
                 vp
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 hast
                 built
                 of
                 greene
                 timber
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 nimble
                 or
                 greatly
                 seruiceable
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 against
                 
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 courage
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 yeares
                 victorie
                 had
                 opened
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 thereby
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 proud
                 enemie
                 both
                 power
                 and
                 hope
                 (
                 but
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 without
                 feare
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 take
                 the
                 rich
                 islands
                 in
                 the
                 ARCHIPELAGO
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 declining
                 battell
                 ,
                 should
                 retire
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 HELLESPONT
                 ,
                 then
                 might
                 they
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 spoyle
                 all
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 dominions
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 doe
                 great
                 matters
                 .
              
               
                 Hardly
                 were
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Admirall
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 thereunto
                 giue
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 galleons
                 and
                 galleasses
                 first
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battaile
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 consisted
                 the
                 greatest
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 So
                 setting
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 COMMENTITIA
                 ,
                 letters
                 were
                 brought
                 vnto
                 them
                 from
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 certifying
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 commaunded
                 to
                 come
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 confederats
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 that
                 for
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 were
                 better
                 prouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 carefully
                 looke
                 vnto
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 promising
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 letters
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Whether
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 expressely
                 written
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 their
                 staying
                 ,
                 and
                 Fuscarinus
                 vrged
                 them
                 forwards
                 ,
                 on
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 battels
                 .
                 The
                 
                 whole
                 fleet
                 consisted
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 fiftie
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 ,
                 
                 six
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 twentie
                 tall
                 ships
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 was
                 Superantius
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 Canalius
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 battaile
                 
                   Columnius
                   ,
                   Fuscarinus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lilly
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 followed
                 Quirinus
                 .
                 Before
                 each
                 battell
                 went
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 still
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 present
                 battaile
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 order
                 they
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 ZANTO
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 CERIGO
                 :
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 to
                 COLVERARIA
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 DRAGONARIA
                 ,
                 oueragainst
                 CERIGO
                 :
                 )
                 Here
                 
                   Angelus
                   Surianus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 sent
                 before
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 what
                 strength
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 returning
                 vnto
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 gallies
                 ,
                 threescore
                 galliots
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 great
                 ships
                 ,
                 lay
                 about
                 MALVASIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 called
                 SINVS
                 ARGOLICVS
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 about
                 fiftie
                 miles
                 off
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 fleet
                 was
                 againe
                 discouered
                 ,
                 making
                 for
                 MALEA
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Christians
                 before
                 resolued
                 to
                 fight
                 wheresoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battaile
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 their
                 galleasses
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 what
                 speed
                 they
                 could
                 toward
                 him
                 .
                 
                 These
                 two
                 fleets
                 were
                 thought
                 for
                 many
                 respects
                 almost
                 equall
                 :
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 in
                 number
                 moe
                 ,
                 but
                 inferiour
                 in
                 strength
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 the
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 made
                 but
                 small
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 the
                 galleasses
                 carried
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 was
                 rather
                 nimble
                 than
                 strong
                 ;
                 but
                 ours
                 more
                 firme
                 and
                 forward
                 .
                 Looke
                 wherin
                 each
                 exceeded
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 therwith
                 they
                 endeuoured
                 to
                 helpe
                 themselues
                 and
                 annoy
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 circumuented
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 opposed
                 their
                 ships
                 and
                 galleasses
                 before
                 them
                 
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 fortresse
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 worse
                 successe
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 carefull
                 to
                 beware
                 how
                 he
                 endangered
                 himselfe
                 within
                 the
                 ●each
                 of
                 the
                 galleasses
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 handy
                 blows
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 sometime
                 made
                 away
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 stayed
                 againe
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 gallies
                 
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 neuer
                 seeming
                 willing
                 to
                 aduenture
                 further
                 than
                 reason
                 and
                 discretion
                 
                 were
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 seeing
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 comming
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 battaile
                 ,
                 first
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 turned
                 his
                 course
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 aloofe
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 MALEA
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 their
                 nimble
                 fleet
                 were
                 quickly
                 too
                 farre
                 gone
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 to
                 ouertake
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 their
                 heauie
                 ships
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 almost
                 spent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 the
                 enemie
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 betwixt
                 CERIGO
                 and
                 the
                 Harts
                 island
                 ,
                 in
                 breadth
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 deuiding
                 their
                 fleet
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 prows
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 turned
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 vpon
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 filled
                 ouerthwart
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 purposed
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 Yet
                 
                 both
                 fleets
                 seemed
                 resolued
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 without
                 the
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 neare
                 those
                 hot
                 ships
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 receiued
                 so
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 was
                 afterwards
                 knowne
                 ,
                 purposed
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 great
                 aduantage
                 :
                 yet
                 fearing
                 by
                 open
                 flight
                 to
                 dishonour
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 graunting
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 victorie
                 ,
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 craftie
                 pyrat
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 least
                 indeed
                 purposed
                 .
                 For
                 pretending
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 he
                 indeed
                 deluded
                 the
                 Christians
                 hope
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 the
                 wind
                 had
                 failed
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 hope
                 the
                 enemie
                 would
                 abide
                 them
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 rowing
                 came
                 so
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 tried
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 sword
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 it
                 plainely
                 appeared
                 what
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 indeed
                 purposed
                 ;
                 for
                 still
                 keeping
                 the
                 
                 prows
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 hee
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 shrunke
                 backe
                 :
                 and
                 beside
                 that
                 the
                 shaddow
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 approch
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 charged
                 only
                 with
                 pouder
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 thicke
                 of
                 the
                 smoke
                 retired
                 vnseene
                 ;
                 colouring
                 his
                 subtile
                 departure
                 also
                 by
                 certaine
                 lights
                 left
                 in
                 their
                 cocke-boats
                 ,
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 had
                 still
                 there
                 stayed
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 great
                 celeritie
                 escaped
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 holpen
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 hindered
                 by
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 of
                 the
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 pursue
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 vessels
                 of
                 great
                 seruice
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 also
                 heauie
                 and
                 vnweldie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 chase
                 .
                 The
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 length
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 also
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 fight
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 CERIGO
                 .
                 Two
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 Turks
                 stayed
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 TENARVS
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 METAPAN
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 CERIGO
                 ;
                 contented
                 in
                 
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 not
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 reckoning
                 his
                 warie
                 and
                 couert
                 declining
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 secret
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 desirous
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 order
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 CERIGO
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 descried
                 from
                 land
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 whereupon
                 Vluzales
                 by
                 shooting
                 off
                 of
                 certaine
                 warning
                 pieces
                 ,
                 commanded
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 goe
                 abourd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 battell
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 least
                 declining
                 of
                 battell
                 might
                 reprooue
                 them
                 of
                 feare
                 )
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 battels
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 was
                 extended
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 still
                 keeping
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 was
                 Vluzales
                 himselfe
                 :
                 who
                 came
                 all
                 on
                 no
                 faster
                 than
                 the
                 tide
                 draue
                 them
                 ,
                 staying
                 
                 their
                 course
                 oft
                 times
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 the
                 galeasses
                 and
                 ships
                 .
                 Vluzales
                 seeing
                 his
                 fleet
                 thus
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 both
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 (
                 hauing
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 fourescore
                 gallies
                 )
                 to
                 fetch
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 aloofe
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 or
                 behind
                 :
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 disordered
                 their
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 the
                 gallies
                 from
                 the
                 galleasses
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 heauie
                 ships
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 intent
                 the
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 wings
                 turned
                 about
                 their
                 gallies
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Moone
                 ,
                 their
                 maine
                 battell
                 still
                 facing
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 thus
                 farre
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 battell
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 present
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 a
                 great
                 aduantage
                 :
                 which
                 Fuscarinus
                 (
                 intentiue
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 offers
                 of
                 
                 good
                 fortune
                 )
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 vnto
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 them
                 the
                 enemies
                 maine
                 battell
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wings
                 gone
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 requested
                 and
                 persuaded
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 heauie
                 ships
                 and
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 assaile
                 the
                 enemies
                 middle
                 battell
                 ,
                 now
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 wings
                 :
                 not
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 
                 
                 the
                 enemies
                 greatest
                 strength
                 there
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 wings
                 could
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 gone
                 ,
                 joyne
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 battell
                 againe
                 .
                 What
                 could
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 haue
                 happened
                 more
                 wishedly
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 battell
                 deuided
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 more
                 aduantage
                 fight
                 against
                 euery
                 part
                 therof
                 ,
                 now
                 seperated
                 ,
                 than
                 against
                 all
                 three
                 parts
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 themselues
                 not
                 onely
                 equall
                 ,
                 but
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 vnited
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 the
                 better
                 ouercome
                 them
                 apart
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ?
                 The
                 oportunitie
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 of
                 victorie
                 then
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 charge
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 little
                 fearing
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 celeritie
                 and
                 valour
                 teach
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Christian
                 discipline
                 of
                 warre
                 and
                 power
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 therein
                 vse
                 delay
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 ere
                 long
                 in
                 vaine
                 wish
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 they
                 had
                 let
                 slip
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 as
                 their
                 battell
                 was
                 againe
                 strengthened
                 with
                 the
                 wings
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Admirals
                 speech
                 was
                 of
                 most
                 that
                 heard
                 it
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 counsell
                 well
                 liked
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 cheerefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 shewed
                 in
                 them
                 no
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 enemie
                 present
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 alwaies
                 ,
                 said
                 it
                 were
                 dangerous
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 drawing
                 the
                 whole
                 three
                 battels
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 once
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 weake
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 galleasses
                 and
                 heauie
                 ships
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 said
                 flatly
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 those
                 vessels
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 feared
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 hazard
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 thought
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 so
                 charged
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 altogether
                 depended
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 many
                 doubted
                 .
                 The
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 in
                 turning
                 about
                 to
                 confront
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 disordered
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 present
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteene
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 charged
                 the
                 stragling
                 gallies
                 .
                 Which
                 Superantius
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 couragiously
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 foure
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Superantius
                 seeing
                 fortie
                 moe
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 making
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 sent
                 for
                 releefe
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 presently
                 in
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 ;
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 galleasses
                 :
                 which
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 their
                 thundering
                 shot
                 so
                 thicke
                 and
                 furiously
                 amongst
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 eighteene
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 rent
                 and
                 torne
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 therewith
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 fled
                 than
                 retired
                 .
                 Superantius
                 hauing
                 in
                 that
                 fight
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 shot
                 through
                 ,
                 returned
                 
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 light
                 fight
                 many
                 deemed
                 what
                 would
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 battell
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Fuscarinus
                 had
                 preuailed
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 fleets
                 falling
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Christians
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 fast
                 follow
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 went
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 came
                 they
                 so
                 neere
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 changed
                 bullets
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 their
                 small
                 shot
                 as
                 their
                 great
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 signes
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 abide
                 present
                 battell
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Christians
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 they
                 so
                 might
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 had
                 agreed
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 battell
                 without
                 their
                 galleasses
                 and
                 tall
                 ships
                 :
                 which
                 Vluzales
                 well
                 vnderstood
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 fugitiues
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 espials
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 sayling
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 himselfe
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 frustrate
                 the
                 endeuours
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 drew
                 with
                 them
                 
                 the
                 galleasses
                 and
                 other
                 heauie
                 ships
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 chargeable
                 great
                 ships
                 to
                 MALVASIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 vnrigged
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 discharged
                 himselfe
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 himselfe
                 able
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 choice
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 leaue
                 or
                 take
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 such
                 souldiors
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 great
                 ships
                 ,
                 supplied
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 policie
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Christians
                 would
                 needs
                 draw
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 forsake
                 their
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 their
                 most
                 assured
                 strength
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 leaue
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 enforce
                 the
                 readie
                 enemie
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 now
                 declining
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 supposing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 ynough
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 abating
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 encouraging
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 seemely
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 sayled
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 to
                 CORONA
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 retiring
                 
                 themselues
                 to
                 CERIGO
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 things
                 thus
                 went
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 by
                 a
                 frigot
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 to
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 sharpely
                 blaming
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 for
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 stayed
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 commaunded
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 foorthwith
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 resolue
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 .
                 
                 Columnius
                 wholly
                 deuoted
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 preferring
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 before
                 the
                 
                 rest
                 ,
                 hearing
                 this
                 message
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 hast
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 Fuscarinus
                 to
                 haue
                 left
                 the
                 heauie
                 vessels
                 and
                 other
                 weake
                 gallies
                 at
                 CERIGO
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 gallies
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 opinion
                 was
                 also
                 Lilly.
                 But
                 Fuscarinus
                 more
                 carefull
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 whom
                 the
                 danger
                 more
                 concerned
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 to
                 that
                 persuasion
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 they
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 leaue
                 the
                 ships
                 and
                 galleasses
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 spoyled
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 now
                 kept
                 at
                 a
                 bay
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 well
                 hoped
                 ,
                 by
                 often
                 prouoking
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 draw
                 him
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 ouer
                 him
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 requested
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 zeale
                 they
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                 hands
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 their
                 departure
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Generall
                 might
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 and
                 without
                 danger
                 come
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 lying
                 betwixt
                 the
                 enemie
                 and
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Columnius
                 and
                 Lilly
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 hap
                 what
                 hap
                 should
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 listen
                 vnto
                 the
                 reasonable
                 persuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 but
                 told
                 him
                 flatly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 leaue
                 him
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 presently
                 return
                 to
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Generall
                 had
                 commaunded
                 .
                 Whilest
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 thus
                 discoursing
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 fret
                 of
                 CERIGO
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 to
                 resolue
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 present
                 battell
                 :
                 whereas
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 ●uscarinus
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 leauing
                 the
                 ships
                 and
                 galleasses
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 order
                 the
                 Christians
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 fret
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 without
                 moouing
                 ,
                 standing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rather
                 vpon
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 than
                 resolued
                 for
                 battell
                 .
                 In
                 three
                 daies
                 sailing
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 not
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 but
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 commandement
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 there
                 leaue
                 their
                 heauie
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 gallies
                 come
                 to
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 ,
                 and
                 muttered
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 bearing
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 were
                 too
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 themselues
                 regarded
                 neither
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 other
                 mans
                 credit
                 ,
                 but
                 trode
                 all
                 men
                 vnderfoot
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 now
                 vse
                 the
                 Venetians
                 not
                 as
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 their
                 slaues
                 and
                 vassales
                 ,
                 feeding
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 but
                 with
                 vaine
                 hope
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 necessitie
                 so
                 required
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 ouerruled
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 leauing
                 their
                 ships
                 and
                 galleasses
                 at
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 CEPHALENIA
                 :
                 whither
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 sent
                 word
                 thither
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 yet
                 come
                 further
                 backe
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 .
                 This
                 message
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 feared
                 than
                 expected
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 who
                 readier
                 to
                 suspect
                 euery
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 fret
                 and
                 complaine
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 could
                 very
                 well
                 tell
                 the
                 Venetians
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 what
                 was
                 on
                 their
                 owne
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 A
                 hard
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 say
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 had
                 more
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 those
                 their
                 dallying
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 
                 for
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fight
                 but
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 them
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 wrestle
                 and
                 striue
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 safely
                 fight
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 gaine
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 least
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 or
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 time
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 bestowed
                 in
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 spent
                 in
                 lingering
                 and
                 delaying
                 ,
                 and
                 vaine
                 going
                 forward
                 and
                 backward
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 One
                 onely
                 way
                 there
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 dispatched
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 ouercomming
                 him
                 in
                 another
                 notable
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 vtterly
                 broken
                 his
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 :
                 which
                 course
                 the
                 confederats
                 made
                 no
                 lesse
                 difficult
                 by
                 their
                 ofwardnesse
                 and
                 delaies
                 ,
                 than
                 
                 the
                 enemie
                 by
                 declining
                 of
                 battell
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 ago
                 by
                 many
                 secret
                 signes
                 probably
                 conjectured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 hinder
                 and
                 crosse
                 other
                 mens
                 doings
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 themselues
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 indeuours
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 frustrat
                 those
                 great
                 hopes
                 which
                 promised
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 the
                 greatest
                 felicitie
                 and
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 immortall
                 
                 
                 glorie
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 fortunat
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 might
                 again
                 rejoice
                 at
                 their
                 mishaps
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 their
                 murmuring
                 speeches
                 ,
                 loath
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 
                 kept
                 still
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 with
                 three
                 and
                 fiftie
                 gallies
                 and
                 eighteene
                 ships
                 at
                 SPILCA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vttermost
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 At
                 their
                 first
                 meeting
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 more
                 dutie
                 before
                 attended
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 againe
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 complained
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 their
                 grieuances
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 tedious
                 here
                 to
                 rehearse
                 .
                 The
                 fleet
                 now
                 all
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 at
                 length
                 met
                 togither
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ,
                 nine
                 galeasses
                 ,
                 and
                 thirtie
                 six
                 tall
                 ships
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 againe
                 set
                 forward
                 
                 toward
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 vnder
                 saile
                 ,
                 when
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 espials
                 brought
                 them
                 newes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 (
                 weakly
                 furnished
                 both
                 of
                 marriners
                 and
                 souldiors
                 )
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 NAVARINVM
                 :
                 which
                 filled
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 so
                 euill
                 prouided
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 be
                 easily
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 vpon
                 them
                 vnexpected
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 descried
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 not
                 their
                 course
                 on
                 right
                 foorth
                 ,
                 but
                 sayling
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 kept
                 aloofe
                 vpon
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 passed
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 vnto
                 the
                 STROPHADES
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 at
                 anchor
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 euening
                 they
                 loosed
                 thence
                 ,
                 so
                 casting
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 enemie
                 they
                 might
                 before
                 day
                 fall
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 hauen
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 report
                 made
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 thither
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 course
                 so
                 well
                 set
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 time
                 was
                 so
                 euill
                 cast
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 faire
                 day
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 watch
                 towers
                 discouering
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 gaue
                 warning
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellowes
                 :
                 whereupon
                 an
                 alarum
                 was
                 presently
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 armes
                 ran
                 headlong
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 hauen
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 with
                 their
                 euill
                 rigged
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 that
                 weake
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 hurly
                 burly
                 ,
                 ran
                 confusedly
                 hand
                 ouer
                 head
                 ,
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 aboord
                 :
                 and
                 whilest
                 they
                 had
                 yet
                 time
                 ,
                 got
                 them
                 in
                 hast
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 chased
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 got
                 them
                 into
                 safe
                 harbour
                 at
                 MODON
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 town
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 about
                 six
                 miles
                 off
                 .
                 Columnius
                 was
                 sent
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 to
                 haue
                 pursued
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 got
                 so
                 farre
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 recouered
                 the
                 harbour
                 before
                 
                 he
                 could
                 ouertake
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 comming
                 before
                 the
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 a
                 space
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 into
                 ,
                 there
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 daring
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 lien
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 durst
                 come
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 toward
                 the
                 euening
                 certaine
                 signes
                 of
                 tempest
                 appeared
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 weather
                 driuen
                 on
                 ground
                 ,
                 put
                 farther
                 off
                 againe
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 Then
                 at
                 length
                 Vluzales
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 light
                 gallies
                 to
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 confederats
                 suddenly
                 staying
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 their
                 prows
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 draue
                 them
                 headlong
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 harbour
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 retired
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 islands
                 OENVSae
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 SAPIENTIA
                 ,
                 right
                 opposite
                 against
                 MODON
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 wanting
                 fresh
                 water
                 ,
                 they
                 remoued
                 vnto
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 MESSENA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 
                 Pamisus
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 passing
                 by
                 CORONE
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 shot
                 at
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 and
                 landing
                 their
                 men
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 were
                 encountred
                 by
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 by
                 Vluzales
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 water
                 deerly
                 bought
                 with
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 many
                 there
                 slaine
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 watered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 returned
                 vnto
                 the
                 OENVSae
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 METHONE
                 or
                 MODON
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 both
                 names
                 knowne
                 )
                 standeth
                 almost
                 in
                 an
                 island
                 stretching
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 toward
                 the
                 West
                 runneth
                 out
                 a
                 long
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 vttermost
                 part
                 whereof
                 ,
                 standeth
                 a
                 great
                 round
                 tower
                 .
                 The
                 towne
                 it selfe
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 enclosed
                 with
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 toward
                 the
                 land
                 so
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemeth
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 .
                 Towards
                 the
                 South
                 commeth
                 in
                 a
                 faire
                 bay
                 about
                 three
                 miles
                 wide
                 ,
                 safe
                 
                 from
                 all
                 winds
                 except
                 the
                 Northerly
                 wind
                 only
                 :
                 and
                 shut
                 vp
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 island
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 maketh
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 quiet
                 harbour
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 entrances
                 thereinto
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 .
                 Within
                 this
                 bay
                 lay
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sternes
                 of
                 their
                 gallies
                 toward
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 prows
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Southerly
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 standeth
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 call
                 ALBVS
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 placed
                 six
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 
                 wherewith
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 entring
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 So
                 had
                 they
                 also
                 vpon
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 
                 the
                 maine
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 runneth
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 S.
                 Bernards
                 rocke
                 ,
                 planted
                 other
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 passage
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 there
                 lay
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 diuided
                 into
                 foure
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 doubtfull
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 for
                 beside
                 that
                 the
                 entrances
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 were
                 but
                 narrow
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 farre
                 more
                 dangerous
                 to
                 be
                 entred
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 planted
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 and
                 loth
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 fearefull
                 enemie
                 so
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 would
                 faine
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 fleet
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 harbour
                 to
                 haue
                 oppressed
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 shewed
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 too
                 weake
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 land
                 relieued
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 indeed
                 ouerthrow
                 but
                 one
                 fleet
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 ouerthrowing
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 ▪
                 
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 all
                 the
                 sinewes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 raising
                 a
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 filling
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 ,
                 should
                 vndoubtedly
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 put
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 flight
                 ▪
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 let
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 carrying
                 about
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 their
                 victorious
                 fleet
                 ,
                 ●ake
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 all
                 the
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 AEG●●●
                 ▪
                 That
                 truly
                 and
                 wisely
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 Themistocles
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoeuer
                 had
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 also
                 preuaile
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 carrie
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 by
                 land
                 also
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 good
                 chieftains
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 when
                 occasion
                 was
                 offered
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 Turkes
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 vanquished
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 had
                 that
                 one
                 yeare
                 either
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 giuen
                 vn●●
                 the
                 Turks
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 should
                 they
                 feare
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 ●hould
                 vndertake
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 ordinance
                 in
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 and
                 galliots
                 ?
                 I
                 my selfe
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 guide
                 and
                 leader
                 ,
                 in
                 whatsoeuer
                 shall
                 seeme
                 most
                 difficult
                 and
                 dangerous
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 in
                 person
                 my selfe
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 shall
                 enter
                 the
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 aduenture
                 the
                 first
                 danger
                 .
                 Great
                 victories
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 aduentures
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 hasted
                 ,
                 before
                 more
                 aid
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 should
                 as
                 resolute
                 men
                 attempt
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 thought
                 the
                 Christians
                 durst
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 attempted
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 courage
                 breake
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 broken
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 carrie
                 away
                 another
                 notable
                 triumph
                 of
                 the
                 vanguished
                 Turks
                 :
                 who
                 ouercome
                 in
                 a
                 second
                 battell
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 must
                 needs
                 depart
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 maritime
                 territories
                 .
                 With
                 euill
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 was
                 
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 heard
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 deeming
                 both
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 attempting
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 exploit
                 ;
                 rehearsed
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manifold
                 and
                 great
                 calamities
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 ouerhastie
                 and
                 rash
                 attempts
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 enemies
                 strength
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 deemed
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 report
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 increase
                 their
                 former
                 glorie
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 entring
                 and
                 aduenturing
                 the
                 harbour
                 ,
                 should
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 be
                 beaten
                 with
                 the
                 artillerie
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 artillerie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 MODON
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 Vluzales
                 should
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 lacke
                 aid
                 from
                 land
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 had
                 sent
                 great
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 watering
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 (
                 by
                 Fuscarinus
                 his
                 leaue
                 )
                 not
                 rashly
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 vpon
                 an
                 heat
                 and
                 hautinesse
                 of
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 graue
                 and
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 disaduantage
                 ,
                 hazard
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 generall
                 battell
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 that
                 either
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 MODON
                 more
                 famous
                 by
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 CVRZVLARI
                 by
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Then
                 what
                 a
                 shame
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 should
                 themselues
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 deuise
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 rather
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 preserue
                 his
                 owne
                 fleet
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 take
                 six
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 gallies
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 account
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 honour
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 determined
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 vnripe
                 occasions
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 hastened
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 thrust
                 headlong
                 forward
                 :
                 
                 whereas
                 time
                 would
                 giue
                 opportunitie
                 for
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 ran
                 not
                 blindly
                 on
                 headlong
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 future
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 would
                 rejoice
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 moderated
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 things
                 should
                 fall
                 out
                 well
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 warily
                 and
                 aduisedly
                 considered
                 and
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 matter
                 thus
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 NAVARINVM
                 .
                 This
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 diuersly
                 mooued
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 so
                 brought
                 it
                 foorth
                 diuers
                 speeches
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 speaking
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 nation
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniard
                 openly
                 vaunted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 prouidently
                 resolued
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 how
                 deere
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 would
                 haue
                 cost
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 followed
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 shewed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 extreame
                 danger
                 thereof
                 presented
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 doubtfull
                 opinion
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 laied
                 open
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 neerer
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 haue
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 impatiently
                 they
                 endured
                 so
                 assured
                 a
                 victorie
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 let
                 slip
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 thereof
                 spake
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 lying
                 at
                 NAVARINVM
                 ,
                 
                 consulted
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 resoluing
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 MODON
                 ,
                 which
                 kept
                 the
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 the
                 Turks
                 fleet
                 ;
                 they
                 returned
                 againe
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 appointed
                 the
                 galeasses
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 to
                 batter
                 it
                 also
                 from
                 sea
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 commodiously
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 joyned
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 gallies
                 togither
                 side
                 to
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 fast
                 with
                 masts
                 and
                 strong
                 ropes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bourded
                 them
                 cleane
                 ouer
                 ,
                 whereon
                 as
                 on
                 a
                 platforme
                 ,
                 they
                 placed
                 gabions
                 all
                 afront
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 betwixt
                 to
                 haue
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 engine
                 (
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 floating
                 fort
                 )
                 should
                 haue
                 performed
                 the
                 seruice
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 deuised
                 ,
                 it
                 prooued
                 vnseruiceable
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 been
                 brought
                 thither
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 readie
                 to
                 sinke
                 with
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 wherewith
                 it
                 was
                 ouercharged
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 siege
                 vainly
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 againe
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 to
                 sea
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 tall
                 ship
                 of
                 VENICE
                 departing
                 from
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 PELOPONESVS
                 with
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 was
                 descried
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 who
                 thinking
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Christians
                 a
                 great
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 fleet
                 surprise
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 light
                 gallies
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 her
                 ;
                 Vluzales
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 if
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 should
                 once
                 stirre
                 to
                 relieue
                 her
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Christians
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 hoping
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 enemie
                 would
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 battell
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 Columnius
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 
                 ship
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 which
                 lying
                 aloofe
                 ,
                 might
                 get
                 in
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 gallies
                 and
                 the
                 bay
                 :
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 and
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 lying
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 battell
                 ,
                 if
                 Vluzales
                 should
                 haue
                 come
                 foorth
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 comming
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 gale
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 being
                 afraid
                 ,
                 by
                 shooting
                 off
                 of
                 certaine
                 warning
                 pieces
                 within
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 called
                 backe
                 the
                 gallies
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 forthwith
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 excepting
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 nephew
                 of
                 Barbarussa
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 captaine
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 staied
                 a
                 little
                 without
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 discretion
                 ,
                 expecting
                 who
                 should
                 assaile
                 him
                 .
                 Him
                 the
                 Marques
                 S.
                 Crucis
                 set
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 fight
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Marques
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 slew
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 honour
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 gallie
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 dishonor
                 which
                 Vluzales
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 fell
                 vpon
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 sight
                 lost
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 captaines
                 with
                 his
                 gallie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 yeare
                 should
                 not
                 passe
                 without
                 something
                 done
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 preparation
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 determined
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 NAVARINVM
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 PYLVS
                 )
                 more
                 famous
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 natiue
                 place
                 of
                 old
                 Nestor
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 NAVARINVM
                 standeth
                 vpon
                 a
                 rising
                 ground
                 ,
                 stretching
                 somewhat
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ;
                 whereinto
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 large
                 prospect
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 faire
                 large
                 hauen
                 ,
                 but
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Northwind
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 defended
                 with
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 running
                 compasse
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 whereon
                 standeth
                 an
                 old
                 castle
                 .
                 Some
                 sent
                 before
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 brought
                 word
                 backe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 might
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 be
                 woon
                 .
                 The
                 performance
                 of
                 which
                 exploit
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   Farnesius
                
                 prince
                 of
                 PARMA
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Venetians
                 furnished
                 with
                 
                 munition
                 and
                 victuall
                 .
                 He
                 landing
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Germans
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 twelue
                 great
                 pieces
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 batterie
                 was
                 planted
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 the
                 enemie
                 no
                 great
                 harme
                 ;
                 yet
                 happily
                 the
                 enterprise
                 had
                 taken
                 effect
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 taking
                 the
                 straight
                 and
                 troublesome
                 passages
                 through
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 thicke
                 forrest
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 from
                 reliefe
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 those
                 passages
                 were
                 left
                 free
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 enemie
                 cunningly
                 opposed
                 policie
                 against
                 force
                 ,
                 for
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 an
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 so
                 busied
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 port
                 toward
                 the
                 forrest
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 receiued
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 come
                 aid
                 caused
                 the
                 prince
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 goe
                 againe
                 aboord
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 rested
                 all
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 small
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 relieued
                 with
                 victuals
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 confederates
                 kept
                 from
                 them
                 also
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 mischeefes
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 and
                 famine
                 .
                 For
                 no
                 prouision
                 had
                 there
                 beene
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 feared
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 little
                 being
                 spent
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 victuals
                 further
                 off
                 :
                 which
                 comming
                 but
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 dearth
                 ,
                 was
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 that
                 lay
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 wanting
                 victuals
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 moe
                 men
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GREECE
                 brought
                 down
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 towns
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 dayly
                 encreased
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 extreame
                 penurie
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 death
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 gallies
                 well
                 declared
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 marriners
                 and
                 souldiors
                 were
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 EVBoeA
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 left
                 at
                 MALVASIA
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 away
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 stayed
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 MODON
                 ,
                 were
                 scarce
                 an
                 hundred
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 galliots
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 so
                 slenderly
                 manned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 gallies
                 had
                 scarcely
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 men
                 left
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 so
                 meigre
                 and
                 faint
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 scarcely
                 hold
                 vp
                 their
                 weapons
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 continuing
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 danger
                 gaine
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 Fuscarinus
                 
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 constancie
                 he
                 doubted
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 resolution
                 ;
                 shewing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 this
                 action
                 rested
                 for
                 them
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 or
                 contemned
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 who
                 except
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 fishes
                 or
                 into
                 birds
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 without
                 a
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 escape
                 their
                 hands
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bay.
                 But
                 vnto
                 this
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 counsell
                 the
                 euent
                 was
                 not
                 correspondent
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 moued
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 diuersly
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 a
                 report
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 giuing
                 ouer
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 would
                 shortly
                 returne
                 home
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 bisket
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 scarcely
                 victuals
                 left
                 for
                 fifteene
                 dayes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 reserued
                 for
                 their
                 long
                 journey
                 home
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 did
                 call
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 action
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 neuer
                 draw
                 the
                 enemie
                 forth
                 to
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 hauing
                 sufficiently
                 and
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 alreadie
                 discharged
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 also
                 to
                 regard
                 their
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foresee
                 that
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 was
                 reposed
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 farre
                 endangered
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 these
                 speeches
                 were
                 divulged
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 and
                 marriners
                 of
                 small
                 credit
                 or
                 reputation
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 by
                 moe
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 men
                 of
                 better
                 place
                 and
                 sort
                 :
                 Yea
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 so
                 spake
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 fault
                 vpon
                 others
                 ,
                 why
                 that
                 hee
                 ,
                 so
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 time
                 want
                 victuals
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 els
                 necessarie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 With
                 these
                 vnexpected
                 reports
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 confederation
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 
                 Admirall
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 commaunders
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 and
                 grieued
                 aboue
                 measure
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 fertile
                 and
                 plentifull
                 countrey
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 abundant
                 granarie
                 and
                 storehouse
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 could
                 so
                 soone
                 want
                 victuals
                 .
                 Could
                 eighteene
                 tall
                 ships
                 (
                 which
                 ought
                 by
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 loaded
                 with
                 bisket
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 and
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 )
                 become
                 emptie
                 ?
                 or
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 brought
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 might
                 but
                 suffice
                 for
                 a
                 month
                 onely
                 ?
                 If
                 this
                 were
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 Generall
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 winking
                 thereat
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 his
                 zeale
                 to
                 the
                 confederation
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 came
                 he
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 (
                 hauing
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 )
                 from
                 doing
                 any
                 good
                 vpon
                 him
                 ?
                 Could
                 it
                 
                 come
                 into
                 any
                 mans
                 head
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 he
                 was
                 therein
                 to
                 extinguish
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 victorie
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 worke
                 the
                 Turks
                 confusion
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 infamie
                 of
                 a
                 voluntarie
                 returne
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 glorie
                 and
                 renowne
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 ignominie
                 and
                 disgrace
                 vnto
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ?
                 verely
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 therein
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 not
                 so
                 
                 
                 willing
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 abated
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 not
                 encreased
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 Fuscarinus
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 sometimes
                 fretted
                 at
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 the
                 Admirall
                 himselfe
                 expostulated
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 and
                 Columnius
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 counsellours
                 shewed
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 how
                 profitable
                 but
                 also
                 how
                 necessarie
                 perseuerance
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 vsuall
                 matter
                 for
                 men
                 in
                 besieging
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 to
                 suffer
                 many
                 difficulties
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 hauing
                 performed
                 nothing
                 ,
                 returne
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 both
                 their
                 labour
                 and
                 charge
                 was
                 againe
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 could
                 this
                 delay
                 be
                 els
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 prorogation
                 of
                 their
                 further
                 calamities
                 ?
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 much
                 concerned
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 abundance
                 ,
                 yet
                 resolutely
                 and
                 with
                 patience
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
                 If
                 
                 want
                 of
                 bisket
                 were
                 feared
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 might
                 easily
                 remedie
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 speedily
                 sending
                 for
                 those
                 ships
                 which
                 lay
                 laded
                 with
                 victuals
                 good
                 store
                 at
                 TARENTVM
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 might
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 supplie
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 wants
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 store
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 his
                 men
                 should
                 liue
                 with
                 roots
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 coupt
                 vp
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 escape
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 desire
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 would
                 ouercome
                 all
                 difficulties
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 continued
                 course
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 performed
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 gaue
                 not
                 ouer
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 accomplished
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 might
                 in
                 good
                 safetie
                 lie
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 in
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 NAVARINVM
                 ,
                 SAPIENTIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CAPRARIA
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 lying
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 of
                 MODON
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 but
                 a
                 bad
                 and
                 
                 dangerous
                 Winter
                 harbour
                 ;
                 and
                 October
                 being
                 now
                 begun
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 perish
                 with
                 blustering
                 stormes
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 familiar
                 vnto
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 enforced
                 with
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 want
                 ,
                 to
                 aduenture
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 sea
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 weake
                 forces
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 therfore
                 let
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 for
                 ten
                 or
                 for
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 continue
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 beseemed
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 worthinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 name
                 ?
                 What
                 a
                 terrour
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Christians
                 readie
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 extremities
                 and
                 wants
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 victorie
                 ouer
                 the
                 Turks
                 ?
                 Againe
                 ,
                 what
                 dishonour
                 and
                 discredit
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 the
                 enemie
                 (
                 shut
                 vp
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 fight
                 )
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 sitting
                 still
                 ,
                 end
                 the
                 warre
                 ?
                 The
                 Senat
                 of
                 VENICE
                 he
                 said
                 most
                 rested
                 vpon
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 requested
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 deceiue
                 the
                 great
                 hope
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 conceiued
                 :
                 For
                 how
                 much
                 should
                 he
                 himselfe
                 blemish
                 his
                 owne
                 honour
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 relieued
                 the
                 afflicted
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 holpen
                 ,
                 forsake
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 Which
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 vnlike
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 purchase
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 pretious
                 pearles
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 an
                 humourous
                 passion
                 cast
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 th●
                 sea
                 :
                 That
                 men
                 generally
                 held
                 a
                 great
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 an
                 honourable
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 pregnant
                 and
                 honourable
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 vanquishing
                 and
                 subduing
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 monarch
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 action
                 well
                 begun
                 should
                 be
                 effectually
                 prosecuted
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 should
                 carrie
                 the
                 victorie
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 their
                 Generall
                 equall
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 cheefetaines
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 commanders
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 ages
                 .
                 
                 Whereunto
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 action
                 then
                 in
                 hand
                 no
                 lesse
                 concerned
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 than
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 stand
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 in
                 stead
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 pointed
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 marke
                 with
                 Fuscarinus
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 zeale
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 gaue
                 place
                 to
                 no
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 to
                 performe
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 more
                 difficult
                 than
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 :
                 Lesser
                 things
                 he
                 said
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 ouerpassed
                 ,
                 to
                 reserue
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 greater
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 maruelled
                 that
                 Fuscarinus
                 alone
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 things
                 most
                 manifest
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 could
                 with
                 his
                 piercing
                 wit
                 see
                 through
                 the
                 deepest
                 matters
                 :
                 Could
                 he
                 thinke
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 abate
                 
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 kept
                 their
                 fleet
                 whole
                 ?
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 euer
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 worthie
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 present
                 dangers
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 encrease
                 their
                 territories
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 purposed
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 wrongfully
                 suspected
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 faithfull
                 meaning
                 to
                 be
                 pure
                 and
                 without
                 spot
                 ;
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 oportunitie
                 serued
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 desire
                 and
                 endeuour
                 nothing
                 the
                 lesse
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Fuscarinus
                 
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 more
                 intentiuely
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 required
                 :
                 
                 That
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 warre
                 at
                 land
                 and
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 different
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 warres
                 of
                 both
                 sorts
                 were
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 most
                 vnseasonable
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 vnfit
                 for
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 warre
                 ;
                 yet
                 might
                 men
                 at
                 land
                 ,
                 better
                 endure
                 the
                 winter
                 stormes
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 and
                 cabins
                 than
                 at
                 sea
                 in
                 their
                 gallies
                 ,
                 where
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 skill
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 nor
                 valour
                 helpe
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 (
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 prouided
                 and
                 foreseene
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seasonable
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 commodious
                 for
                 sayling
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 )
                 all
                 must
                 togither
                 perish
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 would
                 hee
                 haue
                 them
                 to
                 striue
                 aboue
                 their
                 power
                 with
                 the
                 winter
                 stormes
                 ,
                 and
                 famine
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 extremities
                 of
                 nature
                 ?
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 verily
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 enjoying
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 citie
                 ,
                 would
                 there
                 in
                 safetie
                 winter
                 ;
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 PELOPONESYS
                 relieuing
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 necessaries
                 :
                 When
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 except
                 
                 they
                 in
                 time
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 should
                 lie
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 standing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 continuall
                 watch
                 ,
                 not
                 laying
                 away
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 winter
                 and
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 reason
                 ought
                 to
                 giue
                 rest
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 euerie
                 man
                 ought
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 beare
                 his
                 owne
                 grieuances
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 harmes
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 owne
                 auaile
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 bearing
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 inward
                 integritie
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 toward
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 would
                 this
                 say
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 Fuscarinus
                 should
                 vnderstand
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 kings
                 fleet
                 should
                 by
                 long
                 staying
                 there
                 perish
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 no
                 lesse
                 concerne
                 the
                 Venetians
                 than
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 God
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 would
                 solemnly
                 promise
                 ,
                 Nothing
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 more
                 leifer
                 or
                 religious
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 prest
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 would
                 giue
                 leaue
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 endeuour
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 lesse
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 State
                 than
                 
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 affaires
                 ;
                 neither
                 desired
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 deed
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 constant
                 vpholder
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 Christian
                 league
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 beyond
                 all
                 expectation
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 themselues
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 they
                 must
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 gaue
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 the
                 communicating
                 of
                 their
                 victuals
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 helpe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 fleets
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 both
                 sooner
                 feele
                 the
                 want
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 preserue
                 the
                 fleet
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 vse
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 yeares
                 warres
                 ,
                 than
                 wilfully
                 to
                 cast
                 away
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 In
                 briefe
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 indignitie
                 should
                 the
                 Christians
                 sustaine
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 themselues
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 meanes
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerthrowne
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 were
                 so
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 without
                 their
                 priuitie
                 ,
                 their
                 departing
                 was
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 commandement
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 to
                 MESSANA
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 troubled
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 vnexpected
                 matter
                 ,
                 came
                 aboord
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 complained
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 departure
                 :
                 requesting
                 him
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 two
                 gallies
                 made
                 fast
                 togither
                 in
                 the
                 harbour
                 of
                 NAVARINVM
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 ordinance
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 good
                 safetie
                 ;
                 and
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 With
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 Fuscarinus
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 gallies
                 might
                 bee
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 put
                 in
                 order
                 for
                 their
                 departure
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 debating
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 :
                 where
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 it
                 conceiued
                 
                 into
                 a
                 publike
                 instrument
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 fleet
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Admirals
                 ,
                 returned
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 hardly
                 consented
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 instrument
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 made
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 better
                 aduised
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 secretaries
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 would
                 redound
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fleet
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 of
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 a
                 moneths
                 space
                 want
                 victuals
                 ;
                 changed
                 his
                 mind
                 for
                 the
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 requested
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admirall
                 to
                 credit
                 him
                 and
                 Columnius
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 promising
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 victuals
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 forthwith
                 returne
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 occurrents
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 to
                 proceed
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 needfull
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 they
                 returned
                 :
                 and
                 
                 comming
                 to
                 CORCYRA
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 the
                 expected
                 ship
                 laded
                 with
                 victuals
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 not
                 Fuscarinus
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 dutie
                 ,
                 but
                 comming
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 vnlike
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 would
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bay
                 ,
                 and
                 returne
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 
                 being
                 but
                 weakly
                 man●●d
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 furnished
                 of
                 marriners
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 ouertaken
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 thereunto
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 commaunded
                 forthwith
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 this
                 yeare
                 done
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 nought
                 but
                 vanished
                 into
                 smoake
                 :
                 and
                 nothing
                 performed
                 worth
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 discourse
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 with
                 what
                 difficultie
                 great
                 actions
                 are
                 managed
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 many
                 great
                 ones
                 are
                 required
                 ;
                 who
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 enuying
                 at
                 others
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 with
                 delaies
                 the
                 fairest
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 crosse
                 dealing
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 hinder
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 whereat
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 fainest
                 seeme
                 to
                 aime
                 .
                 From
                 CORCYRA
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 departed
                 to
                 MESSSANA
                 ,
                 and
                 Columnius
                 vnto
                 ROME
                 .
                 Fuscarinus
                 with
                 greater
                 honour
                 than
                 successe
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 VENICE
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 
                 joy
                 receiued
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 and
                 the
                 citisens
                 in
                 generall
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 no
                 lesse
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 patience
                 and
                 moderation
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 confederats
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 his
                 pollicie
                 and
                 valour
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 gaue
                 vp
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 yeares
                 after
                 to
                 receiue
                 a
                 greater
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Amida
                 king
                 of
                 TVNES
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 much
                 is
                 before
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Solyman
                 )
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 encroached
                 vpon
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 priuat
                 man
                 liued
                 in
                 exile
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 with
                 
                   Franciscus
                   Touares
                
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 :
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 then
                 lying
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 humbly
                 requesting
                 his
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 whole
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 
                 hold
                 his
                 kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 vassaile
                 and
                 tributarie
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 well
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 thought
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 consequence
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 lying
                 ouer
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 remoued
                 :
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 departing
                 from
                 DREPANVM
                 in
                 SICILIA
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 and
                 fortie
                 ships
                 ,
                 arriued
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 about
                 noone
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Io.
                   Andreas
                   Auria
                
                 the
                 Admirall
                 with
                 nineteene
                 mo
                 ;
                 and
                 Columnius
                 the
                 Popes
                 Admirall
                 with
                 fourteene
                 mo
                 ,
                 all
                 well
                 appointed
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 arriuall
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 Amida
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 estate
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Moores
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 
                 fleet
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 hauing
                 well
                 viewed
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 landed
                 his
                 forces
                 about
                 foure
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 2500
                 footmen
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 who
                 found
                 it
                 all
                 desolat
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Moors
                 being
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 fled
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 CARAVANA
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 BISERTA
                 :
                 who
                 entring
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 found
                 two
                 hundred
                 Moores
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 it
                 for
                 Amida
                 their
                 king
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 suffer
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 night
                 would
                 not
                 moue
                 ,
                 but
                 early
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 citie
                 before
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 found
                 nothing
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 oyle
                 ,
                 butter
                 ,
                 and
                 wooll
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amida
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 staied
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 was
                 yet
                 at
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 garrison
                 before
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 Moores
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 BISERTA
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 kept
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 citisens
                 and
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 burne
                 and
                 spoile
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Generall
                 sent
                 Touares
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 thither
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 who
                 encountring
                 with
                 those
                 Turks
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 the
                 citisens
                 peaceably
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 thus
                 easily
                 once
                 againe
                 recouered
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 throughly
                 enforced
                 of
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 cruell
                 dealing
                 of
                 Amida
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 had
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 procured
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 gaue
                 this
                 definitiue
                 sentence
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 the
                 authour
                 of
                 great
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 endlesse
                 troubles
                 in
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 depriued
                 Muleasses
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 tyrannized
                 ouer
                 his
                 naturall
                 brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 rightfull
                 heires
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 taken
                 occasion
                 
                 both
                 to
                 inuade
                 and
                 possesse
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 be
                 carried
                 prisoner
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remaine
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 Which
                 heauie
                 doome
                 hee
                 taking
                 most
                 grieuously
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 mercie
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 thrust
                 into
                 a
                 gallie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 transported
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 exile
                 :
                 the
                 just
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 mercilesse
                 and
                 vnnaturall
                 dealing
                 with
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 God
                 no
                 doubt
                 requiting
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 measure
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 measured
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 that
                 (
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 so
                 commaunding
                 )
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Amida
                
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 heire
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 who
                 departing
                 from
                 GVLETTA
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 was
                 receiued
                 as
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 promised
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 his
                 vassaile
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 commaund
                 .
                 
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 before
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 TVNES
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Moores
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 came
                 and
                 offered
                 their
                 supplication
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 againe
                 returne
                 and
                 liue
                 with
                 their
                 new
                 king
                 :
                 which
                 their
                 request
                 being
                 easily
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 euerie
                 day
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 those
                 wild
                 people
                 which
                 some
                 call
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 some
                 Alarbes
                 ,
                 sore
                 troubled
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 Christians
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 rescued
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 skilfull
                 captaines
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 betwixt
                 GVLETTA
                 and
                 TVNES
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 lest
                 
                   Gabriell
                   Serbellio
                
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 Salazar
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 with
                 other
                 two
                 thousand
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 performed
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 into
                 SICILIA
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 griefe
                 of
                 griefes
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrow
                 almost
                 vnconsolable
                 ,
                 when
                 worthie
                 actions
                 most
                 happily
                 begun
                 ,
                 sort
                 not
                 to
                 such
                 happie
                 end
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 reason
                 hoped
                 for
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 victorie
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 gained
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 lightened
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 :
                 and
                 great
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 falling
                 into
                 vnitie
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 an
                 happie
                 exchange
                 make
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 their
                 warres
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ,
                 the
                 terrour
                 ,
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 afflicted
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 joy
                 was
                 amidst
                 such
                 daily
                 calamities
                 and
                 teares
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 greater
                 was
                 the
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 blinded
                 with
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 enuie
                 and
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thinke
                 with
                 what
                 dishonour
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 state
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 shrinke
                 from
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 so
                 honourable
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 needfull
                 a
                 seruice
                 ,
                 including
                 in
                 it selfe
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 .
                 When
                 posteritie
                 shall
                 consider
                 what
                 things
                 might
                 then
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deuises
                 whereby
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 worthily
                 blame
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 lament
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 and
                 fit
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 sent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 let
                 slip
                 and
                 passed
                 ouer
                 so
                 lightly
                 regarded
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 reposed
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 confidence
                 or
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 welfare
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 concluding
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Truly
                 the
                 Venetians
                 both
                 spoke
                 and
                 thought
                 honourably
                 of
                 king
                 Phillip
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 deuout
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 prince
                 :
                 yet
                 greatly
                 blaming
                 his
                 officers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 more
                 regarding
                 their
                 owne
                 
                 priuat
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 perplexities
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 king
                 Phillip
                 promised
                 them
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 stronger
                 fleet
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 yere
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sooner
                 in
                 readinesse
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 and
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 he
                 might
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 gaue
                 small
                 credit
                 vnto
                 those
                 promises
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 oftentimes
                 before
                 deceiued
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 trusting
                 most
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 and
                 expedition
                 entertained
                 mo
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 some
                 they
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 fleet
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 in
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 frontier
                 townes
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 the
                 Turkes
                 then
                 idle
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 report
                 went
                 ;
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 manage
                 that
                 warre
                 with
                 greater
                 fame
                 than
                 strength
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 giuen
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 with
                 diuers
                 armies
                 ,
                 inuade
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territories
                 in
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 EPIRVS
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 innumerable
                 multitude
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 so
                 ouerwhelme
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 possibly
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 .
                 This
                 &
                 more
                 too
                 they
                 brauely
                 vaunted
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 Vluzales
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 his
                 fleet
                 so
                 shaken
                 and
                 so
                 weake
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 possible
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 
                 
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 souldiors
                 and
                 marriners
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 moe
                 by
                 the
                 contagiousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 infection
                 .
                 But
                 howsoeuer
                 the
                 matter
                 stood
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 carefull
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 small
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 comparing
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 no
                 lesse
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 delayes
                 and
                 crosse
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 prouision
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 It
                 stucke
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 CYPRVS
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 defended
                 ,
                 delayed
                 their
                 comming
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 NICOSIA
                 .
                 ●●●ng
                 lost
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 to
                 returne
                 :
                 Neither
                 could
                 they
                 forget
                 that
                 lingering
                 delay
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 mortalitie
                 amongst
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 fleet
                 at
                 IADERA
                 :
                 They
                 remembred
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 commodities
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 were
                 most
                 plentifully
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 reaped
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 slender
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 so
                 sparingly
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 dangers
                 still
                 remained
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 by
                 appointment
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 at
                 CORCYRA
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Summer
                 ,
                 was
                 scarcely
                 come
                 thither
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 yeare
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 their
                 fleet
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 charge
                 againe
                 repaired
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 or
                 listed
                 not
                 to
                 aduenture
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 action
                 to
                 haue
                 alwayes
                 trifled
                 away
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Summer
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Spaniards
                 could
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 hee
                 might
                 safely
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 CERI●O
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 called
                 backe
                 Fuscarinus
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 then
                 facing
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 battell
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 secretly
                 suspected
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 haue
                 stayed
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 dallied
                 on
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 hauing
                 spent
                 their
                 forces
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 exposed
                 and
                 
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 injuries
                 :
                 It
                 stucke
                 fast
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 almost
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 what
                 things
                 had
                 happened
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 in
                 their
                 confederations
                 with
                 that
                 nation
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 grieued
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 twentie
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 small
                 purpose
                 spent
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 doubted
                 least
                 the
                 Flemmings
                 with
                 their
                 confederates
                 should
                 so
                 entangle
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 in
                 defending
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 territories
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 aid
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 what
                 hope
                 or
                 helpe
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 they
                 then
                 defend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Seigniorie
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 their
                 emptie
                 cofers
                 suffice
                 to
                 maintaine
                 so
                 great
                 armies
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 withstand
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ?
                 Long
                 were
                 the
                 discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 effectuall
                 the
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 
                 more
                 circumspectly
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 what
                 had
                 alreadie
                 passed
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 presently
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 right
                 warily
                 to
                 foresee
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 a
                 matter
                 so
                 important
                 :
                 and
                 betime
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 the
                 confederation
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 alwayes
                 found
                 to
                 haue
                 stood
                 them
                 in
                 small
                 stead
                 .
                 In
                 reuoluing
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 onely
                 one
                 remedie
                 seemed
                 most
                 effectuall
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 their
                 afflicted
                 state
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 By
                 desisting
                 from
                 warre
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 rather
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 diuers
                 speeches
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 had
                 passed
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 from
                 thence
                 againe
                 reported
                 at
                 VENICE
                 .
                 All
                 men
                 thus
                 enclining
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Senat
                 referred
                 the
                 proceeding
                 therein
                 vnto
                 
                   M.
                   Antonius
                   Barbarus
                
                 their
                 embassadour
                 (
                 who
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 wars
                 had
                 lien
                 in
                 safe
                 custodie
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 willing
                 him
                 therein
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 alwayes
                 beene
                 a
                 persuader
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 got
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 well
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 harmes
                 and
                 losses
                 he
                 had
                 himselfe
                 receiued
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 desirous
                 ynough
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 might
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 haue
                 got
                 a
                 reasonable
                 and
                 indifferent
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 expected
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 harmes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 secret
                 causes
                 to
                 him
                 best
                 knowne
                 )
                 in
                 making
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 too
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 much
                 hurt
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 furthered
                 .
                 Selymus
                 hauing
                 found
                 him
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 embassador
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 himselfe
                 many
                 times
                 mooued
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 importuned
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 neuer
                 find
                 him
                 willing
                 to
                 heare
                 thereof
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 ouercome
                 and
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 continuall
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 doe
                 most
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 yeelded
                 thereunto
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 vndoubtedly
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 craftie
                 Bassa
                 seemed
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 to
                 graunt
                 ,
                 rather
                 vpon
                 the
                 instance
                 and
                 contemplation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 laboured
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 
                 any
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 thereunto
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 For
                 certaine
                 dayes
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 
                 was
                 most
                 courteously
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 faire
                 and
                 cunning
                 speech
                 promised
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 pacification
                 should
                 easily
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 composed
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 conferences
                 things
                 passed
                 rather
                 in
                 generall
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 any
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 were
                 particularly
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 :
                 onely
                 this
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 parties
                 consented
                 vnto
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 send
                 their
                 embassadour
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 full
                 concluding
                 and
                 confirming
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 peace
                 .
                 Which
                 charg●●as
                 by
                 the
                 Senat
                 committed
                 to
                 
                   Iacobus
                   Superantius
                
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 whose
                 wisdome
                 and
                 valour
                 they
                 had
                 reposed
                 great
                 hope
                 and
                 confidence
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 sword
                 by
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 confederation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 changed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 glad
                 perforce
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 proud
                 lookes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 their
                 disdainefull
                 eares
                 ,
                 their
                 despightfull
                 speeches
                 ,
                 their
                 long
                 and
                 
                 insolent
                 attendance
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 shamefull
                 indignities
                 :
                 Yea
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 so
                 shamelesse
                 ,
                 as
                 proudly
                 to
                 aske
                 them
                 ,
                 How
                 they
                 durst
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 impugne
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 his
                 fleet
                 at
                 sea
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 embassadour
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 alwayes
                 honoured
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 reasonable
                 defence
                 ,
                 when
                 force
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 be
                 repulsed
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 lawfull
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 wild
                 beasts
                 in
                 the
                 wide
                 wildernesse
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 entreatie
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 seemed
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Venetian
                 embassadour
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 request
                 should
                 enjoy
                 their
                 territories
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 in
                 as
                 ample
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 bounded
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 bounds
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 these
                 warres
                 lost
                 some
                 part
                 about
                 IADERA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 shutting
                 vp
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 began
                 to
                 shrinke
                 from
                 that
                 he
                 
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 ,
                 refusing
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 territorie
                 they
                 had
                 indeed
                 by
                 treason
                 got
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 cautelous
                 expositions
                 of
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 framing
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 peace
                 vnto
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 leagues
                 ,
                 required
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 then
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 them
                 MALVASIA
                 and
                 NAVPLIVS
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 they
                 should
                 redeliuer
                 vnto
                 them
                 other
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 like
                 worth
                 and
                 importance
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 not
                 restoring
                 the
                 territorie
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 about
                 IADERA
                 ,
                 to
                 colour
                 their
                 deceit
                 ,
                 they
                 pretended
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 law
                 restore
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 any
                 towne
                 or
                 place
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 any
                 church
                 or
                 temple
                 dedicated
                 or
                 conuerted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 territorie
                 was
                 alreadie
                 giuen
                 by
                 Selymus
                 in
                 reward
                 to
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 desert
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 without
                 great
                 injurie
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 againe
                 taken
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 French
                 embassadour
                 complained
                 ,
                 That
                 promises
                 were
                 not
                 performed
                 :
                 
                 &
                 the
                 Venetians
                 so
                 fietted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 euen
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 shamefully
                 deluded
                 ,
                 without
                 concluding
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 Yet
                 when
                 no
                 better
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 still
                 standing
                 vpon
                 so
                 hard
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 
                 whereof
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 cheefe
                 capitulations
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 giue
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ;
                 one
                 hundred
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 payed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 hundred
                 by
                 equall
                 portions
                 in
                 two
                 years
                 next
                 following
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 marchants
                 goods
                 should
                 be
                 indifferently
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 restored
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 as
                 the
                 Turke
                 was
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 of
                 ,
                 should
                 still
                 remaine
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 townes
                 or
                 places
                 as
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 againe
                 forthwith
                 restored
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 was
                 earnest
                 ,
                 thereby
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 
                 fine
                 for
                 an
                 offence
                 committed
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 league
                 vnto
                 him
                 more
                 honourable
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 peace
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 concluded
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 day
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1574
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Senat
                 confirmed
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 following
                 solemnely
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 wonder
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 confederates
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 satisfying
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuntio
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 embassadour
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 into
                 the
                 Senat
                 house
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 grieued
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 forbeare
                 all
                 hard
                 speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 their
                 moderation
                 receiued
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 difficultie
                 for
                 an
                 angrie
                 man
                 to
                 ouercome
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 than
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 duke
                 with
                 calme
                 and
                 temperate
                 speech
                 ,
                 framed
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 anger
                 and
                 hope
                 ,
                 two
                 euill
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 what
                 account
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 right
                 well
                 knew
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 with
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 .
                 How
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 spoyled
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 he
                 further
                 declared
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 grew
                 euery
                 day
                 weaker
                 and
                 weaker
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 war
                 :
                 
                 
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 losse
                 vpon
                 losse
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 so
                 heauie
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 better
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 yet
                 alreadie
                 left
                 of
                 their
                 Seigniorie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 should
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 be
                 a
                 sure
                 fortresse
                 and
                 defence
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 furious
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 euents
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 peace
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 common
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 generally
                 euill
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 the
                 concluding
                 thereof
                 hardly
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 betrayed
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 their
                 confederats
                 .
                 For
                 men
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 peace
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 fained
                 and
                 deceitfull
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hauing
                 gained
                 time
                 to
                 set
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 naturall
                 grudge
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 done
                 ,
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 .
                 Some
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 deuices
                 perish
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 destruction
                 should
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 harme
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 men
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 that
                 enemie
                 ,
                 a
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 peace
                 .
                 
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 eased
                 themselues
                 of
                 many
                 an
                 heauie
                 burthen
                 ,
                 so
                 haue
                 they
                 thereby
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 happie
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 their
                 state
                 both
                 wholesome
                 and
                 profitable
                 euen
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 the
                 sequell
                 of
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 haue
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 recouer
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 now
                 gaped
                 more
                 after
                 TRIPOLIS
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 port
                 townes
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 BARBARIE
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Venetians
                 their
                 confederates
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 ended
                 the
                 mortall
                 and
                 bloudie
                 warre
                 betwixt
                 Selymus
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 course
                 whereof
                 is
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 matters
                 the
                 vnited
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 against
                 this
                 most
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 discord
                 and
                 contention
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 joyne
                 with
                 heart
                 and
                 hand
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 now
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 who
                 before
                 most
                 troubled
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 
                 busied
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 conuerted
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 joyned
                 all
                 that
                 prouince
                 to
                 his
                 empire
                 .
                 This
                 countrey
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 was
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 called
                 DACIA
                 :
                 it
                 hath
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 the
                 Euxine
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 the
                 Blacke
                 Sea
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 the
                 famous
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 RVSSIA
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 deuided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 called
                 TRANSALPINA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 MOLDAVIA
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Moldanus
                 running
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 thereof
                 )
                 but
                 farre
                 passing
                 the
                 other
                 both
                 in
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 pasture
                 .
                 That
                 part
                 called
                 TRANSALPINA
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 which
                 woon
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ;
                 but
                 vpon
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 only
                 imposed
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 aided
                 sometime
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 
                 rise
                 vp
                 oftentimes
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 homage
                 .
                 It
                 chanced
                 ,
                 that
                 Bogdanus
                 ,
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 fauouring
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 liued
                 much
                 in
                 RVSSIA
                 ,
                 as
                 purposing
                 from
                 thence
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 Which
                 Selymus
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 chased
                 him
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 one
                 Iohn
                 (
                 called
                 of
                 his
                 countrymen
                 Iwan
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 Iuonia
                 )
                 the
                 supposed
                 son
                 of
                 Stephanus
                 ,
                 sometime
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 
                   Ieremias
                   Czarnieuieczius
                
                 (
                 a
                 Moldauian
                 ,
                 who
                 afterward
                 notably
                 betraied
                 him
                 )
                 hauing
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 liued
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 gratious
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 renounced
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 turned
                 Turke
                 :
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 became
                 among
                 them
                 a
                 marchant
                 of
                 such
                 fame
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 familiar
                 &
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 Selymus
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Hee
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 
                 friends
                 neere
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 remouing
                 of
                 Bogdanus
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 with
                 rewards
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mediators
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 that
                 commended
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 be
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ;
                 still
                 encreasing
                 the
                 suspition
                 Selymus
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 Bogdanus
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 reject
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 .
                 Selymus
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 
                 nominated
                 this
                 Iohn
                 to
                 bee
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 entring
                 
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 easily
                 possessed
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 Bogdanus
                 being
                 then
                 absent
                 in
                 RVSSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 then
                 suspecting
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 :
                 who
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 attempted
                 in
                 vaine
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 recouered
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 no
                 possibilitie
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 fled
                 afterwards
                 into
                 MVSCOVIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 liued
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 now
                 quietly
                 possessed
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 held
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 
                 paying
                 him
                 his
                 wonted
                 tribute
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 repenting
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 wicked
                 reuolt
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 eftsoones
                 againe
                 embracing
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 fortune
                 )
                 persecuting
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 seueritie
                 those
                 which
                 withstood
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 great
                 men
                 as
                 tooke
                 part
                 with
                 Bogdanus
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 after
                 his
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 not
                 fauouring
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 but
                 crossing
                 them
                 
                 in
                 many
                 matters
                 ,
                 became
                 suspitious
                 both
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 and
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 old
                 friends
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 VALACHIA
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 VALACHIA
                 TRANSALPINA
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 suter
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 trauelled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 Iohn
                 supported
                 by
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 had
                 driuen
                 Bogdanus
                 out
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 so
                 Peter
                 his
                 brother
                 might
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 by
                 his
                 helpe
                 driue
                 Iohn
                 out
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 his
                 sute
                 he
                 spared
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 ,
                 neither
                 ceased
                 by
                 malicious
                 suggestions
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 suspition
                 alreadie
                 conceiued
                 of
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 rejected
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 embraced
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 would
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 Bogdanus
                 ,
                 joyne
                 hands
                 with
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 obedience
                 towards
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 so
                 highly
                 promoted
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 this
                 malicious
                 man
                 offered
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 brother
                 Peter
                 for
                 such
                 his
                 preferment
                 
                 should
                 pay
                 yearely
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 twice
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 as
                 did
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 namely
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 tribute
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 before
                 corrupted
                 and
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 tribute
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 embassadour
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commaund
                 him
                 to
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 thither
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 denounce
                 vnto
                 him
                 open
                 warre
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 euen
                 then
                 much
                 emptied
                 his
                 cofers
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 chargeable
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 induced
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 audience
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 
                   Henry
                   Valois
                
                 ,
                 afterward
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 was
                 crowned
                 at
                 CRACOVIA
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 his
                 message
                 
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Selymus
                   the
                   great
                   emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                   sendeth
                   me
                   vnto
                   thee
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Vayuod
                   
                     of
                     VALACHIA
                  
                   his
                   tributarie
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   commaund
                   (
                   whereunto
                   his
                   pleasure
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   without
                   delay
                   send
                   him
                   answere
                   :
                   )
                   first
                   hee
                   chargeth
                   thee
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   not
                   such
                   a
                   tribute
                   as
                   hee
                   was
                   wont
                   ,
                   but
                   twice
                   so
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   duckats
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   shalt
                   refuse
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   readie
                   to
                   giue
                   it
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   posteritie
                   .
                   But
                   Selymus
                   mindfull
                   of
                   thy
                   constancie
                   ,
                   fidelitie
                   ,
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   troublesome
                   to
                   thee
                   in
                   thy
                   gouernment
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   foorthwith
                   send
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   tribute
                   .
                   Which
                   if
                   thou
                   shalt
                   refuse
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   will
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   giue
                   place
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   thy selfe
                   returne
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   CONSTANTINOPLE
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   answere
                   the
                   matter
                   :
                   
                   otherwise
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   his
                   name
                   to
                   denounce
                   all
                   hostilitie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   calamities
                   of
                   warre
                   both
                   vnto
                   thee
                   and
                   thy
                   countrey
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 proud
                 message
                 of
                 the
                 embassador
                 strucke
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 than
                 any
                 would
                 haue
                 thought
                 :
                 yet
                 dissembling
                 his
                 greefe
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 lodging
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 giue
                 him
                 so
                 present
                 answer
                 as
                 he
                 required
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 vpon
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 had
                 with
                 his
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 counsell
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 answere
                 him
                 accordingly
                 .
                 The
                 embassadour
                 being
                 gone
                 to
                 his
                 lodging
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 forthwith
                 began
                 deepely
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 Selymus
                 his
                 demaunds
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 faith
                 was
                 no
                 assurance
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 or
                 brake
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 fitted
                 his
                 owne
                 turne
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 graunt
                 to
                 pay
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 heauie
                 a
                 tribute
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 pouertie
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sore
                 wasted
                 with
                 ciuile
                 warre
                 ,
                 Selymus
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 therewith
                 long
                 contented
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 would
                 giue
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 happily
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 exact
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                 
                 end
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 ;
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 refuse
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 would
                 giue
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 calling
                 togither
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 euer
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 consult
                 and
                 deliberat
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 important
                 and
                 difficult
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 verily
                 is
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 Selymus
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 enflamed
                 with
                 insatiable
                 auarice
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 by
                 whose
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 his
                 wonted
                 tribute
                 ,
                 exacteth
                 of
                 vs
                 twise
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 shall
                 grant
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 concerne
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 paied
                 by
                 me
                 your
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 your selues
                 and
                 your
                 posteritie
                 :
                 if
                 we
                 denie
                 it
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 he
                 denounceth
                 vnto
                 vs
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 barenesse
                 of
                 our
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 almost
                 spoiled
                 by
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 ,
                 how
                 
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 him
                 ?
                 wherefore
                 declare
                 your
                 mindes
                 .
                 Verily
                 I
                 foresee
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 in
                 this
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 tribute
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 therewith
                 long
                 hold
                 himselfe
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 euerie
                 yeare
                 extort
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 haue
                 altogither
                 eaten
                 vs
                 vp
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 vs
                 (
                 in
                 mine
                 opinion
                 )
                 to
                 lose
                 our
                 liues
                 togither
                 with
                 our
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 indignitie
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 mine
                 owne
                 estate
                 that
                 troubleth
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 I.
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 you
                 list
                 not
                 to
                 endure
                 this
                 so
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 base
                 a
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 forthwith
                 so
                 vnderstand
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 so
                 prouide
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 tyrant
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 heauie
                 tribute
                 he
                 demaundeth
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 tribute
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 wanting
                 both
                 to
                 your selues
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 right
                 well
                 (
                 beloued
                 and
                 fellowes
                 in
                 armes
                 )
                 what
                 I
                 owe
                 both
                 vnto
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 I
                 am
                 alwaies
                 
                 readie
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 thus
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 secret
                 sorrow
                 and
                 vnwonted
                 silence
                 ,
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 oppressed
                 the
                 whole
                 assembly
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 awaked
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 heauie
                 and
                 dead
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 they
                 murmured
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 should
                 so
                 without
                 reason
                 oppresse
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 doubling
                 and
                 redoubling
                 of
                 his
                 tribute
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 generally
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 plainely
                 as
                 truly
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 intollerablenesse
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 great
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 slauerie
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 offered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 serue
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 Danubius
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 proud
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 libertie
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 
                 it
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 commending
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 oath
                 for
                 the
                 faithfull
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 resolutely
                 promised
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 this
                 short
                 answere
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 auntient
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 allegeance
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 vnto
                 my
                 lord
                 and
                 dread
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 the
                 mightie
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 would
                 willingly
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 tribute
                 he
                 requireth
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 to
                 abhorre
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 endure
                 all
                 calamities
                 ,
                 hap
                 whatsoeuer
                 hap
                 may
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 so
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 shamefull
                 slauerie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 sithence
                 I
                 cannot
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 extort
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 my
                 subiects
                 ,
                 tell
                 my
                 lord
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 request
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ;
                 whose
                 amitie
                 I
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 rather
                 an
                 ornament
                 
                 and
                 refuge
                 ,
                 than
                 disgrace
                 or
                 hinderance
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 vpon
                 that
                 good
                 hope
                 I
                 both
                 asked
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 singular
                 fidelitie
                 obtained
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 Vayuodship
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 which
                 my
                 good
                 hope
                 I
                 most
                 heartily
                 beseech
                 him
                 may
                 not
                 deceiue
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 answere
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 embassador
                 vnrewarded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 brought
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 Danubius
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 homely
                 vsage
                 of
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 mind
                 changed
                 from
                 Selymus
                 .
                 The
                 embassadour
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 army
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 sent
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 Henrie
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 his
                 neerest
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 surest
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 once
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 opened
                 a
                 faire
                 and
                 easie
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 requested
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 had
                 of
                 auntient
                 time
                 ,
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 state
                 ,
                 protected
                 that
                 countrey
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 aid
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 to
                 giue
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 as
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 serue
                 for
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 
                 honour
                 and
                 bountie
                 vse
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 place
                 and
                 qualitie
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 king
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 predecessours
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 beene
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 either
                 send
                 him
                 aid
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 giue
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 to
                 serue
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 answere
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 there
                 deceiued
                 where
                 he
                 most
                 hoped
                 for
                 reliefe
                 :
                 yet
                 hearing
                 of
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 which
                 hauing
                 long
                 lien
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 prey
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Borysthenes
                 ,
                 were
                 returning
                 emptie
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 fit
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 offered
                 them
                 great
                 entertainment
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 liuing
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 seruice
                 )
                 gladly
                 accepted
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 went
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 captaines
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Suierceuius
                 was
                 chiefe
                 :
                 
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 wars
                 right
                 worthy
                 seruice
                 .
                 These
                 Cossacks
                 are
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 lying
                 most
                 commonly
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 towards
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 an
                 hardie
                 and
                 valiant
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 best
                 liuing
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 spoile
                 they
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 best
                 lands
                 ,
                 their
                 horse
                 and
                 launce
                 .
                 For
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 and
                 seeme
                 neuer
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 yet
                 doe
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 breake
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 PODOLIA
                 and
                 RVSSIA
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 doe
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 repressed
                 or
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 lie
                 alwaies
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
                 the
                 hawke
                 for
                 the
                 prey
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Selymus
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 answere
                 of
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 exceedingly
                 enraged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 bitter
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 him
                 no
                 better
                 regarded
                 nor
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 incense
                 the
                 angrie
                 emperour
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 honor
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 himselfe
                 contemned
                 and
                 violated
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 Hungarians
                 vnto
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 TRANSALPINA
                 ,
                 that
                 joyning
                 those
                 forces
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 him
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 Peter
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Palatine
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 raised
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 swam
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Moldauus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 :
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 out
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 shaken
                 a
                 right
                 
                 puissant
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 The
                 Palatine
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 strength
                 ,
                 little
                 fearing
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 regarding
                 the
                 sudden
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 suffered
                 his
                 men
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 to
                 lie
                 disorderedly
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 large
                 medowes
                 and
                 pastures
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 faire
                 riuers
                 side
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselues
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 certaine
                 scouts
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 then
                 at
                 dinner
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 an
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 the
                 certaine
                 number
                 wherof
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 descrie
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 resting
                 themselues
                 ,
                 had
                 turned
                 off
                 their
                 horses
                 into
                 the
                 rich
                 medowes
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 disordered
                 and
                 carelesse
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 power
                 be
                 easily
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 before
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 his
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 other
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 more
                 certainly
                 to
                 descrie
                 what
                 the
                 enemie
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 
                 lying
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 followed
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 after
                 .
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 approaching
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 light
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemies
                 scouts
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 ;
                 who
                 enclosed
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 euerie
                 man
                 by
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 straightly
                 examined
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 and
                 campe
                 .
                 Who
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 enemies
                 power
                 ,
                 frankly
                 confessed
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Palatine
                 lay
                 securely
                 there
                 by
                 ,
                 resting
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 thereof
                 after
                 his
                 trauell
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 greater
                 strength
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 with
                 his
                 fresh
                 souldiours
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 about
                 seauentie
                 thousand
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 sleeping
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 Suierceuius
                 aduertiseth
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                 obtaining
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 and
                 assured
                 victorie
                 :
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 lying
                 close
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 certified
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 came
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 commaunded
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 onset
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 purposing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 disordered
                 campe
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 .
                 
                 
                 Suierceuius
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 outcrie
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 secure
                 enemies
                 :
                 who
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 suddennesse
                 of
                 the
                 vnexpected
                 danger
                 ,
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 astonied
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 resistance
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 thus
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 filleth
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 tumult
                 ,
                 terrour
                 ,
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 a
                 sudden
                 tempest
                 commeth
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 bearing
                 all
                 the
                 disordered
                 campe
                 downe
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 neither
                 had
                 the
                 enemies
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 put
                 their
                 horses
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 rich
                 pastures
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 taken
                 vnarmed
                 ,
                 were
                 miserably
                 slain
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 was
                 lamentation
                 and
                 mourning
                 ,
                 death
                 raging
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 escaped
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 with
                 Peter
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 great
                 chance
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 getting
                 horses
                 ,
                 swam
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BRAILOVIA
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 slaine
                 and
                 left
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 and
                 birds
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 deuoured
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 ground
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ▪
                 all
                 stained
                 with
                 gore
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 weapons
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 lying
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 campe
                 were
                 found
                 great
                 riches
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 foure
                 daies
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 wearied
                 men
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 victorious
                 armie
                 entred
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Palatines
                 countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 manie
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 sex
                 :
                 and
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 TRANSALPINA
                 ,
                 was
                 couered
                 with
                 smoke
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 .
                 The
                 aged
                 fathers
                 were
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 drawne
                 
                 forth
                 to
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 babes
                 were
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 the
                 matrons
                 and
                 virgins
                 defiled
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 slaine
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 crueltie
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 deuised
                 ,
                 performed
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 bloudie
                 execution
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 commended
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 persuading
                 them
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 still
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 labours
                 was
                 all
                 but
                 for
                 prey
                 and
                 bootie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enriching
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Palatine
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 Peter
                 ,
                 the
                 men
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 sought
                 after
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BRAILOVIA
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 forthwith
                 marched
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 BRAILOVIA
                 standeth
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 strength
                 ,
                 defended
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 which
                 Selymus
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 key
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 :
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 this
                 citie
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 encamping
                 his
                 
                 armie
                 ,
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 with
                 Peter
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 neuer
                 wronged
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 inuaded
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 after
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ouerthrowne
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 were
                 fled
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 threatned
                 neuer
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 farther
                 harme
                 ,
                 constrained
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 yeeld
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 letters
                 he
                 sent
                 by
                 two
                 Valachian
                 captiues
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 whereunto
                 he
                 returned
                 answere
                 by
                 foure
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 seruants
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 also
                 sent
                 ten
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 small
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Turkish
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 message
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 seruant
                 of
                 my
                 dread
                 soueraigne
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 regard
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 
                 not
                 denie
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 so
                 much
                 requirest
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 of
                 late
                 hast
                 slaine
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 seruants
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 were
                 bringing
                 Peter
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 the
                 Palatine
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 I
                 therefore
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 thou
                 betime
                 raise
                 thy
                 siege
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 feed
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 followers
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 dishes
                 as
                 these
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 thou
                 and
                 thine
                 armie
                 gorged
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 shall
                 all
                 afterwards
                 dangerously
                 surfeit
                 and
                 cast
                 .
                 Farewell
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 rough
                 answere
                 so
                 much
                 mooued
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 hands
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 vpon
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 foure
                 messengers
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 noses
                 ,
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 eares
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 both
                 their
                 feet
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 great
                 nailes
                 fast
                 nailed
                 vnto
                 a
                 long
                 piece
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 hanging
                 
                 downward
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vp
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 captaine
                 and
                 the
                 citisens
                 to
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 .
                 Signifying
                 withall
                 vnto
                 the
                 captaine
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 fugitiues
                 his
                 guests
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 be
                 serued
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 he
                 assaulted
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 vsing
                 the
                 cheerfulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 tooke
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whereas
                 
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 mercie
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 babes
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 mothers
                 ,
                 and
                 bloud
                 
                 ran
                 like
                 riuers
                 into
                 the
                 Danubius
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 dayes
                 this
                 bloudie
                 execution
                 endured
                 ▪
                 no
                 place
                 serued
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 and
                 obscure
                 places
                 were
                 searched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 creatures
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 drawne
                 forth
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 furie
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 liuing
                 thing
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 dogs
                 ,
                 were
                 spared
                 .
                 Much
                 gold
                 ,
                 siluer
                 ,
                 plate
                 ,
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rich
                 spoyle
                 was
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 greedie
                 souldiours
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 citie
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 the
                 richest
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 much
                 frequented
                 ,
                 &
                 enjoying
                 long
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 such
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 fully
                 possessed
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 warres
                 ,
                 vntill
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 first
                 ransackt
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 rased
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 thereof
                 left
                 standing
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 bare
                 castle
                 it selfe
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 durst
                 not
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 garrison
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 
                 without
                 his
                 great
                 losse
                 be
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whiles
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 BRAILOVIA
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 hee
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 his
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Moldauian
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 suddenly
                 comming
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 disordered
                 and
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 slew
                 almost
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 chased
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TEINA
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 victory
                 Suierceuius
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 certified
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 also
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 leauing
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BRAILOVIA
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 delay
                 come
                 and
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 .
                 He
                 glad
                 of
                 that
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 how
                 difficult
                 and
                 dangerous
                 that
                 siege
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 rise
                 forthwith
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Suierceuius
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 vpon
                 conference
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 TEINA
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 taken
                 without
                 much
                 labour
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 not
                 leauing
                 one
                 aliue
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 Suierceuius
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 towards
                 BRAILOVA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Selymus
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 quite
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 TRANSALPINA
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Czarnieuiche
                 hindered
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 prepared
                 new
                 forces
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 distresse
                 appointed
                 generall
                 supplications
                 and
                 prayers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 vnto
                 his
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 signe
                 of
                 his
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 purposing
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 breake
                 vp
                 
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 old
                 friend
                 
                   Ieremias
                   Czarnieuiche
                
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 man
                 he
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 trusted
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 resolued
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 passing
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 deliuering
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 spake
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                   Sith
                   fortune
                   hath
                   hitherto
                   answered
                   our
                   desires
                   (
                   worthie
                   Czarnieuiche
                   )
                   with
                   most
                   rare
                   and
                   perpetuall
                   successe
                   against
                   the
                   Turkes
                   ,
                   our
                   most
                   cruell
                   enemies
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   thankefully
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   render
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   heartie
                   thankes
                   vnto
                   Almightie
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   author
                   of
                   all
                   victorie
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   haue
                   prospered
                   our
                   endeuours
                   against
                   these
                   fierce
                   and
                   deuouring
                   enemies
                   .
                   Now
                   what
                   remaineth
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   disband
                   mine
                   armie
                   ,
                   wearied
                   with
                   labour
                   and
                   trauell
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   giue
                   my
                   soldiors
                   leaue
                   to
                   depart
                   home
                   to
                   rest
                   themselues
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   I
                   may
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   require
                   againe
                   vse
                   their
                   fresh
                   forces
                   for
                   our
                   better
                   seruice
                   :
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   with
                   thirteene
                   thousand
                   of
                   my
                   select
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   shall
                   lie
                   vpon
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   Danubius
                   ,
                   to
                   keepe
                   the
                   Turkes
                   from
                   passing
                   the
                   riuer
                   .
                   Haue
                   good
                   regard
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   vnto
                   this
                   your
                   charge
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   vpon
                   an
                   especiall
                   trust
                   ,
                   grounded
                   vpon
                   your
                   antient
                   loue
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   ,
                   haue
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   imposed
                   vpon
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   let
                   me
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   vnderstand
                   from
                   you
                   of
                   euery
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   enemie
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   prouide
                   for
                   him
                   accordingly
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 greater
                 fauour
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 kisse
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 is
                 )
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 depart
                 home
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 readinesse
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 vpon
                 .
              
               
                 Czarnieuiche
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 went
                 towards
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 most
                 carefully
                 kept
                 the
                 passages
                 with
                 continuall
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 but
                 that
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 come
                 downe
                 
                 
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 moe
                 were
                 still
                 comming
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 so
                 hardie
                 as
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 ;
                 Czarnieuiche
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 whom
                 Selymus
                 had
                 sent
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 sent
                 certaine
                 men
                 pickt
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 Czarnieuiche
                 ,
                 to
                 sound
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 be
                 drawne
                 to
                 come
                 ouer
                 ,
                 in
                 secret
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 mooue
                 him
                 ,
                 beside
                 his
                 conduct
                 for
                 his
                 safetie
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 messengers
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Hungarian
                 duckats
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 bait
                 Czarnieuiche
                 allured
                 ,
                 receiued
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 secretly
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 had
                 conference
                 with
                 Peter
                 the
                 Palatines
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conference
                 ,
                 Peter
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 how
                 great
                 danger
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 
                 stood
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 highly
                 Selymus
                 was
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 his
                 tributarie
                 and
                 vassale
                 should
                 worke
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 armies
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 otherwise
                 satisfie
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 he
                 should
                 no
                 longer
                 rule
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 gouernment
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 in
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 gaine
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 Selymus
                 by
                 some
                 good
                 desert
                 :
                 for
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 begin
                 any
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 alwayes
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mans
                 power
                 to
                 begin
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 Euery
                 foole
                 may
                 when
                 he
                 list
                 enter
                 into
                 armes
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 lay
                 the
                 same
                 downe
                 when
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 conquerour
                 .
                 Now
                 you
                 haue
                 a
                 faire
                 oportunitie
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 owne
                 power
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 friendship
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 better
                 standing
                 with
                 your
                 affaires
                 than
                 war.
                 And
                 albeit
                 you
                 may
                 hope
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 yet
                 wisedome
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 preferre
                 vncertaineties
                 before
                 things
                 certaine
                 :
                 you
                 haue
                 now
                 receiued
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 your
                 further
                 deserts
                 ;
                 which
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 haue
                 also
                 their
                 due
                 rewards
                 in
                 most
                 full
                 and
                 bountifull
                 measure
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 doe
                 your selfe
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 prouide
                 both
                 for
                 your
                 safetie
                 and
                 preferment
                 ,
                 confound
                 not
                 your
                 owne
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 broken
                 and
                 desperat
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 passe
                 as
                 friends
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 armie
                 from
                 the
                 mightie
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 me
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 desert
                 thou
                 and
                 thine
                 may
                 not
                 aske
                 and
                 obtaine
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 conceale
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 withdraw
                 thy selfe
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 
                 riuer
                 with
                 our
                 populous
                 armie
                 ,
                 easily
                 oppresse
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 reuenge
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 injuries
                 and
                 disgraces
                 done
                 both
                 vnto
                 Selymus
                 and
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 With
                 greedie
                 men
                 what
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 foule
                 desire
                 of
                 gold
                 worke
                 ?
                 
                 Czarnieuiche
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 golden
                 promises
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 all
                 he
                 requested
                 :
                 and
                 drawing
                 his
                 forces
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 his
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 Turks
                 free
                 passage
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 field
                 and
                 for
                 siege
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 sufferance
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 traitour
                 passed
                 quietly
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Czarnieuiche
                 forthwith
                 posting
                 to
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 certified
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 trusting
                 to
                 their
                 multitude
                 ,
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 (
                 as
                 
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ;
                 which
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 his
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 ouerthrow
                 them
                 .
                 Glad
                 was
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 him
                 what
                 strength
                 the
                 enemie
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 ?
                 They
                 are
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 not
                 much
                 aboue
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 that
                 be
                 already
                 come
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 still
                 comming
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 before
                 your
                 comming
                 thither
                 be
                 aboue
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 lay
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TEINA
                 (
                 hauing
                 before
                 taken
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 but
                 hearing
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 foure
                 dayes
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 three
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 forth
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 his
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 and
                 Veremias
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 designes
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 captaines
                 marching
                 together
                 ,
                 chanced
                 to
                 fall
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 scouts
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 light
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 scouts
                 they
                 tooke
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 examined
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 himselfe
                 wounded
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 dissemblingly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 
                 doubting
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 probably
                 conjecturing
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 scouts
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 of
                 farre
                 greater
                 strength
                 than
                 was
                 supposed
                 or
                 reported
                 ;
                 quickly
                 certified
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 thereof
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 trust
                 Czarnieuiche
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 before
                 suspected
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 nothing
                 doubting
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 found
                 most
                 faithfull
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 hardest
                 distresse
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 trustie
                 companion
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 trauels
                 ,
                 answered
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 whom
                 he
                 trusted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 time
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 himselfe
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 subjects
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 gaspe
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 fortifying
                 his
                 campe
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 lake
                 that
                 runneth
                 out
                 of
                 Danubius
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 conuenient
                 watering
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 )
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 against
                 
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 was
                 an
                 high
                 hill
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 descried
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 lying
                 :
                 but
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 descrie
                 nothing
                 but
                 foure
                 companies
                 of
                 scouts
                 afarre
                 off
                 ,
                 one
                 companie
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 of
                 purpose
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 vnto
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 valley
                 behind
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 discouered
                 vntill
                 a
                 man
                 were
                 almost
                 vpon
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 suspecting
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 deuided
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 into
                 thirtie
                 companies
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 before
                 euery
                 companie
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 so
                 marched
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 battell
                 .
                 His
                 footmen
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 many
                 ,
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 homely
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 with
                 such
                 countrey
                 weapons
                 as
                 they
                 
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 by
                 themselues
                 .
                 So
                 marching
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 another
                 hill
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 easily
                 descrie
                 the
                 huge
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Czarnieuiche
                 deceiued
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 being
                 so
                 nigh
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 as
                 forward
                 as
                 the
                 forwardest
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Czarnieuiche
                 had
                 then
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 choice
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 vpon
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 giuen
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 now
                 also
                 readie
                 )
                 first
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 onset
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 agreed
                 )
                 caused
                 his
                 ensigne
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 with
                 their
                 caps
                 vpon
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 speares
                 and
                 swords
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 voluntarie
                 yeelding
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 bow
                 downe
                 their
                 heads
                 and
                 bodies
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 their
                 speares
                 and
                 launces
                 holden
                 vp
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 as
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 men
                 taken
                 to
                 mercie
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 almost
                 discouraged
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 reuolt
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 retired
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 lost
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 therewith
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 resolute
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 sudden
                 dangers
                 )
                 with
                 comfortable
                 words
                 cheared
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 as
                 couragious
                 men
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 exceeded
                 ,
                 excepting
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 alwayes
                 gaue
                 not
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 lately
                 reuolted
                 vpon
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 conscience
                 wounded
                 )
                 to
                 shrinke
                 backe
                 ,
                 thrust
                 them
                 perforce
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 their
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 account
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 blunt
                 the
                 enemies
                 swords
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 hung
                 backe
                 ,
                 they
                 themselues
                 slew
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 as
                 false
                 
                 traitors
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 caused
                 his
                 field
                 pieces
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 furiously
                 discharged
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 trecherous
                 men
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 friends
                 ,
                 receiued
                 the
                 just
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 infidelitie
                 and
                 treason
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 perpetuall
                 infamie
                 .
                 Ouer
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 these
                 traitors
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 notably
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 drawn
                 the
                 Christians
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 ambushes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 aptly
                 and
                 couertly
                 placed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Which
                 Suierceuius
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 finenesse
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 staied
                 their
                 further
                 pursute
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 auoided
                 the
                 danger
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 againe
                 afresh
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 furie
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 whom
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 right
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 and
                 mortall
                 battell
                 ;
                 wherein
                 many
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Christians
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 rise
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 power
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 
                 After
                 long
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 to
                 flie
                 
                 
                 or
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 still
                 hardly
                 pursuing
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 were
                 left
                 onely
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 .
                 The
                 horsemen
                 (
                 the
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 )
                 thus
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Charniauiche
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 horsemen
                 as
                 had
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 retired
                 vnto
                 a
                 towne
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 rased
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 glad
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 thereof
                 to
                 fortifie
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 furious
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 who
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 so
                 beset
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 campe
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 go
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 vttermost
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 hugie
                 armie
                 be
                 from
                 any
                 place
                 descried
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 )
                 the
                 Turkes
                 shot
                 diuers
                 great
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Vayuods
                 campe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 )
                 notably
                 fortified
                 themselues
                 within
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 towne
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turks
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 how
                 hard
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 matter
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 his
                 strength
                 :
                 they
                 sent
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repose
                 more
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 broken
                 forces
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 hard
                 distresse
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 beset
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 all
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 should
                 by
                 such
                 voluntarie
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 seeke
                 for
                 grace
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 desperat
                 obstinacie
                 to
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 destruction
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 mercie
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 into
                 what
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Charniauiche
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 
                 enemie
                 ;
                 yet
                 had
                 left
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 and
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 sell
                 their
                 liues
                 verie
                 deare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 farther
                 effusion
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 his
                 hard
                 fortude
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 would
                 condiscend
                 vnto
                 such
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 propound
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 giue
                 him
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 not
                 once
                 or
                 twise
                 ,
                 but
                 seauen
                 times
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 Turks
                 accepted
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 the
                 conditions
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 without
                 any
                 violence
                 offered
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 send
                 him
                 aliue
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 safetie
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 answere
                 his
                 owne
                 cause
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 needed
                 
                 not
                 to
                 couenant
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 injurie
                 offered
                 vnto
                 them
                 tended
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 emperor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 whose
                 subjects
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 These
                 conditions
                 (
                 as
                 reasonable
                 )
                 were
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 seauen
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 solemne
                 oath
                 of
                 euerie
                 captaine
                 and
                 commaunder
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 followers
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 agreement
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 brought
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trenches
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 lien
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 heauie
                 heart
                 tooke
                 his
                 last
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 griefe
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 he
                 diuided
                 such
                 money
                 and
                 jewels
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 kindnesse
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 disarming
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 onely
                 with
                 Osmolius
                 a
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 suppliant
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 full
                 foure
                 houres
                 talke
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 commanders
                 
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 
                   Capucius
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 either
                 offended
                 with
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 or
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 before
                 giuen
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 scimitar
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 strucke
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 blow
                 ouerthwart
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 an
                 other
                 crosse
                 the
                 bellie
                 :
                 whom
                 so
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 but
                 halfe
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 tooke
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 they
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 feet
                 vnto
                 two
                 camels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shamefully
                 tore
                 it
                 in
                 pieces
                 :
                 and
                 happie
                 was
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 get
                 any
                 little
                 piece
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 embrue
                 his
                 sword
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 drop
                 of
                 his
                 bloud
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 lamentable
                 &
                 wofull
                 end
                 of
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 worthie
                 man
                 ,
                 shamefully
                 murthered
                 by
                 the
                 perfidious
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 he
                 beene
                 more
                 constant
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 happily
                 fallen
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 miserie
                 .
                 Whose
                 wofull
                 fall
                 may
                 serue
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 notable
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 these
                 worldly
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 no
                 
                 man
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 moe
                 or
                 more
                 glorious
                 victories
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 demonstration
                 of
                 mans
                 fragilitie
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 perished
                 more
                 miserably
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 thus
                 perfidiously
                 murthered
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 like
                 treacherie
                 forthwith
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 downeright
                 as
                 beasts
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 for
                 no
                 better
                 measure
                 ,
                 thrust
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 valiantly
                 
                 fighting
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 reserued
                 for
                 raunsome
                 ,
                 amongst
                 
                 whom
                 was
                 Suierceuius
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 captaines
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 afterwards
                 for
                 great
                 sums
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 turne
                 Turke
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 and
                 shamefull
                 murther
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ouerran
                 all
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 also
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 in
                 countries
                 new
                 conquered
                 ,
                 sent
                 great
                 numbers
                 in
                 Colonies
                 into
                 the
                 farther
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assured
                 possession
                 thereof
                 ,
                 placed
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 in
                 euerie
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 conuenient
                 .
                 Thus
                 all
                 VALACHIA
                 (
                 both
                 the
                 higher
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1574
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Selymus
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 things
                 by
                 him
                 done
                 :
                 For
                 beside
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 countrey
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 therby
                 
                 opened
                 a
                 faire
                 and
                 easie
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 PODOLIA
                 ,
                 or
                 RVSSIA
                 ,
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 it selfe
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 vndoubtedly
                 in
                 time
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 in
                 mercie
                 bridle
                 not
                 their
                 immoderat
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 mightie
                 hand
                 protect
                 the
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 Selymus
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 had
                 there
                 done
                 the
                 yere
                 before
                 ;
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 cast
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 againe
                 recouer
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 thrust
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 almost
                 fortie
                 yeares
                 kept
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 taken
                 from
                 Barbarussa
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1535
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 well
                 saw
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 moment
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 strong
                 fortresse
                 (
                 standing
                 so
                 commodiously
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 )
                 belonged
                 .
                 
                 There
                 was
                 (
                 and
                 still
                 is
                 )
                 vpon
                 that
                 coast
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 which
                 liuing
                 altogither
                 vpon
                 spoile
                 ,
                 had
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 safe
                 recourse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 assured
                 refuge
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 no
                 bootie
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 they
                 run
                 out
                 towards
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 islands
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 yea
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 carrie
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 booties
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 thing
                 else
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 resorted
                 thither
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 purchase
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 GVLETTA
                 was
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 depriued
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 commodious
                 an
                 harbour
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 times
                 intercepted
                 euen
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 which
                 two
                 places
                 serued
                 as
                 two
                 most
                 sure
                 bulwarks
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Moores
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 meanes
                 they
                 many
                 times
                 came
                 short
                 home
                 .
                 
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 especially
                 these
                 pyrats
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Turke
                 maketh
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 his
                 least
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 )
                 wonderfully
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 both
                 those
                 strong
                 places
                 gotten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 was
                 continually
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 them
                 of
                 TVNES
                 in
                 great
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 cut
                 short
                 these
                 pyrats
                 and
                 rouers
                 ,
                 who
                 much
                 troubled
                 those
                 seas
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 both
                 for
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 seruice
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 
                   Sinan
                   ,
                   Piall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Vluzales
                 ,
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 TVNES
                 and
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 Who
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 saile
                 of
                 gallies
                 came
                 before
                 GVLETTA
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 :
                 whither
                 also
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 them
                 other
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 from
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 number
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 coast
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 couered
                 with
                 shipping
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 arriuall
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 tower
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 eight
                 hundred
                 sou●diors
                 well
                 prouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 defence
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 valiantly
                 maintained
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 slaine
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 captaine
                 retired
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 In
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 tower
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lost
                 3000
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 cast
                 vp
                 diuers
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 most
                 terribly
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 was
                 sent
                 againe
                 amongst
                 them
                 not
                 sparingly
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 two
                 hundred
                 great
                 shot
                 were
                 reckoned
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 manie
                 furious
                 
                 assaults
                 ,
                 too
                 tedious
                 to
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 harme
                 done
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 aduantage
                 tooke
                 the
                 chanell
                 of
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 least
                 some
                 reliefe
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 maintained
                 their
                 assault
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 without
                 intermission
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 new
                 castle
                 by
                 Serbellio
                 ,
                 got
                 into
                 GVLETTA
                 ;
                 after
                 
                 
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 besieged
                 castle
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 twentith
                 of
                 August
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 fully
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 gage
                 their
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 ceasing
                 still
                 bringing
                 on
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 continued
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 length
                 about
                 two
                 houres
                 after
                 Sun
                 set
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 castle
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 scarcely
                 two
                 hundred
                 soldiors
                 left
                 aliue
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 who
                 altogither
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 weak
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 were
                 without
                 mercie
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 What
                 wealth
                 the
                 Turkes
                 found
                 in
                 this
                 castle
                 ,
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 therein
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 hundred
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 .
              
               
                 GVLETTA
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forthwith
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 castle
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 Don
                 
                 Iohn
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 built
                 betwixt
                 GVLETTA
                 and
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 altogither
                 finished
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 two
                 auntient
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Serbellio
                 and
                 Salazar
                 (
                 left
                 there
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 thereof
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 )
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 when
                 they
                 gaue
                 the
                 first
                 summons
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 forthwith
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 Serbellio
                 stoutly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 a
                 better
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 also
                 verie
                 old
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 Turkes
                 heauie
                 yoake
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 therefore
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 :
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 Salazar
                 truly
                 performed
                 ,
                 not
                 omitting
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 giuing
                 them
                 also
                 repulse
                 vpon
                 repulse
                 when
                 
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 little
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 regarding
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 might
                 gaine
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 after
                 many
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 desperat
                 assaults
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 namely
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 )
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 houres
                 ,
                 
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 slaine
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 tooke
                 it
                 .
                 Serbellio
                 shot
                 in
                 with
                 two
                 bullets
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 thrust
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 perished
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 hastie
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 Salazar
                 were
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 strucke
                 Serbellio
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 grieue
                 him
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 murthered
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 this
                 victorie
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 obtained
                 without
                 bloud
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 three
                 moneths
                 space
                 that
                 the
                 siege
                 endured
                 ,
                 
                 lost
                 aboue
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 strong
                 holds
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 )
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 marched
                 to
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 easily
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 fortifications
                 therof
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 rebell
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 young
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 placed
                 in
                 that
                 kingdome
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 bonds
                 sent
                 aboord
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 with
                 Carr●ra
                 captaine
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 prisoners
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 fell
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 countries
                 lying
                 ouer
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 prowd
                 Bassaes
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 )
                 best
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 TVNES
                 and
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 fleet
                 of
                 400
                 saile
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 October
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 MALTA
                 .
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 
                 they
                 of
                 MALTA
                 were
                 prouided
                 for
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 remembring
                 what
                 dishonor
                 their
                 most
                 magnificent
                 emperor
                 Solyman
                 had
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 there
                 sustained
                 ,
                 wherof
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 eye-witnesses
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 sailed
                 directly
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 great
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 spent
                 with
                 wine
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1574
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 one
                 and
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 eight
                 ,
                 and
                 lieth
                 buried
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLLE
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 meane
                 stature
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 an
                 heauie
                 disposition
                 ;
                 his
                 face
                 rather
                 swollen
                 than
                 fat
                 ,
                 much
                 resembling
                 a
                 drunkard
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 least
                 valour
                 ,
                 &
                 therfore
                 least
                 regarded
                 ,
                 altogither
                 giuen
                 to
                 sensualitie
                 and
                 pleasure
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 dying
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 empire
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 more
                 temperance
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 much
                 greater
                 courage
                 ;
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 
                 by
                 his
                 valiant
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 did
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 the
                 mortall
                 and
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 in
                 his
                 Historie
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperors
                   of
                   Germanie
                   
                     
                       Maximilian
                       the
                       second
                       .
                       
                         1565.
                         12.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Queene
                           Elizabeth
                           .
                           
                             1558.
                             45.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           ninth
                           .
                           
                             1560.
                             14.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Queene
                           Mary
                           .
                           
                             1543.
                             20.
                          
                           
                        
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           sixt
                           ,
                           that
                           now
                           raigneth
                           .
                           1567.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Pius
                       the
                       V.
                       
                         1566.
                         6.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Iulius
                       the
                       XIII
                       .
                       
                         1572.
                         12.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 AMVRATH
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     AMVRATHES
                     TERTIVS
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPERATOR
                     SEXTVS
                     :
                     FLORVIT
                     AN
                     o
                     1574
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Non
                   ego
                   fortis
                   eram
                   :
                   Q●is
                   tanto
                   nomine
                   dignus
                   ?
                
                 
                   Ni
                   fortem
                   faciat
                   mens
                   generosa
                   virum
                   .
                
                 
                   Me
                   tumidum
                   fortuna
                   tumens
                   euexit
                   in
                   altum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   par
                   fortunae
                   ,
                   mens
                   mea
                   semper
                   erat
                   .
                
                 
                   Sic
                   quamuis
                   tenero
                   mihi
                   nil
                   nisi
                   molle
                   placeret
                   :
                
                 
                   Nominis
                   augendi
                   raptus
                   amore
                   fui
                   .
                
                 
                   Emisique
                   meos
                   ad
                   fortia
                   facta
                   ministros
                   :
                
                 
                   Per
                   quos
                   sublatum
                   est
                   ,
                   nomen
                   in
                   astra
                   meum
                   .
                
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Ferrhates
                   ,
                   Sinan
                   ,
                   &
                   ter
                   maximus
                   Osman
                   :
                
                 
                   Terrores
                   orbis
                   succubuere
                   mihi
                
                 
                   Armenios
                   domui
                   fortes
                   Medosque
                   feroces
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   mihi
                   paruerat
                   Regia
                   Taurisij
                   .
                
                 
                   Sed
                   mihi
                   quid
                   prodest
                   tantorum
                   parta
                   labore
                
                 
                   Gloria
                   ?
                   Si
                   subito
                   maxima
                   queque
                   ruant
                   ?
                
                 
                   Et
                   nihil
                   est
                   tanti
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   breuis
                   auferet
                   hora
                
                 
                   Sic
                   mea
                   cum
                   multis
                   gloria
                   victa
                   iacet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 In
                 English
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Worthies
                   praise
                   I
                   challenge
                   not
                   :
                
                 
                   for
                   who
                   deserues
                   the
                   same
                   ?
                
                 
                   Except
                   the
                   noble
                   Worthies
                   minde
                   ,
                
                 
                   deserue
                   the
                   Worthies
                   fame
                   .
                
                 
                   Prowd
                   fortune
                   set
                   me
                   prowd
                   aloft
                   ,
                
                 
                   in
                   honours
                   highest
                   grace
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   still
                   my
                   hautie
                   thoughts
                   they
                   were
                
                 
                   equall
                   vnto
                   my
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   although
                   naught
                   pleasd
                   but
                   that
                
                 
                   best
                   fitted
                   my
                   desire
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   to
                   increase
                   my
                   fame
                   ,
                   I
                   still
                   ▪
                
                 
                   did
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   aspire
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   sent
                   my
                   mightie
                   Worthies
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   to
                   mannage
                   my
                   great
                   warres
                   :
                
                 
                   By
                   whose
                   knowne
                   valour
                   my
                   prowd
                   name
                   ,
                
                 
                   is
                   mounted
                   to
                   the
                   starres
                   .
                
                 
                   Prowd
                   
                     Sinan
                     ,
                     Ferrat
                     ,
                     Mustapha
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   all
                   men
                   of
                   high
                   degree
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   terrours
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   so
                   wide
                   ,
                
                 
                   were
                   vassales
                   vnto
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Th'Armenians
                   stout
                   I
                   vanquished
                   ,
                
                 
                   and
                   fild
                   the
                   Medes
                   with
                   feare
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   Regall
                   TAVRIS
                   stately
                   towers
                   ,
                
                 
                   at
                   my
                   commandment
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   auailes
                   my
                   glorie
                   great
                   ,
                
                 
                   got
                   with
                   such
                   Worthies
                   paine
                   ▪
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   the
                   twinckling
                   of
                   an
                   eye
                   ,
                
                 
                   it
                   come
                   to
                   nought
                   againe
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   nothing
                   is
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   which
                   Time
                   shall
                   not
                   cast
                   downe
                   :
                
                 
                   Euen
                   so
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   moe
                   ,
                
                 
                   must
                   perish
                   my
                   renowne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     Knolls
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 
                 THE
                 LIFE
                 OF
                 AMVRATH
                 ,
                 THE
                 THIRD
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 SIXT
                 EMPEROVR
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKES
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 notably
                 concealed
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Amurath
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 about
                 twelue
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 tooke
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 solemne
                 amongst
                 vs
                 Christians
                 for
                 the
                 natiuitie
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 about
                 thirtie
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 write
                 )
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 reigne
                 :
                 of
                 a
                 manly
                 stature
                 ,
                 but
                 pale
                 and
                 corpulent
                 ,
                 wearing
                 his
                 beard
                 thin
                 and
                 long
                 :
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 appeared
                 not
                 the
                 fierce
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 princes
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 himselfe
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 disposition
                 ,
                 a
                 louer
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 superstition
                 very
                 zealous
                 .
                 The
                 roiot
                 and
                 excesse
                 growne
                 amongst
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 euill
                 example
                 ,
                 he
                 reformed
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 temperance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seuere
                 punishment
                 of
                 notorious
                 drunkards
                 :
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 himselfe
                 drinke
                 plentifully
                 of
                 wormewood
                 wine
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 falling
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 stone
                 :
                 more
                 spare
                 handed
                 than
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 and
                 yeelding
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 sister
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 many
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 simplicitie
                 .
                 
                 At
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 murmuring
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 grieued
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 so
                 disappointed
                 of
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 vacancie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 )
                 he
                 beside
                 the
                 vsuall
                 largesse
                 which
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 empire
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 augmented
                 also
                 their
                 dayly
                 wages
                 ,
                 and
                 graunted
                 them
                 this
                 priuiledge
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 sonnes
                 as
                 soone
                 
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 enrolled
                 amongst
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 younger
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 partakers
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 immunities
                 ;
                 wherby
                 he
                 woon
                 their
                 fauors
                 exceedingly
                 .
                 And
                 immediatly
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 competitours
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 vnnaturall
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 policie
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 fiue
                 brethren
                 ,
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Abdulla
                   ,
                   Osman
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Tzihanger
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 strangled
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 presence
                 .
                 The
                 mother
                 of
                 Solyman
                 pierced
                 through
                 with
                 the
                 cruell
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 young
                 sonne
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 woman
                 ouercome
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 strucke
                 her selfe
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 a
                 dagger
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 so
                 tragicall
                 a
                 sight
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 Amurath
                 let
                 some
                 teares
                 fall
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 delighting
                 in
                 such
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 so
                 required
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 he
                 established
                 diuers
                 wholesome
                 lawes
                 ,
                 altered
                 the
                 coyne
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 bountifully
                 relieued
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 peaceable
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 degenerate
                 from
                 the
                 Othoman
                 princes
                 his
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 he
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 fathers
                 warres
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 (
                 called
                 Praecopenses
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1575
                 entred
                 into
                 RVSSIA
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroyed
                 two
                 hundred
                 noblemens
                 houses
                 ,
                 besides
                 an
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 cattell
                 and
                 prisoners
                 
                 bound
                 in
                 thongs
                 made
                 of
                 raw
                 hides
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 deuiding
                 the
                 spoyle
                 with
                 Peter
                 the
                 new
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 solemnely
                 promised
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Tartars
                 no
                 passage
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lien
                 waiting
                 for
                 their
                 returne
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Borysthenes
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 Tartars
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 requited
                 them
                 with
                 like
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 backe
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 old
                 captiues
                 ,
                 who
                 little
                 expected
                 that
                 their
                 so
                 sudden
                 deliuerance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Polonians
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 were
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselues
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 king
                 (
                 
                   Henry
                   Valois
                
                 their
                 late
                 king
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Charles
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 secretly
                 stolne
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 FRAVNCE
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 that
                 kingdome
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 departure
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 nobilitie
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 
                 othersome
                 no
                 lesse
                 enclining
                 vnto
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 MOSCOVIE
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 vnto
                 others
                 also
                 .
                 )
                 Whereof
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 loth
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 princes
                 his
                 enemies
                 should
                 be
                 inuested
                 or
                 strengthened
                 with
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 their
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 another
                 of
                 lesse
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lesse
                 dangerous
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 wrote
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonians
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 commending
                 vnto
                 them
                 
                   Stephen
                   Battor
                
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                       Amurath
                       God
                       of
                       the
                       earth
                       ,
                       Gouernour
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       World
                       ,
                       the
                       messenger
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       faithfull
                       seruant
                       of
                       the
                       Great
                       Prophet
                       :
                       vnto
                       the
                       most
                       honourable
                       
                       Nobilitie
                       and
                       Counsellors
                       of
                       the
                       kingdome
                       of
                       POLONIA
                       ,
                       greeting
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       It
                       is
                       not
                       vnto
                       the
                       world
                       vnknowne
                       (
                       most
                       honourable
                       and
                       mightie
                       Senatours
                       )
                       our
                       noble
                       progenitours
                       to
                       haue
                       of
                       long
                       time
                       and
                       for
                       many
                       yeares
                       holden
                       good
                       friendship
                       and
                       religious
                       leagues
                       with
                       the
                       kingdome
                       of
                       POLONIA
                       :
                       For
                       which
                       cause
                       it
                       hath
                       seemed
                       good
                       and
                       reasonable
                       vnto
                       vs
                       ,
                       to
                       put
                       you
                       in
                       remembrance
                       of
                       this
                       so
                       auntient
                       a
                       league
                       and
                       bond
                       of
                       friendship
                       ;
                       for
                       that
                       we
                       vnderstand
                       your
                       kingdome
                       to
                       be
                       of
                       late
                       become
                       destitute
                       of
                       a
                       king
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       departure
                       of
                       the
                       noble
                       king
                       Henry
                       ,
                       your
                       crowned
                       king
                       (
                       descended
                       of
                       the
                       royall
                       race
                       of
                       the
                       French
                       kings
                       )
                       our
                       friend
                       :
                       who
                       for
                       the
                       small
                       regard
                       you
                       had
                       of
                       him
                       (
                       so
                       great
                       and
                       worthie
                       a
                       prince
                       )
                       and
                       for
                       your
                       disloyaltie
                       ,
                       is
                       departed
                       out
                       of
                       your
                       
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       without
                       purpose
                       of
                       returning
                       any
                       more
                       into
                       POLONIA
                       .
                       Whereupon
                       ,
                       as
                       it
                       is
                       reported
                       vnto
                       vs
                       (
                       but
                       how
                       truly
                       we
                       know
                       not
                       )
                       you
                       passing
                       ouer
                       your
                       said
                       crowned
                       king
                       Henry
                       ,
                       are
                       about
                       to
                       make
                       choice
                       of
                       a
                       n●w
                       king
                       ,
                       and
                       especially
                       of
                       Maximilian
                       the
                       emperour
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       the
                       duke
                       of
                       MOSCOVIE
                       ,
                       both
                       men
                       of
                       running
                       wits
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       vs
                       greatly
                       hated
                       :
                       for
                       why
                       ,
                       you
                       may
                       well
                       know
                       they
                       will
                       bee
                       troublesome
                       and
                       grieuous
                       not
                       vnto
                       euery
                       one
                       of
                       you
                       onely
                       ,
                       but
                       euen
                       vnto
                       vs
                       also
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       be
                       you
                       ware
                       that
                       you
                       be
                       not
                       deceiued
                       ;
                       and
                       take
                       heed
                       least
                       your
                       confederations
                       and
                       leagues
                       cannot
                       long
                       by
                       their
                       valour
                       and
                       prowesse
                       be
                       established
                       ;
                       and
                       withall
                       consider
                       well
                       the
                       great
                       dangers
                       and
                       losses
                       which
                       you
                       may
                       thereby
                       fall
                       into
                       ,
                       whereof
                       we
                       haue
                       thought
                       good
                       to
                       giue
                       you
                       a
                       tast
                       :
                       wherefore
                       beware
                       that
                       heauier
                       things
                       befall
                       not
                       your
                       State.
                       We
                       know
                       there
                       are
                       right
                       noble
                       and
                       wise
                       men
                       amongst
                       you
                       ,
                       which
                       know
                       better
                       than
                       they
                       how
                       to
                       rule
                       and
                       gouerne
                       :
                       and
                       if
                       so
                       be
                       it
                       please
                       you
                       not
                       to
                       make
                       choice
                       of
                       any
                       of
                       
                       your
                       owne
                       nation
                       ;
                       there
                       is
                       not
                       farre
                       from
                       you
                       one
                       
                         Stephen
                         Battor
                      
                       ,
                       prince
                       of
                       TRANSYLVANIA
                       ,
                       a
                       man
                       of
                       great
                       honour
                       and
                       valour
                       ,
                       by
                       whose
                       labour
                       and
                       dexteritie
                       you
                       may
                       easily
                       procure
                       the
                       peace
                       and
                       quiet
                       of
                       your
                       kingdome
                       .
                       Whereas
                       if
                       you
                       shall
                       doe
                       otherwise
                       ,
                       we
                       take
                       to
                       witnesse
                       your
                       God
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       seruant
                       our
                       Great
                       Prophet
                       ,
                       to
                       destroy
                       all
                       your
                       wealth
                       and
                       goods
                       ,
                       which
                       together
                       with
                       you
                       selues
                       ;
                       your
                       wiues
                       and
                       children
                       ,
                       shall
                       be
                       giuen
                       for
                       a
                       prey
                       vnto
                       our
                       souldiors
                       ;
                       with
                       the
                       cheefe
                       men
                       of
                       your
                       cities
                       of
                       CRACOVIA
                       and
                       LEPERIS
                       :
                       which
                       for
                       all
                       that
                       we
                       say
                       not
                       ,
                       as
                       any
                       thing
                       at
                       all
                       doubting
                       of
                       your
                       fidelitie
                       and
                       constancie
                       towards
                       vs.
                       As
                       for
                       the
                       rest
                       which
                       it
                       pleased
                       vs
                       by
                       word
                       of
                       mouth
                       to
                       haue
                       told
                       vnto
                       you
                       ,
                       we
                       haue
                       giuen
                       charge
                       vnto
                       this
                       our
                       embassadour
                       and
                       counsellour
                       ,
                       vnto
                       whom
                       our
                       desire
                       is
                       that
                       you
                       should
                       giue
                       full
                       credence
                       .
                       From
                       CONSTANTINOPLE
                       the
                       last
                       of
                       September
                       in
                       the
                       yeare
                       of
                       our
                       Prophet
                       
                         Mahomet
                         983
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       first
                       of
                       our
                       reigne
                       .
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 commendations
                 so
                 much
                 preuailed
                 with
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 GNESNA
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 chosen
                 king
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 that
                 his
                 election
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 reuoked
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 MVSCOVIE
                 being
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 princesse
                 Anne
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 Iagellonian
                 house
                 )
                 chosen
                 queene
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 should
                 marrie
                 Stephen
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 Amurath
                 commended
                 .
                 Who
                 afterward
                 elected
                 king
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 right
                 worthily
                 gouerned
                 that
                 noble
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 defending
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 such
                 state
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 notably
                 extending
                 the
                 bounds
                 thereof
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 territories
                 as
                 he
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 got
                 from
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 election
                 Amurath
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 afterwards
                 boast
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 the
                 Polonians
                 their
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 by
                 him
                 made
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 more
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 great
                 troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 flourishing
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 
                 most
                 mightie
                 kingdome
                 was
                 sore
                 shaken
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 opportunitie
                 giuen
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 laying
                 hold
                 vpon
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 that
                 bloudie
                 warre
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 for
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 exercised
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 those
                 most
                 puissant
                 princes
                 one
                 vpon
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 wherof
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 compendiously
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 same
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 mortall
                 warre
                 betweene
                 those
                 two
                 most
                 mightie
                 Monarchs
                 .
              
               
                 Old
                 Tamas
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 noble
                 Hismaell
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 glorie
                 had
                 more
                 than
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 worthily
                 gouerned
                 that
                 large
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 withstood
                 the
                 often
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 spent
                 with
                 yeares
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1576
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 eleuen
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 infirmitie
                 in
                 his
                 eies
                 
                 surnamed
                 Codabanda
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 and
                 quiet
                 disposition
                 ,
                 more
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 pleasures
                 of
                 a
                 contented
                 life
                 than
                 the
                 carefull
                 honors
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kingdome
                 :
                 Ismahel
                 the
                 second
                 sonne
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 troublesome
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 abhorring
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 league
                 hardly
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Selymus
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 without
                 his
                 fathers
                 knowledge
                 vpon
                 a
                 youthfull
                 heat
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 make
                 great
                 spoyle
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 doing
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 the
                 more
                 regarded
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 fathers
                 commaundement
                 (
                 who
                 in
                 outward
                 shew
                 seemed
                 to
                 mislike
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 youthfull
                 prankes
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 )
                 restrained
                 of
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 CAHACA
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 TAVRIS
                 and
                 CASBIN
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 remained
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 death
                 :
                 Aidere
                 the
                 
                 third
                 sonne
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 ambitious
                 than
                 was
                 his
                 brother
                 Ismahel
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 like
                 valour
                 ,
                 kept
                 by
                 
                   Zalchan
                   ,
                   Piry
                   Mahamet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 kinsfolkes
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 power
                 and
                 authoritie
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 eight
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   Mamut
                   ,
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Emanguli
                   ,
                   Alichan
                   ,
                   Amet
                   ,
                   Abrahin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Ismahel
                 the
                 younger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 old
                 king
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 and
                 testament
                 solemnely
                 appointed
                 Ismahel
                 his
                 second
                 sonne
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 sonnes
                 most
                 ●it
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 seemed
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 dislike
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 such
                 honours
                 as
                 his
                 father
                 had
                 before
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Tamas
                 thus
                 dead
                 ,
                 Ismahel
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Sultans
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 CAHACA
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 his
                 fathers
                 kingdome
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yea
                 
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 pallace
                 :
                 
                 for
                 Aidere
                 the
                 third
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 greatest
                 sicknesse
                 had
                 entered
                 the
                 chamber
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 drawing
                 towards
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 most
                 presumptuously
                 set
                 the
                 royall
                 crowne
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 manifesting
                 of
                 his
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 worthily
                 reproued
                 :
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 ,
                 carried
                 headlong
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 aspiring
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 supported
                 by
                 Zalchan
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 mightie
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 effectually
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ladie
                 Periaconcona
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Sultans
                 counsellours
                 of
                 estate
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 king
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 succession
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 kept
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 preserued
                 for
                 Ismahel
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 some
                 fine
                 and
                 secret
                 deceit
                 .
                 This
                 ladie
                 Periaconcona
                 (
                 elder
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 young
                 princes
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 her
                 brethren
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 and
                 deepe
                 conceit
                 )
                 left
                 in
                 great
                 trust
                 by
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 her
                 brother
                 Aidere
                 ,
                 durst
                 neither
                 openly
                 to
                 mooue
                 any
                 thing
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 his
                 designes
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 she
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 endure
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 injurie
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 her
                 brother
                 Ismahel
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 in
                 this
                 perplexitie
                 she
                 cast
                 in
                 her
                 wily
                 head
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 satisfie
                 her
                 ambitious
                 brother
                 present
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 saue
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Ismahel
                 absent
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 her
                 dead
                 fathers
                 will
                 and
                 testament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 
                 For
                 hauing
                 throughly
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 she
                 resolued
                 ,
                 That
                 Aidere
                 inuested
                 
                 in
                 royall
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 gallerie
                 ,
                 should
                 attend
                 the
                 acclamation
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 there
                 openly
                 enthronised
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 elected
                 king
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 vaine
                 shew
                 the
                 vnwise
                 youth
                 (
                 blinded
                 with
                 ambition
                 )
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 verely
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 honoured
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 foes
                 as
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 these
                 his
                 so
                 hastie
                 and
                 prosperous
                 designes
                 ,
                 the
                 successe
                 that
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 subtiltie
                 of
                 those
                 counsellours
                 and
                 his
                 dissembling
                 sister
                 ,
                 were
                 nothing
                 conformable
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 by
                 their
                 aduise
                 tooke
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 pallace
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 locked
                 ,
                 leauing
                 at
                 euery
                 passage
                 a
                 sure
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 one
                 wicket
                 open
                 ,
                 safely
                 warded
                 with
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 valourous
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 wholly
                 deuoted
                 to
                 Tamas
                 and
                 Ismael
                 :
                 with
                 streight
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 sauing
                 onely
                 the
                 knowne
                 friends
                 of
                 Aidere
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 did
                 she
                 
                 thinke
                 to
                 haue
                 entertained
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Ismahel
                 should
                 arriue
                 from
                 CAHACA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 joyeth
                 now
                 but
                 Aidere
                 ?
                 in
                 conceit
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 replenished
                 with
                 vnwonted
                 joyes
                 ,
                 receiuing
                 honour
                 from
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 sauing
                 from
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 .
                 By
                 meanes
                 wherof
                 perceiuing
                 now
                 the
                 prohibition
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 moued
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 stirre
                 of
                 Zalchan
                 his
                 greatest
                 fauourit
                 (
                 who
                 discouering
                 the
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 vpon
                 king
                 Aider
                 ,
                 threatened
                 the
                 ladie
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 waited
                 vpon
                 the
                 faigned
                 succession
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ordained
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 scorne
                 and
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 ambitious
                 man
                 )
                 strucken
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 closely
                 amongst
                 certaine
                 women
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 hoping
                 so
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 so
                 greatly
                 encreased
                 the
                 cries
                 and
                 threatenings
                 of
                 the
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourits
                 of
                 Aidere
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 had
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 prepared
                 themselues
                 for
                 some
                 dangerous
                 and
                 pernitious
                 attempt
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 counsellors
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 ladie
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 bereaue
                 this
                 tumultuous
                 &
                 seditious
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 Aidere
                 should
                 be
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 
                 Whereupon
                 Sahamal
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 vncle
                 to
                 Aidere
                 by
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 ladie
                 Periaconcona
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 search
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 found
                 him
                 hidden
                 amongst
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 lockes
                 ,
                 strucke
                 his
                 head
                 from
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Zalchan
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 vn●ortunat
                 fauourites
                 stood
                 crying
                 and
                 threatening
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 prease
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 conspiratours
                 flung
                 the
                 head
                 all
                 bloudie
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 yet
                 breathing
                 for
                 heat
                 ,
                 crying
                 aloud
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 
                   Behold
                   
                   there
                   your
                   king
                   ,
                   enioy
                   him
                   at
                   your
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 At
                 which
                 sudden
                 and
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 euery
                 man
                 burned
                 in
                 rage
                 and
                 anger
                 :
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 wanted
                 there
                 many
                 a
                 rash
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 vainely
                 threatened
                 most
                 cruell
                 reuenge
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 perceiued
                 the
                 neere
                 succession
                 of
                 Ismahel
                 ineuitable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Aidere
                 irreuocable
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 deuided
                 themselues
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 scattered
                 themselues
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 some
                 another
                 euery
                 man
                 as
                 hee
                 thought
                 best
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 Ismahel
                 the
                 desired
                 king
                 arriued
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 sister
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 lawfull
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 acclamation
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 saluted
                 king
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 his
                 power
                 now
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 pollicie
                 )
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 caused
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 his
                 eight
                 yonger
                 brethren
                 to
                 be
                 strucken
                 off
                 :
                 
                 and
                 withall
                 vsed
                 such
                 further
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 bloud
                 or
                 affinitie
                 ,
                 were
                 bereaued
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 fauourits
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 slaine
                 brother
                 Aidere
                 ,
                 were
                 destroied
                 in
                 that
                 publicke
                 slaughter
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 CASBIN
                 were
                 defiled
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 resounded
                 with
                 mourning
                 and
                 complaints
                 .
                 Which
                 vnexpected
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 altogether
                 vnworthie
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 thought
                 king
                 ,
                 so
                 altered
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 hopes
                 were
                 now
                 conuerted
                 into
                 new
                 feares
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 joy
                 into
                 mourning
                 .
                 But
                 much
                 greater
                 and
                 farre
                 more
                 lamentable
                 did
                 the
                 miseries
                 grow
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 would
                 change
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 (
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 honor
                 their
                 foolish
                 Prophet
                 Aly
                 )
                 
                 into
                 the
                 superstition
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 who
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 impietie
                 obserue
                 and
                 maintaine
                 the
                 wicked
                 rites
                 of
                 
                   Ebubekir
                   ,
                   Haumer
                   ,
                   Osman
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 true
                 successours
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Prophet
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 this
                 vncouth
                 noueltie
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 an
                 edict
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 published
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 king
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 
                 
                 prophane
                 priests
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 his
                 friendly
                 and
                 subject
                 cities
                 (
                 too
                 much
                 deuored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 superstition
                 )
                 were
                 driuen
                 some
                 into
                 exile
                 ,
                 some
                 clapt
                 into
                 prison
                 ,
                 some
                 had
                 their
                 eyes
                 pluckt
                 out
                 (
                 among
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 Caliph
                 of
                 CASBIN
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 in
                 sundrie
                 sorts
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 Yea
                 many
                 ladies
                 (
                 joyned
                 in
                 bloud
                 with
                 Ismahel
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 kinsfolks
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 neither
                 sex
                 ,
                 nor
                 age
                 ,
                 nor
                 innocencie
                 could
                 be
                 a
                 sufficient
                 defence
                 )
                 endured
                 sundrie
                 torments
                 and
                 strange
                 calamities
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 was
                 neuer
                 felt
                 greater
                 troubles
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 change
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 innouation
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 tumults
                 ,
                 there
                 went
                 abroad
                 withall
                 a
                 generall
                 rumour
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 also
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 That
                 Ismahel
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 army
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 fauored
                 this
                 new
                 proclaimed
                 
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 was
                 determined
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 BAGDAT
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 successour
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Caliph
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 chiefest
                 place
                 among
                 their
                 vncleane
                 priests
                 :
                 as
                 had
                 sometime
                 Solyman
                 the
                 great
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 of
                 auntient
                 times
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 world
                 of
                 troubles
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 farther
                 miseries
                 increased
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 auntient
                 quietnesse
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 when
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 aforenamed
                 ladie
                 Periaconcona
                 suddenly
                 bereft
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 ouertaken
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 amorous
                 practises
                 ,
                 or
                 poisoned
                 by
                 his
                 said
                 sister
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 she
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 probably
                 affirme
                 )
                 hauing
                 secretly
                 conspired
                 with
                 
                   Calil
                   Chan
                   ,
                   Emir
                   Chan
                   ,
                   Pyry
                   Mahamet
                   ,
                   Curchi●
                   Bassi
                
                 (
                 being
                 all
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 presidents
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 )
                 who
                 disguised
                 in
                 womens
                 apparell
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 strangled
                 
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 priuatly
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 amongst
                 his
                 parmours
                 ,
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 Howsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 sufficeth
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 ladie
                 Periaconcona
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 vnnaturall
                 death
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 grace
                 1577
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 the
                 exceeding
                 joy
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 nations
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 thought
                 themselues
                 now
                 freed
                 of
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 troubles
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 raigned
                 one
                 yeare
                 ,
                 seauen
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                 Ismahel
                 thus
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 ladie
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 persuade
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 (
                 the
                 ministers
                 of
                 Ismahels
                 death
                 )
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 generall
                 good
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 contriued
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 :
                 so
                 now
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 the
                 majestie
                 and
                 libertie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 knowne
                 who
                 should
                 worthily
                 succeed
                 in
                 that
                 crowne
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 remained
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 and
                 Gouernors
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 assembled
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 there
                 gaping
                 after
                 such
                 mutations
                 of
                 those
                 troublesome
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 best
                 serue
                 their
                 priuat
                 dessignes
                 .
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 burning
                 in
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 match
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 a
                 sister
                 of
                 Periaconcona
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 alreadie
                 greatly
                 enclining
                 vnto
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 exalted
                 to
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 all
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 hoped
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 to
                 aduance
                 into
                 the
                 estate
                 ,
                 either
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Codabanda
                
                 the
                 eldest
                 brother
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 king
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Hamze
                 the
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Mahamet
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 bestowing
                 vpon
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 (
                 as
                 afterwards
                 he
                 did
                 )
                 so
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 Others
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 draw
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 (
                 the
                 middlemost
                 sonne
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 
                 HERI
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 king
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanted
                 the
                 infant
                 Tamas
                 his
                 aspiring
                 friends
                 ,
                 whose
                 tutour
                 waited
                 likewise
                 for
                 some
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 settle
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 greatest
                 amongst
                 his
                 fellowes
                 .
                 A
                 number
                 of
                 others
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 secretly
                 waited
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 occasion
                 that
                 time
                 should
                 present
                 for
                 their
                 preferment
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 varietie
                 of
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultans
                 answered
                 the
                 ladie
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 her
                 in
                 most
                 liberall
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 protection
                 that
                 their
                 forces
                 could
                 affoord
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 weapons
                 procure
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 did
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 action
                 and
                 word
                 ,
                 clearkly
                 dissemble
                 their
                 seuerall
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 their
                 minds
                 were
                 as
                 prone
                 and
                 readie
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 cunning
                 closely
                 to
                 conceale
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Amurat
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 now
                 wakened
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 renowmed
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 desire
                 Ismahel
                 had
                 to
                 passe
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 fresh
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 superstition
                 newly
                 published
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 throughly
                 instructed
                 what
                 harme
                 this
                 late
                 king
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 what
                 dissentions
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 hardly
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 that
                 empire
                 had
                 endured
                 those
                 calamities
                 :
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 thinke
                 hereby
                 a
                 faire
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 ministred
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 matter
                 sufficient
                 suggested
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 
                 some
                 new
                 conquest
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 antient
                 custome
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 grown
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 law
                 amongst
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 challenge
                 their
                 due
                 honours
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 prowd
                 monuments
                 after
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 they
                 attempt
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 ambitious
                 actions
                 and
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 and
                 performe
                 some
                 exploit
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 majestie
                 .
                 Amurath
                 therefore
                 bent
                 vpon
                 these
                 great
                 stirs
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 direct
                 his
                 mind
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 other
                 war
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 might
                 first
                 see
                 what
                 issue
                 these
                 maruellous
                 innouations
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 would
                 bring
                 forth
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 the
                 succeeding
                 king
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 pregnant
                 than
                 euer
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 ministred
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 new
                 occasions
                 of
                 victorious
                 and
                 strange
                 hopes
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Ismahel
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 aforenamed
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 (
                 in
                 dignitie
                 chiefe
                 man
                 among
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 bloud
                 and
                 nobilitie
                 inferiour
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 )
                 after
                 many
                 letters
                 dispatched
                 to
                 
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 assured
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Codabanda
                
                 ,
                 how
                 with
                 all
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 securitie
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 aduertised
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Salmas
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 conspiracie
                 plotted
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 end
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 made
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 fraudulent
                 ladie
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 )
                 had
                 capitally
                 consulted
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 fauouring
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 of
                 HARI
                 (
                 her
                 nephew
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 )
                 more
                 than
                 became
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 little
                 regard
                 the
                 due
                 and
                 rightfull
                 succession
                 of
                 him
                 being
                 the
                 eldest
                 brother
                 .
                 
                 So
                 Mahamet
                 bearing
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 faith
                 and
                 diligence
                 of
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 withall
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 
                   Hamze
                   Mirize
                
                 aduanced
                 to
                 some
                 such
                 soueraign
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 liuely
                 hope
                 euerie
                 man
                 perceiued
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 vertue
                 and
                 prudence
                 for
                 mannaging
                 the
                 common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 of
                 warre
                 (
                 wherein
                 also
                 he
                 
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 jealous
                 and
                 suspitious
                 ,
                 least
                 some
                 other
                 man
                 should
                 vsurpe
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 honour
                 and
                 authoritie
                 which
                 so
                 properly
                 appertained
                 vnto
                 him
                 )
                 resolued
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 kingdome
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 priuat
                 persons
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 lightnesse
                 of
                 an
                 vnconstant
                 woman
                 of
                 suspected
                 modestie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rebellious
                 conspiratour
                 against
                 her
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 wherwith
                 she
                 had
                 without
                 any
                 pittie
                 or
                 remorse
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 now
                 twise
                 defiled
                 her selfe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 wrote
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 rightfull
                 succession
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 he
                 was
                 putting
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 his
                 journey
                 :
                 with
                 straight
                 charge
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 should
                 before
                 his
                 entrance
                 within
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 present
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 mischieuous
                 head
                 of
                 Periaconcona
                 ;
                 a
                 woman
                 (
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 scorne
                 exercised
                 against
                 her
                 brother
                 Aidere
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 treacherous
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 other
                 brother
                 Ismahel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 the
                 peruerse
                 imaginations
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 conceiued
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 succession
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 other
                 mens
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 prodigall
                 familiaritie
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 )
                 well
                 worthie
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 deaths
                 .
                 
                 Secretly
                 did
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 whatsoeuer
                 Mahamet
                 had
                 priuatly
                 enjoined
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 and
                 solemnly
                 proclaimed
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 togither
                 many
                 squadrons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 wholy
                 deuoted
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 met
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 that
                 manlike
                 Virago
                 Periaconcona
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 haire
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 vncouth
                 sights
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 beholders
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 nouelties
                 (
                 one
                 mischiefe
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 hudling
                 vpon
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 another
                 )
                 there
                 sprung
                 vp
                 diuers
                 inward
                 hatreds
                 ,
                 sundrie
                 tumultuous
                 seditions
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 ciuile
                 warres
                 :
                 this
                 new
                 king
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 
                   Mirize
                   
                   Salmas
                
                 ,
                 seeking
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 on
                 the
                 Sultans
                 for
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 opposing
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 great
                 inconueniences
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 nouelties
                 to
                 reape
                 new
                 losses
                 .
                 Sah●mal
                 the
                 Georgian
                 fled
                 into
                 his
                 mountaine
                 of
                 BRVS
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 lord
                 :
                 
                   Leuent
                   ogli
                
                 likewise
                 an
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 lords
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Sahamal
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 estranged
                 himselfe
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 his
                 old
                 loue
                 and
                 auntient
                 deuotion
                 towards
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 now
                 to
                 desire
                 some
                 new
                 innouation
                 .
                 The
                 nations
                 also
                 that
                 were
                 neighbours
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 ATROPATIA
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 disliked
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 PERSIA
                 vnder
                 this
                 king
                 through
                 many
                 mutations
                 was
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 fallen
                 into
                 most
                 notable
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 thereof
                 more
                 weakned
                 than
                 
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 had
                 Amurath
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 from
                 Vstreff
                 of
                 VAN
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 ARMENIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 lake
                 Actamar
                 ;
                 who
                 sent
                 him
                 most
                 perfect
                 information
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 stirs
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 Discoursing
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ismahel
                 ,
                 
                 
                 the
                 consultations
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 the
                 trecheries
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 Periaconcona
                 ,
                 the
                 broiles
                 betweene
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 (
                 being
                 diseased
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 little
                 esteemed
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 besotted
                 in
                 affection
                 towards
                 his
                 sonnes
                 )
                 the
                 facilitie
                 to
                 ouerrule
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 SERVAN
                 ,
                 euill
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 breefe
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 had
                 in
                 truth
                 succeeded
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 enflame
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 ambitious
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 to
                 conuert
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 an
                 enemie
                 of
                 small
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 confusion
                 :
                 adding
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 was
                 there
                 greater
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 ouercome
                 that
                 king
                 than
                 now
                 was
                 offered
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 wished
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 had
                 neuer
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 so
                 certaine
                 and
                 so
                 glorious
                 victories
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amurath
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 wholly
                 bent
                 to
                 marke
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 now
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 these
                 aduertisements
                 from
                 Vstref
                 ,
                 setled
                 himselfe
                 more
                 deepely
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 conceits
                 to
                 proue
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 subduing
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 onely
                 cor●iuall
                 and
                 odious
                 competitour
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 But
                 no
                 one
                 thing
                 did
                 more
                 enflame
                 him
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 to
                 his
                 enemie
                 a
                 king
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 deeds
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 doting
                 vpon
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 weakened
                 with
                 the
                 dissention
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 infinit
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 find
                 money
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 and
                 engines
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 farre
                 surpassed
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 resolue
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 occasion
                 that
                 was
                 now
                 offered
                 him
                 to
                 begin
                 th●
                 warre
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 compassing
                 of
                 which
                 
                 his
                 purpose
                 he
                 was
                 greatly
                 fauoured
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 wholly
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 amitie
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 not
                 finding
                 any
                 thing
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 designements
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 gouernement
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 vpon
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 prepensed
                 warre
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 not
                 this
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 fit
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conuert
                 his
                 forces
                 and
                 counsell
                 against
                 the
                 commonwealth
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 For
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 barbarous
                 pollicie
                 ▪
                 whereby
                 this
                 empire
                 is
                 mannaged
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 breake
                 any
                 league
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 by
                 neuer
                 so
                 many
                 promises
                 or
                 solemne
                 oathes
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 
                 whensoeuer
                 any
                 enterprise
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 for
                 the
                 aduauncing
                 thereof
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 although
                 this
                 warre
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 moued
                 either
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 or
                 Christians
                 ,
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 their
                 promised
                 faith
                 :
                 yet
                 among
                 the
                 manifold
                 consultations
                 that
                 passed
                 
                 among
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 man
                 found
                 that
                 made
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 defect
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 respect
                 sought
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 the
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 of
                 their
                 proud
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 after
                 long
                 consultation
                 and
                 large
                 discourses
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Sinan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 and
                 lesse
                 danger
                 to
                 attempt
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 than
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 preferring
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Latines
                 (
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 good
                 triall
                 especially
                 at
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 )
                 before
                 the
                 armies
                 and
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 and
                 Persians
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 injurie
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 of
                 Amurath
                 (
                 to
                 subdue
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 conceit
                 and
                 other
                 mens
                 relations
                 ,
                 euill
                 gouerned
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 effeminate
                 and
                 sottish
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 ciuile
                 dissention
                 
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 danger
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 prouocation
                 of
                 making
                 this
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 resolution
                 there
                 arose
                 new
                 consultations
                 touching
                 the
                 manner
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 vpon
                 what
                 coast
                 they
                 should
                 begin
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 honourable
                 successe
                 thereof
                 .
                 Which
                 point
                 Amurath
                 greatly
                 vrged
                 ,
                 protesting
                 before
                 his
                 cheefe
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 war
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 to
                 beare
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 Some
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 conuenient
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 BABYLON
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 SYRAS
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 PERSEPOLIS
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 others
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 gaue
                 aduise
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 armie
                 should
                 be
                 directly
                 sent
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 erect
                 strong
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 some
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 that
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 send
                 two
                 seuerall
                 armies
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 forenamed
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 bringing
                 the
                 enemie
                 
                 into
                 a
                 straight
                 ,
                 to
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 required
                 .
                 But
                 Amurath
                 durst
                 not
                 repose
                 such
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 battels
                 deuided
                 and
                 so
                 weakened
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 conquer
                 that
                 enemie
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 alwayes
                 most
                 valiantly
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 monstrous
                 and
                 puissant
                 armies
                 of
                 his
                 auncestours
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 firmely
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 one
                 onely
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 his
                 vnited
                 forces
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 preferring
                 the
                 strong
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 to
                 conquer
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cheefe
                 cities
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 making
                 warre
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SCYRAS
                 ,
                 reposing
                 also
                 great
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 notable
                 help
                 that
                 was
                 promised
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 called
                 Praecopenses
                 ,
                 he
                 confirmed
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 counsellours
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 discouered
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 seemed
                 most
                 strange
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 determined
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 worthiest
                 captaines
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
                 The
                 causes
                 why
                 he
                 so
                 did
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 falling
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 greatly
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 good
                 cause
                 )
                 least
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 being
                 much
                 fauoured
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 might
                 peraduenture
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 be
                 vntimely
                 aduaunced
                 to
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 beside
                 the
                 dangers
                 that
                 he
                 suspected
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 potentates
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 persuaded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 a
                 great
                 honour
                 
                 to
                 performe
                 those
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 seruants
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 beene
                 vnfortunatly
                 attempted
                 by
                 his
                 most
                 noble
                 predecessours
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 consulting
                 about
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Sinan
                   ,
                   Mustapha
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 made
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 as
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 ministers
                 of
                 their
                 lords
                 designement
                 ;
                 he
                 dispatched
                 away
                 sundrie
                 postes
                 and
                 light
                 horsemen
                 with
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Gouernors
                 of
                 VAN
                 ,
                 BABILON
                 ,
                 and
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 often
                 inrodes
                 spoyle
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 slacke
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Vstref
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 Husreue
                 )
                 Bassa
                 of
                 VAN
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 often
                 incursions
                 did
                 much
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 countries
                 tributarie
                 ,
                 as
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 .
                 A
                 forcible
                 preparatiue
                 for
                 greater
                 troubles
                 
                 to
                 ensue
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 these
                 great
                 preparations
                 for
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 after
                 notably
                 exercised
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 forces
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 )
                 
                   Stephen
                   Bathor
                
                 the
                 late
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 Am●rath
                 become
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 by
                 his
                 embassador
                 the
                 great
                 lord
                 Iohn
                 of
                 SYENNA
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 strong
                 league
                 and
                 confederation
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Which
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 sheweth
                 in
                 what
                 tearmes
                 that
                 famous
                 kingdome
                 then
                 and
                 yet
                 standeth
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 containeth
                 matter
                 well
                 worth
                 the
                 Christian
                 consideration
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 impertinent
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 (
                 omitting
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 glorious
                 stile
                 of
                 that
                 barbarous
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 seruing
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 )
                 plainely
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 downe
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 by
                 him
                 confirmed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     League
                     betwixt
                     the
                     most
                     puissant
                     and
                     mightie
                     Princes
                     ,
                     Sultan
                     Amurath
                     the
                     Turkish
                     emperour
                     ,
                     and
                     Stephen
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     agreed
                     vpon
                     and
                     concluded
                     at
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     of
                     our
                     Sauiour
                     Christ
                     Iesu
                     1577
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Prophet
                     Mahomet
                     985.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     I
                     Sultan
                     Amurath
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     Selym
                     Chan
                     ,
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     Solyman
                     Chan
                     ,
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     Selym
                     
                     Chan
                     ,
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     Baiazet
                     Chan
                     ,
                     the
                     sonne
                     of
                     the
                     Great
                     Emperour
                     Mahomet
                     Chan
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Prince
                     of
                     these
                     present
                     times
                     ,
                     the
                     onely
                     Monarch
                     of
                     this
                     age
                     ,
                     of
                     power
                     able
                     to
                     confound
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     ,
                     the
                     shaddow
                     of
                     diuine
                     clemencie
                     and
                     grace
                     ,
                     Great
                     Emperour
                     of
                     many
                     kingdomes
                     ,
                     countries
                     ,
                     prouinces
                     ,
                     cities
                     ,
                     and
                     townes
                     ,
                     lord
                     of
                     MECHA
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     house
                     of
                     the
                     glorie
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     resplendent
                     citie
                     of
                     MEDINA
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     blessed
                     citie
                     of
                     IERVSALEM
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     fruitfull
                     countrey
                     of
                     
                       AEGIPT
                       ,
                       IMEN
                       ,
                       ZENAN
                       ,
                       ADEN
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     such
                     like
                     :
                     in
                     most
                     louing
                     manner
                     declare
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     most
                     glorious
                     and
                     renowmed
                     Stephen
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     great
                     duke
                     of
                     
                       LITHYANIA
                       ,
                       RVSSIA
                       ,
                       PRVSIA
                       ,
                       MASOVIA
                       ,
                       SAMOGITIA
                       ,
                       KIOVIA
                       ,
                       LIVONIA
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     many
                     other
                     countries
                     moe
                     ,
                     prince
                     of
                     the
                     couragious
                     followers
                     of
                     Iesus
                     ,
                     Gouernour
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     affaires
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     and
                     familie
                     of
                     the
                     Nazarets
                     ,
                     the
                     welcommest
                     cloud
                     of
                     raine
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     sweet
                     fountaine
                     of
                     glorie
                     and
                     
                     vertue
                     ,
                     eternall
                     lord
                     and
                     heire
                     of
                     the
                     felicitie
                     and
                     honour
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     noble
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     vnto
                     whom
                     all
                     the
                     distressed
                     repaire
                     for
                     refuge
                     ,
                     wishing
                     a
                     most
                     happie
                     successe
                     and
                     blessed
                     end
                     to
                     all
                     his
                     actions
                     :
                     offering
                     vnto
                     vs
                     many
                     religious
                     vowes
                     and
                     eternall
                     praises
                     worthie
                     our
                     perpetuall
                     loue
                     and
                     most
                     holy
                     league
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     great
                     deuotion
                     performing
                     these
                     and
                     other
                     like
                     honours
                     ,
                     as
                     
                     
                     for
                     the
                     dispatch
                     of
                     his
                     letters
                     to
                     our
                     most
                     glorious
                     court
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     new
                     confirming
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     sacred
                     league
                     and
                     confederation
                     with
                     vs
                     ,
                     sending
                     the
                     honourable
                     lord
                     Iohn
                     of
                     SYENNA
                     (
                     his
                     most
                     faithfull
                     counsellour
                     )
                     his
                     embassadour
                     to
                     our
                     imperiall
                     court
                     ;
                     declaring
                     his
                     loue
                     and
                     integritie
                     ,
                     and
                     purging
                     himselfe
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     suspition
                     of
                     hostilitie
                     ,
                     hath
                     requested
                     the
                     league
                     and
                     confederation
                     to
                     be
                     renewed
                     .
                     At
                     whose
                     instance
                     we
                     haue
                     giuen
                     these
                     our
                     letters
                     confirming
                     the
                     said
                     league
                     of
                     peace
                     and
                     confederation
                     :
                     wherein
                     we
                     commaund
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     our
                     Counsellors
                     ,
                     Beglerbegs
                     ,
                     Sanzacks
                     ,
                     Generals
                     of
                     our
                     armies
                     ,
                     Captaines
                     or
                     seruants
                     ,
                     shall
                     doe
                     ,
                     or
                     on
                     my
                     behalfe
                     presume
                     to
                     doe
                     any
                     hurt
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     countries
                     ,
                     cities
                     ,
                     castles
                     ,
                     townes
                     ,
                     islands
                     ,
                     or
                     whatsoeuer
                     else
                     to
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     belonging
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     the
                     Nobilitie
                     ,
                     Generals
                     ,
                     Captaines
                     ,
                     or
                     others
                     whosoeuer
                     belonging
                     vnto
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     shall
                     dare
                     to
                     doe
                     any
                     harme
                     vnto
                     my
                     kingdomes
                     ,
                     cities
                     ,
                     castles
                     ,
                     or
                     towns
                     
                     confining
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     .
                     In
                     briefe
                     my
                     will
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     being
                     a
                     mortall
                     enemie
                     vnto
                     mine
                     enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     fast
                     friend
                     vnto
                     my
                     friends
                     ,
                     shall
                     doe
                     no
                     grieuance
                     or
                     harme
                     vnto
                     any
                     my
                     subiects
                     ,
                     or
                     things
                     whatsoeuer
                     vnto
                     my
                     iurisdiction
                     belonging
                     .
                     So
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     communding
                     also
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     hurt
                     by
                     any
                     meanes
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     any
                     occasion
                     be
                     done
                     by
                     our
                     people
                     vnto
                     the
                     subiects
                     ,
                     or
                     whatsoeuer
                     else
                     vnto
                     the
                     iurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     appertaining
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     creatures
                     ,
                     embassadours
                     ,
                     messengers
                     ,
                     and
                     men
                     of
                     whatsoeuer
                     condition
                     else
                     ,
                     shall
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     freely
                     without
                     let
                     or
                     trouble
                     come
                     and
                     go
                     without
                     any
                     harme
                     receiuing
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     their
                     persons
                     or
                     goods
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     shall
                     be
                     lawfull
                     also
                     for
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     his
                     subiects
                     ,
                     to
                     seeke
                     throughout
                     out
                     empire
                     for
                     any
                     the
                     Polonian
                     captiues
                     taken
                     before
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     this
                     league
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     so
                     found
                     (
                     if
                     they
                     haue
                     
                     not
                     receiued
                     the
                     Turkish
                     religion
                     ,
                     but
                     still
                     remaine
                     Christians
                     )
                     to
                     redeeme
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     contradiction
                     of
                     any
                     man.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     whatsoeuer
                     shall
                     be
                     taken
                     and
                     carried
                     away
                     after
                     the
                     confirmation
                     of
                     this
                     league
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     all
                     againe
                     freely
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     thing
                     paying
                     ,
                     deliuered
                     and
                     restored
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     merchants
                     on
                     both
                     parts
                     may
                     freely
                     traffique
                     with
                     all
                     kind
                     of
                     merchandise
                     in
                     the
                     blacke
                     and
                     white
                     sea
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     vpon
                     the
                     maine
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     paying
                     their
                     vsuall
                     and
                     lawfull
                     custome
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     nothing
                     wronged
                     or
                     molested
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Polonian
                     merchants
                     shall
                     die
                     in
                     our
                     dominion
                     ,
                     the
                     goods
                     of
                     him
                     so
                     dead
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     embeseled
                     ,
                     but
                     kept
                     in
                     safetie
                     vntill
                     his
                     brethren
                     or
                     other
                     his
                     friends
                     shall
                     come
                     with
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     his
                     letters
                     :
                     vpon
                     the
                     shewing
                     whereof
                     ,
                     hauing
                     also
                     our
                     letters
                     mandatorie
                     ,
                     the
                     goods
                     shall
                     be
                     
                     forthwith
                     restored
                     vnto
                     the
                     dead
                     mans
                     heires
                     .
                     In
                     which
                     sort
                     also
                     my
                     merchants
                     shall
                     be
                     dealt
                     withall
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     shall
                     chance
                     to
                     die
                     in
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     any
                     wrong
                     be
                     done
                     within
                     the
                     limits
                     of
                     mine
                     empire
                     ,
                     vnto
                     any
                     belonging
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     date
                     of
                     these
                     letters
                     confirming
                     the
                     league
                     ;
                     the
                     dooer
                     of
                     the
                     wrong
                     shall
                     by
                     my
                     commaundement
                     be
                     sought
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     found
                     shall
                     be
                     punished
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wrong
                     done
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     delay
                     or
                     contradiction
                     ,
                     forthwith
                     recompenced
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     like
                     iustice
                     to
                     be
                     also
                     on
                     the
                     behalfe
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     administred
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     any
                     debtor
                     shall
                     depart
                     out
                     of
                     mine
                     empire
                     into
                     the
                     Polonian
                     territorie
                     ,
                     wheresoeuer
                     he
                     shall
                     chance
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     by
                     his
                     creditor
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     brought
                     to
                     the
                     iudge
                     of
                     that
                     place
                     to
                     be
                     examined
                     ,
                     and
                     whatsoeuer
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     proued
                     him
                     of
                     right
                     to
                     owe
                     ,
                     the
                     iudge
                     of
                     that
                     place
                     shall
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     equitie
                     
                     of
                     the
                     cause
                     make
                     the
                     creditor
                     to
                     be
                     satisfied
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     if
                     the
                     debtor
                     cannot
                     himselfe
                     personally
                     be
                     found
                     ,
                     no
                     other
                     man
                     shall
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     an
                     other
                     mans
                     debt
                     be
                     taken
                     ,
                     detained
                     ,
                     or
                     molested
                     :
                     neither
                     shall
                     the
                     innocent
                     be
                     troubled
                     for
                     the
                     guiltie
                     ,
                     in
                     either
                     or
                     both
                     our
                     kingdomes
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     briefe
                     ,
                     vpon
                     whatsoeuer
                     conditions
                     and
                     capitulations
                     the
                     league
                     of
                     peace
                     and
                     confederation
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     my
                     father
                     ,
                     my
                     grandfather
                     ,
                     or
                     great
                     grandfather
                     of
                     famous
                     memorie
                     ,
                     made
                     with
                     the
                     kings
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     vpon
                     the
                     same
                     conditions
                     and
                     capitulations
                     be
                     it
                     now
                     made
                     also
                     .
                  
                   
                     Whatsoeuer
                     hurt
                     hath
                     hitherto
                     been
                     done
                     to
                     either
                     part
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     disagreement
                     of
                     the
                     Gouernors
                     and
                     captaines
                     ,
                     shall
                     all
                     be
                     on
                     both
                     parties
                     neglected
                     and
                     forgotten
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     after
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     these
                     letters
                     confirming
                     the
                     league
                     and
                     confederation
                     ,
                     Whereas
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     
                     POLONIA
                     shall
                     in
                     time
                     〈◊〉
                     a
                     certaine
                     summe
                     of
                     money
                     vsed
                     to
                     be
                     paied
                     vnto
                     the
                     Tartars
                     ;
                     the
                     Tartar
                     Chan
                     and
                     his
                     sonne
                     Mirzeleby
                     their
                     princes
                     ,
                     shall
                     restore
                     the
                     same
                     againe
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     dare
                     to
                     suffer
                     his
                     armies
                     by
                     any
                     meanes
                     to
                     hurt
                     the
                     Polonian
                     territories
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     on
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Tartars
                     and
                     their
                     armies
                     ,
                     no
                     harme
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     :
                     neither
                     on
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Polonians
                     to
                     the
                     territories
                     of
                     the
                     Tartars
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     any
                     harme
                     shall
                     by
                     the
                     Tartars
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     king
                     
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     his
                     territories
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     by
                     my
                     commaundement
                     be
                     againe
                     restored
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     likewise
                     on
                     
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Palatine
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     no
                     harme
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     vnto
                     the
                     countries
                     subiect
                     vnto
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     any
                     be
                     done
                     and
                     certainly
                     knowne
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     by
                     my
                     commaundement
                     againe
                     recompenced
                     .
                  
                   
                     On
                     the
                     part
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     and
                     his
                     subiects
                     ,
                     whatsoeuer
                     harme
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     vnto
                     the
                     territorie
                     or
                     subiects
                     of
                     the
                     Moldauian
                     Palatine
                     ,
                     or
                     Tartars
                     ;
                     the
                     harme
                     so
                     done
                     to
                     be
                     recompenced
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     dooers
                     thereof
                     punished
                     .
                  
                   
                     Also
                     that
                     all
                     such
                     fugitiues
                     as
                     hauing
                     done
                     any
                     notorious
                     felonies
                     or
                     other
                     villanies
                     in
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     are
                     fled
                     into
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     shall
                     at
                     my
                     request
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     the
                     request
                     of
                     the
                     Palatine
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     be
                     restored
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     no
                     case
                     denied
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     Polonian
                     captiues
                     within
                     my
                     dominions
                     ,
                     yet
                     professing
                     the
                     Christian
                     religion
                     ,
                     may
                     by
                     
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     his
                     subiects
                     be
                     redeemed
                     ,
                     not
                     paying
                     any
                     more
                     for
                     them
                     than
                     their
                     lords
                     and
                     masters
                     paid
                     :
                     euerie
                     such
                     master
                     of
                     the
                     slaue
                     taking
                     his
                     oath
                     that
                     he
                     cost
                     him
                     so
                     much
                     .
                     But
                     such
                     captiues
                     as
                     haue
                     receiued
                     the
                     Turkish
                     faith
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     forthwith
                     set
                     at
                     libertie
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     the
                     Turkes
                     slaues
                     in
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     to
                     be
                     likewise
                     manumised
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     our
                     embassadours
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     (
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     in
                     league
                     and
                     amitie
                     )
                     may
                     freely
                     come
                     and
                     go
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     be
                     staied
                     in
                     any
                     place
                     ;
                     and
                     being
                     willing
                     to
                     meet
                     together
                     ,
                     may
                     at
                     their
                     pleasure
                     so
                     doe
                     .
                     And
                     being
                     entred
                     into
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     either
                     part
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     forthwith
                     by
                     some
                     good
                     and
                     faithfull
                     guide
                     appointed
                     vnto
                     them
                     ,
                     conducted
                     vnto
                     the
                     place
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     go
                     vnto
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     kept
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     man
                     to
                     dare
                     to
                     hurt
                     ,
                     or
                     stay
                     any
                     Merchant
                     ,
                     hauing
                     paied
                     his
                     thirtith
                     part
                     ,
                     or
                     lawfull
                     custome
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     any
                     of
                     our
                     subiects
                     shall
                     haue
                     any
                     suit
                     with
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     his
                     subiects
                     ,
                     the
                     iudges
                     
                     shall
                     without
                     delay
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     administer
                     iustice
                     .
                     All
                     theeues
                     and
                     robbers
                     shall
                     be
                     diligently
                     sought
                     out
                     ;
                     and
                     being
                     found
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     seuerely
                     punished
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     goods
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     without
                     impeachment
                     to
                     be
                     restored
                     vnto
                     the
                     right
                     owners
                     ,
                     their
                     heires
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     the
                     king
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Sanzacks
                     of
                     SILISTRIA
                     and
                     BOLOGRAVE
                     ,
                     the
                     Customers
                     and
                     water-baylifs
                     shall
                     not
                     suffer
                     any
                     man
                     but
                     merchants
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     sent
                     in
                     our
                     seruise
                     ,
                     to
                     passe
                     ouer
                     the
                     riuer
                     Nyester
                     ;
                     who
                     passing
                     ouer
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     shall
                     bring
                     with
                     them
                     any
                     slaue
                     or
                     bondman
                     out
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     sent
                     backe
                     againe
                     .
                     The
                     shepheards
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     will
                     transport
                     their
                     sheepe
                     into
                     the
                     iurisdiction
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     so
                     doe
                     without
                     the
                     leaue
                     of
                     the
                     Polonian
                     Gouernours
                     ,
                     before
                     whom
                     they
                     shall
                     also
                     number
                     their
                     sheepe
                     :
                     of
                     whom
                     if
                     any
                     shall
                     be
                     lost
                     ,
                     the
                     Gouernours
                     shall
                     cause
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     sought
                     for
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     restored
                     vnto
                     the
                     shepheards
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     pay
                     for
                     their
                     hey
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Zauzij
                     ,
                     Ianizaries
                     ,
                     or
                     Posts
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     dare
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     peace
                     or
                     war
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     any
                     horses
                     from
                     the
                     Polonian
                     merchants
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     the
                     kings
                     subiects
                     comming
                     into
                     our
                     kingdome
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Palatines
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     in
                     whatsoeuer
                     condition
                     they
                     haue
                     been
                     towards
                     the
                     former
                     kings
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     now
                     also
                     still
                     so
                     be
                     hereafter
                     .
                     The
                     thirtiths
                     and
                     customes
                     of
                     both
                     parts
                     ,
                     shall
                     continue
                     in
                     their
                     old
                     manner
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     be
                     increased
                     .
                     The
                     Polonian
                     kings
                     subiects
                     and
                     merchants
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     Armenians
                     as
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     nation
                     ,
                     whensoeuer
                     they
                     shall
                     enter
                     into
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     part
                     of
                     our
                     empire
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     trauell
                     by
                     vncertaine
                     and
                     vnknowne
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     common
                     and
                     high
                     waies
                     :
                     wherein
                     if
                     they
                     shall
                     suffer
                     any
                     losse
                     or
                     harme
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     their
                     goods
                     or
                     persons
                     ,
                     the
                     dooers
                     of
                     such
                     wrongs
                     shall
                     be
                     sought
                     for
                     ,
                     and
                     seuerely
                     punished
                     .
                     Which
                     merchans
                     shall
                     be
                     suffered
                     without
                     any
                     molestation
                     quietly
                     to
                     come
                     and
                     go
                     ,
                     hauing
                     paied
                     their
                     thirtiths
                     :
                     and
                     no
                     merchant
                     to
                     be
                     troubled
                     for
                     
                     anothers
                     debt
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     any
                     the
                     Polonian
                     kings
                     merchants
                     or
                     subiects
                     ,
                     be
                     willing
                     for
                     readie
                     money
                     to
                     redeeme
                     and
                     carr●e
                     away
                     any
                     slaues
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Polonian
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     professing
                     the
                     Christian
                     religion
                     ;
                     the
                     iudges
                     shall
                     in
                     no
                     case
                     withstand
                     them
                     ,
                     neither
                     presume
                     to
                     take
                     them
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     or
                     againe
                     to
                     redeeme
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     any
                     of
                     such
                     slaues
                     haue
                     receiued
                     the
                     Turkish
                     religion
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     againe
                     demanded
                     by
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     .
                  
                   
                     Such
                     slaues
                     as
                     haue
                     not
                     receiued
                     the
                     Turkish
                     religion
                     ,
                     if
                     after
                     a
                     certaine
                     space
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     set
                     at
                     libertie
                     by
                     their
                     masters
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     letters
                     testimoniall
                     of
                     their
                     libertie
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     declared
                     that
                     they
                     haue
                     receiued
                     the
                     Turkish
                     religion
                     ;
                     yet
                     shall
                     they
                     not
                     by
                     the
                     iudges
                     be
                     therefore
                     detained
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     BVRVSA
                     ,
                     the
                     Polonian
                     merchants
                     hauing
                     paied
                     their
                     vsuall
                     thirtiths
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     
                     farther
                     pressed
                     with
                     any
                     other
                     vnusuall
                     payment
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     will
                     is
                     also
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     territories
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     in
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     hereafter
                     to
                     be
                     by
                     him
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     Muscouite
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     comprised
                     within
                     this
                     league
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     be
                     royally
                     by
                     him
                     possessed
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     confirmation
                     of
                     the
                     articles
                     and
                     conditions
                     in
                     these
                     our
                     letters
                     of
                     confederation
                     contained
                     ,
                     I
                     sweare
                     by
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     mightie
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     most
                     holy
                     prophet
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     most
                     cleane
                     and
                     pure
                     spirits
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     prophets
                     ;
                     that
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     daies
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     nothing
                     shall
                     on
                     the
                     behalfe
                     of
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     be
                     done
                     contrarie
                     to
                     the
                     peace
                     and
                     league
                     ,
                     nothing
                     shall
                     also
                     on
                     my
                     part
                     be
                     done
                     contrarie
                     vnto
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     Witnesse
                     the
                     Almightie
                     ,
                     the
                     vpright
                     iudge
                     and
                     decerner
                     of
                     mens
                     actions
                     .
                     From
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     the
                     yeare
                     of
                     the
                     holy
                     prophet
                     
                       Mahomet
                       985
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     14
                     of
                     the
                     moneth
                     Cziemassi
                     Eumel
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Christ
                     1577.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 league
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 mightie
                 princes
                 Amurath
                 and
                 king
                 Stephen
                 ▪
                 thus
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Stephen
                 by
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 third
                 (
                 which
                 now
                 raigneth
                 )
                 renewed
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 
                 been
                 euer
                 since
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 commodious
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 it
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 Adamantine
                 band
                 so
                 bound
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 hardest
                 distresses
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 in
                 deed
                 concerning
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 affoorded
                 no
                 more
                 helpe
                 than
                 hath
                 the
                 members
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 (
                 I
                 rue
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 and
                 present
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 plainely
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 wherein
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 giuen
                 but
                 such
                 reasonable
                 helpes
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 spared
                 ,
                 much
                 no
                 doubt
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 lost
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 But
                 thus
                 bound
                 ,
                 standeth
                 as
                 a
                 dead
                 member
                 ,
                 seruing
                 to
                 no
                 vse
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 speedie
                 destruction
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 bodie
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 assurance
                 it
                 can
                 haue
                 in
                 this
                 long
                 (
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 )
                 but
                 euill
                 assured
                 
                 peace
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 consultation
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 with
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 after
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuading
                 of
                 Chistendome
                 ;
                 the
                 Polonians
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 league
                 so
                 solemnly
                 constrained
                 ,
                 were
                 nothing
                 the
                 more
                 regarded
                 ,
                 but
                 laied
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ballance
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 preserued
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 Prouidence
                 that
                 all
                 gouerneth
                 :
                 which
                 leading
                 the
                 Turke
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 their
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 hath
                 giuen
                 them
                 that
                 peace
                 they
                 were
                 otherwise
                 hardly
                 to
                 haue
                 looked
                 for
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 hauing
                 to
                 his
                 endlesse
                 praise
                 maintained
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 most
                 chargeable
                 warre
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 lent
                 any
                 great
                 helpe
                 or
                 friendly
                 hand
                 ;
                 yet
                 lying
                 themselues
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 lyons
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 next
                 (
                 God
                 grant
                 I
                 be
                 therein
                 deceiued
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 deuoured
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 leauing
                 these
                 the
                 heauie
                 conceits
                 of
                 a
                 melancholy
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 ominous
                 forbodings
                 of
                 that
                 
                 I
                 wish
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 toward
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 his
                 greatest
                 care
                 .
                 Amongst
                 many
                 the
                 ambitious
                 competitours
                 for
                 the
                 mannaging
                 of
                 these
                 Turkish
                 so
                 great
                 desseigns
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 euen
                 he
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 conquered
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 carrying
                 thence
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 victorie
                 perpetuall
                 infamie
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 cruell
                 dealing
                 with
                 Bragadine
                 the
                 worthie
                 and
                 renowmed
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 FAMAGVSTA
                 )
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 and
                 authoritie
                 giuen
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 whatsoeuer
                 hee
                 should
                 thinke
                 needfull
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 commaundement
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 souldiors
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 bound
                 by
                 their
                 perpetuall
                 annuities
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 this
                 yeare
                 1578
                 ,
                 repaire
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 CAPADOCIA
                 bordering
                 
                 vpon
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Generall
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 his
                 dispatch
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 conducted
                 by
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 to
                 SCVTARI
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 and
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 beginning
                 of
                 Sommer
                 arriued
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 departed
                 for
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 hauing
                 first
                 taken
                 a
                 diligent
                 surueigh
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 mustering
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 euerie
                 nation
                 by
                 themselues
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Mesopotamians
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 and
                 Babylonians
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrians
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 ASIA
                 (
                 now
                 comprehended
                 vnder
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 )
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Philistims
                 one
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cilicians
                 foure
                 thousand
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 followed
                 the
                 soldiors
                 
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 the
                 glorie
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 valiant
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 familiar
                 and
                 faithfull
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 harquebusiers
                 on
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 scimitars
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 also
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 thereof
                 ,
                 appeared
                 foure
                 thousand
                 vnder
                 the
                 ensigne
                 of
                 
                   Beyran
                   Bassa
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 were
                 stipendaries
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 :
                 vnto
                 
                 whom
                 other
                 voluntarie
                 aduenturers
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 better
                 furnished
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greater
                 courage
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 generall
                 suruey
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 found
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 horsemen
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 any
                 stirred
                 out
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 AEGIPT
                 ,
                 AFRICA
                 ,
                 or
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 places
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coasts
                 :
                 neither
                 were
                 the
                 prouinces
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 souldiours
                 were
                 drawne
                 ,
                 left
                 destitute
                 or
                 vnfurnished
                 of
                 their
                 ordinarie
                 garrisons
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 multitude
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 small
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 loads
                 of
                 mony
                 for
                 his
                 souldiors
                 pay
                 ,
                 with
                 further
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 more
                 at
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 occasions
                 should
                 so
                 require
                 .
                 He
                 caused
                 also
                 great
                 quantitie
                 of
                 corne
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 sea
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 Pontus
                 Euxinus
                 ,
                 to
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 foure
                 dayes
                 journy
                 distant
                 thence
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 thought
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 in
                 seemely
                 array
                 departed
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 eight
                 dayes
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 ruins
                 of
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 fruitfull
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 rested
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 there
                 surprised
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 violent
                 tempest
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 raine
                 ,
                 as
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 wherof
                 many
                 fell
                 sicke
                 and
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 Hauing
                 stayed
                 three
                 dayes
                 at
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 the
                 bounder
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 and
                 Persian
                 empires
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 euening
                 lodged
                 vnder
                 the
                 mountaines
                 of
                 CH●ILDER
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 hils
                 PERIARDO
                 :
                 where
                 hearing
                 the
                 Persians
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 to
                 pitch
                 his
                 tents
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 discouer
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 at
                 vnawares
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 planting
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 order
                 that
                 Beyran
                 ,
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 
                 hill
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 Deruis
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 should
                 keepe
                 another
                 hill
                 that
                 stood
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Mustafsade
                   Bassa
                   ,
                
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 as
                 well
                 stipendarie
                 as
                 voluntarie
                 men
                 ,
                 should
                 likewise
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 hils
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 making
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 two
                 wings
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 might
                 discouer
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 euery
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 himselfe
                 being
                 shaddowed
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 hils
                 ,
                 might
                 lie
                 vnperceiued
                 of
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 Mahamet
                 the
                 new
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 these
                 motions
                 ,
                 resolued
                 in
                 himselfe
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 conceiued
                 hatred
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 princes
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 apparent
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 reconciled
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 without
                 
                 them
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 promise
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 any
                 forme
                 of
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 defence
                 :
                 wherein
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 troubled
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 )
                 he
                 wrought
                 so
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 account
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Tocomac
                 a
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Chan
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 man
                 ,
                 well
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 Generall
                 of
                 this
                 expedition
                 ;
                 with
                 charge
                 ,
                 That
                 gathering
                 together
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 ATROPATIA
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 possible
                 stop
                 their
                 passage
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 and
                 MEDIA
                 ATROPATIA
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 precepts
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Chans
                 ,
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 and
                 souldiours
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 come
                 readie
                 prest
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 their
                 new
                 Generall
                 .
                 Many
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 
                 kings
                 proclamation
                 came
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 stirre
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 obstinacie
                 in
                 the
                 broiles
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 suspition
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 mischeefes
                 :
                 at
                 whose
                 disobedience
                 the
                 king
                 much
                 grieued
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 resistance
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 were
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 aboue
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 Tocomac
                 was
                 dispatched
                 about
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 these
                 small
                 forces
                 oppresse
                 the
                 enemy
                 in
                 some
                 straight
                 or
                 troublesome
                 passage
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 great
                 multitude
                 should
                 rather
                 serue
                 to
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 themselues
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 These
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 were
                 all
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 scimitar
                 and
                 bow
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 harquebusies
                 among
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 very
                 fine
                 and
                 well
                 tempered
                 armour
                 ;
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 couragious
                 
                 they
                 were
                 and
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 prowesse
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 So
                 prouided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 and
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 aduertised
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 was
                 alreadie
                 passed
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 They
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 dayes
                 journey
                 of
                 CHIELDER
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 sent
                 quicke
                 and
                 faithfull
                 scouts
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 certaine
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ;
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 encamping
                 his
                 armie
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 hils
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 Beyran
                 and
                 Deruis
                 with
                 their
                 people
                 had
                 alreadie
                 pitched
                 their
                 tents
                 .
                 These
                 scouts
                 discouering
                 the
                 Turkish
                 hoast
                 aloft
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 themselues
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 other
                 battell
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 vpon
                 the
                 hils
                 ;
                 whereof
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 they
                 could
                 they
                 returned
                 newes
                 to
                 Tocomac
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 ease
                 had
                 followed
                 these
                 his
                 scouts
                 afarre
                 off
                 .
                 Tocomac
                 thus
                 misenformed
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 boldly
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 assault
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 discouered
                 their
                 tents
                 vpon
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 was
                 throughly
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 the
                 scouts
                 relation
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 confidence
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 assaile
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Beyran
                 and
                 Deruis
                 ,
                 who
                 quickly
                 from
                 the
                 hils
                 perceiued
                 the
                 Persians
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 knew
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 yet
                 reposing
                 an
                 assu●ed
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 Generals
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 ran
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 plaines
                 vnder
                 CHIELDER
                 ,
                 within
                 one
                 houre
                 after
                 noone
                 was
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 at
                 last
                 were
                 slaine
                 seuen
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 apparent
                 losse
                 at
                 all
                 among
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 who
                 fighting
                 close
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 hea●
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 be-bloudied
                 ,
                 vrged
                 their
                 happie
                 and
                 fortunat
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 who
                 perceiued
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 stayed
                 waiting
                 till
                 the
                 fight
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 hotest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 medley
                 at
                 the
                 thickest
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 might
                 breed
                 their
                 greater
                 
                 disorder
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 seeing
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 endure
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 rage
                 (
                 euen
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 lightened
                 and
                 thundered
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 earth
                 had
                 shaken
                 )
                 with
                 such
                 cries
                 and
                 exclamations
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 vse
                 in
                 their
                 assaults
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 exciting
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 ran
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 headlong
                 vpon
                 his
                 aduersaries
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 renewed
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 courage
                 endured
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 and
                 dreadfull
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 incredible
                 signes
                 of
                 valour
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 little
                 time
                 of
                 daylight
                 that
                 was
                 left
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 night
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 approch
                 )
                 continued
                 their
                 manifold
                 slaughters
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 fauoured
                 by
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 losse
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 might
                 .
                 Neither
                 durst
                 Mustapha
                 any
                 longer
                 pursue
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 glad
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 the
                 Persians
                 certified
                 their
                 king
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 their
                 further
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 annoying
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 also
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 alreadie
                 sent
                 away
                 postes
                 with
                 newes
                 to
                 Amurath
                 )
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 heads
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 colour
                 ,
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 beards
                 ,
                 bewraied
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 Persians
                 aliue
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 victorie
                 Mustapha
                 greatly
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 seeme
                 the
                 greater
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 conceale
                 his
                 owne
                 losses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 greater
                 terrour
                 by
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 among
                 his
                 enemies
                 )
                 caused
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 those
                 three
                 thousand
                 that
                 were
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 aliue
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 cut
                 from
                 their
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 those
                 heads
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 framed
                 a
                 bulwarke
                 in
                 those
                 fields
                 for
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 and
                 vncouth
                 spectacle
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 employed
                 himselfe
                 about
                 this
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruell
                 work
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 from
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 the
                 younger
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 widdow
                 
                 Dedesmit
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 prince
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 fauour
                 and
                 leaue
                 Manucchiar
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 salute
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 obedient
                 and
                 deuoted
                 seruant
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 newes
                 Mustapha
                 redoubling
                 his
                 joy
                 ,
                 gaue
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 all
                 solemne
                 pompe
                 ,
                 with
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 drums
                 ,
                 peales
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 signes
                 of
                 munificall
                 and
                 joyfull
                 entertainment
                 should
                 goe
                 forth
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 said
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accompanie
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 encountering
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 signes
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 pauillion
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 saluted
                 with
                 like
                 triumph
                 .
                 Manucchiar
                 dismounted
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 beholding
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 vncouth
                 pile
                 of
                 heads
                 ,
                 all
                 pale
                 and
                 filthie
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 imagining
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 meant
                 :
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 hauing
                 done
                 his
                 due
                 reuerence
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 degree
                 placed
                 himselfe
                 next
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 gifts
                 as
                 his
                 countrey
                 yeelded
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 estimation
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 valour
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 alwayes
                 deuoted
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Othomans
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 desired
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 life
                 in
                 their
                 seruice
                 ,
                 so
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 moued
                 
                 by
                 his
                 auntient
                 desire
                 ,
                 allured
                 by
                 the
                 strange
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 victorious
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 phantasie
                 ,
                 to
                 learne
                 the
                 painefull
                 and
                 hard
                 precepts
                 of
                 the
                 art
                 militarie
                 ,
                 vnder
                 such
                 a
                 Generall
                 ,
                 commaunder
                 of
                 other
                 commaunders
                 ;
                 he
                 offered
                 him
                 all
                 deuotion
                 and
                 seruice
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 any
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 more
                 deere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 consecrated
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 to
                 his
                 commaundements
                 ;
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 conflicts
                 of
                 warre
                 vnder
                 his
                 banners
                 ,
                 among
                 warriours
                 and
                 souldiors
                 of
                 fame
                 and
                 renowne
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 whose
                 obedient
                 vassale
                 he
                 vowed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 remaine
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Graciously
                 did
                 Mustapha
                 receiue
                 all
                 this
                 discourse
                 from
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 shewed
                 him
                 againe
                 the
                 pile
                 of
                 heads
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 battels
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 prouision
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 all
                 these
                 forces
                 are
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 alwayes
                 fauoured
                 the
                 righteous
                 counsels
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 
                 emperours
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 Lord
                 it
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 so
                 had
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 particular
                 chosen
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 comming
                 now
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 better
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 companion
                 and
                 fellow
                 in
                 these
                 warlike
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 very
                 friendly
                 accept
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 all
                 good
                 entertainement
                 and
                 assured
                 safetie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 the
                 presents
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 apparrelled
                 him
                 in
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 battle
                 axe
                 and
                 targuet
                 ,
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 ammell
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 his
                 pauillion
                 without
                 a
                 traine
                 of
                 his
                 slaues
                 following
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Georgian
                 prince
                 thus
                 solemnly
                 entertained
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 gaue
                 order
                 through
                 his
                 camp
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 remoue
                 from
                 those
                 mountaines
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 putting
                 himselfe
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 as
                 there
                 rise
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 tempest
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 raine
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightening
                 ;
                 which
                 continued
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 dayes
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 heauens
                 had
                 beene
                 dissolued
                 into
                 waters
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 carkasses
                 and
                 heads
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 issued
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 stinke
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 foulenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 annoyances
                 alwaies
                 attending
                 vpon
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 diseases
                 arose
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 the
                 weather
                 breaking
                 vp
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 foulenesse
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 passe
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 stayed
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 lake
                 CHIELDER
                 GIOL
                 standeth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 refreshed
                 his
                 sicke
                 
                 and
                 wounded
                 souldiors
                 :
                 remoouing
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 about
                 noone
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ARCHICHELEC
                 ,
                 sometime
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 but
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 Solyman
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 euer
                 since
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Here
                 Mustapha
                 surueyed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 diligent
                 account
                 taken
                 ,
                 found
                 himselfe
                 to
                 want
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 :
                 whereof
                 some
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 dead
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 wearie
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 perillous
                 a
                 journey
                 were
                 by
                 night
                 stolne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 ease
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 the
                 armie
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 at
                 night
                 neere
                 the
                 marish
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 PERVANA
                 GIOL
                 ,
                 or
                 lake
                 of
                 slaues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 came
                 to
                 TRIALA
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 churches
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 are
                 yet
                 repaired
                 and
                 maintained
                 by
                 deuout
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 those
                 happie
                 and
                 religious
                 forces
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 faithfull
                 zeale
                 passed
                 the
                 seas
                 and
                 mountaines
                 through
                 those
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 into
                 the
                 holy
                 land
                 ,
                 men
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 praise
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ascended
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 craggie
                 mountaine
                 that
                 standeth
                 vpon
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 whereof
                 descending
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 they
                 seized
                 vpon
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 GIVRGI
                 CHALA
                 .
                 Departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 lodging
                 in
                 certaine
                 plaines
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 came
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 that
                 runneth
                 by
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 foure
                 dayes
                 march
                 from
                 ARCHICHELEC
                 ,
                 where
                 Mustapha
                 tooke
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 seeking
                 for
                 victuals
                 for
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 had
                 stragled
                 from
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Georgian
                 captaines
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 souldiors
                 secretly
                 followed
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 vpon
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 the
                 victuallers
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 setting
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 spoyled
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 liues
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 comming
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 castle
                 emptie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Daut
                   Chan
                
                 lord
                 therof
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 fields
                 :
                 prouiding
                 better
                 for
                 himselfe
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 staying
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 there
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 
                 
                 This
                 castle
                 for
                 the
                 conuenient
                 situation
                 thereof
                 Mustapha
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 and
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 therein
                 an
                 hundred
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 Generall
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 for
                 SIRVAN
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 very
                 time
                 those
                 of
                 SORIA
                 which
                 had
                 brought
                 a
                 thousand
                 loads
                 of
                 rent
                 corne
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 from
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 being
                 themselues
                 in
                 number
                 a
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 others
                 of
                 OMPS
                 (
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 called
                 HVS
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 patient
                 Iob
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 SORIA
                 ,
                 men
                 neither
                 of
                 dutie
                 bound
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 themselues
                 willing
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 returned
                 homewards
                 towards
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 :
                 but
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 
                   Alessandro
                   ,
                   Ginsuf
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauid
                 (
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 lords
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 escaped
                 with
                 Nassardin
                 their
                 captaine
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 after
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 discent
                 of
                 the
                 s●eepe
                 mountaines
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 encamped
                 in
                 certaine
                 low
                 plaines
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 Alessandro
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 sonne
                 of
                 Leuent
                 a
                 Georgian
                 prince
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 lord
                 was
                 readie
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 that
                 deuotion
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 in
                 mind
                 borne
                 to
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 .
                 With
                 a
                 glad
                 heart
                 and
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 did
                 Mustapha
                 receiue
                 these
                 embassadours
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 them
                 backe
                 to
                 will
                 their
                 lord
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 friendship
                 should
                 be
                 vnto
                 him
                 most
                 deare
                 and
                 acceptable
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 tooke
                 order
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 commanders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 was
                 accordingly
                 by
                 them
                 performed
                 .
                 Who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 the
                 rich
                 gifts
                 he
                 
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 most
                 liuely
                 speeches
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 ,
                 calling
                 Amurath
                 his
                 lord
                 :
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 passed
                 not
                 through
                 his
                 territorie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 haue
                 had
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 yet
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 from
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 most
                 readie
                 to
                 bestow
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 :
                 telling
                 him
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 many
                 vrgent
                 respects
                 goe
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 alwayes
                 accompanie
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 pray
                 vnto
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 his
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 most
                 happie
                 successe
                 .
                 Courteously
                 did
                 Mustapha
                 receiue
                 both
                 his
                 presents
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 exchange
                 thereof
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 certain
                 gifts
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 magnificall
                 tearmes
                 gaue
                 him
                 answere
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 passe
                 
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Christian
                 duke
                 with
                 like
                 honour
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 entertained
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 toward
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 through
                 moorish
                 and
                 troublesome
                 wayes
                 ,
                 in
                 twelue
                 dayes
                 after
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 TEFLIS
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Canac
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 rested
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 one
                 day
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 S●CHI
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Siruanians
                 and
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 foure
                 dayes
                 journy
                 from
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 offer
                 themselues
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 as
                 subjects
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 submission
                 the
                 Generall
                 gratiously
                 accepted
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 assured
                 protection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ouerwearied
                 with
                 the
                 continuall
                 trauell
                 of
                 twelue
                 dayes
                 march
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 yet
                 farre
                 more
                 afflicted
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 not
                 finding
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 wild
                 beast
                 to
                 assuage
                 
                 their
                 greedie
                 desire
                 of
                 meat
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 euery
                 man
                 for
                 himselfe
                 to
                 get
                 something
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 vnderstood
                 their
                 Generall
                 would
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 a
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 altogether
                 vncertain
                 what
                 to
                 find
                 for
                 their
                 releefe
                 .
                 So
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 enquiring
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 such
                 place
                 as
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 supplie
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 behold
                 certaine
                 Persians
                 were
                 taken
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 straightly
                 examined
                 on
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 resistance
                 at
                 last
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 passed
                 certaine
                 marishes
                 ,
                 where
                 Canac
                 dischargeth
                 it selfe
                 into
                 Araxis
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 many
                 fields
                 full
                 of
                 Ryse
                 and
                 corne
                 in
                 the
                 blade
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 certain
                 fat
                 heards
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 newes
                 was
                 the
                 Generall
                 certified
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 greatly
                 doubted
                 the
                 subtilties
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 follow
                 
                 him
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 he
                 licensed
                 euery
                 man
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 thereunto
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 prouide
                 themselues
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suffered
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 to
                 goe
                 freely
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 there
                 went
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 about
                 ten
                 thousand
                 seruile
                 persons
                 ,
                 with
                 cammels
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 mules
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 away
                 this
                 prouision
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 euent
                 answered
                 not
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 For
                 Tocomac
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Persian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 that
                 
                 were
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 giuen
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 CHIELDER
                 ,
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 togither
                 
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 safe
                 and
                 friendly
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 carefully
                 attended
                 the
                 marching
                 and
                 passing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 certainly
                 enformed
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 REIVAN
                 and
                 GEORGIA
                 what
                 way
                 they
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 necessitie
                 they
                 must
                 arriue
                 at
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Canac
                 ;
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 deuise
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 empeach
                 their
                 enemies
                 entrance
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 .
                 But
                 wanting
                 rather
                 strength
                 than
                 courage
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 ambush
                 in
                 some
                 fit
                 place
                 ,
                 vntill
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 (
                 allured
                 with
                 the
                 prey
                 of
                 the
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 )
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 necessities
                 descend
                 into
                 those
                 fields
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 on
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 diuers
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 gone
                 about
                 their
                 owne
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 at
                 vnawares
                 had
                 lighted
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 ,
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 
                 great
                 secret
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 a
                 good
                 prey
                 was
                 hard
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 withdrawing
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 priuily
                 ,
                 awaited
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 it
                 so
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ten
                 thousand
                 forragers
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 wished
                 place
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 begun
                 to
                 charge
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 surprised
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 sauing
                 a
                 few
                 who
                 by
                 hastie
                 flight
                 saued
                 themselues
                 .
                 The
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 being
                 heard
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 hoast
                 ,
                 caused
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 fallen
                 out
                 euen
                 as
                 in
                 deed
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 hasted
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 to
                 haue
                 succoured
                 the
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 all
                 slaine
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 time
                 as
                 to
                 yeeld
                 them
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 yet
                 came
                 he
                 verie
                 fitly
                 to
                 reuenge
                 their
                 death
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 staying
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 load
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 bootie
                 ,
                 was
                 almost
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 island
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 with
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Araxis
                 and
                 Canac
                 :
                 whereinto
                 Mustapha
                 entred
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 power
                 ,
                 
                   Deruis
                   Bassa
                
                 leading
                 the
                 one
                 wing
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Beyran
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 comming
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 with
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 seeing
                 Mustapha
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 hasting
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 remembring
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 by
                 them
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 of
                 CHIELDER
                 ;
                 began
                 to
                 bethinke
                 themselues
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 better
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 contented
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 forragers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 haue
                 got
                 them
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 strait
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 staying
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 enclosed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 now
                 no
                 way
                 escape
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 perill
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 perplexitie
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 among
                 themselues
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 
                 disaduantage
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 with
                 honour
                 than
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 reproach
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 resolued
                 to
                 reserue
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 seruice
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 and
                 countrey
                 ;
                 deeming
                 it
                 rather
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 wisedome
                 than
                 of
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 aduenture
                 vnto
                 most
                 desperat
                 and
                 assured
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 men
                 as
                 might
                 in
                 future
                 time
                 stand
                 their
                 countrey
                 in
                 great
                 stead
                 :
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 by
                 flight
                 well
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 s●rained
                 within
                 the
                 riuers
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 ground
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 escape
                 by
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 difficulties
                 euerie
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 conceit
                 and
                 fortune
                 .
                 
                 Tocomac
                 with
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 their
                 couragious
                 horses
                 ,
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Canac
                 :
                 whose
                 example
                 moued
                 many
                 others
                 to
                 attempt
                 
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 with
                 like
                 fortune
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 horses
                 being
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 lay
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Wherwith
                 others
                 being
                 amazed
                 ,
                 as
                 perceiuing
                 ineuitable
                 death
                 in
                 flying
                 present
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 ,
                 and
                 reposing
                 all
                 their
                 hope
                 euen
                 in
                 despaire
                 ,
                 ran
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 headlong
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 and
                 furie
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fighting
                 shewed
                 vnspeakable
                 valour
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 one
                 against
                 an
                 hundred
                 ?
                 for
                 there
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 all
                 slain
                 ,
                 though
                 worthie
                 of
                 immortall
                 fame
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Persian
                 armie
                 quite
                 discomfited
                 in
                 this
                 demy
                 island
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 stained
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 neighbour
                 and
                 proper
                 inhabitant
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 sepulcher
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 couragious
                 and
                 warlike
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 conflict
                 ,
                 lost
                 not
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 thousand
                 forragers
                 :
                 although
                 Tocomac
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 losse
                 to
                 seeme
                 the
                 more
                 
                 tollerable
                 ,
                 made
                 report
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 made
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 captaines
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 for
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 licence
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 departed
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 seuerall
                 gouernment
                 :
                 as
                 
                   Emanguli
                   Chan
                
                 to
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 
                   Serap
                   Chan
                
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 Tocomac
                 himselfe
                 to
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 other
                 cities
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 
                 
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remained
                 expecting
                 his
                 farther
                 pleasure
                 from
                 CASBIN
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Canac
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 straight
                 proclamation
                 through
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 That
                 euerie
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 proclamation
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 suddenly
                 arose
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 injurious
                 tearmes
                 euen
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 reproued
                 his
                 folly
                 and
                 inhumanitie
                 ,
                 propounding
                 vtter
                 danger
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 vniuersall
                 con●usion
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 praied
                 him
                 to
                 surcease
                 from
                 proceeding
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 were
                 minded
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 all
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 resolute
                 mind
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 threats
                 or
                 entreaties
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 ,
                 neither
                 gaue
                 he
                 them
                 other
                 answere
                 than
                 this
                 :
                 
                   That
                   so
                   had
                
                 Amurath
                 
                   commaunded
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   should
                   shew
                   themselues
                   vnwilling
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Soueraigne
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   hee
                   himselfe
                   would
                   not
                   nor
                   
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   man
                   to
                   attempt
                   and
                   performe
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   all
                   so
                   abhorred
                   and
                   reproued
                   .
                   Valiant
                   souldiors
                   (
                   he
                   said
                   )
                   were
                   discouered
                   and
                   knowne
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   idlenesse
                   and
                   ease
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   great
                   paines
                   taking
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult
                   enterprises
                   :
                   who
                   neuer
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   afraid
                   to
                   change
                   this
                   momentarie
                   life
                   for
                   euerlasting
                   honour
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   shun
                   death
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   seruice
                   of
                   their
                   prince
                   so
                   required
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   mine
                   owne
                   part
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   I
                   most
                   earnestly
                   request
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   I
                   haue
                   attempted
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   riuer
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   happen
                   vnto
                   me
                   otherwise
                   than
                   well
                   ,
                   yet
                   carrie
                   my
                   dead
                   bodie
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   riuer
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   cannot
                   whilest
                   I
                   yet
                   liue
                   execute
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   my
                   soueraigne
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   yet
                   at
                   least
                   performe
                   the
                   same
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   but
                   a
                   speechlesse
                   and
                   liuelesse
                   carkasse
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   lord
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   to
                   be
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   for
                   making
                   too
                   great
                   account
                   of
                   mine
                   owne
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 Diuers
                 and
                 sundrie
                 murmurings
                 and
                 whisperings
                 followed
                 vpon
                 this
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 did
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 wade
                 ouer
                 the
                 deepe
                 and
                 swift
                 riuer
                 himselfe
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 presently
                 followed
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 slaues
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 example
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 were
                 induced
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 vntill
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 interrupted
                 their
                 passage
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 occasion
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 the
                 armie
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 get
                 ouer
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 with
                 great
                 tumult
                 and
                 disorder
                 attempted
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 about
                 eight
                 thousand
                 persons
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 were
                 miserably
                 drowned
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 outcrie
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 hoast
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 happened
                 also
                 to
                 many
                 mules
                 ,
                 camels
                 ,
                 and
                 sumpter
                 horses
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whose
                 backes
                 diuers
                 persons
                 being
                 mounted
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 drie
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 were
                 likewise
                 headlong
                 ouerwhelmed
                 therein
                 .
                 With
                 great
                 complaints
                 and
                 blasphemous
                 cursings
                 was
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 spent
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 yet
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 whose
                 feares
                 were
                 
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 increased
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 their
                 vnfortunate
                 fellowes
                 before
                 drowned
                 .
                 And
                 like
                 enough
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 some
                 pestilent
                 sedition
                 to
                 haue
                 ensued
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 shallow
                 foord
                 by
                 great
                 chance
                 been
                 discouered
                 ,
                 which
                 gaue
                 safe
                 passage
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 made
                 that
                 followed
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 the
                 grauell
                 of
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 being
                 raised
                 and
                 remoued
                 by
                 the
                 heauie
                 hooues
                 of
                 the
                 cattell
                 ,
                 was
                 driuen
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 great
                 good
                 hap
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 foord
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 gathered
                 togither
                 in
                 an
                 heape
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 raised
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 channell
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 shelfe
                 for
                 their
                 commodious
                 passage
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 artillerie
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 man
                 that
                 perished
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 at
                 last
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Canac
                 ,
                 they
                 rested
                 themselues
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 vntill
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 armie
                 was
                 mustered
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 put
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 Remouing
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 they
                 encamped
                 in
                 certaine
                 barren
                 Champaines
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 neither
                 corne
                 nor
                 cattell
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 perceiue
                 or
                 learne
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 were
                 any
                 villages
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 By
                 meanes
                 whereof
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 their
                 beasts
                 increasing
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 mules
                 ,
                 leaues
                 ,
                 and
                 stalkes
                 of
                 verie
                 drie
                 and
                 withered
                 reeds
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 like
                 things
                 of
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 sustenance
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 themselues
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 hunger
                 with
                 those
                 vttermost
                 reliques
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 picke
                 out
                 of
                 such
                 poore
                 victuals
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 by
                 corruption
                 were
                 become
                 loathsome
                 to
                 mans
                 nature
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 worse
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 miseries
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 entred
                 into
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 looking
                 backe
                 ,
                 but
                 needs
                 on
                 they
                 must
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 leaders
                 :
                 among
                 whom
                 Mustapha
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 set
                 forward
                 on
                 his
                 
                 determined
                 journey
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 marched
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 discouered
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 sundrie
                 plants
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 a
                 verie
                 large
                 plaine
                 countrey
                 all
                 greene
                 and
                 flourishing
                 ,
                 and
                 garnished
                 with
                 many
                 trees
                 :
                 
                 by
                 the
                 onely
                 sight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 was
                 refreshed
                 with
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarie
                 paces
                 ,
                 hasted
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 entered
                 into
                 those
                 Champaines
                 ,
                 abounding
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 fruits
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 of
                 an
                 hungrie
                 man
                 desired
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 
                 did
                 euerie
                 man
                 satisfie
                 his
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 forgot
                 in
                 part
                 the
                 forepassed
                 calamities
                 .
                 Through
                 this
                 
                 fruitfull
                 and
                 pleasant
                 countrey
                 Mustapha
                 leading
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ariued
                 at
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 citie
                 in
                 that
                 coast
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 as
                 you
                 trauell
                 from
                 GEORGIA
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 ERE
                 's
                 was
                 forsaken
                 of
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 her
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 knowne
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Canac
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 followed
                 their
                 Gouernour
                 
                   Samir
                   Chan
                
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 
                   Ares
                   Chan
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 SECHI
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 altogither
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 as
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 suretie
                 ,
                 attending
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 motions
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 entred
                 the
                 citie
                 vndisturbed
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 prey
                 they
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 nothing
                 enriched
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 .
                 Here
                 staied
                 Mustapha
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 daies
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 erected
                 a
                 fortresse
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 
                 citie
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 placed
                 two
                 hundred
                 small
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 appointed
                 
                   Caitas
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 voluntarie
                 captaines
                 )
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 possesse
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 Metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Visier
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 Generall
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 .
                 Giuing
                 him
                 farther
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 cleare
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 DERBENT
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 present
                 aduertisements
                 to
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 of
                 his
                 arriuall
                 there
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 supposed
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 so
                 faithfully
                 promised
                 to
                 
                   Amurath
                   ▪
                   Osman
                
                 comming
                 to
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 presently
                 seazed
                 vpon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 friendly
                 entertained
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 remained
                 there
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 likewise
                 courteously
                 entreated
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 or
                 suffering
                 any
                 outrage
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 courteous
                 
                 vsage
                 they
                 of
                 DERBENT
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 sent
                 presently
                 to
                 offer
                 their
                 citie
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 vnder
                 whom
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 liued
                 in
                 subjection
                 ,
                 yet
                 differed
                 they
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 of
                 their
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 better
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 thus
                 brought
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 finished
                 his
                 fortresse
                 at
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 :
                 importuned
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 enforced
                 by
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 farre
                 spent
                 ;
                 departed
                 from
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 his
                 course
                 homeward
                 toward
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Alexander
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 passage
                 into
                 SIRVA
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 trauelled
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 certaine
                 engines
                 and
                 pioners
                 
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 Canac
                 ,
                 so
                 without
                 danger
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Hauing
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 notice
                 to
                 Sahamall
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 lords
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 came
                 and
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 as
                 vassall
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 entertained
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 tooke
                 his
                 leaue
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 mountaine
                 of
                 BRVS
                 .
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 setting
                 againe
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 trauelling
                 by
                 night
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 lose
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 weather
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 errour
                 of
                 his
                 guides
                 lost
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 into
                 rough
                 and
                 difficult
                 passages
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 stay
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 day
                 light
                 :
                 which
                 arising
                 ,
                 did
                 manifest
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 his
                 friend
                 Alexander
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 gaue
                 forthwith
                 proclamation
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 
                 death
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 hardie
                 as
                 to
                 molest
                 or
                 disquiet
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 good
                 respect
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entreat
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 he
                 still
                 trauelled
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 countrey
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 arriued
                 from
                 ZAGHEN
                 certaine
                 embassadours
                 of
                 Alexanders
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 aboundance
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 corne
                 ,
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 reliefe
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 solemne
                 excuse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 infirmitie
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 .
                 Wherewithall
                 Mustapha
                 rested
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ZAGHEN
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 messengers
                 of
                 Alexander
                 to
                 guide
                 him
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 directly
                 did
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 they
                 conducted
                 him
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 any
                 annoiance
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 returned
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 rewarded
                 for
                 their
                 paines
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 Who
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 garrison
                 
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 hardly
                 pinched
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 eat
                 cats
                 ,
                 dogs
                 ,
                 sheepskins
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 vnwonted
                 food
                 :
                 for
                 neither
                 durst
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 themselues
                 ;
                 nether
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 done
                 had
                 it
                 any
                 thing
                 auailed
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 things
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 they
                 were
                 relieued
                 with
                 meat
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Hauing
                 staied
                 there
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 destroied
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 Champaines
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 citie
                 :
                 onely
                 the
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 Simons
                 progenitors
                 (
                 lord
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 were
                 left
                 vntouched
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 furie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 trauelled
                 ouer
                 rough
                 and
                 ragged
                 mountains
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 encreased
                 by
                 wonderfull
                 great
                 snowes
                 that
                 were
                 fallen
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 many
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 camels
                 ,
                 and
                 mules
                 perished
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 distresse
                 the
                 armie
                 continued
                 two
                 daies
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 fallen
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 forgetting
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 without
                 regard
                 tooke
                 vp
                 his
                 seuerall
                 lodging
                 apart
                 ,
                 some
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 either
                 some
                 thicke
                 bush
                 or
                 some
                 small
                 cottage
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 some
                 quiet
                 valley
                 to
                 shelter
                 themselues
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 the
                 snow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stormes
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 disorder
                 certaine
                 Georgian
                 lords
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 the
                 scouts
                 which
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 waited
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 together
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 secretly
                 approached
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 performing
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 obserued
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Hosaine
                   Bey
                
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 regiment
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 vnder
                 certaine
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 storme
                 and
                 wind
                 ;
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 occasion
                 presented
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 assailing
                 him
                 ,
                 slew
                 his
                 slaues
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 squadrons
                 ;
                 tooke
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 of
                 many
                 loads
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 apparell
                 ;
                 lead
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 his
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 gaue
                 him
                 leisure
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 flying
                 into
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 
                   Beyran
                   Bassa
                
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Turkes
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 castle
                 called
                 CHIVRCHALA
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 they
                 staied
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 to
                 make
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuall
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 attempted
                 by
                 sending
                 abroad
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 slaues
                 into
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 miserably
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 Georgians
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 departed
                 in
                 great
                 hunger
                 ,
                 ouer
                 diuers
                 rough
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 faine
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 rest
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Dedesmit
                 ,
                 of
                 her
                 called
                 the
                 widowes
                 countrey
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 entrance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 through
                 a
                 narrow
                 strait
                 ,
                 betweene
                 certaine
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 Araxis
                 windeth
                 it selfe
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 turnings
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 vallies
                 :
                 a
                 dangerous
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 narrow
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 one
                 man
                 alone
                 could
                 at
                 once
                 passe
                 through
                 it
                 .
                 Betweene
                 this
                 strait
                 and
                 a
                 verie
                 thicke
                 and
                 hilly
                 wood
                 ,
                 they
                 lodged
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 riuer
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 remoued
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 trauelled
                 ouer
                 verie
                 steep
                 
                 mountaines
                 and
                 rough
                 forrests
                 ,
                 ouer
                 yse
                 and
                 snow
                 more
                 harder
                 than
                 marble
                 ,
                 and
                 ouer
                 other
                 hanging
                 rocks
                 ▪
                 in
                 such
                 miserable
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 camels
                 ,
                 mules
                 ,
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 tumbling
                 downe
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 there
                 miserably
                 perished
                 .
                 Through
                 these
                 ruinous
                 crags
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 miseries
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 another
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 miserable
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 sore
                 afflicted
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 hard
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 arriued
                 in
                 the
                 territories
                 that
                 lay
                 vnder
                 ALTVNCHALA
                 ,
                 or
                 Golden
                 castle
                 ,
                 the
                 princely
                 widowes
                 pallace
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 they
                 had
                 endured
                 since
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 CHIVRCHALA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 daies
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 faire
                 common
                 trauelled
                 way
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 performed
                 in
                 one
                 onely
                 daies
                 journey
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 widow
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Alexander
                 her
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 her
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 vnto
                 the
                 pauillion
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ;
                 offering
                 him
                 diuers
                 presents
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 faithfull
                 obedience
                 .
                 Whom
                 Mustapha
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 honourable
                 entertainment
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 to
                 Manucchiar
                 her
                 yonger
                 sonne
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 expedition
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 dissembling
                 the
                 priuie
                 displeasure
                 he
                 bare
                 against
                 Alexander
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 spoiled
                 the
                 Sorians
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 )
                 he
                 embraced
                 him
                 courteously
                 ,
                 and
                 praied
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 leaue
                 him
                 also
                 there
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 giuing
                 her
                 farther
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 both
                 her
                 sons
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 with
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 for
                 their
                 yeelded
                 obedience
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 fauour
                 shewed
                 to
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 giuing
                 it
                 so
                 secure
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 helpes
                 :
                 
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 deserts
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 great
                 Sultan
                 both
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 and
                 rewarded
                 .
                 The
                 aged
                 ladie
                 ,
                 although
                 her
                 mind
                 was
                 herewithall
                 sore
                 troubled
                 ,
                 yet
                 outwardly
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 shewed
                 her selfe
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 seemed
                 courteously
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 what
                 she
                 was
                 of
                 necessitie
                 constrained
                 to
                 grant
                 :
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 both
                 her selfe
                 and
                 her
                 whole
                 state
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 at
                 his
                 deuotion
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 leauing
                 both
                 her
                 sonnes
                 behind
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 her selfe
                 
                 heauie
                 to
                 her
                 castle
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 Mustapha
                 hauing
                 refreshed
                 his
                 armie
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 toward
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 dayes
                 trauell
                 at
                 last
                 arriued
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 presently
                 discharged
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 mustering
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 &
                 leaue
                 giuen
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Mustapha
                 setling
                 himselfe
                 in
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 postes
                 with
                 letters
                 of
                 plentifull
                 aduertisements
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 ▪
                 not
                 forgetting
                 to
                 magnifie
                 his
                 owne
                 exploits
                 aboue
                 measure
                 .
                 He
                 certified
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 battels
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 the
                 obedience
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 and
                 Siruanians
                 ,
                 the
                 mutinie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 fortresse
                 he
                 had
                 built
                 at
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 the
                 garrisons
                 left
                 in
                 that
                 citie
                 with
                 
                   Caitas
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 SVMACHIA
                 
                 with
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 breefe
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 had
                 passed
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 he
                 faile
                 to
                 propound
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 conuenient
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 strengthening
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 preparing
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 new
                 enterprises
                 .
                 And
                 principally
                 he
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 a
                 fortification
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 any
                 passage
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 or
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 by
                 situation
                 fruitfull
                 and
                 commodious
                 both
                 for
                 men
                 and
                 cattell
                 .
                 And
                 withall
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 widdowes
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 the
                 Georgian
                 princes
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 in
                 their
                 country
                 all
                 good
                 entertainment
                 and
                 friendly
                 welcome
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 declaring
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 Manucchiar
                 was
                 the
                 meeter
                 man
                 for
                 gouernment
                 than
                 his
                 brother
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 readier
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 seruice
                 .
                 Greatly
                 did
                 Amurath
                 
                 commend
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 diligence
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 pleased
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 conceit
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 these
                 beginnings
                 might
                 grow
                 mightie
                 conquests
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 surpasse
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 predecessours
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 his
                 ambitious
                 thoughts
                 were
                 occupied
                 about
                 these
                 wars
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 he
                 troubled
                 himselfe
                 with
                 thinking
                 how
                 to
                 annoy
                 EVROPE
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 from
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 hauing
                 left
                 the
                 fennes
                 of
                 MEOTIS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnmountable
                 shores
                 of
                 the
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 rockes
                 vpon
                 CHOLCHIS
                 ,
                 and
                 surueyed
                 the
                 frosen
                 crags
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 CAVCASVS
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 arriued
                 vpon
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 attended
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 These
                 Tartarians
                 being
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Praecopenses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thirtie
                 
                 thousand
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 captaine
                 Abdilcherai
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 and
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 comely
                 personage
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 promise
                 of
                 
                   Tatar
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 to
                 attempt
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 be
                 commaunded
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 Now
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 their
                 approch
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 before
                 giuen
                 him
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 enuited
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 encreasing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forces
                 to
                 further
                 these
                 beginnings
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 his
                 conquests
                 (
                 or
                 more
                 truly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 these
                 magnificall
                 &
                 famous
                 tearms
                 of
                 victorie
                 .
                 )
                 All
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 diligently
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 by
                 Abdilcherai
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 entred
                 the
                 yron
                 gates
                 where
                 DERBENT
                 standeth
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Demir
                   Capi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 signifieth
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 yron
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 passing
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 there
                 stayed
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 gaue
                 aduertisement
                 to
                 Osman
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 .
                 
                   Ares
                   Chan
                
                 late
                 gouernour
                 of
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 abandoned
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 cheefe
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 betaken
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 ERE
                 's
                 and
                 SECHI
                 (
                 who
                 following
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 fled
                 )
                 now
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 forsaken
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 take
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injurie
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 So
                 passing
                 vnder
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 certaine
                 of
                 Osmans
                 stragling
                 victuallers
                 that
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 encamped
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 surprised
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 sent
                 from
                 Abdilcherai
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 to
                 certifie
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 his
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 pleasure
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 These
                 Tartarians
                 brought
                 before
                 Ares
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 much
                 torture
                 disclosed
                 the
                 letters
                 they
                 carried
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Persian
                 captaine
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 letters
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 )
                 he
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 raised
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 towards
                 Canac
                 ,
                 meaning
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 certifie
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 these
                 nouelties
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 
                 bankes
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 riuer
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 kings
                 answere
                 .
                 The
                 Tartarian
                 captain
                 comming
                 to
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Canac
                 into
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Emanguli
                 Chan
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoyle
                 thereof
                 to
                 enrich
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 arriuall
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persians
                 most
                 terrible
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 charge
                 the
                 Barbarian
                 departed
                 ,
                 thirsting
                 now
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 spoyle
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 posting
                 journies
                 came
                 to
                 Canac
                 ,
                 where
                 Ares
                 Chan
                 was
                 yet
                 encamped
                 :
                 whom
                 he
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 most
                 ●uriously
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 deuouring
                 flame
                 discomfited
                 all
                 his
                 hoast
                 .
                 
                 And
                 taking
                 him
                 aliue
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 SVMACHIA
                 to
                 Osman
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 by
                 the
                 necke
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 lodging
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Statehouse
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 sat
                 as
                 Gouernour
                 .
                 The
                 Tartarian
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 swimming
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 coursing
                 a
                 little
                 aboue
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 found
                 Emanguli
                 Chan
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 all
                 his
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 GENGE
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 hunting
                 the
                 wild
                 Bore
                 ;
                 and
                 assayling
                 him
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 slaues
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 sport
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 rode
                 on
                 to
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 it
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 and
                 lust
                 of
                 his
                 barbarous
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 vnattempted
                 ,
                 in
                 satisfying
                 their
                 immoderat
                 and
                 barbarous
                 affections
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 being
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 merrily
                 toward
                 SIRVAN
                 :
                 and
                 passing
                 againe
                 ouer
                 Canac
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 hither
                 side
                 of
                 ERE
                 's
                 into
                 certaine
                 low
                 champaigns
                 ,
                 enuironned
                 about
                 with
                 hils
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 hauing
                 pitched
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 feare
                 setled
                 themselues
                 to
                 sleepe
                 and
                 to
                 rest
                 their
                 wearie
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 these
                 actions
                 ,
                 were
                 newes
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 Court
                 of
                 
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 proceedings
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 had
                 dispatched
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                   Mirize
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 soldiors
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 hurt
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 forepassed
                 injuries
                 ;
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 villanie
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 SECHI
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 cities
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 induced
                 with
                 any
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 voluntarily
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 obedience
                 and
                 religion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 prince
                 departing
                 from
                 CAS●IN
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 mother
                 Begum
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 needs
                 follow
                 her
                 beloued
                 sonne
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 guiding
                 and
                 gouernment
                 of
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 ,
                 cheefe
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 ARDOVIL
                 and
                 CARACACH
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 certified
                 by
                 the
                 aduertisements
                 come
                 from
                 Ares
                 Chan
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 Abdilcherai
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Tartarians
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 was
                 thereby
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 strucken
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 quandarie
                 ▪
                 and
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 comfort
                 :
                 yet
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 desire
                 of
                 glorie
                 and
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 he
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 entended
                 enterprise
                 for
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 hastening
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ERE
                 's
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 father
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 .
                 
                 This
                 his
                 notable
                 celeritie
                 serued
                 him
                 to
                 great
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Caitas
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 boldly
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 spoyling
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 met
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 such
                 insolencies
                 as
                 hungrie
                 souldiours
                 beyond
                 all
                 honestie
                 vse
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 strange
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 countries
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 feared
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 escape
                 his
                 furie
                 in
                 this
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turks
                 although
                 in
                 number
                 few
                 ,
                 yet
                 shewed
                 many
                 effects
                 of
                 valor
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 the
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 the
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 custodie
                 ,
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 victor
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 hauing
                 once
                 againe
                 gotten
                 into
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 tooke
                 away
                 the
                 two
                 hundred
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 fort
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prince
                 encouraged
                 with
                 so
                 happie
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 leauing
                 his
                 mother
                 at
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 followed
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 toward
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 descending
                 the
                 hils
                 ,
                 he
                 discouered
                 where
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 lay
                 encamped
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 aduenture
                 vpon
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 to
                 returne
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 aduenture
                 himselfe
                 to
                 most
                 manifest
                 perill
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 descending
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 perceiued
                 that
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 all
                 laid
                 downe
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 horses
                 were
                 some
                 couched
                 ,
                 some
                 standing
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 vnsadled
                 :
                 whereupon
                 without
                 any
                 stay
                 setting
                 spurs
                 to
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 he
                 pricked
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 hoast
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 terribly
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 now
                 buried
                 in
                 their
                 spoyles
                 and
                 sleepe
                 ;
                 &
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 watch
                 ,
                 although
                 with
                 some
                 losse
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 tumultuarie
                 souldiors
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 vniuersall
                 confusion
                 and
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 putting
                 some
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 
                 killing
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 captiues
                 .
                 Among
                 whom
                 was
                 their
                 Generall
                 Abdilch●rai
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 CASBIN
                 .
              
               
                 
                 After
                 these
                 victories
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 scoured
                 to
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 compassed
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Bassa
                 Osman
                 sat
                 as
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 reproch
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 encamping
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 Osman
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 him
                 depart
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 goods
                 :
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 obstinately
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 vnjustly
                 possessed
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 surrender
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 withall
                 .
                 Osman
                 who
                 as
                 then
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 hoped
                 of
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 entertaine
                 the
                 prince
                 with
                 faire
                 words
                 vntill
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 gaue
                 him
                 courteous
                 answere
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 readie
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 withall
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stay
                 but
                 for
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 graunt
                 him
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 depart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 him
                 in
                 courtesie
                 to
                 offer
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 answere
                 ,
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 proceeded
                 of
                 a
                 sincere
                 meaning
                 ,
                 expected
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 Osman
                 meaning
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 commit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 appeared
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 secret
                 flight
                 ;
                 doubting
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 betrayed
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 somewhat
                 before
                 the
                 assigned
                 tearme
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 dayes
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 surrendering
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 darke
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 couert
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 rough
                 crags
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 SVMACHIA
                 ,
                 
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 safetie
                 arriued
                 at
                 DERBENT
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 SVMACHIA
                 opened
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 
                 who
                 seeing
                 their
                 infidelitie
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 giuing
                 of
                 entertainement
                 to
                 Osman
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 helping
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 without
                 giuing
                 him
                 any
                 knowledge
                 therof
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 which
                 euen
                 in
                 CASBIN
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 crueltie
                 did
                 punish
                 the
                 miserable
                 and
                 vnfortunat
                 citisens
                 ,
                 laying
                 their
                 houses
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 rasing
                 both
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 wals
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 desired
                 a
                 receit
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Whether
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 to
                 DERBENT
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 appproch
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 journey
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 homeward
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 enterprise
                 for
                 DERBENT
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 :
                 yet
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 returne
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 ERE
                 's
                 and
                 SECHI
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 them
                 as
                 vpon
                 rebels
                 to
                 inflict
                 well
                 deserued
                 punishment
                 .
                 So
                 making
                 his
                 present
                 repaire
                 
                 thither
                 ,
                 spared
                 neither
                 sex
                 nor
                 age
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 condition
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 them
                 all
                 poured
                 forth
                 his
                 furious
                 indignation
                 ,
                 without
                 exception
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 aforesaid
                 mother
                 Begum
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 though
                 somewhat
                 deminished
                 ,
                 yet
                 victorious
                 and
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Yong
                 Abdilcherai
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 was
                 kept
                 safe
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 pallace
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 easie
                 imprisonment
                 as
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 calling
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 so
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 liue
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 as
                 a
                 companion
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 apparent
                 libertie
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 occasion
                 hauing
                 insinuated
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Begum
                 the
                 kings
                 wife
                 ,
                 he
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 courting
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 againe
                 in
                 entertaining
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 secret
                 and
                 couert
                 manner
                 .
                 Yet
                 these
                 their
                 mutuall
                 affections
                 and
                 interchangeable
                 fauours
                 passed
                 not
                 so
                 
                 secretly
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 citie
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 rife
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 shamelesse
                 ladie
                 ,
                 prodigall
                 of
                 her
                 honour
                 ,
                 had
                 participated
                 both
                 her
                 bed
                 and
                 her selfe
                 with
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 neither
                 the
                 king
                 nor
                 the
                 prince
                 knew
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 king
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 yong
                 gentleman
                 to
                 be
                 generally
                 commended
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 courteous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 comely
                 feature
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 nobly
                 borne
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Tatar
                 Chan
                 )
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 captiue
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 by
                 giuing
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 in
                 marriage
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 there
                 might
                 grow
                 such
                 an
                 amitie
                 and
                 vnion
                 betweene
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 Praecopenses
                 and
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 not
                 onely
                 refuse
                 to
                 fauour
                 Amurath
                 in
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 become
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 turne
                 their
                 armes
                 and
                 affections
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 
                 deepe
                 and
                 considerat
                 purpose
                 so
                 displeased
                 the
                 Sultans
                 of
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 they
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 king
                 from
                 that
                 so
                 strange
                 a
                 policie
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 being
                 fully
                 resolued
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 ;
                 the
                 Sultans
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 pallace
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 there
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 
                 
                 Tartarian
                 ,
                 
                 ran
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 his
                 priuie
                 members
                 ,
                 flapped
                 them
                 vpon
                 his
                 mouth
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 barbarous
                 and
                 filthie
                 manner
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 queene
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 murdered
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 ladie
                 neuer
                 after
                 that
                 day
                 saw
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Sultans
                 did
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 publicke
                 interest
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 certainely
                 knowne
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 murders
                 sprung
                 vp
                 many
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 ciuile
                 dissention
                 ,
                 threatning
                 the
                 vtter
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 singular
                 benefit
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 tumultuous
                 disorders
                 the
                 king
                 by
                 brideling
                 his
                 owne
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                   Mirize
                
                 ,
                 well
                 appeased
                 ,
                 procuring
                 at
                 last
                 a
                 perfect
                 vnitie
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 most
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 being
                 in
                 DERBENT
                 (
                 the
                 onely
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 now
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 SIRVAN
                 )
                 
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 to
                 deuise
                 what
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assuring
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 woon
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 againe
                 almost
                 lost
                 )
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 establishing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 friendship
                 with
                 old
                 Sahamal
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 lord
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 BRVS
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 man
                 did
                 Osman
                 practise
                 many
                 tokens
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 again
                 interchangeably
                 towards
                 Osman
                 :
                 whereupon
                 there
                 arose
                 great
                 friendship
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 leastwise
                 in
                 outward
                 appearance
                 :
                 whereunto
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 added
                 a
                 straight
                 knot
                 of
                 alliance
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 Osman
                 took
                 to
                 wife
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Sahamals
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 signe
                 of
                 his
                 sincere
                 loue
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 shortly
                 after
                 Osman
                 vpon
                 some
                 reasonable
                 conjectures
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 that
                 Sahamal
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 faire
                 shew
                 of
                 friendship
                 he
                 made
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 might
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 receiue
                 some
                 secret
                 
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 betray
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 citie
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 that
                 prouince
                 vnto
                 the
                 auntient
                 deuotion
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 jealous
                 suspition
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 speeches
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Sahamal
                 ;
                 who
                 rauished
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 conceale
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 deuised
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 frankely
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 her
                 father
                 being
                 secretly
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 held
                 friendship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 letters
                 went
                 betweene
                 them
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 Sahamal
                 was
                 but
                 deepe
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 daughter
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 meane
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 he
                 made
                 shew
                 vnto
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 such
                 reckoning
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 it
                 in
                 store
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 and
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Sahamal
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 entertained
                 with
                 all
                 honour
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 due
                 vnto
                 a
                 most
                 louing
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 malitious
                 purpose
                 of
                 Sahamal
                 ,
                 hauing
                 enuited
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 solemne
                 feast
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 certain
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 trustie
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 with
                 his
                 determination
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Sahamal
                 was
                 entered
                 into
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 dismounting
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 fall
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 his
                 retinue
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 cruell
                 commaund
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 accordingly
                 at
                 Sahamals
                 comming
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 in
                 lighting
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 murdered
                 ,
                 when
                 forthwith
                 were
                 sent
                 forth
                 by
                 Osman
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 spoyle
                 and
                 sacke
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Georgian
                 lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 maruell
                 and
                 astonishment
                 both
                 of
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 king
                 hearing
                 of
                 these
                 newes
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 matter
                 grieuously
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 and
                 prouince
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 would
                 proue
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 greatly
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 still
                 remaine
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 doth
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 attempts
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 SIRVAN
                 this
                 yeare
                 1578
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 lost
                 aboue
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 deuoured
                 partly
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 miseries
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Winter
                 comming
                 on
                 very
                 sharpely
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 wholly
                 attending
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 aduertised
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 Mustapha
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 these
                 prosperous
                 successes
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 aduancing
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 credit
                 described
                 to
                 be
                 farre
                 greater
                 than
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 many
                 deuices
                 
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 touching
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 necessarie
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 forces
                 againe
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 to
                 recouer
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 first
                 conquered
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 but
                 afterward
                 againe
                 subdued
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 gouernment
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 But
                 vpon
                 better
                 consideration
                 he
                 ceased
                 further
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 that
                 was
                 promised
                 him
                 by
                 Tatar
                 Chan
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 
                 faithfully
                 assured
                 hoth
                 him
                 and
                 Osman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ouerrun
                 that
                 prouince
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 great
                 
                 matters
                 in
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 desseignes
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 fell
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 windie
                 words
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 this
                 hope
                 he
                 layed
                 SIRVAN
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 false
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Osman
                 .
                 And
                 pleasing
                 his
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 with
                 more
                 haughtie
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 deuise
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 sending
                 his
                 armie
                 directly
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 fortresse
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 most
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 should
                 neuer
                 be
                 againe
                 subdued
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 to
                 keepe
                 in
                 subjection
                 all
                 those
                 great
                 countries
                 betweene
                 TAVRIS
                 and
                 ERZIRVM
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 conceit
                 being
                 of
                 great
                 weight
                 and
                 importance
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 very
                 inward
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 euery
                 man
                 being
                 almost
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 hoast
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 to
                 performe
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pierce
                 not
                 onely
                 
                 into
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 but
                 further
                 to
                 passe
                 whether
                 soeuer
                 he
                 would
                 desire
                 .
                 Yet
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 deeply
                 considered
                 of
                 an
                 enterprise
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 indifferent
                 judgement
                 compared
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 many
                 difficulties
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 ambitious
                 desires
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 saw
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 beside
                 the
                 length
                 and
                 tediousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 journey
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 that
                 in
                 sending
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 Georgians
                 (
                 of
                 whose
                 obedience
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 great
                 assurance
                 )
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 alwayes
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 occasion
                 to
                 send
                 new
                 supplies
                 vnto
                 the
                 fortresse
                 by
                 him
                 entended
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 conceits
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 eagre
                 and
                 perillous
                 ,
                 he
                 resolutely
                 concluded
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 his
                 owne
                 borders
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 still
                 fortifying
                 in
                 conuenient
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 surely
                 ,
                 although
                 but
                 slowly
                 ,
                 to
                 triumph
                 ouer
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 thrusting
                 his
                 armie
                 headlong
                 vpon
                 vncertaineties
                 into
                 places
                 strongly
                 fenced
                 both
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 most
                 mightie
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 enterprise
                 so
                 hastily
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 this
                 his
                 resolution
                 he
                 aduertised
                 Mustapha
                 by
                 writing
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 prouide
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 certaine
                 forts
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 leadeth
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 :
                 that
                 hauing
                 made
                 those
                 wayes
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 people
                 vnder
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 afterwards
                 attempt
                 greater
                 matters
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Mustapha
                 presently
                 directed
                 forth
                 precepts
                 to
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 SORIA
                 and
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 vp
                 of
                 cunning
                 
                 workemen
                 ,
                 of
                 pioners
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 wrot
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 his
                 armie
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 their
                 souldiors
                 (
                 yea
                 and
                 in
                 greater
                 number
                 also
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 wars
                 .
                 The
                 rumor
                 whereof
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 spread
                 euen
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 AEGIPT
                 .
                 He
                 commaunded
                 also
                 the
                 taxes
                 and
                 tenths
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 to
                 be
                 collected
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 vsed
                 the
                 chambers
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 masses
                 of
                 mony
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 necessarie
                 for
                 these
                 purposes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 two
                 Georgian
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 sent
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 to
                 Amurath
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 in
                 doubtfull
                 hope
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 end
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 :
                 
                 whereunto
                 Manucchiar
                 easily
                 yeelded
                 .
                 Whereas
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 
                 Alexander
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 allurements
                 or
                 meanes
                 bee
                 induced
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 so
                 infamous
                 and
                 damnable
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 his
                 religion
                 ;
                 
                 although
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 be
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 but
                 protesting
                 his
                 obedience
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 loue
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 requested
                 onely
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 priuat
                 man
                 goe
                 and
                 liue
                 in
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 amongst
                 his
                 auncestours
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 therein
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 good
                 :
                 who
                 consented
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Manucchiar
                 was
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 giuen
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 ALTVNCHALA
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 mothers
                 and
                 brothers
                 countries
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 thus
                 created
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 brother
                 Alexander
                 a
                 Christian
                 committed
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 returned
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 countries
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 court
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 consultations
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 And
                 among
                 others
                 carefull
                 of
                 those
                 matters
                 ,
                 
                   Emanguli
                   Chan
                
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 doubting
                 to
                 loose
                 his
                 honourable
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 sacke
                 of
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 by
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 ;
                 by
                 those
                 plots
                 that
                 were
                 daily
                 in
                 contriuing
                 for
                 
                 
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 men
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 dessignments
                 of
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 to
                 driue
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 DERBENT
                 ;
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 defend
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Osman
                 the
                 Turke
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 new
                 fortifications
                 or
                 further
                 conquests
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 king
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 and
                 guarding
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 against
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 Osman
                 ,
                 was
                 frankly
                 committed
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 commandement
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 diuers
                 other
                 captaines
                 that
                 were
                 neerest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 with
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 assist
                 
                   Emanguli
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 fortune
                 either
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 or
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 :
                 which
                 order
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 how
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 Georgian
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 greater
                 importance
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 being
                 almost
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 thereof
                 alreadie
                 begun
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 the
                 fortresse
                 at
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 otherwise
                 fall
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 .
                 This
                 matter
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 bent
                 his
                 whole
                 counsels
                 and
                 thoughts
                 thereupon
                 :
                 when
                 Simon
                 a
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 (
                 sometime
                 prisoner
                 with
                 Ismahel
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 ,
                 at
                 CAHACA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 familiaritie
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 seduced
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ;
                 for
                 defence
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 king
                 Tamas
                 chosen
                 to
                 liue
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 libertie
                 and
                 state
                 )
                 thinking
                 it
                 now
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 obtaine
                 at
                 the
                 kings
                 hand
                 such
                 helpe
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 desired
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 dominion
                 vsurped
                 by
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Daut
                   
                   Chan
                
                 his
                 yonger
                 brother
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 thereof
                 of
                 king
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 renounced
                 his
                 Christian
                 religion
                 )
                 offered
                 now
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 countrey
                 ,
                 wherein
                 TEFLIS
                 stood
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 right
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 inheritance
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 reprouing
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 his
                 yonger
                 brother
                 of
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 euill
                 defended
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 annoying
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 With
                 great
                 contentment
                 did
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Simon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 named
                 him
                 Chan
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 possessed
                 before
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 and
                 sent
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 taken
                 at
                 ERE
                 's
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Caitas
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
                 Simon
                 afterwards
                 comming
                 to
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 was
                 joifully
                 receiued
                 of
                 his
                 countreymen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 pressed
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ;
                 excusing
                 himselfe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Persian
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 before
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 deliuered
                 from
                 his
                 long
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 maintaine
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 were
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 assured
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 in
                 best
                 manner
                 that
                 might
                 then
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 began
                 the
                 Spring
                 to
                 approach
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 prepared
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 discontinued
                 trauels
                 of
                 the
                 wars
                 begun
                 :
                 
                 and
                 now
                 were
                 met
                 togither
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 wonted
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forces
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 armie
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Mustapha
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 twelue
                 daies
                 came
                 to
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 not
                 perceiuing
                 in
                 his
                 souldiors
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 discontentment
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 here
                 they
                 were
                 
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fortifie
                 both
                 with
                 wals
                 and
                 ditches
                 that
                 ruinated
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 as
                 great
                 speed
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 beside
                 the
                 pioners
                 &
                 enginers
                 that
                 were
                 brought
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Spaoglani
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 also
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 worke
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 all
                 suddenly
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 bitter
                 protestations
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 stipends
                 wherewith
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 fauour
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 them
                 to
                 employ
                 their
                 forces
                 and
                 vertues
                 in
                 such
                 seruile
                 workes
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 with
                 their
                 swords
                 and
                 other
                 weapons
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 force
                 and
                 hardinesse
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 esteemed
                 worthie
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Generall
                 answered
                 in
                 most
                 haughtie
                 tearmes
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 yeelding
                 one
                 jot
                 to
                 their
                 inciuilitie
                 ,
                 but
                 vsing
                 all
                 meanes
                 of
                 authoritie
                 and
                 terror
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 worke
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twentie
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 the
                 towers
                 and
                 wals
                 were
                 
                 erected
                 ,
                 the
                 ditches
                 digged
                 ,
                 the
                 artillerie
                 orderly
                 planted
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 brought
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Many
                 inconueniences
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 busie
                 in
                 this
                 worke
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 namely
                 vpon
                 the
                 25
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 almost
                 euen
                 finished
                 the
                 whole
                 building
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 endured
                 a
                 most
                 sudden
                 cold
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 snow
                 that
                 then
                 fell
                 in
                 great
                 aboundance
                 .
              
               
               
                 CHARS
                 thus
                 fortified
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 succours
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ;
                 
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 fortresse
                 would
                 be
                 yeelded
                 to
                 the
                 Georgians
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 to
                 relieue
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 remained
                 doubtfull
                 .
                 To
                 send
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 some
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 seemed
                 dangerous
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 would
                 sound
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 discredit
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 made
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 subdued
                 all
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 all
                 that
                 prouince
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 and
                 deuotion
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ambiguitie
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 preserue
                 his
                 credit
                 with
                 Amurath
                 preuailed
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 Muhamet
                 principall
                 Visier
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 a
                 gallant
                 gentleman
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 deliuered
                 betweene
                 eighteene
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 joining
                 vnto
                 him
                 one
                 Resuan
                 captaine
                 of
                 certaine
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 that
                 voluntarily
                 offered
                 themselues
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 Hassan
                 ;
                 assigning
                 vnto
                 him
                 likewise
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 loads
                 of
                 meale
                 ,
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 barley
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 both
                 for
                 diet
                 and
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 for
                 TEFLIS
                 .
              
               
                 Hassan
                 with
                 this
                 charge
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 fully
                 resolued
                 to
                 put
                 these
                 succours
                 into
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 lose
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 famous
                 strait
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 ouergrowne
                 woods
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 deepe
                 vallies
                 and
                 craggie
                 rocks
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 would
                 astonish
                 a
                 right
                 constant
                 beholder
                 .
                 When
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 the
                 Georgians
                 (
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 and
                 Simon
                 )
                 at
                 vnawares
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 two
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 remaining
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 and
                 TOMANIS
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 waiting
                 for
                 some
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 annoy
                 either
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 succours
                 ;
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 of
                 
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Hassan
                 with
                 this
                 aid
                 ,
                 had
                 scattered
                 themselues
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 said
                 strait
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 there
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 driue
                 them
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 deepe
                 valley
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 bereaue
                 them
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 Hassan
                 carefull
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 auoid
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 journey
                 through
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 ambush
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 might
                 lay
                 for
                 him
                 vpon
                 that
                 straight
                 passage
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 entring
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 left
                 vpon
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 discouer
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 plotted
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 windings
                 and
                 turnings
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 thousand
                 crooked
                 paths
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 cranks
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 confused
                 medley
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 accustomed
                 to
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 fight
                 ,
                 nor
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 place
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 skirmish
                 driuen
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 that
                 downe
                 they
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 recouer
                 themselues
                 ,
                 were
                 presently
                 slaine
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 passed
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 .
                 Hassan
                 deeming
                 himselfe
                 much
                 disgraced
                 by
                 suffering
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 number
                 so
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 ,
                 sleights
                 and
                 stratagems
                 more
                 auaile
                 than
                 open
                 forces
                 ;
                 burning
                 with
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 stay
                 neere
                 vnto
                 those
                 straights
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 wearied
                 armie
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 to
                 trie
                 if
                 the
                 Persians
                 would
                 aduenture
                 againe
                 to
                 trouble
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Resuan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 certaine
                 bands
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 GRECE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 ambush
                 within
                 the
                 couerts
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 attentiue
                 to
                 euerie
                 stirre
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Two
                 daies
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 lay
                 thus
                 diuided
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 resolued
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 to
                 remoue
                 
                 thence
                 towards
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Persian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 and
                 Simon
                 ,
                 vainly
                 imagining
                 that
                 this
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 foolishly
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 a
                 fresh
                 onset
                 vpon
                 the
                 flanke
                 of
                 Hassans
                 squadrons
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 forthwith
                 raising
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 giuing
                 a
                 signe
                 to
                 Resuan
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 compassed
                 in
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 straightning
                 them
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 tooke
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 aliue
                 ,
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 othersome
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 all
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Among
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 Persian
                 captaine
                 ,
                 who
                 ouer
                 rashly
                 charging
                 vpon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Hassan
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 following
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 day
                 after
                 Hassans
                 departure
                 from
                 CHARS
                 )
                 he
                 joifully
                 arriued
                 at
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 poore
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 many
                 miseries
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 were
                 alreadie
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 yet
                 sicke
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 plagued
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 deuoured
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 
                 verie
                 skins
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 horses
                 ,
                 of
                 sheepe
                 and
                 of
                 dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 most
                 miserable
                 wants
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 
                 whom
                 Hassan
                 at
                 his
                 arriuall
                 comforted
                 with
                 gifts
                 and
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 persist
                 constant
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 whose
                 honour
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 neuer
                 more
                 than
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 did
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 request
                 
                 
                 Hassan
                 to
                 appoint
                 them
                 a
                 new
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 mislike
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 was
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 Generall
                 in
                 that
                 fort
                 ;
                 Hassan
                 remoued
                 the
                 said
                 Mahamet
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 
                   Amet
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 filled
                 vp
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 souldiors
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 his
                 leaue
                 ,
                 recommending
                 the
                 charge
                 and
                 custodie
                 of
                 that
                 fortresse
                 to
                 their
                 trust
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 Hassan
                 returning
                 from
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 strongly
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shut
                 vp
                 with
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 through
                 :
                 for
                 Simon
                 thinking
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 deed
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 )
                 that
                 Hassan
                 would
                 returne
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 belaid
                 that
                 strait
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 most
                 assured
                 losse
                 passe
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 many
                 conceits
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 his
                 journey
                 some
                 
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 decline
                 the
                 danger
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 and
                 altogither
                 doubtfull
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 :
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 libertie
                 could
                 haue
                 been
                 content
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 )
                 offered
                 Hassan
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 safe
                 cut
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 without
                 danger
                 passe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ou●
                 of
                 that
                 troublesome
                 countrey
                 ;
                 yet
                 couenanting
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 promise
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 libertie
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 Bassa
                 pid
                 not
                 sticke
                 in
                 large
                 manner
                 to
                 promise
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 afterwards
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 dishonour
                 performed
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 so
                 bending
                 his
                 journey
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 guided
                 by
                 Aliculi
                 through
                 strange
                 and
                 vncouth
                 waies
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 woods
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 not
                 meeting
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 with
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Persian
                 duke
                 well
                 hoping
                 for
                 his
                 libertie
                 put
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 deepe
                 and
                 faigned
                 sighs
                 
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 sorie
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 lay
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 set
                 any
                 man
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 battell
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 :
                 yet
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 his
                 intreaties
                 and
                 fauours
                 with
                 the
                 Generall
                 Mustapha
                 could
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 vse
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 earnest
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 libertie
                 and
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Simon
                 the
                 Georgian
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 remoued
                 ,
                 
                 imagined
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 this
                 new
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 afterward
                 certified
                 by
                 his
                 faithfull
                 spies
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 all
                 headlong
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 desperat
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 happie
                 an
                 army
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 enflamed
                 with
                 rage
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 hoast
                 :
                 which
                 with
                 vnmeasurable
                 furie
                 he
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 leading
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 horses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 from
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 likewise
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Simon
                 most
                 greedily
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 rescued
                 .
                 Hassan
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 came
                 to
                 CHARS
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Generall
                 the
                 Persian
                 captaine
                 Aliculi
                 ,
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 dangers
                 he
                 had
                 endured
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 .
                 Aliculi
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 Persian
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 carried
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Mustapha
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 citie
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 sore
                 weakened
                 and
                 discontented
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 presently
                 by
                 him
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 safer
                 and
                 more
                 easie
                 
                 passage
                 for
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 sent
                 Vluzales
                 his
                 Admirall
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 to
                 MENGRELIA
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 CHOLCHIS
                 ,
                 who
                 entering
                 the
                 famous
                 riuer
                 of
                 Phasis
                 (
                 now
                 Fassa
                 )
                 there
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 layed
                 such
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 proud
                 Beglerbegships
                 ,
                 although
                 those
                 fortifications
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 Mengrelians
                 demolished
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 stirres
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1579.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 successes
                 Mustapha
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 aduertisements
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 fortifying
                 of
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 the
                 deserts
                 of
                 Hassan
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 succouring
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Aliculi
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 said
                 Generall
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 persuaded
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 therof
                 were
                 brought
                 
                 vnder
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 maruell
                 at
                 so
                 many
                 losses
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 battels
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 doubt
                 of
                 some
                 false
                 informations
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 were
                 not
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 naturall
                 and
                 homebred
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 two
                 certaine
                 captaines
                 Aliculi
                 and
                 Simon
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 these
                 stirres
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 now
                 remained
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 With
                 great
                 delight
                 did
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 
                 read
                 all
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 written
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 gentlemen
                 vshiers
                 sent
                 to
                 Hassan
                 a
                 
                 battle
                 ax
                 all
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 full
                 of
                 stones
                 ,
                 a
                 targuet
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 pearle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rich
                 garment
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 greatly
                 commended
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 gaue
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 Aliculi
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 in
                 diligent
                 and
                 safe
                 custodie
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 court
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 throughly
                 acquainted
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 difficultie
                 and
                 roughnesse
                 whereof
                 consisted
                 the
                 chiefe
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 princes
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 inclining
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seruice
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 justly
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 begin
                 to
                 pierce
                 into
                 the
                 noble
                 cities
                 of
                 MEDIA
                 the
                 Greater
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 peraduenture
                 euen
                 vnto
                 TAVRIS
                 before
                 any
                 
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 care
                 of
                 forreine
                 inuasion
                 was
                 doubled
                 with
                 domesticall
                 feares
                 :
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 rested
                 ,
                 still
                 filling
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 jealous
                 suspition
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 (
                 made
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 HERI
                 by
                 Tamas
                 his
                 grandfather
                 )
                 was
                 about
                 (
                 in
                 these
                 troubles
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 to
                 proclaime
                 himselfe
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ignominie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 worthie
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 heire
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 longing
                 desire
                 )
                 had
                 married
                 a
                 daughter
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 father
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 that
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 continually
                 with
                 ambitious
                 deuises
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 estate
                 might
                 wholy
                 remaine
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 vndeuided
                 and
                 entire
                 from
                 the
                 participation
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 little
                 regarding
                 the
                 
                 perils
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 blinded
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 very
                 credulous
                 and
                 inconsiderat
                 )
                 against
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 ;
                 either
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 and
                 commit
                 him
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 bereaue
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 authoritie
                 and
                 commaund
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 king
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 discoursed
                 vnto
                 him
                 how
                 little
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 respected
                 him
                 in
                 diuers
                 occasions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 wars
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 sent
                 forth
                 one
                 man
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 forbidden
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 HERI
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 summoned
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 commaundement
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 with
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 into
                 SIRVAN
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 stirre
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 answering
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 enjoyned
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 their
                 lord
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 caused
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 king
                 of
                 HERI
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 giuen
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 claime
                 the
                 succession
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 .
                 These
                 complaints
                 much
                 preuailed
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 he
                 bare
                 to
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 credit
                 he
                 gaue
                 to
                 his
                 Visier
                 :
                 especially
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 craftie
                 packing
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Visier
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 verie
                 cunning
                 in
                 such
                 practises
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 make
                 them
                 much
                 more
                 effectuall
                 with
                 the
                 effeminat
                 king
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 diuers
                 great
                 ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 deuises
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 him
                 verie
                 familiar
                 and
                 vsuall
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 light
                 beleefe
                 ,
                 did
                 continually
                 bethinke
                 himselfe
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 represse
                 the
                 boldnesse
                 of
                 his
                 disobedient
                 son
                 :
                 not
                 forgetting
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 preparation
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 passage
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 purpose
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 But
                 leauing
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 to
                 his
                 troubled
                 cogitations
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 returne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Mustapha
                 .
              
               
                 
                 He
                 now
                 lying
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 (
                 after
                 many
                 troubles
                 abroad
                 )
                 was
                 surprised
                 and
                 almost
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 vnexpected
                 quarrels
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 many
                 grieuous
                 complaints
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 induced
                 afterwards
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Generalship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 to
                 giue
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 .
                 Which
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 hauing
                 before
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 discontentment
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 such
                 a
                 strong
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 succours
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 conjectured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 securitie
                 as
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 alreadie
                 enformed
                 him
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 generally
                 offended
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 improuidencie
                 and
                 prodigalitie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 this
                 second
                 yeare
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 ado
                 gathered
                 togither
                 such
                 
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 infinit
                 charge
                 of
                 their
                 lord
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 performed
                 nothing
                 worthy
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 or
                 answerable
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 .
                 Which
                 complaints
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 some
                 moment
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 fauors
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 antient
                 tutor
                 ,
                 neuer
                 haue
                 construed
                 them
                 so
                 hardly
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 induced
                 to
                 haue
                 depriued
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 inueterat
                 enuie
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 not
                 ministred
                 strength
                 and
                 force
                 to
                 these
                 hard
                 accusations
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 an
                 edge
                 vpon
                 Amurath
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 afterwards
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 processe
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 historie
                 ,
                 
                 bringeth
                 now
                 forth
                 these
                 two
                 mightie
                 champions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 togither
                 ;
                 the
                 enuious
                 competitours
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 honours
                 ;
                 who
                 liuing
                 many
                 yeares
                 togither
                 ,
                 haue
                 left
                 the
                 wofull
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 valour
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 vnto
                 the
                 afflicted
                 state
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 the
                 large
                 wounds
                 by
                 them
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 bleeding
                 :
                 stay
                 with
                 me
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 griefe
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 behold
                 the
                 liuely
                 counterfeits
                 of
                 two
                 so
                 great
                 enemies
                 (
                 who
                 both
                 liued
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 them
                 died
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 skilfull
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 
                 cunning
                 workeman
                 most
                 perfectly
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
              
               
                 
                   MVSTAPHA
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Quid
                   Cyprum
                   tactas
                   ?
                   Quid
                   Medos
                   marte
                   subactos
                   ?
                
                 
                   Quid
                   fusos
                   Persas
                   ?
                   Quid
                   tua
                   facta
                   refers
                   ?
                
                 
                   Dum
                   te
                   perfidiae
                   damnet
                   Bragadinus
                   :
                   &
                   ipse
                
                 
                   Theupulus
                   indigna
                   morte
                   peremptus
                   erit
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   dost
                   thou
                   boast
                   of
                   CYPRVS
                   woon
                   ?
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   orethrowne
                   ?
                
                 
                   What
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ?
                   or
                   of
                   thy
                   deeds
                   so
                   knowne
                   ?
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Bragadinus
                   thee
                   condemnes
                   of
                   extreame
                   perjurie
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Theupulus
                   to
                   thy
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   a
                   sham●●ull
                   death
                   did
                   die
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SINAN
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Mitte
                   Sinane
                   tuos
                   nimium
                   iactare
                   triumphos
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   rigido
                   vultu
                   verba
                   superba
                   loqui
                   .
                
                 
                   Vltar
                   namque
                   aderit
                   mox
                   Transyluanius
                   heros
                   :
                
                 
                   Qui
                   tumidum
                   coget
                   te
                   dare
                   terga
                   fugae
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Proud
                   Sinan
                   cease
                   to
                   vaunt
                   too
                   much
                   of
                   thy
                   great
                   triumphs
                   woon
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   with
                   sterne
                   looke
                   for
                   to
                   extoll
                   the
                   deeds
                   by
                   thee
                   erst
                   done
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   why
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   will
                   take
                   reuenge
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   swelling
                   in
                   thy
                   greatest
                   pride
                   ,
                   enforce
                   thee
                   for
                   to
                   flee
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     Knolls
                  
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 This
                 Sinan
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 auntient
                 enemie
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 his
                 match
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 subdued
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 so
                 had
                 he
                 conquered
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 TVNES
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 Mustapha
                 were
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerend
                 for
                 his
                 yeares
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 equall
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 did
                 
                 
                 not
                 sticke
                 to
                 thinke
                 himselfe
                 his
                 better
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 enterprise
                 of
                 GIAMEN
                 in
                 ARA●IA
                 ,
                 he
                 performed
                 such
                 an
                 exploit
                 as
                 Mustapha
                 neither
                 durst
                 nor
                 yet
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 so
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 conquest
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 euer
                 after
                 there
                 was
                 betweene
                 them
                 a
                 continuall
                 heart
                 burning
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 enuying
                 at
                 the
                 others
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 in
                 word
                 and
                 deed
                 ,
                 as
                 occasions
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 opposing
                 themselues
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 happens
                 this
                 opportunitie
                 for
                 Sinan
                 :
                 who
                 taking
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 against
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 frame
                 their
                 supplications
                 to
                 Amurath
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 did
                 in
                 most
                 malignant
                 manner
                 enforce
                 and
                 exaggerat
                 against
                 his
                 old
                 aduersarie
                 )
                 accusing
                 him
                 that
                 this
                 second
                 yeare
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 manifestly
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 vnto
                 the
                 warres
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 worthie
                 Generall
                 desirous
                 of
                 noble
                 and
                 honourable
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 
                 that
                 would
                 make
                 marchandise
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 payes
                 ;
                 employing
                 the
                 most
                 liberall
                 prouision
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 money
                 not
                 as
                 rewards
                 of
                 well
                 deseruing
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 erecting
                 of
                 such
                 fabrickes
                 as
                 were
                 needfull
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 built
                 therewithall
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 proper
                 gaine
                 ;
                 so
                 to
                 enrich
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 peoples
                 losses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 shame
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 and
                 consuming
                 of
                 the
                 publicke
                 treasure
                 :
                 adding
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 things
                 done
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 were
                 well
                 searched
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 neglected
                 many
                 good
                 oportunities
                 ,
                 attempted
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 done
                 any
                 good
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 or
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 whom
                 rather
                 than
                 they
                 would
                 follow
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 readie
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 aduenture
                 themselues
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 farre
                 greater
                 labour
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 lord
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 should
                 be
                 commaunded
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 complaints
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hard
                 opinion
                 alreadie
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 occasion
                 why
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 dangerous
                 to
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 selfesame
                 Generall
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 commaund
                 ouer
                 so
                 great
                 armies
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 still
                 to
                 employ
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 varietie
                 and
                 choice
                 of
                 subjects
                 ,
                 
                 worthie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 cheefe
                 of
                 his
                 gentlemen
                 porters
                 with
                 fifteene
                 others
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 accounts
                 of
                 such
                 monies
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 office
                 .
                 Vnto
                 this
                 messenger
                 had
                 Amurath
                 deliuered
                 three
                 diuers
                 letters
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 warily
                 shew
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 so
                 written
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 the
                 receiuing
                 therof
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 messengers
                 be
                 strangled
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 the
                 emperours
                 warrant
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 commanded
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 contained
                 ,
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 should
                 forthwith
                 send
                 his
                 chauncellor
                 and
                 treasurer
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 by
                 those
                 messengers
                 .
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 by
                 diuers
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 venting
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 suspecting
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 those
                 messengers
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 captaine
                 porter
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 found
                 many
                 delayes
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 be
                 spoken
                 withall
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 messenger
                 would
                 endure
                 no
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 circle
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 companions
                 might
                 not
                 stirre
                 or
                 approch
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 guard
                 standing
                 in
                 armes
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 messenger
                 
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 warinesse
                 ,
                 wilely
                 pluckt
                 forth
                 the
                 third
                 letters
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 the
                 Court.
                 Then
                 began
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 Bassa
                 to
                 find
                 many
                 excuses
                 to
                 haue
                 delayed
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 deliuered
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 couenanting
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 messenger
                 to
                 haue
                 both
                 their
                 liues
                 spared
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 were
                 forthwith
                 clapt
                 fast
                 into
                 the
                 tower
                 called
                 IADICVLA
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 seuerely
                 examined
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 doings
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Mustapha
                 after
                 long
                 delay
                 comming
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 vsing
                 the
                 mightie
                 and
                 potent
                 mediation
                 of
                 diuers
                 great
                 ladies
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 gratious
                 friends
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 that
                 corrupt
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 at
                 length
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ▪
                 without
                 any
                 
                 further
                 proceeding
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 chancellor
                 ,
                 or
                 treasurer
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 were
                 afterwards
                 also
                 enlarged
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 neuer
                 after
                 admitted
                 to
                 those
                 honours
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 persuaded
                 himselfe
                 were
                 of
                 right
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 Generall
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 was
                 treacherously
                 
                 slaine
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 also
                 
                   Achmet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 succeeded
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 soueraigne
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 rightfull
                 succession
                 due
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 next
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 thought
                 worthie
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 might
                 and
                 of
                 right
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 gratified
                 him
                 therewith
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 haue
                 briefely
                 set
                 downe
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 strange
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 Visier
                 ,
                 worthie
                 in
                 all
                 histories
                 to
                 be
                 registred
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mirrour
                 for
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 administer
                 justice
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 as
                 great
                 fame
                 as
                 euer
                 was
                 any
                 that
                 had
                 gouernment
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 all
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 light
                 causes
                 depriued
                 a
                 certaine
                 souldior
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 of
                 his
                 yearely
                 pension
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 many
                 labours
                 and
                 dangers
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 to
                 maintaine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 which
                 pension
                 the
                 Bassa
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 another
                 souldior
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 
                 the
                 other
                 poore
                 soule
                 remained
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 altogether
                 vnprouided
                 for
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 miserable
                 estate
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 now
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 guiltie
                 to
                 himselfe
                 of
                 any
                 fault
                 worthie
                 so
                 great
                 punishment
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 injurie
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bereaue
                 him
                 of
                 life
                 that
                 had
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 liuing
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 fit
                 meanes
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 slaues
                 that
                 keepe
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 come
                 neere
                 him
                 that
                 holdeth
                 that
                 high
                 place
                 )
                 except
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 some
                 meanes
                 acquaint
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 Visiers
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 insinuate
                 himselfe
                 into
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 ;
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 rude
                 habit
                 of
                 those
                 religious
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Deruislars
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 to
                 present
                 himselfe
                 euery
                 morning
                 before
                 the
                 Visier
                 to
                 aske
                 his
                 almes
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 counterfeiting
                 withall
                 a
                 certaine
                 kind
                 of
                 follie
                 and
                 lightnesse
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 doe
                 those
                 Deruislars
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 people
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 contemne
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 rauished
                 onely
                 with
                 heauenly
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 happened
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 greefe
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 stipend
                 .
                 Muhamet
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 at
                 all
                 other
                 times
                 that
                 this
                 counterfeit
                 hypocrite
                 came
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 comforted
                 with
                 his
                 almes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 priuat
                 stipend
                 ,
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 euery
                 morning
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Diuano
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 his
                 deuout
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 singing
                 praises
                 to
                 their
                 wicked
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 saluation
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 custome
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 ordinarie
                 houres
                 of
                 prayers
                 all
                 their
                 priests
                 assemble
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 Diuano
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 readie
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 together
                 the
                 infidell
                 wretches
                 doe
                 with
                 their
                 vncleane
                 mouthes
                 mumble
                 vp
                 their
                 superstitious
                 
                 prayers
                 or
                 rather
                 most
                 abhominable
                 blasphemies
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 meanes
                 did
                 this
                 dissembling
                 companion
                 so
                 insinuate
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 Visiers
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 foole
                 went
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Diuano
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 gainesaying
                 either
                 his
                 going
                 in
                 or
                 comming
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 dayly
                 sat
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 said
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 almes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 reuerence
                 quietly
                 departed
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 when
                 the
                 craftie
                 hypocrit
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 most
                 fitly
                 execute
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 hauing
                 vtterly
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 satisfie
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 couertly
                 fostered
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 hauing
                 conueyed
                 a
                 very
                 sharpe
                 dagger
                 secretly
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sleeues
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custome
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 his
                 almes
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 assured
                 resolution
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 reached
                 out
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 wonted
                 almes
                 )
                 speedily
                 to
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 with
                 the
                 dagger
                 to
                 strike
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 was
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 hypocrit
                 (
                 for
                 who
                 would
                 euer
                 haue
                 suspected
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 traiterous
                 a
                 designement
                 )
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Diuano
                 ,
                 where
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 Visier
                 sat
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 publike
                 audience
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 vsuall
                 manner
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 suters
                 that
                 attended
                 for
                 answeres
                 and
                 dispatch
                 of
                 their
                 businesse
                 suspected
                 any
                 such
                 deceit
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 admitted
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 right
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 wont
                 poured
                 out
                 those
                 vaine
                 deuotions
                 which
                 those
                 hypocriticall
                 Barbarians
                 vse
                 to
                 mumble
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 prayers
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Visier
                 simply
                 reacheth
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 wonted
                 almes
                 ,
                 the
                 traiterous
                 villaine
                 in
                 receiuing
                 it
                 suddenly
                 drew
                 out
                 his
                 dagger
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 stabbed
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Visiers
                 breast
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 deadly
                 wounds
                 gushed
                 out
                 his
                 bloud
                 and
                 life
                 together
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 astonied
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 ran
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 loe
                 the
                 old
                 hoarie
                 Visier
                 lay
                 all
                 soyled
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 deadly
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 breathing
                 forth
                 his
                 last
                 gaspe
                 .
                 The
                 mischieuous
                 murtherer
                 they
                 presently
                 laied
                 hands
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 him
                 fast
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 strange
                 fact
                 did
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 flie
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 eares
                 :
                 who
                 suspecting
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 desiring
                 to
                 mount
                 into
                 that
                 high
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 
                 
                 had
                 prouoked
                 the
                 traitor
                 to
                 doe
                 this
                 detestable
                 act
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 the
                 traiterous
                 murderer
                 ,
                 What
                 occasion
                 had
                 mooued
                 him
                 so
                 trecherously
                 to
                 kill
                 his
                 Visier
                 .
                 Who
                 resolutely
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 from
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 vndeseruedly
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 pension
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 deliuered
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 slaues
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Visier
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 most
                 exquisit
                 torments
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Muhamet
                 thus
                 dead
                 ,
                 after
                 him
                 succeeded
                 Achmetes
                 the
                 ne●t
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 also
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 s●cceed
                 in
                 that
                 chiefe
                 roome
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes.
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 vsed
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 that
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 that
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 place
                 by
                 order
                 due
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 find
                 
                 so
                 much
                 grace
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 granted
                 him
                 vnder
                 seale
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 effect
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 sit
                 as
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 state
                 were
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 chiefe
                 Visier
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 the
                 seale
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 made
                 Generall
                 for
                 the
                 Persian
                 wars
                 .
                 Which
                 disgrace
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 discontented
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 some
                 other
                 strange
                 accident
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 light
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 thus
                 displaced
                 from
                 his
                 Generalship
                 ,
                 
                 Amurath
                 nominated
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 be
                 Generall
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 for
                 this
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 CHARS
                 and
                 TEFLIS
                 ;
                 giuing
                 him
                 soueraigne
                 authoritie
                 to
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 all
                 such
                 preparations
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 necessarie
                 for
                 such
                 enterprises
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 good
                 to
                 attempt
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 yeare
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 fauour
                 he
                 grew
                 haughtie
                 and
                 
                 glorious
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 foreslow
                 to
                 discourse
                 throughly
                 with
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 all
                 his
                 dessignments
                 :
                 and
                 namely
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 succouring
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 fort
                 at
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 passage
                 thither
                 from
                 CHARS
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 attempt
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 to
                 send
                 embassadours
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 Amurath
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 discourses
                 did
                 he
                 busie
                 himselfe
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 making
                 preparation
                 to
                 set
                 forwards
                 towards
                 ERZIRVM
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 changes
                 and
                 alterations
                 was
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 Sinan
                 was
                 carefull
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 long
                 warre
                 might
                 by
                 some
                 meanes
                 be
                 appeased
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 peace
                 concluded
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   Leuent
                   ogli
                
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 his
                 Visier
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 induced
                 to
                 send
                 embassadors
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 demaund
                 peace
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 he
                 dispatched
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 some
                 called
                 Maxudes
                 )
                 his
                 embassador
                 ,
                 with
                 direction
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 receiue
                 guides
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 pacifying
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 conclude
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 CHARS
                 and
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 instructions
                 the
                 embassador
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 conducted
                 towards
                 AMASIA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Generall
                 there
                 encamped
                 ,
                 gathering
                 togither
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 dessignments
                 :
                 for
                 Sinan
                 vpon
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 receiued
                 
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 newes
                 thereof
                 was
                 in
                 post
                 sent
                 by
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 enformed
                 Sinan
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 Amurath
                 on
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 king
                 Mahamet
                 ;
                 and
                 laboured
                 earnestly
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 equitie
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 request
                 :
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 nations
                 were
                 conjoyned
                 vnder
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 their
                 common
                 prophet
                 (
                 though
                 there
                 seemed
                 some
                 small
                 difference
                 not
                 worth
                 those
                 troubles
                 )
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 verie
                 inconuenient
                 thing
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 contend
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 or
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 obtaine
                 of
                 Amurat
                 this
                 desired
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 wherewith
                 he
                 found
                 himselfe
                 agrieued
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 besought
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 conduct
                 him
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 these
                 bloudie
                 wars
                 might
                 take
                 
                 end
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 verie
                 report
                 whereof
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 rejoiced
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 attentiuely
                 waiting
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 entertained
                 after
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 the
                 rudenesse
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 would
                 afford
                 :
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 verie
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 this
                 resolution
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 demaund
                 peace
                 ,
                 granted
                 vnto
                 the
                 embassadour
                 a
                 sure
                 conuoy
                 to
                 conduct
                 
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 Amurath
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 was
                 
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 representing
                 vnto
                 him
                 what
                 great
                 and
                 important
                 matters
                 (
                 he
                 hoped
                 )
                 might
                 now
                 be
                 obtained
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 said
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 he
                 aduised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 resolution
                 to
                 offer
                 vnto
                 him
                 some
                 great
                 good
                 conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 which
                 he
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 had
                 before
                 conquered
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Amurath
                 verie
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 resolued
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 yeeld
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 hand
                 breadth
                 of
                 that
                 ground
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 Which
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 prowd
                 Bassa
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 that
                 fearing
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 conclude
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 doubt
                 whether
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 returne
                 back
                 againe
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 but
                 considering
                 better
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 duetie
                 in
                 so
                 waightie
                 a
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 to
                 receiue
                 more
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 gaue
                 large
                 words
                 to
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 departed
                 from
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 long
                 journies
                 came
                 to
                 SCVTARI
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passing
                 ouer
                 that
                 little
                 strait
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 August
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persian
                 king
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 preparations
                 ;
                 to
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 noised
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 likewise
                 intended
                 some
                 important
                 matters
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 the
                 Chans
                 and
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 togither
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 met
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 many
                 consultations
                 there
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 inuasion
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 certainly
                 knowne
                 what
                 Sinan
                 meant
                 to
                 attempt
                 )
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 souldiors
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 towards
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 whither
                 of
                 necessitie
                 succours
                 must
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 determined
                 
                 also
                 to
                 go
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 to
                 CARACACH
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 verie
                 commodious
                 and
                 neere
                 to
                 guard
                 both
                 TAVRIS
                 and
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 being
                 situat
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 betweene
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 remouing
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 whose
                 ambitious
                 nature
                 the
                 king
                 knowing
                 ,
                 doubted
                 that
                 he
                 to
                 surmount
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 would
                 attempt
                 some
                 great
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 yea
                 peraduenture
                 to
                 run
                 euen
                 vpon
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 best
                 experience
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 Tocomac
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 whose
                 seruice
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 vsed
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 commaunding
                 them
                 to
                 joine
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 Simon
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 possible
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 whom
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 perceiue
                 to
                 bend
                 for
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 
                 joine
                 togither
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 encounter
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 captaines
                 were
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 with
                 them
                 ten
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 :
                 who
                 arriuing
                 at
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 to
                 Simon
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 doe
                 great
                 matters
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 honour
                 receiued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 who
                 within
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 suddenly
                 died
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 surfeit
                 taken
                 of
                 eating
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 muske
                 M●lons
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderat
                 drinking
                 of
                 Zerbet
                 (
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 pleasant
                 drinke
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vse
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 sugar
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 poisoned
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 the
                 former
                 indignation
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 enflamed
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 
                 embassadour
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Generalship
                 had
                 dishonourably
                 suppressed
                 certaine
                 embassages
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 question
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 stormes
                 as
                 yet
                 scarce
                 well
                 appeased
                 ,
                 made
                 himselfe
                 now
                 away
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 longer
                 liued
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 vndoubtedly
                 strangled
                 :
                 which
                 to
                 preuent
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 the
                 worthie
                 executioner
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 most
                 vnjustly
                 caused
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 shamefully
                 murthered
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 infinit
                 wealth
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 scraped
                 togither
                 ,
                 was
                 immediatly
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 kings
                 treasures
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 portion
                 thereof
                 being
                 left
                 vnto
                 his
                 nephews
                 :
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 token
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 indignation
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 hauing
                 audience
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 liuely
                 reasons
                 and
                 much
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 the
                 
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 the
                 warre
                 begun
                 ,
                 as
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 Prophet
                 Mahomet
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 roially
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 capitulations
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 concluded
                 betweene
                 Tamas
                 and
                 Solyman
                 his
                 grandfather
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 broken
                 and
                 warres
                 raised
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 some
                 great
                 quarrell
                 or
                 injurie
                 done
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 
                 
                 Persians
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 offered
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 alwaies
                 wished
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 manifestly
                 declared
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 vnto
                 him
                 an
                 embassage
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 by
                 Sultan
                 Tocomac
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 plainly
                 perceiue
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 mind
                 and
                 zeale
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 short
                 raigne
                 of
                 Ismahel
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 rumor
                 raised
                 that
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 go
                 vnto
                 BABYLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 such
                 like
                 newes
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 youthfull
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 that
                 heat
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 proper
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 being
                 kept
                 long
                 in
                 straight
                 prison
                 cannot
                 vse
                 their
                 libertie
                 with
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 receiued
                 due
                 punishment
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 sudden
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 embrace
                 amitie
                 with
                 his
                 majestie
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 temper
                 his
                 anger
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 incensed
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 a
                 
                 king
                 so
                 much
                 his
                 friend
                 ▪
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nations
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 embassadour
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 dismissed
                 without
                 any
                 resolution
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 gaue
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 touching
                 this
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 communicat
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Visier
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 the
                 discourses
                 that
                 happened
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turke
                 required
                 all
                 those
                 cities
                 and
                 countries
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 conquered
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 prowd
                 manner
                 of
                 phrase
                 is
                 )
                 whereon
                 his
                 Generals
                 horse
                 had
                 trod
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 yeelded
                 again
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 embassadour
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 warrant
                 from
                 his
                 king
                 to
                 yeeld
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 which
                 is
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Araxis
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 said
                 embassadour
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 suspected
                 for
                 a
                 spie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 euill
                 intreated
                 :
                 wherewithall
                 he
                 did
                 find
                 himselfe
                 
                 too
                 manifestly
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 hard
                 speech
                 that
                 the
                 Visier
                 vsed
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 doubtfull
                 whereupon
                 to
                 resolue
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 strained
                 to
                 the
                 grant
                 of
                 these
                 demaunds
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 also
                 some
                 threatnings
                 withall
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 speeches
                 with
                 the
                 Visier
                 in
                 diuers
                 and
                 sundrie
                 particularities
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 persuade
                 with
                 his
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Amurath
                 had
                 and
                 did
                 demaund
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 was
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 embassadour
                 in
                 friendly
                 manner
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 outrage
                 sent
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 and
                 commission
                 giuen
                 to
                 Sinan
                 (
                 then
                 at
                 CHARS
                 )
                 that
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 cause
                 the
                 embassadour
                 to
                 be
                 conducted
                 to
                 VAN
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 did
                 desire
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 was
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 from
                 SIVAS
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 said
                 embassadour
                 
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 being
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 a
                 suruey
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 necessarie
                 for
                 this
                 expedition
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 much
                 discontented
                 that
                 no
                 other
                 conclusion
                 for
                 peace
                 could
                 be
                 wrought
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 at
                 last
                 arriuing
                 at
                 the
                 Persian
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 reported
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 embassage
                 :
                 the
                 summe
                 whereof
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Amurath
                 would
                 not
                 condiscend
                 to
                 any
                 condition
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 might
                 be
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 conquered
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 embassadour
                 forbeare
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 the
                 suspition
                 Amurath
                 :
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 a
                 spie
                 rather
                 than
                 an
                 embassadour
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 promises
                 he
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 make
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 manifest
                 
                 danger
                 of
                 imprisonment
                 or
                 death
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 now
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 majesties
                 power
                 to
                 performe
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 remained
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 that
                 Maxut
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 trauell
                 and
                 expences
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 naming
                 him
                 the
                 chamberlaine
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 and
                 great
                 citie
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 new
                 office
                 (
                 though
                 verie
                 honourable
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 )
                 he
                 tooke
                 small
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 one
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 his
                 auntient
                 enemie
                 was
                 chiefe
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 feared
                 some
                 dangerous
                 treacherie
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 appointed
                 his
                 deputie
                 for
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 to
                 CASSANGICH
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 vntill
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 the
                 king
                 otherwise
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 nourished
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 the
                 auntient
                 hatred
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 occasion
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 
                 disgrace
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Maxut
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 preferment
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 rewards
                 abandoned
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 subsisted
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 a
                 most
                 base
                 person
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 kings
                 majestie
                 and
                 to
                 mannage
                 his
                 treasure
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 absented
                 himselfe
                 farre
                 from
                 that
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 court
                 there
                 ,
                 hauing
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 TVRKIE
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 for
                 some
                 mischieuous
                 intent
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 yeeld
                 
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 haue
                 intelligence
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 be
                 guiltie
                 to
                 
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 errour
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 committed
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 SIRVAN
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 promise
                 of
                 so
                 large
                 conditions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 such
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 sa●e
                 conuoy
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 discouered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fauorer
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 traitor
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 triall
                 of
                 his
                 inclination
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 peraduenture
                 to
                 decline
                 some
                 great
                 mischeefe
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 state
                 .
                 This
                 malitious
                 accusation
                 slily
                 contriued
                 ,
                 so
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 suspitious
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 secretly
                 to
                 apprehend
                 Maxut
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 other
                 meanes
                 )
                 then
                 by
                 torture
                 to
                 wrest
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 matters
                 .
                 Glad
                 was
                 Emir
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 enemie
                 thus
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 long
                 〈◊〉
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 this
                 shame
                 vpon
                 Maxut
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 alreadie
                 heard
                 some
                 i●ckling
                 thereof
                 ,
                 resolued
                 
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 hatefull
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 fifteene
                 tall
                 fellows
                 were
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 name
                 summoned
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 matter
                 otherwise
                 than
                 well
                 ,
                 entertained
                 them
                 courteously
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 great
                 cheere
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 perceiued
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ouercome
                 with
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 which
                 crept
                 vpon
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 excesse
                 wherewith
                 they
                 had
                 ouercharged
                 themselues
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 straightly
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 long
                 cords
                 hanged
                 them
                 downe
                 into
                 a
                 deepe
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shut
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 secretly
                 couered
                 .
                 Then
                 gathering
                 together
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 his
                 wiues
                 ,
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 nephewes
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 familie
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 arriued
                 at
                 SALMAS
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 friendly
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 from
                 thence
                 conueyed
                 to
                 VAN
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 courteously
                 welcommed
                 by
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 Amurath
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 enterparlance
                 of
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 Sinan
                 remained
                 at
                 CHARS
                 eight
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 againe
                 surueyed
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 prouision
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 with
                 resolution
                 there
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 fort
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 put
                 that
                 his
                 designement
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 immoderat
                 raine
                 ,
                 which
                 continually
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 dayes
                 fell
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 Sunne
                 appeare
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 skie
                 cleare
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 greatly
                 feared
                 least
                 the
                 enemie
                 taking
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 this
                 raine
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 building
                 ,
                 should
                 assault
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 plight
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 greatly
                 endomage
                 it
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 casting
                 off
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 for
                 fortifying
                 at
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 he
                 remooued
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 succours
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 Tal-Ogli
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 Homar
                 Sanzack
                 of
                 SAFFETO
                 ,
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 that
                 hard
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 was
                 good
                 store
                 both
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 themselues
                 to
                 goe
                 thither
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 that
                 bootie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 greedie
                 of
                 prey
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 .
                 Now
                 Simon
                 the
                 Georgian
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 afarre
                 off
                 ,
                 had
                 deuided
                 his
                 souldiors
                 into
                 all
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 either
                 corne
                 ,
                 or
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 might
                 allure
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 scatter
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 these
                 hungrie
                 Turkes
                 carelesly
                 to
                 run
                 headlong
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 this
                 desired
                 bootie
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 
                 fell
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 them
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 being
                 disordered
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 thousand
                 escaped
                 but
                 Tal-Ogli
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 onely
                 ,
                 Homar
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 left
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sinan
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 dayes
                 came
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 where
                 presently
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 counsell
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 taking
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 euery
                 man
                 vpon
                 his
                 oath
                 should
                 depose
                 the
                 truth
                 touching
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 onely
                 in
                 reproch
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 vntruly
                 had
                 enformed
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 as
                 DAMASCO
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 vnto
                 that
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 deuided
                 the
                 treasure
                 and
                 succours
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 chearing
                 them
                 vp
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 
                 the
                 souldiors
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 complained
                 greatly
                 against
                 the
                 Bassa
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 bill
                 of
                 complaint
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 guiltie
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 conuerted
                 the
                 soldiors
                 pay
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 vse
                 ,
                 he
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 restitution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 immediately
                 discharging
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 
                   Giusuf
                   Bey
                
                 ,
                 a
                 lord
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 antient
                 
                 
                 enmitie
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 Simon
                 ,
                 had
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 welcommed
                 ,
                 that
                 Sinan
                 trusted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 that
                 fort
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 had
                 beene
                 maintained
                 and
                 defended
                 till
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 thus
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 at
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 
                 Sinan
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 againe
                 passed
                 the
                 strait
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                   Mustafsad
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 was
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 bodie
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 Georgians
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 wished
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 some
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 in
                 :
                 whereof
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 much
                 more
                 )
                 his
                 armie
                 then
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 need
                 .
                 Sinan
                 was
                 well
                 affected
                 vnto
                 this
                 Mustafsad
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 easilier
                 enduced
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 bootie
                 :
                 but
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 
                 Tal-Ogli
                 and
                 Homar
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 order
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 this
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 there
                 should
                 go●
                 out
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 their
                 seruants
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 Mustafsad
                 as
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 Now
                 stood
                 
                   Tocomac
                   ,
                   Simon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Persian
                 captaines
                 in
                 secret
                 ambush
                 ,
                 waiting
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 fetch
                 in
                 this
                 bootie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 souldiors
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 almost
                 charged
                 all
                 their
                 mules
                 and
                 horses
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 best
                 pleased
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 :
                 the
                 hidden
                 Persians
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 lurking
                 places
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 pursued
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 slew
                 of
                 them
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 many
                 prisoners
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mules
                 and
                 horses
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 stolne
                 bootie
                 .
                 Mustafsad
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 vnhappie
                 news
                 of
                 that
                 ouerthrow
                 to
                 Sinan
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 Sinan
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 wheresoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 rising
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 said
                 Bassa
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Persians
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 victory
                 without
                 staying
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 into
                 their
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 knowne
                 onely
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 difficult
                 passages
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 there
                 disposed
                 of
                 their
                 prey
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 returning
                 to
                 await
                 some
                 fresh
                 occasion
                 of
                 new
                 slaughter
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 descried
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 hill
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 some
                 doubt
                 also
                 ,
                 least
                 Sinan
                 should
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 assault
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 they
                 retired
                 themselues
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 :
                 yet
                 
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ouertooke
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 about
                 fiftie
                 or
                 threescore
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 triumph
                 they
                 carried
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 vpon
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 speares
                 :
                 and
                 tooke
                 prisoners
                 about
                 threescore
                 and
                 ten
                 moe
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 Sinan
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 hauing
                 passed
                 these
                 dangerous
                 places
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 TRIALA
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 being
                 alreadie
                 departed
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 army
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 bid
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 news
                 he
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 made
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 That
                 euery
                 man
                 should
                 put
                 himselfe
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 voyage
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 himselfe
                 meant
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 he
                 dispatched
                 certaine
                 posts
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 CARACACH
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 another
                 embassadour
                 to
                 Amurath
                 
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 thinking
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 doe
                 conjecture
                 )
                 to
                 remoue
                 the
                 king
                 from
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 comming
                 to
                 assaile
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 meaning
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 proclamation
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 descended
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 and
                 large
                 plains
                 of
                 CHEILDER
                 ,
                 where
                 presently
                 he
                 mustered
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 triall
                 of
                 the
                 readinesse
                 and
                 nimblenesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 which
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 he
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 formally
                 raunging
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 sending
                 out
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 certaine
                 hils
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 enemies
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 seize
                 vpon
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 artillerie
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 skirmish
                 and
                 bestirre
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 altogether
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 beene
                 there
                 present
                 
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 thundering
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 the
                 thicke
                 stormes
                 of
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 forth
                 lightenings
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 fierie
                 beames
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 drums
                 and
                 trumpets
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ensignes
                 of
                 blew
                 and
                 yellow
                 flying
                 in
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 medley
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 turmoile
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 battell
                 indeed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 
                 setting
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 againe
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 like
                 shew
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 also
                 :
                 
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 performed
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 scorn
                 and
                 derision
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 deemed
                 it
                 rather
                 childrens
                 play
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 commendation
                 to
                 the
                 proud
                 Bassa
                 .
                 These
                 counterfeit
                 shews
                 of
                 warre
                 thus
                 finished
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 loytered
                 eight
                 dayes
                 in
                 those
                 plaines
                 of
                 CHIELDER
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 there
                 arriued
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 one
                 Aider
                 the
                 Aga
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 Sinan
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 entertained
                 .
                 Diuers
                 were
                 the
                 things
                 by
                 this
                 embassadour
                 propounded
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 relinquish
                 CHARS
                 and
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remaine
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 )
                 in
                 amitie
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 desired
                 Sinan
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 his
                 master
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 this
                 message
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 peace
                 Sinan
                 promised
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 would
                 send
                 another
                 embassadour
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 conclusion
                 the
                 said
                 Aider
                 returned
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 declared
                 to
                 his
                 king
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 ,
                 what
                 promises
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 new
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Court.
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 publike
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 returned
                 to
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 idelly
                 stayed
                 a
                 whole
                 month
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 maruelling
                 and
                 murmuring
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 astonished
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 charges
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 )
                 brought
                 forth
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 honourable
                 conquest
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 vaine
                 shew
                 of
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 Winter
                 was
                 come
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frosts
                 and
                 
                 snows
                 did
                 his
                 armie
                 great
                 harme
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 comming
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 there
                 presently
                 dismissed
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 winter
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 remained
                 still
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 citie
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 by
                 speedie
                 posts
                 diligently
                 enformed
                 Amurath
                 of
                 the
                 succours
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 at
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 losses
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 misreported
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 made
                 vnto
                 him
                 touching
                 a
                 new
                 embassadour
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 whole
                 actions
                 .
                 Besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 aduertised
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enterprise
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 needed
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 preparation
                 than
                 had
                 beene
                 as
                 yet
                 appointed
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 subdue
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 then
                 very
                 necessarie
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 speake
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 discourse
                 vpon
                 many
                 particularities
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 without
                 exceeding
                 tediousnesse
                 
                 be
                 declared
                 dy
                 writing
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 other
                 messengers
                 also
                 to
                 sollicit
                 Amurath
                 for
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 continually
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 signifie
                 by
                 writing
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 report
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 accomplishing
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 begun
                 .
                 Nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 did
                 Sinan
                 abhorre
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 hauing
                 his
                 mind
                 altogether
                 bent
                 against
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 diuerting
                 of
                 those
                 warres
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 quarters
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 wrought
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 so
                 many
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 sollicited
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 was
                 persuaded
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 euer
                 he
                 was
                 certified
                 of
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 embassadour
                 from
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Sinan
                 had
                 before
                 aduertised
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 resolued
                 either
                 to
                 grow
                 to
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 
                 the
                 said
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 after
                 his
                 comming
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 vpon
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 those
                 his
                 conceits
                 wherof
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 particular
                 talke
                 with
                 Sinan
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 promised
                 embassadour
                 called
                 
                   Ebraim
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 honoured
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Sinan
                 ;
                 whereof
                 Sinan
                 gaue
                 present
                 intelligence
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 request
                 Amurath
                 then
                 graunted
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 Sinan
                 forthwith
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 attended
                 the
                 vniuersall
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 empire
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Amurath
                 (
                 wherein
                 hee
                 discoursed
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 )
                 the
                 conditions
                 were
                 set
                 downe
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 require
                 for
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 
                 end
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 agreement
                 the
                 embassador
                 (
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 magnificently
                 receiued
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 had
                 audience
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 glorious
                 speech
                 laboured
                 to
                 persuade
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 king
                 had
                 a
                 most
                 ardent
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 his
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 
                 
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 especially
                 come
                 thither
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 answered
                 with
                 like
                 zeale
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 thereof
                 ensue
                 the
                 greatest
                 vnitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 betweene
                 any
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Amurath
                 gaue
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 thereof
                 talke
                 with
                 his
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 en●●eat
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 concerning
                 the
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 entertained
                 and
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 Amurath
                 called
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 who
                 afterward
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 empire
                 )
                 being
                 then
                 about
                 sixteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 circumcise
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 
                 following
                 therein
                 the
                 inueterat
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 solemnitie
                 ,
                 many
                 Christian
                 princes
                 were
                 solemnly
                 inuited
                 ;
                 who
                 accordingly
                 sent
                 thither
                 their
                 embassadours
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 presents
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 confederacie
                 ,
                 
                 namely
                 ,
                 Rudolphus
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Henrie
                 the
                 third
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Moore
                 kings
                 of
                 MAROCCO
                 and
                 FES
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 With
                 all
                 triumph
                 and
                 joy
                 was
                 the
                 circumcision
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 prince
                 solemnised
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fortie
                 daies
                 &
                 fortie
                 nights
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 market
                 place
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 embassadours
                 aforesaid
                 had
                 their
                 scaffolds
                 prepared
                 and
                 furnished
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 degrees
                 and
                 states
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 such
                 entertainment
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 shewed
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 barbarous
                 spectacle
                 :
                 Only
                 the
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 also
                 his
                 scaffold
                 seuerall
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 regarded
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 at
                 these
                 feasts
                 and
                 triumphs
                 :
                 for
                 among
                 sundrie
                 other
                 wrongs
                 and
                 scornes
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 nation
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 hanging
                 vp
                 of
                 certaine
                 counterfeit
                 pictures
                 of
                 Persians
                 made
                 
                 of
                 laths
                 and
                 sticks
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 burning
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 scornfull
                 sorts
                 abusing
                 them
                 )
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 displeasure
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 for
                 the
                 harme
                 done
                 to
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 SIRVAN
                 much
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 disdaine
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 against
                 
                   Ebrain
                   Chan
                
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 not
                 condiscending
                 to
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 which
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 nor
                 yeelding
                 to
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 embassadour
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 as
                 a
                 spie
                 to
                 marke
                 the
                 Turkish
                 affaires
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 mocke
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 any
                 good
                 matter
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 mightie
                 princes
                 )
                 commaunded
                 the
                 standing
                 before
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 disgrace
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 vp
                 as
                 close
                 prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 straightly
                 kept
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 there
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 began
                 
                 to
                 wax
                 hoat
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 obtaine
                 so
                 much
                 fauour
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 tarrie
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 afterward
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 thence
                 as
                 prisoner
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 .
                 To
                 end
                 these
                 solemnities
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 was
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 not
                 publikely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 fathers
                 chamber
                 ,
                 by
                 Mechmet
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 sometime
                 the
                 emperour
                 Solymans
                 barber
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 whilest
                 Sinan
                 as
                 great
                 Visier
                 sat
                 commaunding
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 the
                 garrisons
                 in
                 CHARS
                 and
                 TEFLIS
                 (
                 kept
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 none
                 other
                 reliefe
                 than
                 a
                 little
                 which
                 Sinan
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 had
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 conuaied
                 vnto
                 them
                 )
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 driuen
                 to
                 great
                 wants
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Sinan
                 right
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 least
                 those
                 two
                 places
                 which
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 adoe
                 beene
                 both
                 gained
                 and
                 
                 maintained
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 new
                 succours
                 fall
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 hee
                 both
                 boldly
                 and
                 freely
                 counselled
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 new
                 garrison
                 to
                 VAN
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 some
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 succours
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 point
                 Amurath
                 asked
                 Sinan
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 bethinke
                 himselfe
                 of
                 some
                 fit
                 man.
                 Hereupon
                 Sinan
                 propounded
                 diuers
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 pleased
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 resolued
                 ,
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Sinan
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 this
                 charge
                 vpon
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 nephew
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 late
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 hated
                 of
                 Sinan
                 .
                 This
                 Bassa
                 Mahamet
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ;
                 honouring
                 him
                 withall
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 for
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 And
                 presently
                 gaue
                 commaundement
                 to
                 Hassan
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 to
                 Mustapha
                 sometime
                 called
                 Manu●chiar
                 
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 resort
                 to
                 the
                 standerd
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 there
                 assembled
                 togither
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 places
                 about
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 garrison
                 in
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 Commandement
                 was
                 also
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 and
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 to
                 VAN
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 abide
                 till
                 Winter
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 did
                 ,
                 not
                 molested
                 nor
                 troubled
                 
                 by
                 any
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 departed
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 money
                 ,
                 corne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 came
                 to
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 ARCHELECH
                 ,
                 not
                 troubled
                 by
                 any
                 .
                 At
                 ARCHELECH
                 he
                 found
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Manucchiar
                 the
                 Georgian
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Generall
                 most
                 joyfully
                 entertained
                 and
                 honoured
                 with
                 gifts
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 admonished
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 the
                 shortest
                 and
                 safest
                 way
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 go
                 by
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 wherin
                 Mustaffa
                 did
                 readily
                 resolue
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 easiest
                 and
                 shortest
                 way
                 lay
                 through
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 the
                 safest
                 .
                 This
                 counsell
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 pleased
                 Mahamet
                 greatly
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 guide
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 reposing
                 himselfe
                 wholly
                 vpon
                 his
                 good
                 direction
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 thence
                 towards
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 ALTVNCHALA
                 ,
                 and
                 CARACHALA
                 ,
                 both
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 abounding
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 sustenance
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 euer
                 disturbed
                 by
                 any
                 enemie
                 .
                 Hauing
                 passed
                 Mustaffa
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 friendly
                 castle
                 called
                 GORI
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 discouered
                 in
                 certaine
                 fields
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 mingled
                 with
                 Persians
                 ,
                 but
                 apparelled
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 :
                 these
                 were
                 those
                 captaines
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 yeares
                 before
                 )
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ;
                 who
                 secretly
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 
                   Simon
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 had
                 changed
                 their
                 apparell
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 king
                 accounted
                 
                 vnjust
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 who
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 whiles
                 Amurath
                 attended
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 succour
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 conquered
                 countries
                 ,
                 without
                 purpose
                 to
                 annoy
                 any
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 These
                 then
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiued
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 themselues
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 descried
                 ,
                 sent
                 Heraulds
                 vnto
                 them
                 with
                 haughtie
                 words
                 of
                 defiance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 them
                 battell
                 .
                 With
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 did
                 the
                 Bassa
                 receiue
                 this
                 prowd
                 defiance
                 ;
                 but
                 hauing
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 succours
                 safe
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Heraulds
                 ,
                 and
                 studied
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 shun
                 battell
                 .
                 
                 That
                 euening
                 he
                 was
                 fauoured
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 continuall
                 raine
                 which
                 then
                 fell
                 ,
                 ●●d
                 serued
                 for
                 a
                 reasonable
                 excuse
                 of
                 his
                 delay
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 prouing
                 faire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sunne
                 shining
                 bright
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 marched
                 in
                 sight
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 all
                 day
                 ,
                 vntill
                 about
                 
                 foure
                 houres
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 before
                 night
                 ;
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 arriued
                 neere
                 to
                 a
                 riuer
                 that
                 separated
                 the
                 one
                 armie
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 Bassa
                 fell
                 in
                 consultation
                 with
                 Mustaffa
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 should
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 before
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 stay
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 they
                 were
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 Mustaffa
                 aduised
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 enemie
                 should
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 armie
                 disordered
                 in
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 annoy
                 them
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 Generall
                 disliked
                 this
                 aduise
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 hauing
                 taken
                 a
                 strong
                 conceit
                 ,
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 discouerie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 intelligence
                 and
                 compact
                 betweene
                 Mustaffa
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 he
                 had
                 malitiously
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 :
                 &
                 therfore
                 the
                 Bassa
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 plot
                 laied
                 between
                 Mustaffa
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 confusion
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 follow
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 
                 suspected
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 that
                 night
                 ;
                 but
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 speed
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 their
                 treasure
                 &
                 corne
                 should
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 before
                 night
                 he
                 might
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 encampe
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 scorne
                 and
                 derision
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Mahamet
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 a
                 bold
                 yong
                 man
                 and
                 an
                 hardie
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 ventured
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 the
                 carriages
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 confused
                 multitude
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 being
                 rather
                 troden
                 downe
                 with
                 the
                 horses
                 and
                 camels
                 ,
                 than
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 deaths
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 channell
                 or
                 swiftnesse
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Georgians
                 perceiued
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 staying
                 vntill
                 they
                 might
                 settle
                 themselues
                 in
                 any
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 great
                 hast
                 and
                 furie
                 ran
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 presently
                 assailed
                 them
                 whiles
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 all
                 in
                 confusion
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 faces
                 vpon
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 some
                 good
                 resistance
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 stained
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 carkases
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 scattered
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 
                 
                 apparant
                 losse
                 among
                 the
                 Georgians
                 and
                 Persians
                 .
                 Amongst
                 them
                 that
                 fell
                 in
                 this
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 and
                 Mesopotamians
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 rest
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 conjecturing
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 did
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 Mesopotamians
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Georgians
                 pressed
                 so
                 sore
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 though
                 hardly
                 )
                 escaped
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 confusion
                 ,
                 but
                 greatest
                 was
                 the
                 losse
                 they
                 receiued
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 the
                 kings
                 money
                 and
                 corne
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Georgians
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 sauing
                 onely
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 himselfe
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 secretly
                 hide
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 bodie
                 ,
                 or
                 conuey
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 some
                 trustie
                 slaue
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 their
                 swift
                 horses
                 was
                 preserued
                 rather
                 by
                 
                 fortune
                 than
                 by
                 valour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 thus
                 discomfited
                 and
                 spoyled
                 of
                 their
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 gathered
                 themselues
                 together
                 againe
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 cursing
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 aduerse
                 fortune
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 threatening
                 the
                 Georgian
                 renegate
                 Mustaffa
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 all
                 this
                 mischiefe
                 had
                 happened
                 through
                 his
                 treacherie
                 and
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 still
                 remaining
                 so
                 much
                 money
                 and
                 other
                 easements
                 as
                 might
                 suffice
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 afflicted
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 they
                 resolued
                 to
                 hold
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 towards
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 vsed
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 they
                 arriued
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 saw
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 expected
                 ,
                 arriued
                 in
                 such
                 bad
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 euill
                 furnished
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 astonied
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 
                 grieued
                 at
                 this
                 common
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 confusion
                 protested
                 to
                 Mahamet
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 abandon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 forthwith
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Generall
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 large
                 promises
                 mitigated
                 their
                 first
                 furies
                 and
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 presently
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 caused
                 a
                 Diuano
                 or
                 counsell
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 cheefe
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 
                   For
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   important
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   victorie
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   offered
                   vnto
                   vs
                   for
                   the
                   honour
                   and
                   glorie
                   of
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   fallen
                   out
                   so
                   vnfortunately
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   only
                   not
                   ministred
                   vnto
                   vs
                   any
                   matter
                   of
                   triumphing
                   ouer
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   should
                   haue
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   hath
                   made
                   them
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   )
                   to
                   carrie
                   away
                   from
                   vs
                   both
                   the
                   triumph
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   
                   our
                   armour
                   ,
                   our
                   horses
                   ,
                   our
                   slaues
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   spoiles
                   ;
                   yea
                   and
                   (
                   the
                   remembrance
                   whereof
                   doth
                   most
                   grieuously
                   trouble
                   and
                   afflict
                   me
                   )
                   our
                   Sultans
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   publicke
                   munition
                   and
                   forces
                   solemnely
                   deliuered
                   to
                   our
                   conduct
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   become
                   a
                   bootie
                   and
                   prey
                   vnto
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   honour
                   which
                   might
                   haue
                   made
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   vs
                   famous
                   among
                   noble
                   and
                   valourous
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   fallen
                   from
                   our
                   foreheads
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   great
                   detriment
                   doth
                   adorne
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   strangers
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   those
                   courageous
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   their
                   great
                   valour
                   haue
                   defended
                   this
                   fort
                   ,
                   euen
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   their
                   enemies
                   weapons
                   and
                   trecheries
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   we
                   should
                   yeeld
                   that
                   aid
                   and
                   releefe
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   minds
                   doth
                   deserue
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   king
                   Amurath
                   had
                   put
                   into
                   our
                   hands
                   to
                   bring
                   hither
                   vnto
                   them
                   :
                   there
                   is
                   now
                   no
                   remedie
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   resolue
                   vpon
                   some
                   good
                   meanes
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   fall
                   not
                   wholly
                   into
                   the
                   vtter
                   disgrace
                   of
                   our
                   lord
                   and
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   To
                   maintaine
                   these
                   souldiors
                   in
                   the
                   custodie
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   owne
                   wants
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   owne
                   dishonors
                   ,
                   to
                   comfort
                   these
                   that
                   haue
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   looked
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   well
                   deserued
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   releefe
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   excuse
                   our selues
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   enemies
                   were
                   better
                   than
                   we
                   either
                   in
                   number
                   or
                   instruments
                   of
                   warre
                   ,
                   for
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   we
                   were
                   farre
                   beyond
                   them
                   ;
                   neither
                   yet
                   can
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   set
                   vpon
                   vs
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   vnawares
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   we
                   saw
                   their
                   number
                   ,
                   their
                   weapons
                   ,
                   their
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   finally
                   their
                   approch
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   assault
                   ,
                   yet
                   wee
                   would
                   needs
                   passe
                   ouer
                   the
                   riuer
                   ,
                   and
                   ioyne
                   battell
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   know
                   hath
                   fallen
                   out
                   very
                   lamentable
                   to
                   vs
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   were
                   more
                   readie
                   to
                   take
                   our
                   flight
                   than
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   vse
                   our
                   feet
                   than
                   to
                   occupie
                   our
                   hands
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   requisit
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   rigor
                   of
                   iustice
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   performe
                   the
                   dutie
                   of
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   suffer
                   not
                   our
                   lord
                   and
                   king
                   to
                   loose
                   his
                   mony
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   he
                   trusted
                   into
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   haue
                   lost
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   greater
                   strength
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   any
                   trecherous
                   stratageme
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   our
                   owne
                   too
                   too
                   important
                   feare
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   base
                   a
                   regard
                   of
                   our
                   liues
                   ,
                   before
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   dutie
                   of
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   to
                   haue
                   preferred
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   honour
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   by
                   fighting
                   and
                   courageous
                   sustaining
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   our
                   enemies
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   beene
                   stronger
                   and
                   better
                   armed
                   than
                   we
                   ,
                   this
                   misfortune
                   had
                   happened
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   in
                   any
                   sort
                   haue
                   represented
                   to
                   
                   the
                   king
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   an
                   honourable
                   and
                   bloudie
                   battell
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   now
                   haue
                   had
                   any
                   need
                   to
                   seeke
                   
                   meanes
                   how
                   to
                   repay
                   this
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   thing
                   that
                   violently
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   vs
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   more
                   mightie
                   than
                   our selues
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   honourable
                   souldiors
                   also
                   should
                   more
                   easily
                   haue
                   disgested
                   with
                   vs
                   this
                   lamentable
                   calamitie
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   haue
                   lost
                   that
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   very
                   deed
                   hauing
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   willingly
                   bestowed
                   it
                   vpon
                   the
                   Georgians
                   and
                   Persians
                   to
                   redeeme
                   our
                   liues
                   and
                   to
                   saue
                   vs
                   from
                   their
                   furie
                   ,
                   are
                   bound
                   to
                   repay
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   for
                   euer
                   hereafter
                   to
                   be
                   challenged
                   as
                   lawfull
                   debtors
                   to
                   the
                   king
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   my
                   good
                   friends
                   and
                   companions
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   take
                   a
                   good
                   course
                   ,
                   let
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   further
                   consultation
                   put
                   his
                   hand
                   into
                   his
                   priuat
                   purse
                   (
                   if
                   he
                   haue
                   not
                   foolishly
                   cast
                   that
                   also
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   rauenous
                   enemie
                   )
                   and
                   with
                   our
                   owne
                   money
                   let
                   vs
                   succour
                   the
                   necessitie
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   haue
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   our
                   king
                   .
                   So
                   shall
                   wee
                   make
                   our
                   flight
                   lesse
                   blame
                   worthie
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   iustifie
                   our
                   actions
                   more
                   honestly
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   greatest
                   importance
                   )
                   
                   we
                   shall
                   the
                   better
                   pacifie
                   the
                   wrath
                   of
                   Amurath
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   most
                   iustly
                   conceiue
                   against
                   vs.
                   I
                   my selfe
                   before
                   you
                   all
                   am
                   most
                   readie
                   to
                   disburse
                   foure
                   thousand
                   duckats
                   towards
                   it
                   :
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   you
                   all
                   to
                   follow
                   me
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   deliuer
                   these
                   souldiors
                   from
                   their
                   great
                   necessitie
                   ,
                   and
                   acquite
                   our
                   s●lues
                   from
                   the
                   intricat
                   bonds
                   of
                   most
                   troublesome
                   displeasures
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 seene
                 a
                 thousand
                 countenances
                 changed
                 a
                 thousand
                 manner
                 of
                 wayes
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 softly
                 whispered
                 many
                 a
                 curse
                 and
                 shame
                 vpon
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 vpon
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 vpon
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 another
                 denied
                 to
                 disburse
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 another
                 determined
                 priuily
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 said
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 induced
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 hauing
                 made
                 a
                 purse
                 according
                 to
                 euery
                 mans
                 
                 abilitie
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 collected
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 word
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Leuent
                   Ogli
                
                 at
                 ZAGHEN
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 thither
                 graine
                 ,
                 muttons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouisions
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 continue
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 dayes
                 onely
                 stayed
                 Mahamet
                 in
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 changed
                 such
                 souldiors
                 as
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 appointed
                 
                   Homar
                   Bassa
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Giusuf
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 gouerned
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 consultation
                 was
                 had
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 keepe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 through
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 resolued
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 and
                 therupon
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 The
                 Curdi
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 went
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 alreadie
                 pitched
                 their
                 tents
                 vpon
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Generall
                 
                 began
                 to
                 reuoke
                 his
                 former
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 returne
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 determined
                 to
                 goe
                 backe
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 message
                 all
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 plaine
                 tearmes
                 sent
                 him
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 mutabilities
                 beseemed
                 not
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 men
                 accustomed
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 childrens
                 play
                 than
                 manly
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 minded
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 goe
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 forwards
                 they
                 went
                 (
                 say
                 the
                 Generall
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 arriued
                 at
                 CHARS
                 long
                 before
                 Mahamet
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 grieued
                 at
                 this
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 disobedience
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 and
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 put
                 themselues
                 on
                 their
                 journey
                 euen
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 Mahamet
                 arriued
                 at
                 ALTVNCHALA
                 ,
                 the
                 cheefe
                 castle
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 of
                 those
                 losses
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 trecherie
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 ;
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 thought
                 )
                 seeking
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 to
                 make
                 Amurath
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 all
                 the
                 forepassed
                 mischeefes
                 had
                 happened
                 not
                 through
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 trecherous
                 and
                 malitious
                 deuices
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 receiued
                 losses
                 seeme
                 more
                 pardonable
                 ;
                 he
                 deuised
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 such
                 a
                 plot
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Mustaffa
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 guiltie
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 treason
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 deuised
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 
                 To
                 call
                 a
                 counsell
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 pauillion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 some
                 commaundement
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 caused
                 Mustaffa
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 that
                 roome
                 ,
                 whiles
                 the
                 said
                 counterfeit
                 commaundement
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 reading
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 with
                 those
                 cheefe
                 of
                 his
                 band
                 that
                 stood
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 This
                 pretended
                 counsell
                 was
                 
                 accordingly
                 called
                 ,
                 wherein
                 sat
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 certaine
                 Sanzackes
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 the
                 Capigi
                 Bassa
                 or
                 cheefe
                 gentleman
                 vshier
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Generals
                 lieutenant
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 their
                 solemne
                 oathes
                 for
                 secrecie
                 communicated
                 his
                 entended
                 deceit
                 .
                 The
                 Georgian
                 Mustaffa
                 was
                 also
                 called
                 accordingly
                 :
                 who
                 
                 
                 both
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 beloued
                 of
                 moe
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 vsed
                 all
                 diligent
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 hauing
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 some
                 priuie
                 whisperings
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 knew
                 full
                 well
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 deuised
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 prouided
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 defence
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 touching
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 denie
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 his
                 absence
                 he
                 might
                 seeme
                 guiltie
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 peraduenture
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 suspected
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 cities
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 resoluing
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 he
                 deuised
                 how
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 most
                 safetie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 entended
                 against
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 himselfe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 hauing
                 chosen
                 out
                 fiftie
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 Generals
                 pauillion
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 readie
                 and
                 attentiue
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 and
                 one
                 onely
                 call
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 and
                 forcibly
                 to
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 pauillion
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 &
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 wrong
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 valour
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 without
                 exception
                 of
                 any
                 person
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 by
                 nature
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 well
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 setled
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 execution
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 vnto
                 them
                 some
                 other
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 faithfull
                 and
                 trustie
                 friends
                 ;
                 followed
                 him
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 pauillion
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 :
                 where
                 Mustaffa
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 counsell
                 ,
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 his
                 pleasure
                 was
                 ;
                 who
                 presently
                 caused
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 commaundement
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 Mustaffa
                 gaue
                 an
                 attentiue
                 eare
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Sanzackes
                 began
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 whensoeuer
                 any
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 is
                 in
                 reading
                 ,
                 vse
                 alwayes
                 to
                 stand
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 sit
                 
                 down
                 vntill
                 it
                 be
                 full
                 read
                 )
                 the
                 Georgian
                 tooke
                 his
                 leaue
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 be
                 euer
                 readie
                 to
                 performe
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 he
                 should
                 commaund
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 the
                 Capigi
                 Bassi
                 (
                 or
                 great
                 vsher
                 )
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 plucking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 sleeue
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 downe
                 .
                 Then
                 Mustaffa
                 crying
                 out
                 aloud
                 ,
                 drew
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 
                 wherewith
                 he
                 strucke
                 Mahamets
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 right
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 hauing
                 raught
                 the
                 roll
                 from
                 his
                 pate
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 suddenly
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 astonishment
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 )
                 at
                 one
                 onely
                 blow
                 parted
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 breast
                 i●
                 twaine
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 his
                 very
                 stomacke
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 (
                 a
                 strange
                 spectacle
                 to
                 behold
                 )
                 being
                 thus
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 cleft
                 head
                 and
                 two
                 shoulders
                 hanging
                 downe
                 vpon
                 their
                 seuerall
                 sides
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 redoubled
                 his
                 second
                 stroke
                 ,
                 aiming
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 
                 being
                 defended
                 with
                 the
                 wrythen
                 rolls
                 of
                 the
                 turbant
                 ,
                 it
                 slipped
                 downe
                 by
                 his
                 eare
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 turbant
                 it
                 carried
                 his
                 eare
                 quite
                 away
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 his
                 cheeke
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 enraged
                 ,
                 eagerly
                 assailed
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 all
                 in
                 confusion
                 was
                 risen
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 tumult
                 )
                 and
                 wounded
                 him
                 with
                 fiue
                 mortall
                 wounds
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 by
                 cunning
                 hand
                 healed
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 euen
                 to
                 deaths
                 dore
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 crie
                 of
                 this
                 Georgian
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 rushed
                 in
                 together
                 :
                 vpon
                 whose
                 confused
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feare
                 that
                 Mustaffa
                 through
                 his
                 furie
                 had
                 strucke
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 campe
                 was
                 presently
                 raised
                 :
                 and
                 euery
                 man
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 put
                 himselfe
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 whether
                 also
                 were
                 brought
                 the
                 two
                 wounded
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 were
                 ill
                 handled
                 and
                 greatly
                 scared
                 with
                 these
                 sudden
                 and
                 vncouth
                 stirres
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 this
                 treacherie
                 entended
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Mustaffa
                 sent
                 present
                 information
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 greatly
                 grieued
                 at
                 the
                 false
                 suspition
                 that
                 Mahamet
                 had
                 wrongfully
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 dishonour
                 :
                 and
                 wrought
                 so
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 liking
                 and
                 contentment
                 sent
                 him
                 both
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 a
                 battleax
                 all
                 gilt
                 .
                 Mahamet
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 entermedling
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 art
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 all
                 hatefull
                 and
                 injurious
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 sent
                 large
                 aduertisements
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 aggrauated
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 both
                 the
                 treacheries
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 slender
                 securitie
                 of
                 those
                 wayes
                 and
                 countries
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 Amurath
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 money
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 apparant
                 danger
                 wherein
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 stood
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 abandoned
                 :
                 all
                 inflamed
                 with
                 rage
                 and
                 anger
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 his
                 court
                 (
                 among
                 whom
                 sat
                 as
                 chiefe
                 the
                 prowd
                 and
                 haughtie
                 Sinan
                 )
                 and
                 rated
                 them
                 all
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 reprouing
                 their
                 lewd
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 recounting
                 the
                 losses
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 happened
                 through
                 their
                 defaults
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 principall
                 occasion
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 mischiefes
                 :
                 Who
                 like
                 an
                 improuident
                 foole
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 would
                 needs
                 relinquish
                 
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 king
                 sit
                 idle
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 standing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 )
                 at
                 some
                 publike
                 triumph
                 to
                 behold
                 and
                 heare
                 the
                 miseries
                 and
                 misfortunes
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 hauing
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Mustapha
                 was
                 General
                 ,
                 most
                 vainly
                 boasted
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 power
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 out
                 of
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 in
                 deed
                 performed
                 nothing
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 .
                 Sinan
                 could
                 doe
                 no
                 lesse
                 but
                 make
                 answere
                 to
                 the
                 wrathfull
                 king
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 with
                 such
                 mildnesse
                 and
                 modestie
                 as
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 hee
                 should
                 peraduenture
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 prowd
                 and
                 peremptorie
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 reuerence
                 or
                 regard
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 succours
                 had
                 been
                 conuaied
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 or
                 trouble
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 were
                 )
                 euen
                 so
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 this
                 yeare
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 his
                 aduise
                 in
                 execution
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 despised
                 and
                 contemned
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 did
                 then
                 giue
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 could
                 
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 man
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessarie
                 to
                 haue
                 chosen
                 in
                 his
                 roome
                 some
                 other
                 captaine
                 of
                 valour
                 and
                 discretion
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 vnfit
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 blame
                 any
                 other
                 for
                 this
                 errour
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 himselfe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 long
                 before
                 thought
                 most
                 needfull
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 his
                 aduise
                 how
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 peace
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 passe
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 because
                 if
                 that
                 treatie
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 desired
                 issue
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 compasse
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 his
                 enemy
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 reueale
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Wonderfully
                 was
                 Amurath
                 grieued
                 with
                 this
                 sullen
                 answere
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 that
                 a
                 slaue
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 should
                 so
                 arrogantly
                 and
                 manifestly
                 reproue
                 him
                 of
                 folly
                 and
                 improuidence
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 what
                 
                 that
                 secret
                 and
                 important
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 reueale
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 easie
                 compassing
                 of
                 his
                 commenced
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 dissembled
                 his
                 discontentment
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 disclose
                 those
                 his
                 deuises
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 vtter
                 .
                 Sinan
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 aduises
                 ,
                 propounded
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 first
                 his
                 counsell
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 seeking
                 with
                 forts
                 and
                 fortresses
                 to
                 hold
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 enemies
                 countries
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 treasures
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 yeeld
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 garrisons
                 :
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 (
                 of
                 late
                 dead
                 )
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 pertinacie
                 had
                 persuaded
                 that
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 manner
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 His
                 second
                 aduise
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 meanes
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 warre
                 to
                 wished
                 end
                 ,
                 consisted
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 king
                 oppose
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 then
                 might
                 he
                 most
                 assuredly
                 promise
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 all
                 speedie
                 and
                 honourable
                 victorie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 onely
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 would
                 easily
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 agreement
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 then
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 obtaine
                 most
                 glorious
                 conquests
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 aduise
                 so
                 little
                 pleased
                 the
                 effeminat
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 opinion
                 he
                 before
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 conceiued
                 an
                 enuious
                 affection
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 further
                 suspition
                 (
                 fostred
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 ladies
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 especially
                 Amuraths
                 mother
                 )
                 That
                 Sinan
                 had
                 thus
                 counselled
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 good
                 could
                 come
                 therof
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 find
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 driue
                 out
                 his
                 father
                 .
                 Which
                 suspition
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 nourished
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 affection
                 which
                 the
                 prince
                 carried
                 towards
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 rid
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 depriuing
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 charge
                 ,
                 presently
                 banished
                 him
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 DEMOTICA
                 (
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 THRACE
                 )
                 from
                 whence
                 afterwards
                 he
                 by
                 most
                 humble
                 supplication
                 obtained
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 to
                 MARMARA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 little
                 beyond
                 SELYMBRIA
                 .
                 And
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 of
                 Visiership
                 was
                 preferred
                 
                   Sciaus
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sister
                 )
                 an
                 Hungarian
                 borne
                 ,
                 a
                 goodly
                 personage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 honorable
                 judgement
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 men
                 a
                 seller
                 of
                 justice
                 and
                 preferments
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 great
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 which
                 Sinan
                 had
                 alwaies
                 most
                 wickedly
                 maligned
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Persian
                 captaines
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 spoiles
                 and
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 receiued
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 discord
                 that
                 fell
                 out
                 betweene
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 was
                 also
                 reported
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 joy
                 
                 was
                 redoubled
                 ;
                 euerie
                 man
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 discords
                 might
                 bee
                 great
                 impediments
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 further
                 attempts
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 they
                 would
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 attempt
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 NASSIVAN
                 and
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 a
                 fitter
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 employ
                 himselfe
                 
                 
                 against
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 (
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 it
                 disgrace
                 )
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 matters
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 in
                 their
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 march
                 toward
                 HERI
                 :
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 by
                 his
                 elder
                 sonne
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                   Mirize
                
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 his
                 Visier
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 committing
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ;
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 towards
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 marching
                 through
                 diuers
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 length
                 at
                 SASVAR
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 HERI
                 :
                 which
                 citie
                 he
                 tooke
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 caused
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 alleadged
                 a
                 thousand
                 excuses
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 objected
                 a
                 thousand
                 accusations
                 moe
                 against
                 the
                 seditious
                 Visier
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 after
                 this
                 departing
                 thence
                 ▪
                 and
                 hauing
                 also
                 put
                 
                 to
                 death
                 certaine
                 captaines
                 and
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 accused
                 by
                 the
                 Visier
                 to
                 be
                 confederats
                 in
                 the
                 rebellion
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 arriued
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 the
                 desired
                 citie
                 of
                 HERI
                 .
                 Verie
                 strong
                 is
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 by
                 situation
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 watered
                 with
                 deep
                 channels
                 of
                 running
                 springs
                 ,
                 conuaied
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 Tamerlane
                 their
                 founder
                 ,
                 or
                 restorer
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 ,
                 enemies
                 to
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 ,
                 readie
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 of
                 Abas
                 their
                 lord
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 proue
                 both
                 long
                 and
                 difficult
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 king
                 approched
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 in
                 himselfe
                 many
                 troubled
                 passions
                 arising
                 of
                 griefe
                 and
                 pietie
                 ,
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 beget
                 so
                 gracelesse
                 a
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 maintaining
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 should
                 seeke
                 his
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 :
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 before
                 spilt
                 vpon
                 so
                 strange
                 an
                 occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 scarcely
                 durst
                 he
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 cogitation
                 ,
                 thenceforward
                 to
                 shed
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 solicited
                 by
                 his
                 Visier
                 ,
                 he
                 attempted
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 possible
                 )
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 the
                 king
                 trauelling
                 with
                 these
                 thoughts
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 before
                 HERI
                 ,
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 writ
                 diuers
                 letters
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 stirre
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 desire
                 of
                 rule
                 had
                 moued
                 them
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 depriuation
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 their
                 sonne
                 and
                 brother
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 honour
                 hee
                 lawfully
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 his
                 father
                 himselfe
                 had
                 procured
                 for
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Tamas
                 ;
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 abandon
                 that
                 imagination
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 wealth
                 and
                 his
                 bloud
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 estate
                 in
                 their
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 father
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 good
                 father
                 
                 and
                 king
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 induced
                 hereunto
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 reuenge
                 some
                 trespasse
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 fathers
                 honour
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 readie
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 to
                 any
                 amends
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 reason
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 minds
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 contentation
                 .
                 With
                 twise
                 and
                 thrise
                 reading
                 ouer
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 affectionat
                 letters
                 considered
                 and
                 disgested
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 both
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 brother
                 perceiuing
                 in
                 them
                 such
                 liberalitie
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercome
                 with
                 pitie
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 not
                 with
                 pitie
                 yet
                 with
                 great
                 admiration
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 they
                 determined
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 moderating
                 their
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 the
                 yong
                 mans
                 mind
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 passe
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 wrote
                 backe
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 greedie
                 desire
                 to
                 vsurpe
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 had
                 induced
                 them
                 
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 voyage
                 ,
                 to
                 trouble
                 so
                 much
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shed
                 such
                 aboundance
                 of
                 bloud
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 his
                 disobedience
                 and
                 presumption
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 captaine
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Glad
                 was
                 Abas
                 the
                 yong
                 prince
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 accusations
                 that
                 were
                 laied
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 before
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 were
                 misinformed
                 in
                 these
                 particularities
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 incontinently
                 did
                 write
                 backe
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 faithfully
                 promise
                 him
                 ,
                 honourably
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 outrage
                 to
                 receiue
                 his
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 euident
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cleare
                 information
                 touching
                 those
                 his
                 accusations
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 clearely
                 perceiue
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 neuer
                 any
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 though
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 desired
                 &
                 laboured
                 the
                 contrarie
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 
                 moreouer
                 open
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 might
                 cause
                 their
                 comming
                 to
                 proue
                 profitable
                 and
                 commodious
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 they
                 both
                 solemnly
                 promised
                 faithfully
                 to
                 performe
                 ,
                 being
                 verie
                 desirous
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 what
                 those
                 strange
                 nouelties
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 and
                 reuerence
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 yeares
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 full
                 instructions
                 :
                 
                 Who
                 after
                 many
                 speeches
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 swearing
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 
                 custome
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 Creator
                 that
                 spread
                 out
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 that
                 founded
                 the
                 earth
                 vpon
                 the
                 deepes
                 ,
                 that
                 adorned
                 the
                 heauen
                 with
                 stars
                 ,
                 that
                 powred
                 abroad
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 ,
                 of
                 nothing
                 brought
                 forth
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 swearing
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Ali
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 religion
                 of
                 their
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 peruerse
                 thoughts
                 neuer
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 :
                 they
                 alleadged
                 many
                 testimonies
                 and
                 manifest
                 proofes
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 loially
                 in
                 all
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 aduanced
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 battels
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 alwaies
                 caused
                 deuout
                 prayers
                 and
                 supplications
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 neither
                 euer
                 desired
                 to
                 heare
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 happie
                 and
                 fortunat
                 successe
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 thousand
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 precepts
                 and
                 royall
                 letters
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 ,
                 as
                 occasions
                 required
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 neuer
                 named
                 himselfe
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 ,
                 Your
                 king
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 HERI
                 .
                 They
                 prayed
                 the
                 king
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 diligent
                 processe
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 against
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 any
                 signe
                 or
                 shadow
                 of
                 so
                 wicked
                 a
                 suspition
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 estate
                 and
                 libertie
                 ;
                 offering
                 themselues
                 to
                 remaine
                 as
                 hostages
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 Abas
                 found
                 altogither
                 free
                 from
                 these
                 vnjust
                 accusations
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 falling
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 kissing
                 it
                 )
                 they
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 conjured
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 matter
                 thus
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 information
                 likewise
                 vpon
                 what
                 mind
                 and
                 consideration
                 he
                 had
                 aduised
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 this
                 vnorderly
                 and
                 dangerous
                 voyage
                 ;
                 where
                 no
                 doubt
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 nothing
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 malignant
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 affections
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 euen
                 deserued
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 reuenged
                 all
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 till
                 that
                 houre
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 vnworthie
                 and
                 vndeserued
                 deaths
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 nothing
                 remained
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Visier
                 had
                 enformed
                 the
                 king
                 against
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 commaundement
                 that
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernors
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 they
                 confessed
                 in
                 truth
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 wicked
                 and
                 traiterous
                 end
                 and
                 purpose
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 counsellour
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 an
                 inuasion
                 justly
                 feared
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 by
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 Iesselbas
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 diuers
                 inroads
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 HERI
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 young
                 Abas
                 and
                 his
                 counsellors
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 disfurnish
                 their
                 cities
                 of
                 their
                 guards
                 and
                 forces
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 had
                 commaunded
                 the
                 said
                 Gouernours
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stay
                 
                 and
                 expect
                 further
                 direction
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 by
                 writing
                 signified
                 vnto
                 the
                 Visier
                 himselfe
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 of
                 a
                 malicious
                 mind
                 had
                 concealed
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 trie
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 these
                 common
                 troubles
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 succeed
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 himselfe
                 remaine
                 the
                 Superintendent
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 Moderator
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 treacherous
                 a
                 purpose
                 they
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 )
                 thought
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 altogither
                 ignorant
                 (
                 knowing
                 his
                 honourable
                 disposition
                 and
                 loue
                 towards
                 his
                 owne
                 kindred
                 )
                 but
                 imputed
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 immoderat
                 and
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 traitour
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 these
                 graue
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 Mahamet
                 the
                 father
                 (
                 by
                 nature
                 credulous
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 construction
                 ;
                 and
                 deeply
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 their
                 so
                 earnest
                 and
                 important
                 requests
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 him
                 so
                 vpright
                 and
                 equall
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 ,
                 the
                 judges
                 ,
                 and
                 treasurers
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 that
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 to
                 HERI
                 :
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 they
                 esteemed
                 of
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 degree
                 of
                 honour
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 receiued
                 one
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 held
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 lord
                 as
                 lieutenant
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 CAS●IN
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 had
                 alwaies
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 taken
                 and
                 thought
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 proofe
                 whereof
                 ,
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 brought
                 in
                 diuers
                 letters
                 ,
                 precepts
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 neuer
                 caused
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 title
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 ,
                 Your
                 king
                 of
                 HERI
                 .
                 He
                 demaunded
                 further
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 such
                 warres
                 were
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 Iesselbas
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 receiued
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 solemne
                 information
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 detriment
                 of
                 all
                 
                 those
                 territories
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 throughly
                 persuaded
                 of
                 the
                 innocencie
                 of
                 his
                 sonne
                 ;
                 who
                 before
                 was
                 noted
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Visier
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 obstinat
                 rebell
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 occasion
                 only
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 haue
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 author
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 troubles
                 and
                 bloudshed
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 enformed
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 accusations
                 laid
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 
                 
                 the
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 curious
                 and
                 diligent
                 inquisition
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 secresie
                 he
                 examined
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 had
                 aduised
                 this
                 journey
                 against
                 his
                 brother
                 Abas
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 guiltlesse
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 crimes
                 that
                 were
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 whereunto
                 the
                 prince
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 certainetie
                 of
                 the
                 pretended
                 euill
                 behauiour
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 which
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 credit
                 that
                 he
                 alwaies
                 gaue
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 chiefe
                 counsellor
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 protector
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 yeelded
                 assured
                 credence
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 discharged
                 the
                 whole
                 tempests
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 mischiefes
                 vpon
                 the
                 Visier
                 .
                 Touching
                 whom
                 the
                 king
                 made
                 diligent
                 inquisition
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 found
                 him
                 guiltie
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 HERI
                 had
                 accused
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 alwaies
                 acquainted
                 
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 occasions
                 which
                 restrained
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 HERI
                 (
                 subject
                 to
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 )
                 from
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 maliciously
                 concealed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 hatch
                 such
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 dangerous
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 wrought
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 many
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 almost
                 defiled
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 father
                 with
                 the
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 guiltlesse
                 sonne
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 treason
                 the
                 false
                 Visier
                 was
                 worthely
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wily
                 head
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 strucke
                 from
                 his
                 carkasse
                 .
                 Iustly
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 punishment
                 which
                 he
                 vnjustly
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 conuerted
                 vpon
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 destruction
                 pacified
                 the
                 dissentions
                 and
                 hatreds
                 that
                 were
                 risen
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 princes
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 two
                 brethren
                 being
                 reconciled
                 togither
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 to
                 the
                 father
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 Abas
                 had
                 againe
                 promised
                 his
                 wished
                 obedience
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 
                 most
                 dutifully
                 performed
                 )
                 king
                 Mahamet
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 towards
                 CASBIN
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 new
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 beene
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 and
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 through
                 the
                 rough
                 speeches
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ;
                 accounting
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 glorie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 in
                 happie
                 successe
                 fall
                 out
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 began
                 to
                 bethinke
                 himselfe
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 chuse
                 for
                 his
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 commit
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 charge
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 ripe
                 yeares
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 fierce
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 tough
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 counsell
                 as
                 hardie
                 as
                 might
                 beseeme
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 readie
                 for
                 all
                 sudden
                 and
                 strange
                 aduentures
                 ,
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 a
                 vassall
                 most
                 deuoted
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 Of
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 
                 resolued
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 calling
                 him
                 apart
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 himselfe
                 purposed
                 ,
                 
                 encouraging
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 charge
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 firme
                 resolution
                 to
                 performe
                 all
                 things
                 answerable
                 to
                 so
                 worthie
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 opinion
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 .
                 Verie
                 willingly
                 did
                 Ferat
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 highly
                 fauoured
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 large
                 promise
                 ,
                 to
                 employ
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 his
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 whatsoeuer
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 royall
                 commandement
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 first
                 Amurath
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 to
                 imploy
                 him
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 all
                 GEORGIA
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 destroied
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 audaciously
                 injured
                 the
                 lieutenant
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 whole
                 army
                 
                 in
                 confusion
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 certainly
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 troubles
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 betweene
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 Ferat
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 fortresse
                 at
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 belonging
                 to
                 Tocomac
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 passage
                 from
                 CHARS
                 to
                 REIVAN
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 many
                 harmes
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 glorie
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 deserued
                 to
                 be
                 chastised
                 for
                 his
                 rash
                 attempt
                 against
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 his
                 Generall
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 willed
                 Ferat
                 to
                 dissemble
                 his
                 euill
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 so
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 vse
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 conuay
                 treasure
                 and
                 succours
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 safe
                 ,
                 all
                 GEORGIA
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 mo
                 fortresses
                 be
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 they
                 might
                 attempt
                 the
                 enterprise
                 for
                 
                 TAVRIS
                 .
              
               
                 Highly
                 did
                 Ferat
                 commend
                 the
                 deuises
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 for
                 any
                 attempt
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 wherein
                 it
                 behooued
                 them
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 their
                 important
                 dessignments
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 1583
                 ,
                 commandements
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 appearance
                 at
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 That
                 vpon
                 
                 fresh
                 summons
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 returne
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 new
                 Generall
                 .
                 The
                 fame
                 whereof
                 flew
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 SORIA
                 ,
                 IVRIE
                 ,
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ,
                 BABYLONIA
                 ,
                 to
                 BALSARA
                 ,
                 to
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 to
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 BITHYNIA
                 ,
                 CAPADOCIA
                 ,
                 CILICIA
                 ,
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 beyond
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 GRECE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 briefe
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 regions
                 that
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 sent
                 their
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiors
                 accordingly
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 to
                 SCVTARI
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 AMASIA
                 and
                 of
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tooke
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 prouision
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 eight
                 daies
                 arriued
                 at
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 fugitiue
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 CHARS
                 set
                 himselfe
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 REIVAN
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 of
                 certaine
                 ruines
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 castle
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 call
                 AGGIA
                 CHALASI
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 strangers
                 )
                 he
                 erected
                 a
                 new
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 foure
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 to
                 REIVAN
                 .
                 This
                 countrey
                 is
                 distant
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 daies
                 journey
                 ;
                 betweene
                 which
                 two
                 places
                 are
                 situat
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 CHIVL●A●
                 ,
                 MARANT
                 ,
                 and
                 SOFIAN
                 ,
                 all
                 enriched
                 with
                 goodly
                 gardens
                 and
                 pleasant
                 greenes
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 are
                 many
                 craggie
                 mountaines
                 to
                 be
                 climed
                 ,
                 and
                 sundrie
                 hard
                 passages
                 either
                 for
                 armie
                 or
                 traueller
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Here
                 then
                 did
                 Ferat
                 encampe
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 aduise
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 captains
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 build
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 aduised
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 seaze
                 vpon
                 the
                 houses
                 and
                 gardens
                 of
                 Tocomac
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 fortifie
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 accordingly
                 did
                 ,
                 enclosing
                 the
                 gardens
                 with
                 strong
                 wals
                 and
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 conuaied
                 water
                 from
                 a
                 certaine
                 
                 riuer
                 ,
                 that
                 comming
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 ran
                 into
                 Araxis
                 .
                 Which
                 worke
                 was
                 performed
                 with
                 such
                 expedition
                 ▪
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fifteene
                 daies
                 the
                 fortresse
                 was
                 finished
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 circuit
                 seauen
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 yards
                 .
                 It
                 grieued
                 Tocomac
                 exceedingly
                 thus
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 happened
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 .
                 He
                 himselfe
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 that
                 coast
                 ,
                 hauing
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 keepe
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 altogither
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 injurie
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 wrote
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 at
                 CORAZAN
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 to
                 Simon
                 in
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 he
                 gathered
                 soldiors
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 all
                 his
                 possible
                 endeuour
                 to
                 enable
                 himselfe
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 :
                 But
                 from
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 could
                 he
                 receiue
                 any
                 helpe
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 king
                 being
                 so
                 farre
                 off
                 in
                 wars
                 against
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 the
                 Georgian
                 being
                 busied
                 by
                 hindering
                 any
                 reliefe
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 TEFLIS
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 (
                 who
                 by
                 solemne
                 promise
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 HERI
                 ,
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 he
                 either
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 stirre
                 ;
                 neither
                 sent
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 souldior
                 ,
                 hauing
                 as
                 some
                 supposed
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 disturbe
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 worke
                 .
                 So
                 Tocamac
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 helpe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 doe
                 much
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 yet
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 such
                 priuie
                 ambushes
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 ,
                 killing
                 of
                 them
                 sometimes
                 100
                 ,
                 sometime
                 150
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 mo
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 danger
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 ease
                 his
                 stomacke
                 against
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 (
                 who
                 sitting
                 still
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 behold
                 his
                 miserie
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 shake
                 a
                 sword
                 against
                 these
                 spoiling
                 Turkes
                 )
                 he
                 spared
                 
                 not
                 to
                 dispatch
                 certaine
                 horsemen
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 at
                 CORAZAN
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 eloquent
                 letters
                 to
                 amplifie
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ;
                 intermedling
                 withall
                 some
                 causes
                 of
                 suspition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 .
              
               
                 Ferat
                 hauing
                 thus
                 built
                 this
                 new
                 fort
                 at
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 as
                 Amurath
                 had
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 it
                 with
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ;
                 appointed
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Cicala
                 a
                 renegat
                 of
                 GENVA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Selymus
                 the
                 late
                 emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 flowre
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 created
                 Aga
                 or
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 AGIA
                 CHALASI
                 ,
                 in
                 ten
                 daies
                 arriued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 CHARS
                 .
              
               
                 Ferat
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 stayed
                 at
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 but
                 strange
                 news
                 were
                 brought
                 thither
                 ,
                 That
                 Mustaffa
                 
                 the
                 Georgian
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 had
                 sent
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Capigi
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 him
                 beene
                 conueyed
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 for
                 the
                 releefe
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 fort
                 )
                 was
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 rebell
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 that
                 fortresse
                 in
                 manifest
                 danger
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 meanes
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 relieued
                 .
                 Which
                 strange
                 
                 
                 nouelties
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 the
                 Generall
                 :
                 who
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 certainetie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 called
                 before
                 him
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 messengers
                 of
                 this
                 misfortune
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 ,
                 That
                 Mustaffa
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Capigi
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 hauing
                 put
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 their
                 way
                 towards
                 TEFLIS
                 with
                 the
                 treasure
                 ,
                 guarded
                 with
                 a
                 conuoy
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 his
                 cousin
                 Simon
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 persuaded
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 antient
                 faith
                 and
                 religion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 perill
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 so
                 prophanely
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 yeeld
                 him
                 no
                 other
                 recompence
                 than
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 infamous
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 some
                 fraudulent
                 and
                 trecherous
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 persuasion
                 had
                 so
                 preuailed
                 with
                 Mustaffa
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 two
                 Capigi
                 and
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 and
                 presently
                 beheaded
                 ;
                 and
                 deuiding
                 the
                 treasure
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 said
                 cousin
                 
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 kinsmen
                 vowed
                 a
                 solemne
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 confederacie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 passages
                 ,
                 lay
                 there
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 such
                 succours
                 as
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Ferat
                 vnderstood
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 particularities
                 ,
                 he
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 furie
                 swore
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 returne
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 to
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 :
                 yet
                 first
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 needfull
                 to
                 relieue
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 otherwise
                 bee
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 bee
                 yeelded
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 Generalship
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 had
                 most
                 couragiously
                 conueyed
                 the
                 like
                 succours
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan.
                
                 Vnto
                 him
                 therefore
                 did
                 the
                 Generall
                 assigne
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 prouision
                 necessarie
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 suretie
                 appointed
                 him
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 
                 the
                 most
                 choice
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 to
                 conduct
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 ten
                 dayes
                 space
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 went
                 and
                 came
                 from
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 had
                 many
                 skirmishes
                 with
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 lost
                 some
                 few
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 losse
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Generall
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Resuan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 the
                 late
                 renegate
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 rebell
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 which
                 Resuan
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 long
                 stay
                 ouerran
                 all
                 his
                 territorie
                 ,
                 burnt
                 his
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 most
                 vncouth
                 outrages
                 ,
                 which
                 extended
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 insensible
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 captiue
                 soules
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 raging
                 tempest
                 destroying
                 whatsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 Generall
                 also
                 retired
                 to
                 ARDACHAN
                 ,
                 whether
                 came
                 Resuan
                 
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 foresaid
                 bootie
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 performed
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 entended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 Winter
                 persuaded
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 they
                 remoued
                 from
                 ARDACHAN
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 OLTI
                 retired
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 licensed
                 to
                 depart
                 to
                 their
                 seuerall
                 places
                 of
                 abode
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 memoriall
                 sent
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 had
                 beene
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 seruice
                 done
                 by
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 now
                 once
                 againe
                 honoured
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 with
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 a
                 battleaxe
                 and
                 targuet
                 all
                 gilt
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 one
                 Podolouius
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 Stephen
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 leaue
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 buy
                 certaine
                 horses
                 in
                 ANATOLIA
                 ;
                 returning
                 homewards
                 with
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 goodly
                 horses
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 bought
                 ,
                 was
                 notwithstanding
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Turks
                 Passe
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 stayed
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 foure
                 and
                 thirtie
                 )
                 slaine
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 boy
                 ,
                 who
                 getting
                 into
                 a
                 wood
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 Podolouius
                 his
                 head
                 strucke
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 horses
                 brought
                 backe
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Amurath
                 some
                 bestowed
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 stable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 giuen
                 among
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 pointed
                 at
                 with
                 the
                 fingers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 derision
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 .
                 This
                 Amurath
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 an
                 outrage
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 newes
                 was
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 nine
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 yeare
                 1583
                 ,
                 
                 died
                 
                   Hama
                   Cadum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 emperour
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 mother
                 of
                 this
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 lieth
                 buried
                 by
                 her
                 husband
                 Selymus
                 and
                 his
                 fiue
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 strangled
                 by
                 their
                 brother
                 Amurath
                 .
              
               
                 
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1583
                 Ferat
                 spent
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 ordinarie
                 commaundements
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 accustomed
                 cities
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 souldiors
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1584
                 ,
                 
                 gathering
                 together
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 pioners
                 and
                 enginers
                 than
                 euer
                 had
                 beene
                 gathered
                 in
                 these
                 warres
                 heretofore
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 goe
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 doe
                 great
                 matters
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 report
                 the
                 Persians
                 were
                 much
                 mooued
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 
                 to
                 cast
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 heads
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 
                 at
                 CASEIN
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 happened
                 at
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 this
                 yeare
                 passe
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 build
                 new
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 empire
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 retaining
                 still
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 HERI
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 as
                 many
                 moe
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 that
                 were
                 subject
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 he
                 arriued
                 there
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 .
                 This
                 vnexpected
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 expectation
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Ferat
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 ad●ertise
                 Amurath
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 desire
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 there
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ;
                 but
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 certain
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 with
                 an
                 huge
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 resolution
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 his
                 dutie
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 his
                 aforesaid
                 determination
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 expresse
                 commaundement
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 presently
                 wrote
                 backe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 standing
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 goe
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 employ
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 and
                 LORI
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 might
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 be
                 relieued
                 by
                 some
                 small
                 band
                 ,
                 without
                 sending
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 conueying
                 of
                 succours
                 thither
                 .
                 This
                 new
                 commaundement
                 of
                 his
                 lord
                 ,
                 Ferat
                 kept
                 secret
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 causing
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreased
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 opinion
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 before
                 conceiued
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 so
                 deluding
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 forts
                 he
                 had
                 entended
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 quieting
                 of
                 those
                 most
                 dangerous
                 passages
                 of
                 LORI
                 and
                 TOMANIS
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 resolution
                 Ferat
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 together
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 remoued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 toward
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 ten
                 dayes
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 new
                 suruey
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 prouision
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 LORI
                 ,
                 sending
                 before
                 him
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 light
                 horsemen
                 to
                 scoure
                 the
                 countrey
                 euen
                 to
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 learne
                 what
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Hassan
                 dutifully
                 performed
                 ,
                 speedily
                 scouring
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 disclosing
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 LORI
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 without
                 meeting
                 with
                 any
                 vpon
                 whom
                 to
                 assay
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 certaine
                 robbers
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 (
                 as
                 men
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Georgian
                 and
                 Persian
                 affaires
                 )
                 and
                 their
                 heads
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 their
                 launces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 LORI
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 stayed
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 recounted
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 excursion
                 .
                 Ferat
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 LORI
                 ,
                 there
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 This
                 place
                 did
                 sometime
                 belong
                 to
                 Simon
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 well
                 strengthened
                 with
                 an
                 high
                 castle
                 ,
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 very
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 and
                 a
                 thick
                 wall
                 ,
                 almost
                 a
                 mile
                 in
                 circuit
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 then
                 somewhat
                 weakened
                 with
                 time
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 distant
                 from
                 TEFLIS
                 about
                 two
                 daies
                 journey
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 cariers
                 pace
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 castle
                 Ferat
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 repaired
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 strengthened
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 therein
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 GREECE
                 with
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 two
                 hundred
                 small
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 TOMANIS
                 ;
                 hauing
                 before
                 commaunded
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 some
                 conuenient
                 time
                 to
                 fortifie
                 SAITAN
                 CHALASI
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 LORI
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 to
                 place
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 of
                 souldiors
                 and
                 artillerie
                 .
              
               
                 Foure
                 dayes
                 were
                 they
                 going
                 from
                 LORI
                 to
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 being
                 ordinarily
                 but
                 one
                 dayes
                 worke
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Generall
                 would
                 needs
                 so
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 those
                 rich
                 fields
                 ,
                 abounding
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 a
                 lamentable
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 TOMANIS
                 (
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 Simons
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 then
                 abandoned
                 )
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 fortresse
                 should
                 be
                 erected
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 many
                 discourses
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 concluded
                 not
                 to
                 fortifie
                 in
                 that
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 strait
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 dangerous
                 passage
                 safe
                 and
                 secure
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 goe
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 fortresse
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 armie
                 marching
                 forward
                 a
                 few
                 miles
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 narrow
                 passage
                 found
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 another
                 castle
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 neere
                 thereunto
                 stayed
                 themselues
                 .
                 This
                 steepe
                 headlong
                 castle
                 was
                 so
                 compassed
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 thicke
                 wood
                 ,
                 which
                 hindered
                 all
                 discouerie
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 conuenient
                 to
                 found
                 such
                 a
                 castle
                 there
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 their
                 ordinance
                 could
                 neither
                 auaile
                 them
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 defence
                 therof
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 neither
                 endomage
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 offend
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Generall
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 endeuour
                 should
                 lay
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 for
                 the
                 cutting
                 downe
                 of
                 that
                 thicke
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 way
                 through
                 thicke
                 and
                 thin
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 open
                 champaigne
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 receptacle
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 dangerous
                 treacheries
                 .
                 In
                 very
                 short
                 space
                 were
                 the
                 trees
                 layed
                 along
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 made
                 lightsome
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 commodious
                 situation
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 castle
                 .
                 
                 The
                 plot
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ruined
                 castle
                 was
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 and
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 yards
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                 middest
                 thereof
                 was
                 erected
                 a
                 strong
                 keepe
                 ,
                 sundrie
                 lodgings
                 and
                 chambers
                 builded
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordinance
                 destributed
                 vpon
                 the
                 new
                 wals
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 sent
                 
                   Resuan
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 choice
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 conuey
                 succours
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 who
                 marching
                 closely
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 direct
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 arriued
                 at
                 the
                 said
                 fort
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 bestowed
                 their
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 substituted
                 in
                 his
                 roume
                 one
                 Bagli
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 vpon
                 this
                 occasion
                 onely
                 called
                 a
                 Bassa
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Resuan
                 yet
                 lay
                 thus
                 encamped
                 vnder
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 
                   Daut
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Simon
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 into
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 had
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 came
                 now
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 familie
                 ,
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 as
                 a
                 subject
                 and
                 deuoted
                 vassale
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ;
                 whom
                 Resuan
                 entertained
                 with
                 great
                 promises
                 and
                 large
                 assurances
                 
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 newes
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Simon
                 ,
                 That
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 staying
                 at
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Resuan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 lesse
                 number
                 than
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 succour
                 TEFLIS
                 :
                 Vpon
                 which
                 report
                 he
                 tooke
                 courage
                 to
                 encounter
                 Resuan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 resolution
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 being
                 accompanied
                 but
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 partly
                 subjects
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 of
                 Manucchiars
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 went
                 against
                 Resuan
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 Simon
                 was
                 going
                 thitherwards
                 ,
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 fearing
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 had
                 alreadie
                 by
                 chance
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 and
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 joining
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 Resuan
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 all
                 aduentures
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 stronger
                 .
                 Now
                 Simon
                 going
                 resolutely
                 
                 on
                 ,
                 found
                 Resuan
                 encamped
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 onely
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 side
                 whereof
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 gaue
                 a
                 charge
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 souldiors
                 behind
                 the
                 hill
                 being
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 approch
                 ,
                 were
                 readie
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 to
                 receiue
                 him
                 .
                 Who
                 now
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 errour
                 ,
                 repented
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 rashly
                 assaulted
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 seeing
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 vtterly
                 vndone
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 so
                 farre
                 engaged
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 flight
                 but
                 encrease
                 his
                 griefe
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 issue
                 more
                 lamentable
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 souldiours
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 he
                 endured
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 Resuan
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 there
                 was
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 battell
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 vnusuall
                 valour
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 Christians
                 was
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 wondered
                 at
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 huge
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 swords
                 and
                 speares
                 so
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 that
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 :
                 yea
                 Simon
                 himselfe
                 hauing
                 his
                 horse
                 slaine
                 vnder
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 downe
                 headlong
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 fall
                 was
                 very
                 neere
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 beene
                 relieued
                 by
                 an
                 vnexpected
                 and
                 maruellous
                 chance
                 :
                 for
                 whiles
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 greatest
                 heat
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 Resuan
                 discouered
                 the
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 and
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 were
                 newly
                 sent
                 by
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 to
                 succour
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Resuan
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 indeed
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 Persians
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 were
                 incontinently
                 surprised
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 became
                 very
                 doubtfull
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 wherof
                 they
                 thought
                 themselues
                 before
                 assured
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 suspence
                 and
                 doubtfulnesse
                 of
                 mind
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 also
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victorie
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 those
                 their
                 friends
                 disturbed
                 :
                 whereby
                 
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Simon
                 ,
                 whose
                 state
                 was
                 almost
                 desperat
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 escape
                 and
                 saue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 most
                 sure
                 signes
                 of
                 their
                 valour
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 remained
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 many
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 filled
                 with
                 great
                 maruell
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 feare
                 .
                 Thus
                 escaped
                 poore
                 Simon
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 into
                 his
                 knowne
                 places
                 of
                 refuge
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 bewaile
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 But
                 Resuan
                 
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 discouered
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 approching
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 knowne
                 friends
                 and
                 well-willers
                 ,
                 
                 fretted
                 in
                 himselfe
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 that
                 Simon
                 had
                 so
                 escaped
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 yet
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 he
                 arriued
                 there
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 ,
                 drawing
                 the
                 standerds
                 of
                 Simon
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Georgians
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 vpon
                 his
                 souldiours
                 launces
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 deliuered
                 all
                 the
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 
                   Daut
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 renounced
                 his
                 first
                 faith
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 againe
                 despising
                 the
                 vaine
                 superstition
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 had
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 vanitie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 himselfe
                 a
                 voluntarie
                 slaue
                 to
                 Amurath
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 so
                 farre
                 spent
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 Winters
                 approch
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Generall
                 determined
                 to
                 remoue
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 fort
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 Hassan
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 with
                 him
                 eight
                 thousand
                 select
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 .
                 Deepely
                 had
                 Ferat
                 layed
                 vp
                 the
                 outrage
                 committed
                 by
                 Mustaffa
                 the
                 Georgian
                 (
                 being
                 now
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 name
                 of
                 Manucchiar
                 )
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 kings
                 treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 the
                 two
                 Capigi
                 and
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 not
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 CHARS
                 or
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 cruell
                 manner
                 reuenged
                 those
                 notable
                 injuries
                 before
                 receiued
                 .
                 
                 In
                 three
                 daies
                 he
                 arriued
                 at
                 TRIALA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 .
                 But
                 lying
                 there
                 such
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 dearth
                 and
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 rise
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 fiue
                 bushels
                 and
                 an
                 halfe
                 of
                 Wheat
                 was
                 sold
                 for
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 duckats
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vniuersall
                 calamitie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Generall
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 forwards
                 towards
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 but
                 whiles
                 he
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Veis
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 now
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 wandering
                 about
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 very
                 great
                 enemies
                 confederat
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 enterprise
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 impossible
                 and
                 desperat
                 :
                 one
                 was
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 full
                 of
                 snowes
                 ,
                 frosts
                 ,
                 and
                 tempests
                 ;
                 another
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 and
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 victuall
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 vniting
                 of
                 themselues
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 peraduenture
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 might
                 worke
                 some
                 notable
                 mischeefe
                 against
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 This
                 speech
                 of
                 Veis
                 so
                 much
                 offended
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 sharpely
                 rebuked
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 bitter
                 tearmes
                 reproued
                 him
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 flatly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 well
                 perceiued
                 he
                 was
                 
                 brought
                 vp
                 among
                 mountaines
                 and
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 villaine
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 )
                 vpon
                 some
                 superfluitie
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 foolish
                 importunitie
                 ,
                 aduanced
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 presumed
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 lawfull
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 impudently
                 and
                 malapertly
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 such
                 aduertisements
                 ;
                 whereas
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 his
                 dutie
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 held
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 hearkened
                 vnto
                 the
                 commaundements
                 of
                 his
                 betters
                 and
                 superiors
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 himselfe
                 obedient
                 and
                 deuoted
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 rebuke
                 the
                 Generall
                 passed
                 on
                 to
                 ARCHELECH
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 destroying
                 the
                 country
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 amitie
                 and
                 confederacie
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 ARCHELECH
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 abandoned
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 feare
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 .
                 In
                 ARCHELECH
                 Ferat
                 encamped
                 ,
                 &
                 staied
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 daies
                 among
                 
                 the
                 rockie
                 crags
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 barren
                 soyle
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 necessarie
                 sustenance
                 neither
                 for
                 man
                 nor
                 beast
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 there
                 endured
                 vnspeakeable
                 miseries
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 dayes
                 the
                 souldiours
                 with
                 patience
                 endured
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 calamitie
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 an
                 huge
                 snow
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 these
                 extremities
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 greatly
                 encrease
                 their
                 greefes
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Spaoglans
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 arose
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 before
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 in
                 despightfull
                 and
                 contemptuous
                 manner
                 with
                 very
                 haughtie
                 and
                 resolute
                 tearmes
                 said
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   
                   And
                   how
                   long
                   shall
                   we
                   endure
                   this
                   thy
                   tedious
                   and
                   insolent
                   gouernment
                   ?
                   Where
                   is
                   the
                   due
                   commiseration
                   that
                   thou
                   oughtest
                   to
                   beare
                   towards
                   the
                   vassales
                   of
                   thy
                   Soueraigne
                   ,
                   thou
                   rusticall
                   and
                   vnreasonable
                   captaine
                   ?
                   Doest
                   thou
                   thinke
                   happily
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   keepe
                   our
                   harlots
                   as
                   thou
                   doest
                   vnder
                   thy
                   sumptuous
                   
                   pauillions
                   ,
                   all
                   fat
                   and
                   in
                   goodplight
                   ,
                   with
                   delicat
                   viands
                   ,
                   whilest
                   others
                   liue
                   in
                   miserie
                   ?
                   Doest
                   thou
                   beleeue
                   that
                   we
                   haue
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                   our
                   daintie
                   sugars
                   ,
                   spices
                   ,
                   and
                   conserues
                   ,
                   whereby
                   to
                   restore
                   vs
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   calamitie
                   of
                   others
                   ?
                   And
                   that
                   we
                   haue
                   at
                   commaund
                   meat
                   and
                   pretious
                   wines
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   minglest
                   with
                   thy
                   cleare
                   and
                   pleasant
                   waters
                   ,
                   partly
                   prouided
                   for
                   thee
                   by
                   the
                   art
                   of
                   the
                   cunning
                   
                   
                   doctors
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   brought
                   to
                   thee
                   from
                   farre
                   places
                   ?
                   From
                   this
                   day
                   forward
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   endured
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   people
                   should
                   continue
                   in
                   this
                   famine
                   ,
                   afflicted
                   with
                   nakednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   inconueniencies
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   get
                   thy selfe
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   returne
                   toward
                   ERZIRVM
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   enforced
                   to
                   doe
                   that
                   which
                   will
                   breed
                   more
                   displeasure
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   any
                   man
                   aliue
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Generall
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 agonie
                 presently
                 called
                 a
                 counsell
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 send
                 their
                 strong
                 sumpter
                 horses
                 to
                 ARDACHAN
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 Manucchiars
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 inrode
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 and
                 bootie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 to
                 refresh
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 miseries
                 both
                 past
                 and
                 present
                 .
                 This
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Generals
                 they
                 all
                 readily
                 obeied
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 a
                 speedie
                 voyage
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 desired
                 the
                 sacke
                 of
                 ALTVNCHALA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 Manucchiar
                 .
                 So
                 Ferat
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 through
                 certaine
                 low
                 vallies
                 betweene
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 craggie
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 continually
                 accompanied
                 with
                 great
                 famine
                 and
                 scarsitie
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 brought
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 CLISCA
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 belonging
                 to
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 quite
                 abandoned
                 and
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 stuffe
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 remote
                 and
                 safe
                 places
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 were
                 ouerpassed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 fields
                 neere
                 vnto
                 this
                 place
                 (
                 abounding
                 with
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 &
                 plentie
                 of
                 fruit
                 )
                 the
                 Generall
                 refreshed
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 would
                 like
                 it
                 well
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 such
                 good
                 ease
                 ,
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 fort
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 this
                 resolution
                 gaue
                 commaundement
                 to
                 
                   Resuan
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 go
                 
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 an
                 ensigne
                 with
                 a
                 proclamation
                 and
                 publike
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Amurath
                 there
                 erect
                 a
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifie
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 othe●
                 forts
                 before
                 .
                 Resuan
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 tower
                 set
                 vp
                 an
                 ensigne
                 or
                 two
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 souldiors
                 had
                 espied
                 ,
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Spaoglans
                 ,
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 too
                 much
                 abused
                 by
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 arising
                 againe
                 all
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 ,
                 replenished
                 with
                 furie
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 ran
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 to
                 take
                 downe
                 the
                 ensignes
                 that
                 were
                 set
                 vp
                 vpon
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 rapt
                 the
                 said
                 Resuan
                 once
                 or
                 twise
                 about
                 the
                 pate
                 ,
                 discharging
                 withall
                 a
                 thousand
                 injurious
                 and
                 despightfull
                 words
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 thither
                 himselfe
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 Resuan
                 )
                 
                 with
                 gestures
                 full
                 of
                 despight
                 ,
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 reuiling
                 him
                 with
                 many
                 shamefull
                 and
                 scornfull
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 they
                 protested
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   warres
                   to
                   exercise
                   the
                   occupation
                   of
                   masons
                   and
                   dawbers
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   in
                   such
                   vile
                   and
                   dishonourable
                   offices
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   to
                   mannage
                   their
                   weapons
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   to
                   demerit
                   their
                   ordinarie
                   wages
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   purchase
                   to
                   themselues
                   glorie
                   and
                   renowne
                   at
                   the
                   kings
                   hands
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   if
                   he
                   loued
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   see
                   those
                   armes
                   turned
                   against
                   himselfe
                   which
                   hitherto
                   had
                   beene
                   the
                   reuengers
                   of
                   the
                   enemies
                   iniuries
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   resolue
                   with
                   himselfe
                   to
                   leaue
                   these
                   new
                   buildings
                   and
                   these
                   vnseasonable
                   designments
                   ;
                   and
                   giuing
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   contrarie
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   yeare
                   ,
                   to
                   haue
                   due
                   care
                   of
                   their
                   common
                   desires
                   and
                   necessitie
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Whiles
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 thus
                 expostulating
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 one
                 more
                 bold
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 his
                 duetie
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 sticke
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 threaten
                 him
                 to
                 wreake
                 his
                 furie
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 tumult
                 had
                 happily
                 beene
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 lent
                 the
                 Generall
                 his
                 owne
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 pauilion
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 he
                 neuerthelesse
                 still
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 sharply
                 accused
                 for
                 the
                 stay
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 not
                 resoluing
                 presently
                 to
                 remoue
                 thence
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 after
                 many
                 reproachfull
                 speeches
                 told
                 expressely
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 remooue
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 faile
                 he
                 should
                 loose
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Ferat
                 disdaining
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 of
                 dutie
                 haue
                 been
                 readie
                 and
                 obedient
                 at
                 euerie
                 becke
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 
                 meanes
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 stirre
                 )
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 fort
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 so
                 much
                 offend
                 Manucchiar
                 ,
                 answered
                 them
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 threatning
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 offered
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 for
                 any
                 seruice
                 of
                 his
                 king
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 care
                 to
                 serue
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 building
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 might
                 go
                 their
                 waies
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolutely
                 minded
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 lord
                 in
                 whatsoeuer
                 
                 he
                 had
                 commaunded
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ought
                 to
                 thinke
                 their
                 liues
                 verie
                 well
                 bestowed
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 answere
                 there
                 followed
                 diuers
                 railings
                 and
                 cursings
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 confused
                 tumult
                 euerie
                 man
                 betooke
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 weapons
                 :
                 in
                 euerie
                 corner
                 was
                 heard
                 grumlings
                 and
                 whisperings
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 dangerous
                 euent
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 greater
                 was
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 Generals
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 euerie
                 man
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 guarding
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 esteemed
                 most
                 ;
                 when
                 suddenly
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seen
                 the
                 pauilions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 captaines
                 fall
                 downe
                 flat
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 cords
                 therof
                 being
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 by
                 the
                 wrathfull
                 
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 muttons
                 and
                 other
                 cattell
                 which
                 the
                 Generall
                 and
                 Bassaes
                 led
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 ordinarie
                 vse
                 ,
                 were
                 seized
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 guarded
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 possible
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 farre
                 was
                 it
                 off
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 durst
                 challenge
                 or
                 reuenge
                 this
                 their
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselues
                 turning
                 afresh
                 vpon
                 their
                 Generall
                 (
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 maze
                 and
                 deadly
                 feare
                 )
                 began
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 to
                 threaten
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 forthwith
                 remoue
                 from
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 those
                 vallies
                 and
                 fields
                 should
                 without
                 all
                 faile
                 become
                 the
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 hils
                 retaine
                 the
                 eternall
                 memorie
                 of
                 so
                 bloudie
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 a
                 little
                 liberalitie
                 might
                 the
                 Generall
                 haue
                 done
                 with
                 this
                 people
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 listed
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 loth
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 performe
                 their
                 prowd
                 
                 and
                 arrogant
                 demaunds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 shame
                 to
                 obey
                 them
                 whom
                 with
                 right
                 vsage
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 made
                 obedient
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 auoid
                 their
                 despightfull
                 threats
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reproach
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 euen
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 commanded
                 to
                 remoue
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 quarters
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 he
                 arriued
                 at
                 ARDACHAN
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 for
                 whereas
                 the
                 journey
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 waies
                 worke
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 would
                 now
                 needs
                 haue
                 it
                 done
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 thereby
                 to
                 grieue
                 his
                 souldiors
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 wilfulnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 receiued
                 euen
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 just
                 reward
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 chariots
                 wherein
                 his
                 women
                 rode
                 ,
                 were
                 conuaied
                 away
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 eunuchs
                 that
                 were
                 their
                 keepers
                 :
                 some
                 say
                 by
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 prey
                 ;
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 dishonour
                 their
                 Generall
                 wrought
                 
                 him
                 this
                 injurie
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 reproach
                 that
                 Ferat
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 greater
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 newes
                 were
                 there
                 knowne
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 now
                 perforce
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 discontented
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 keepe
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 ERZIRVM
                 .
                 In
                 ARDACHAN
                 he
                 tooke
                 a
                 surueigh
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 gaue
                 his
                 souldiors
                 leaue
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 himselfe
                 afterwards
                 arriuing
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 hated
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 enuied
                 by
                 his
                 captaines
                 ,
                 derided
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 disgrace
                 of
                 euerie
                 man.
                 No
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 discontented
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 :
                 first
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 worth
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 shamefull
                 injurie
                 done
                 by
                 Manucchiar
                 the
                 Georgian
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 so
                 mightily
                 discontented
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 
                 Persian
                 prisoner
                 to
                 escape
                 away
                 ;
                 about
                 whose
                 flight
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 haue
                 some
                 intelligence
                 .
                 For
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 new
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 court
                 to
                 diuert
                 his
                 journey
                 from
                 NASSIVAN
                 to
                 the
                 straits
                 &
                 narrow
                 passages
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 throughly
                 enformed
                 of
                 those
                 dangerous
                 waies
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 second
                 yeare
                 when
                 he
                 remoued
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 tooke
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 vse
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 guide
                 in
                 those
                 dangerous
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 carried
                 him
                 vnder
                 a
                 guard
                 (
                 whatsoeuer
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithfull
                 vassals
                 ,
                 still
                 intreating
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 straits
                 of
                 TOMANIS
                 in
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Castle
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 erected
                 ,
                 he
                 from
                 thence
                 secretly
                 escaped
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 escape
                 is
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 :
                 some
                 say
                 that
                 Ferat
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 direction
                 had
                 gratified
                 him
                 with
                 
                 his
                 libertie
                 :
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Ferat
                 corrupted
                 with
                 money
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 opportunitie
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 some
                 others
                 (
                 with
                 more
                 probabilitie
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 escape
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 money
                 nor
                 discharge
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 onely
                 vigilancie
                 of
                 Aliculi
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sleepinesse
                 of
                 his
                 keepers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 watching
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 (
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 all
                 escapes
                 )
                 he
                 started
                 away
                 .
                 Howsoeuer
                 
                 
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 hee
                 was
                 deliuered
                 from
                 his
                 long
                 captiuitie
                 to
                 the
                 discredit
                 of
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 to
                 performe
                 such
                 enterprises
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ▪
                 as
                 shall
                 bee
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 Generall
                 Ferat
                 (
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 )
                 had
                 commaunded
                 Aly
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 castle
                 of
                 LOR●
                 )
                 to
                 fortifie
                 a
                 certaine
                 castle
                 called
                 SAITAN
                 CHASI
                 (
                 in
                 our
                 language
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   the
                   Diuell
                
                 )
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 therein
                 fiftie
                 pieces
                 of
                 ar●illerie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 a
                 Sanzacke
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 quieted
                 the
                 passages
                 from
                 fort
                 to
                 fort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 waies
                 from
                 REIVAN
                 to
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 CHARS
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 easie
                 and
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 taken
                 away
                 whereby
                 the
                 enemie
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 plot
                 any
                 new
                 treacherie
                 vpon
                 those
                 passages
                 :
                 
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 piece
                 of
                 good
                 seruice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persian
                 king
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 lying
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 changed
                 their
                 purpose
                 from
                 NASSIVAN
                 to
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 further
                 need
                 to
                 employ
                 his
                 armie
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 or
                 NASSIVAN
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 licence
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 himselfe
                 to
                 more
                 priuat
                 reuenges
                 .
                 For
                 calling
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 Generall
                 for
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 he
                 required
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 performed
                 the
                 great
                 promises
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 HERI
                 ,
                 nor
                 done
                 his
                 endeuour
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Turks
                 Fabrik
                 at
                 REIVAN
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 went
                 not
                 ou●
                 with
                 other
                 souldiors
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 with
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 )
                 to
                 reuenge
                 so
                 great
                 
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 best
                 manner
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 haue
                 endomaged
                 the
                 Turkish
                 forces
                 ?
                 Sundrie
                 excuses
                 did
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 alleadge
                 for
                 the
                 colouring
                 of
                 his
                 manifest
                 default
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 sufficient
                 to
                 cleare
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 crimes
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 :
                 
                 wherefore
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 adjudged
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 eies
                 burnt
                 out
                 with
                 an
                 hoat
                 yron
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 despoiled
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 close
                 prison
                 .
                 Which
                 heauie
                 doome
                 was
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 accordingly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 whereof
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 moneths
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 Chan
                 (
                 but
                 yet
                 a
                 famous
                 souldior
                 )
                 miserably
                 died
                 in
                 prison
                 .
                 Whose
                 death
                 so
                 highly
                 offended
                 the
                 Turcoman
                 nation
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 him
                 alwaies
                 in
                 great
                 estimation
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 absolutely
                 denied
                 their
                 defences
                 for
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 bestowed
                 the
                 roume
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 vpon
                 Aliculi
                 ;
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 deserued
                 all
                 preferment
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 auntient
                 enemie
                 to
                 certaine
                 Turcoman
                 captaines
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 endure
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 exalted
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 waxed
                 more
                 disdainfull
                 and
                 ill
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Persian
                 forces
                 became
                 the
                 more
                 weakened
                 and
                 diuided
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 league
                 yet
                 in
                 force
                 betweene
                 Amurath
                 and
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 did
                 many
                 times
                 make
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 people
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 oftentimes
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 reported
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 much
                 moued
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 his
                 men
                 had
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 made
                 those
                 inrodes
                 into
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 receiued
                 the
                 foresaid
                 losses
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1584
                 ,
                 renewed
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 eight
                 yeares
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Ferat
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 aduertised
                 Amurath
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 expedition
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 commaund
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 this
                 information
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 many
                 others
                 which
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 also
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 :
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 an
                 odious
                 sort
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 the
                 escape
                 of
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 the
                 shamefull
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 women
                 ,
                 his
                 quarrels
                 with
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ▪
                 his
                 falling
                 out
                 with
                 
                   Vies
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 regarded
                 of
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 campe
                 for
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 discretion
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 particularities
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 actions
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 altogither
                 so
                 honourably
                 been
                 by
                 him
                 performed
                 that
                 yeare
                 :
                 causes
                 of
                 themselues
                 sufficient
                 
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 remoue
                 the
                 said
                 Ferat
                 from
                 his
                 Generalship
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 occasions
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 added
                 sundrie
                 other
                 secret
                 respects
                 :
                 for
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 departure
                 of
                 Ferat
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 had
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 following
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 enterprise
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 a
                 famous
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 conquests
                 correspondent
                 to
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 .
                 Now
                 among
                 the
                 captaines
                 whom
                 he
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 worthie
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 trust
                 commit
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 of
                 
                   Osman
                   
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 left
                 at
                 SVMACHIA
                 in
                 SIRVAN
                 by
                 Generall
                 Mustapha
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 yeare
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 remained
                 euer
                 since
                 ,
                 had
                 without
                 any
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 industrie
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 brought
                 that
                 large
                 countrey
                 into
                 a
                 reasonable
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 pleased
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 countrey
                 so
                 farre
                 distant
                 maintained
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 this
                 without
                 any
                 expences
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 king
                 ;
                 hauing
                 now
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 leuied
                 his
                 souldiors
                 stipends
                 vpon
                 the
                 lands
                 and
                 territories
                 of
                 that
                 region
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 exercised
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 gouernment
                 and
                 soueraigntie
                 ouer
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 his
                 good
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 intelligence
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 court
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fauourers
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 fostered
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Amurath
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 good
                 
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 without
                 delay
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 Ferat
                 was
                 arriued
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 dispatched
                 certaine
                 Capigi
                 and
                 Chiaus
                 to
                 call
                 this
                 famous
                 warriour
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 wanted
                 there
                 not
                 some
                 (
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 sort
                 )
                 that
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 hinder
                 both
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 court
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 these
                 designments
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 For
                 Sciaus
                 the
                 chie●e
                 Visier
                 (
                 who
                 rather
                 for
                 the
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 alliance
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 his
                 vertues
                 ,
                 was
                 mounted
                 to
                 that
                 high
                 roome
                 )
                 did
                 greatly
                 feare
                 least
                 Osman
                 ,
                 whose
                 course
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 sit
                 next
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 his
                 experience
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 affection
                 the
                 king
                 did
                 beare
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 persuade
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 listed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 peraduenture
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 chiefest
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 get
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 whole
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 whereby
                 so
                 great
                 wealth
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 these
                 feares
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 about
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 that
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 same
                 openly
                 ,
                 might
                 proue
                 a
                 matter
                 both
                 difficult
                 and
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 triall
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 commodious
                 and
                 secret
                 meanes
                 .
                 This
                 Sciaus
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 many
                 gifts
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Cuman
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 excused
                 him
                 to
                 Amurath
                 of
                 diuers
                 accusations
                 which
                 Osman
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 had
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 For
                 not
                 aiding
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 by
                 promise
                 and
                 dutie
                 bound
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 ouersights
                 alleadged
                 such
                 reasons
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 altogither
                 persuade
                 Amurath
                 to
                 be
                 kind
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 carrie
                 a
                 mind
                 of
                 reuenge
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 proceeded
                 in
                 countenancing
                 this
                 Tartarian
                 
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 confirmed
                 an
                 interchangeable
                 amitie
                 and
                 mutuall
                 confederacie
                 .
                 Him
                 Sciaus
                 imagined
                 to
                 find
                 willing
                 and
                 readie
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Osman
                 his
                 enemie
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 but
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Sciaus
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 the
                 certaine
                 resolution
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 call
                 Osman
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 secretly
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 encamped
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 CAFFA
                 vpon
                 the
                 Fens
                 of
                 MEOTIS
                 ,
                 certifying
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Osman
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 endeuoured
                 by
                 letters
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 to
                 turne
                 all
                 his
                 hatred
                 and
                 displeasure
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Sciaus
                 had
                 not
                 defended
                 him
                 with
                 verie
                 reasonable
                 excuses
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 had
                 executed
                 his
                 wrathfull
                 indignation
                 vpon
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 imagine
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 what
                 Osman
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 mediator
                 ,
                 betweene
                 themselues
                 determine
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 thinke
                 conuenient
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 and
                 peraduenture
                 worse
                 letters
                 which
                 Sciaus
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 ministred
                 matter
                 enough
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 resolue
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 pernicious
                 an
                 enemie
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 arriue
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 especially
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 Sciaus
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 breast
                 he
                 reposed
                 all
                 his
                 hope
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 so
                 greatly
                 feare
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 changing
                 their
                 weapons
                 and
                 appparell
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 and
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 Osman
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 betweene
                 COLCHIS
                 and
                 I●ERIA
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 Nomades
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 making
                 an
                 assault
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 bereaue
                 
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Hoping
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 outrage
                 once
                 done
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 his
                 procurement
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Nomades
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Mengrellians
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Moscouites
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 robbers
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 any
                 bodie
                 else
                 than
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 was
                 accordingly
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 
                 
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 :
                 who
                 without
                 further
                 stay
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rode
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 were
                 the
                 messengers
                 sent
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 Osman
                 ,
                 who
                 readily
                 put
                 himselfe
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 at
                 DERBENT
                 and
                 SVMACHIA
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 sufficient
                 men
                 in
                 SIRVANIA
                 :
                 hauing
                 also
                 appointed
                 very
                 good
                 orders
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 assured
                 establishment
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 countries
                 and
                 places
                 which
                 Mustapha
                 first
                 had
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 had
                 afterwards
                 maintained
                 vnder
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 those
                 troublesome
                 and
                 dangerous
                 passages
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 trauell
                 ,
                 by
                 chusing
                 out
                 foure
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 tried
                 in
                 diuers
                 battels
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 vnder
                 his
                 own
                 discipline
                 ;
                 through
                 
                 whose
                 valour
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 safely
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 treacheries
                 of
                 the
                 Albanians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 populous
                 squadrons
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Mengrellians
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 departed
                 he
                 from
                 DERBENT
                 ,
                 and
                 coasting
                 along
                 the
                 rockes
                 of
                 CAVCASVS
                 (
                 that
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 are
                 all
                 white
                 and
                 hoarie
                 with
                 continuall
                 snowes
                 )
                 leauing
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 IBERIA
                 ,
                 and
                 CHOLCHIS
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 the
                 famous
                 riuers
                 of
                 Tanais
                 and
                 Volga
                 ,
                 euen
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 entrance
                 vnto
                 the
                 shores
                 of
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 abouenamed
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 being
                 apparrelled
                 like
                 theeues
                 that
                 lie
                 vpon
                 those
                 wayes
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 assailed
                 and
                 fought
                 withall
                 .
                 But
                 like
                 as
                 an
                 huge
                 rocke
                 lying
                 open
                 to
                 tempests
                 and
                 waues
                 ,
                 standing
                 fast
                 and
                 vnmoueable
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 resisteth
                 the
                 thunderings
                 and
                 rushings
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 fearefull
                 billowes
                 :
                 so
                 stood
                 Osman
                 fast
                 and
                 firme
                 ,
                 and
                 couragiously
                 sustained
                 this
                 trecherous
                 assault
                 ,
                 turning
                 the
                 bold
                 
                 countenances
                 of
                 his
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 against
                 the
                 rebellious
                 multitude
                 of
                 those
                 traiterous
                 squadrons
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 is
                 their
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 vsed
                 great
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 so
                 stout
                 resistance
                 in
                 those
                 few
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 with
                 their
                 onely
                 lookes
                 and
                 shoutings
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 quaile
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 Osman
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 forced
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 space
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 put
                 those
                 Tartarians
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 killing
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 taking
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 Osman
                 was
                 afterwards
                 informed
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 that
                 their
                 king
                 for
                 feare
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 least
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 he
                 would
                 procure
                 his
                 destruction
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 this
                 armie
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 treason
                 Osman
                 caused
                 a
                 perfect
                 processe
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 depositions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 shortest
                 way
                 he
                 could
                 deuise
                 
                 to
                 Amurath
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 with
                 letters
                 declaring
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 enflaming
                 him
                 to
                 reuenge
                 so
                 grieuous
                 an
                 injurie
                 and
                 so
                 wicked
                 a
                 practise
                 .
                 Amurath
                 receiuing
                 these
                 aduertisements
                 from
                 Osman
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 tooke
                 order
                 that
                 Vluzales
                 his
                 Admirall
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 should
                 passe
                 ouer
                 to
                 CAFFA
                 to
                 fetch
                 Osman
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 Islan
                 ,
                 a
                 brother
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 kings
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 Osman
                 by
                 letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 treacherous
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 his
                 roume
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Tartar
                 king
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ,
                 who
                 basely
                 yeelding
                 to
                 the
                 Othoman
                 power
                 ,
                 led
                 vnder
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 vile
                 and
                 troublesome
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 tributaries
                 and
                 vassals
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 at
                 commaund
                 :
                 whose
                 yonger
                 brother
                 Islan
                 (
                 presuming
                 of
                 the
                 sufficiencie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 fauour
                 
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 going
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 suter
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 eldest
                 brother
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 euill
                 gouernment
                 hated
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 roume
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 sute
                 was
                 so
                 crossed
                 by
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ambitious
                 youth
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 Court
                 to
                 ICONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 clapt
                 fast
                 vp
                 in
                 prison
                 :
                 where
                 apparrelled
                 like
                 an
                 Eremit
                 ,
                 he
                 led
                 his
                 life
                 altogether
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 miserie
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 externall
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 or
                 ambitious
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 like
                 a
                 forlorne
                 and
                 vnhappie
                 wretch
                 with
                 vaine
                 affliction
                 and
                 impious
                 deuotion
                 to
                 prepare
                 himselfe
                 to
                 a
                 laudable
                 and
                 honourable
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 he
                 thus
                 liued
                 ,
                 sequestred
                 from
                 all
                 worldly
                 cogitations
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 discouerie
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 brothers
                 rebellion
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 
                 more
                 than
                 post
                 hast
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 bound
                 for
                 CAFFA
                 ,
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 Osman
                 of
                 the
                 tenor
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Osman
                 had
                 by
                 cunning
                 meanes
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 this
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 betrayed
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gold
                 :
                 whom
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 Osman
                 vpon
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 letters
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 strangled
                 with
                 a
                 bowstring
                 ,
                 and
                 Islan
                 his
                 
                 younger
                 brother
                 to
                 be
                 saluted
                 king
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 vassale
                 to
                 Amurath
                 .
                 This
                 shamefull
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 vsuall
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 friendship
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 justly
                 to
                 haue
                 happened
                 vnto
                 this
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 supported
                 by
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 vnnaturally
                 deposed
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 from
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 just
                 vengeance
                 now
                 prosecuting
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 disloyaltie
                 .
              
               
                 Osman
                 embarking
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 forenamed
                 gallies
                 at
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 CAFFA
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 Euxine
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 Thracian
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 receiued
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 and
                 singular
                 significations
                 of
                 good
                 loue
                 .
                 But
                 with
                 most
                 euident
                 and
                 expresse
                 kinds
                 of
                 joy
                 was
                 he
                 saluted
                 by
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 speech
                 and
                 presence
                 he
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 euery
                 particularitie
                 of
                 the
                 matters
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 important
                 voiage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 liuely
                 manner
                 represented
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 perils
                 and
                 trauels
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquests
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 SIRVAN
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 which
                 discourses
                 Amurath
                 
                 who
                 longed
                 after
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 somewhat
                 brideled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 brought
                 vnder
                 his
                 own
                 subjection
                 ,
                 
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 conference
                 with
                 Osman
                 about
                 that
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 would
                 needs
                 throughly
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 issue
                 he
                 could
                 promise
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 desire
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 by
                 his
                 aduice
                 and
                 counsell
                 the
                 forces
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 armies
                 disposed
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 ouerall
                 the
                 nations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 so
                 famous
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 which
                 demaunds
                 his
                 answere
                 and
                 resolution
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 GEORGIA
                 were
                 now
                 well
                 setled
                 ,
                 the
                 trecherous
                 passages
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 built
                 forts
                 assured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 SIRVAN
                 vnder
                 his
                 obedience
                 established
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 any
                 longer
                 foreslow
                 so
                 famous
                 an
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 &
                 erecting
                 of
                 a
                 fort
                 in
                 that
                 proud
                 
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 terrour
                 vpon
                 all
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 glorious
                 renowne
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 conquest
                 among
                 the
                 nations
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 whereof
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 same
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 greater
                 would
                 suffice
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 choisest
                 souldiors
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 letters
                 which
                 
                   Sciaus
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Sultan
                 Mahomets
                 mother
                 (
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 neere
                 alliance
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 with
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 as
                 prejudiciall
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 )
                 Amurath
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Diuano
                 depriued
                 the
                 said
                 Sciaus
                 from
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Visier
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 pardoning
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 sister
                 ,
                 had
                 banished
                 him
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 liued
                 afterwards
                 about
                 CALCEDON
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 pallace
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 built
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 :
                 
                 in
                 whose
                 roume
                 he
                 appointed
                 Osman
                 to
                 be
                 cheefe
                 Visier
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 nominated
                 him
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 Such
                 power
                 hath
                 vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 scum
                 of
                 the
                 rascall
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rusticall
                 rout
                 of
                 mountaine
                 peasants
                 (
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 cannot
                 be
                 truly
                 justified
                 of
                 this
                 Osman
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 being
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mother
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 BABILON
                 )
                 it
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 variable
                 world
                 draw
                 diuers
                 men
                 into
                 princes
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 aduance
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 dignities
                 .
                 Truth
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 priuat
                 souldiour
                 ,
                 though
                 well
                 borne
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 sundrie
                 degrees
                 grew
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 honours
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 created
                 the
                 cheefe
                 Counsellor
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 forces
                 .
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 Osman
                 conceiued
                 hereat
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 desire
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 
                 make
                 himselfe
                 worthie
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 fauours
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 confidence
                 he
                 perceiued
                 that
                 Amurath
                 had
                 reposed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 eagerly
                 was
                 hee
                 spurred
                 on
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 possible
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 deserued
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 aduising
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 required
                 a
                 greater
                 armie
                 than
                 was
                 leuied
                 in
                 former
                 yeares
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 necessarie
                 also
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 his
                 aduertisements
                 into
                 all
                 his
                 subject
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 example
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 and
                 souldiours
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 as
                 yet
                 somewhat
                 troublesome
                 )
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 to
                 SCVTARI
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 ANGORI
                 ,
                 to
                 AMASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 those
                 territories
                 to
                 driue
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 vntill
                 his
                 soldiors
                 which
                 were
                 summoned
                 were
                 all
                 gathered
                 together
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 vpon
                 this
                 his
                 great
                 speed
                 it
                 might
                 peraduenture
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 misdoubting
                 his
                 purpose
                 
                 for
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 might
                 prouide
                 a
                 greater
                 armie
                 than
                 they
                 would
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 goe
                 for
                 NASSIVAN
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 so
                 beguiled
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 regard
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 armie
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 generall
                 cousening
                 rumor
                 flew
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 
                 
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 also
                 :
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 being
                 very
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 would
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 afterwards
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 most
                 curious
                 and
                 diligent
                 enquirie
                 about
                 it
                 ▪
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 disgrace
                 offered
                 to
                 his
                 embassadour
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 dissuaded
                 him
                 from
                 sending
                 any
                 other
                 for
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 spie
                 out
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 certainetie
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 for
                 NASSIVAN
                 or
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 diuers
                 messengers
                 to
                 Osman
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 meant
                 to
                 feele
                 his
                 mind
                 touching
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 very
                 deed
                 for
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 to
                 sound
                 his
                 designements
                 :
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 cunning
                 he
                 could
                 vse
                 ,
                 possibly
                 discouer
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 remained
                 doubtfull
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 fame
                 still
                 running
                 for
                 NASSIVAN
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 now
                 growing
                 towards
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 sent
                 one
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Stephen
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Podolouius
                 (
                 so
                 shamefully
                 murthered
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 had
                 happened
                 by
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 certaine
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 commaundement
                 :
                 who
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 two
                 base
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 as
                 authors
                 of
                 that
                 outrage
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 take
                 reuenge
                 vpon
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 indeed
                 no
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 men
                 before
                 condemned
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 fact
                 worthie
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 serue
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 (
                 in
                 proud
                 and
                 threatening
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 )
                 required
                 to
                 haue
                 present
                 restitution
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 goods
                 as
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Cossackes
                 to
                 be
                 deliuered
                 
                 also
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Amurath
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 vrged
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 of
                 Podolouius
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 his
                 horses
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 goods
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 were
                 forthwith
                 restored
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 almost
                 in
                 triumphant
                 manner
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Summer
                 also
                 Amurath
                 disporting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 Muts
                 ,
                 was
                 almost
                 dead
                 .
                 These
                 Muts
                 are
                 lustie
                 strong
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 depriued
                 of
                 their
                 speech
                 ;
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 by
                 certain
                 signes
                 can
                 both
                 aptly
                 expresse
                 their
                 owne
                 conceits
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 these
                 men
                 for
                 their
                 secrecie
                 are
                 the
                 cruell
                 ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrants
                 most
                 horrible
                 commaunds
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 regard
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 Muts
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 faire
                 and
                 fat
                 but
                 heauie
                 and
                 vnreadie
                 horses
                 ;
                 was
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 light
                 and
                 readie
                 horse
                 ,
                 sporting
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 is
                 )
                 riding
                 sometime
                 about
                 one
                 ,
                 sometime
                 about
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 now
                 the
                 horse
                 now
                 the
                 man
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 when
                 suddenly
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 falling
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 vp
                 for
                 dead
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 supposing
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 indeed
                 dead
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 spoyling
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 proceeding
                 to
                 further
                 outrages
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 Aga
                 or
                 captaine
                 to
                 restraine
                 their
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 hanged
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 certaine
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 shortly
                 after
                 recouered
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appease
                 that
                 rumour
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 (
                 openly
                 vpon
                 their
                 Sabboth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 friday
                 )
                 rid
                 from
                 his
                 pallace
                 to
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 Sophia
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 saw
                 him
                 (
                 saith
                 Leunclauius
                 )
                 his
                 countenance
                 yet
                 all
                 pale
                 and
                 discoloured
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 yeare
                 also
                 happened
                 such
                 a
                 chance
                 as
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 raised
                 new
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 
                 which
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 reporting
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 in
                 silence
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
                 The
                 widow
                 of
                 
                   Ramadan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 in
                 BARBARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 her
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 slaues
                 of
                 both
                 sorts
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 TRIPOLIS
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 rigged
                 vp
                 a
                 faire
                 gallie
                 for
                 the
                 transporting
                 of
                 her selfe
                 and
                 her
                 substance
                 ,
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 worth
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 gallie
                 for
                 her
                 more
                 safetie
                 she
                 had
                 joyned
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 consorts
                 .
                 Thus
                 embarked
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 where
                 sayling
                 by
                 CORFV
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 tempest
                 driuen
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 one
                 
                   Petrus
                   Emus
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Senatours
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 sea
                 agaist
                 pyrats
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 enemies
                 
                 whosoeuer
                 .
                 He
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 tooke
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 them
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 exercised
                 most
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 vpon
                 the
                 women
                 as
                 the
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Ramadan
                 in
                 his
                 mothers
                 lap
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 rauished
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 breasts
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 ouerbourd
                 
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 fortie
                 .
                 The
                 brother
                 of
                 Emus
                 chancing
                 vpon
                 a
                 beautifull
                 virgine
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 her
                 most
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 to
                 haue
                 spared
                 her
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 about
                 twelue
                 yeares
                 before
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 she
                 had
                 liued
                 in
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 fallen
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 noble
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 inuiolated
                 :
                 which
                 she
                 most
                 humbly
                 besought
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 embrue
                 his
                 hands
                 with
                 her
                 guiltlesse
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 dishonour
                 himselfe
                 by
                 forcing
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 say
                 preuailed
                 nothing
                 with
                 the
                 cruell
                 and
                 vnbrideled
                 youth
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 abused
                 her
                 ,
                 cast
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 Emus
                 suffered
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 outrage
                 (
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 vnbeseeming
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 aliue
                 to
                 bewray
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 bootie
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 villanie
                 there
                 committed
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 neuerthelesse
                 
                 (
                 God
                 so
                 appointing
                 it
                 )
                 reuealed
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 saued
                 by
                 a
                 surgion
                 of
                 CRETE
                 ,
                 which
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 comming
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 openly
                 declared
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 odious
                 report
                 whereof
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 so
                 enraged
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 heard
                 them
                 threatening
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 most
                 cruell
                 reuenge
                 :
                 yea
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 hands
                 from
                 the
                 Bailo
                 or
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 marchants
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forbeare
                 to
                 spit
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Io.
                   Franciscus
                   Maurocenus
                
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 commonly
                 called
                 him
                 ,
                 Moresin
                 )
                 Bailo
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Amurath
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 gentlemen
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 Zausij
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 Turkes
                 vsuall
                 embassadours
                 )
                 to
                 VENICE
                 about
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 stayed
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 lesse
                 authoritie
                 sent
                 to
                 expostulat
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 require
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 offendour
                 punished
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 gallies
                 with
                 the
                 slaues
                 and
                 goods
                 restored
                 :
                 so
                 should
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 continue
                 firme
                 ,
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 constrained
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrongs
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 This
                 message
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 messenger
                 deliuered
                 at
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 the
                 Senatours
                 after
                 diligent
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 returned
                 this
                 answere
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 Ramadan
                 with
                 her
                 familie
                 comming
                 to
                 ZACYNTHVS
                 ,
                 an
                 island
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 with
                 certaine
                 courteous
                 presents
                 ;
                 but
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 CEPHALENIA
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 their
                 islands
                 ,
                 her
                 people
                 running
                 on
                 land
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 made
                 spoyle
                 of
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 could
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 man
                 nor
                 beast
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 insolencie
                 
                 their
                 Proueditor
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 armes
                 within
                 the
                 gulfe
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 neither
                 by
                 them
                 saluted
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 at
                 sea
                 is
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 top
                 saile
                 strucke
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 that
                 sea
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 by
                 the
                 league
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 their
                 outrages
                 and
                 proud
                 contempt
                 their
                 Proueditor
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 sharpe
                 a
                 reuenge
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 beseemed
                 them
                 in
                 reason
                 and
                 justice
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 so
                 reasonable
                 an
                 answere
                 Amurath
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 indeed
                 loth
                 to
                 entangle
                 himselfe
                 with
                 warres
                 against
                 that
                 mightie
                 State
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 finished
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 shortly
                 after
                 Emus
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 cruell
                 dealing
                 with
                 the
                 ladie
                 and
                 her
                 familie
                 worthily
                 condemned
                 and
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gallies
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 goods
                 and
                 slaues
                 
                 restored
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 woman
                 had
                 in
                 those
                 gallies
                 foure
                 hundred
                 Christian
                 slaues
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 vpon
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 gallies
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 Venetians
                 made
                 restitution
                 of
                 as
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ramadan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 great
                 ladie
                 ,
                 was
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 in
                 BARBARIE
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 warres
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 kings
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 Amurath
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 are
                 great
                 and
                 de●art
                 sands
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 whosoeuer
                 is
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 must
                 prouide
                 himselfe
                 both
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 skilfull
                 guides
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 :
                 Ramadan
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 vnprouided
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 hauing
                 entered
                 
                 these
                 deserts
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 goe
                 forward
                 ,
                 neither
                 without
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 returne
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manifest
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 his
                 improuidence
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 respecting
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 regarding
                 the
                 
                 
                 displeasure
                 of
                 their
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 slew
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 their
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 if
                 Amurath
                 did
                 winke
                 and
                 passe
                 it
                 ouer
                 vnpunished
                 ,
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 maruell
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 obedience
                 of
                 those
                 martiall
                 men
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 seuere
                 discipline
                 gouerned
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 growne
                 proud
                 and
                 insolent
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 continuall
                 pay
                 )
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 doubt
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoeuer
                 seemeth
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 best
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 foule
                 or
                 vnreasonable
                 .
                 Which
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 manifestation
                 thereof
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 here
                 briefly
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 an
                 example
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 notorious
                 insolencie
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 with
                 like
                 insolencie
                 slew
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 that
                 island
                 :
                 pretending
                 for
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 defrauded
                 them
                 
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 with
                 intollerable
                 exactions
                 .
                 Amurath
                 highly
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 their
                 disloialtie
                 in
                 killing
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 before
                 complained
                 of
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 much
                 to
                 concerne
                 the
                 majestie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 insolencie
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 go
                 vnpunished
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 another
                 new
                 Gouernour
                 into
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 with
                 ten
                 gallies
                 furnished
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 conuenient
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 as
                 might
                 suffice
                 to
                 chastice
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 offendours
                 .
                 This
                 new
                 Gouernour
                 arriued
                 in
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 dissembling
                 the
                 secret
                 commandement
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 executing
                 of
                 the
                 transgressours
                 ,
                 by
                 certaine
                 trustie
                 men
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 among
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 That
                 Amurath
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 being
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Achmetes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 him
                 worthily
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 for
                 defrauding
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 wages
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressing
                 
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 subjects
                 :
                 which
                 report
                 the
                 new
                 Gouernour
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 farther
                 trouble
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 danger
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 cheerfully
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 reuerence
                 receiued
                 their
                 new
                 Gouernor
                 :
                 but
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 by
                 an
                 vnexpected
                 guile
                 when
                 as
                 nothing
                 was
                 lesse
                 feared
                 ,
                 compassed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 new
                 come
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 seized
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 gallies
                 that
                 brought
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 second
                 outrage
                 ,
                 though
                 Amurath
                 tooke
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 as
                 seeing
                 his
                 majestie
                 therein
                 contemned
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 content
                 to
                 passe
                 it
                 ouer
                 ,
                 being
                 loth
                 to
                 adde
                 domesticall
                 troubles
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 wars
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 end
                 this
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 greatest
                 Bassaes
                 concerning
                 these
                 maisterfull
                 men
                 :
                 
                 It
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 Busbequius
                 embassadour
                 for
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                 vnto
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 (
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Solyman
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 was
                 gone
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 to
                 countenance
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 Selymus
                 against
                 his
                 younger
                 brother
                 Baiazet
                 )
                 that
                 vpon
                 a
                 light
                 quarrell
                 (
                 though
                 heauily
                 taken
                 )
                 betweene
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 Ianizaries
                 washing
                 themselues
                 at
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ;
                 the
                 embassadour
                 for
                 the
                 quieting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 Rustan
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 ;
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 matter
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 messenger
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 )
                 aduised
                 the
                 embassadour
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 occasion
                 of
                 contention
                 with
                 those
                 most
                 naughtie
                 fellowes
                 :
                 asking
                 him
                 farther
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 so
                 raigned
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Solyman
                 himselfe
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rule
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 in
                 feare
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 speech
                 fell
                 not
                 rashly
                 from
                 Rustan
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 right
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 lord
                 &
                 masters
                 griefe
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 most
                 notable
                 prince
                 feared
                 nothing
                 
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 least
                 some
                 secret
                 &
                 dangerous
                 treason
                 should
                 lie
                 hidden
                 among
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 which
                 breaking
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 might
                 worke
                 his
                 finall
                 destruction
                 ;
                 whereof
                 hee
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 any
                 farther
                 example
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 his
                 grandfather
                 Baiazet
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 great
                 are
                 the
                 commodities
                 of
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 armie
                 of
                 a
                 princes
                 owne
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 the
                 incommodities
                 also
                 not
                 small
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 carefully
                 met
                 withall
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 prince
                 is
                 euer
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 those
                 armed
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 translate
                 the
                 kingdome
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 list
                 .
                 Whereof
                 there
                 haue
                 been
                 many
                 great
                 examples
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 waies
                 for
                 the
                 remedying
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 occurrents
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 little
                 stept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 chiefe
                 object
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 hautie
                 desires
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 commandements
                 gone
                 out
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 began
                 to
                 flock
                 togither
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 either
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 charges
                 and
                 gouernments
                 ,
                 or
                 ambitiously
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 promoted
                 ,
                 repaired
                 to
                 Osman
                 as
                 vnto
                 a
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 moderator
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 presenting
                 him
                 verie
                 large
                 and
                 liberall
                 gifts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 gathered
                 togither
                 a
                 huge
                 heape
                 of
                 infinit
                 treasure
                 :
                 and
                 
                 so
                 entertaining
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 affable
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 both
                 rewards
                 and
                 honours
                 to
                 such
                 
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 purposed
                 expedition
                 ,
                 he
                 leuied
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 monies
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 come
                 that
                 called
                 him
                 away
                 to
                 go
                 towards
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 greatly
                 expected
                 of
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 there
                 assembled
                 togither
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 great
                 dearth
                 of
                 victuall
                 that
                 commonly
                 raigneth
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 yet
                 thither
                 he
                 must
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 arriued
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1585
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 taking
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 prouision
                 necessarie
                 for
                 so
                 important
                 and
                 famous
                 an
                 enterprice
                 ,
                 he
                 daily
                 laboured
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 departure
                 ▪
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 of
                 ERZIRVM
                 were
                 met
                 togither
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 that
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 send
                 helpe
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 than
                 euer
                 was
                 gathered
                 by
                 any
                 Generall
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 forsooke
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 assured
                 hopes
                 of
                 new
                 rewards
                 and
                 vnwonted
                 honours
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 induced
                 to
                 
                 follow
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 new
                 Visier
                 and
                 Generall
                 ▪
                 onely
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 DAMASCO
                 were
                 busied
                 with
                 other
                 more
                 priuat
                 quarrels
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 whereof
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 fell
                 out
                 at
                 this
                 verie
                 instant
                 (
                 leauing
                 Osman
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 as
                 few
                 words
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 briefe
                 rehearsall
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amurath
                 had
                 heretofore
                 taken
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Serraglio
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 charge
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 to
                 serue
                 in
                 the
                 queens
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 her
                 instance
                 sent
                 him
                 as
                 Bassa
                 to
                 CAIRE
                 the
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 .
                 Which
                 great
                 office
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 honour
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 them
                 whose
                 good
                 hap
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 aduanced
                 thereunto
                 :
                 the
                 riches
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 inhabiting
                 therein
                 being
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemeth
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 containe
                 within
                 the
                 large
                 circuit
                 thereof
                 many
                 cities
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 being
                 exceeding
                 couetous
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 desirous
                 to
                 handle
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 little
                 need
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 any
                 more
                 such
                 grants
                 at
                 the
                 kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 meanes
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 whole
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 importunities
                 to
                 wring
                 and
                 extort
                 from
                 them
                 rewards
                 and
                 bribes
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 honestie
                 or
                 reason
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 his
                 sinister
                 and
                 corrupt
                 dealing
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 made
                 himselfe
                 so
                 odious
                 and
                 intollerable
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 humble
                 petitions
                 to
                 request
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 cruell
                 and
                 vnjust
                 Gouernour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 generally
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 talke
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 villanies
                 and
                 mischiefes
                 that
                 were
                 reported
                 of
                 the
                 couetous
                 Eunuch
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 Amurath
                 seeing
                 that
                 these
                 publike
                 exclamations
                 went
                 daily
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 shame
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 without
                 due
                 punishment
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 ,
                 admonished
                 him
                 sundrie
                 times
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 loth
                 to
                 leaue
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 enrich
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 did
                 still
                 delay
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 alleadging
                 diuers
                 faigned
                 excuses
                 for
                 his
                 longer
                 stay
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 Amurath
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 thereby
                 deluded
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 punishing
                 of
                 the
                 mischieuous
                 Eunuch
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 the
                 discontented
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 oppressed
                 subjects
                 in
                 CAIRE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 sat
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 among
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 one
                 Ebrain
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 most
                 call
                 him
                 Ibrahim
                 )
                 by
                 nation
                 a
                 Sclauonian
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 years
                 or
                 therabouts
                 ,
                 of
                 verie
                 faire
                 conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 reasonable
                 judgement
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 bestow
                 his
                 owne
                 daughter
                 to
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 .
                 And
                 
                 therefore
                 being
                 now
                 minded
                 to
                 remoue
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 from
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 willing
                 withall
                 to
                 giue
                 meanes
                 to
                 his
                 said
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 to
                 enrich
                 himselfe
                 :
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 as
                 generall
                 Syndic
                 ,
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 judge
                 into
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 in
                 particular
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 how
                 wickedly
                 his
                 predecessour
                 had
                 dealt
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 this
                 new
                 Bassa
                 tooke
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 ran
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 rumour
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 authoritie
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 report
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 rested
                 content
                 and
                 joyfull
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 waxed
                 verie
                 sad
                 and
                 sorrowfull
                 :
                 persuading
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 alteration
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 engender
                 some
                 strange
                 issue
                 and
                 effect
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 aduising
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 better
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 affaires
                 and
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Gouernour
                 :
                 but
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 circumspection
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 meeting
                 with
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 he
                 trauelled
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 kings
                 wrath
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 mediation
                 of
                 bribes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 more
                 fauourable
                 than
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 Ebrain
                 ;
                 who
                 without
                 doubt
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 spared
                 any
                 extremitie
                 or
                 crueltie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 bereft
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 
                 
                 goods
                 and
                 life
                 togither
                 .
                 Amurath
                 aduertised
                 from
                 Ebrain
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 flight
                 of
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 Bassa
                 out
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 withall
                 that
                 he
                 kept
                 not
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 feare
                 least
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 SORIA
                 he
                 should
                 flie
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 worke
                 him
                 double
                 and
                 treble
                 domage
                 ;
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gathered
                 a
                 huge
                 treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 long
                 liued
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 knew
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 affaires
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 learned
                 all
                 the
                 priuie
                 deuises
                 and
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 Serraglio
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 dispatched
                 his
                 Imbrahur
                 Bassi
                 (
                 whom
                 we
                 may
                 call
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 )
                 with
                 fortie
                 of
                 his
                 Capigi
                 (
                 all
                 gentlemen
                 Vshers
                 ,
                 and
                 officers
                 of
                 most
                 secret
                 &
                 neerest
                 roomes
                 about
                 him
                 )
                 with
                 charge
                 and
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 met
                 him
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 vsing
                 all
                 the
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 requisit
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                 verie
                 effectuall
                 and
                 large
                 letters
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 This
                 messenger
                 with
                 his
                 appointed
                 traine
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 extraordinarie
                 enquirie
                 found
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 in
                 SORIA
                 ,
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 now
                 called
                 AMAN
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 APAMEA
                 ;
                 the
                 principall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Imbrahur
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 guard
                 of
                 slaues
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 with
                 speares
                 and
                 arcubuses
                 did
                 ordinarily
                 keepe
                 his
                 pauilion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 grant
                 entrance
                 into
                 his
                 ten●
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 vnto
                 the
                 Imbrahur
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Capigi
                 from
                 comming
                 in
                 .
                 Which
                 order
                 was
                 in
                 verie
                 good
                 time
                 giuen
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 kings
                 officer
                 had
                 discouered
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 fugitiue
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 he
                 ran
                 towards
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 seeking
                 out
                 the
                 greatest
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 went
                 presently
                 thither
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 :
                 
                 but
                 the
                 slaues
                 being
                 in
                 armour
                 opposed
                 themselues
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 permitting
                 onely
                 the
                 Imbrahur
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 entertained
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 traine
                 without
                 .
                 The
                 Imbrahur
                 being
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 read
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 commaundement
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 instantly
                 moued
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 resistance
                 he
                 would
                 quietly
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 warie
                 Eunuch
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   how
                   without
                   any
                   calling
                   of
                   the
                   king
                   ,
                   or
                   conducting
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   come
                   of
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   well
                   assured
                   to
                   find
                   not
                   onely
                   pardon
                   and
                   pitie
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   fauour
                   and
                   grace
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   my
                   lord
                   ;
                   whose
                   vpright
                   and
                   mild
                   nature
                   ,
                   the
                   wicked
                   treacheries
                   of
                   my
                   false
                   accusers
                   cannot
                   abuse
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   preiudice
                   of
                   me
                   an
                   innocent
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 they
                 went
                 all
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 yet
                 still
                 standing
                 vpon
                 his
                 guard
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 polliticke
                 and
                 craftie
                 Eunuch
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 meane
                 time
                 dispatched
                 diuers
                 postes
                 with
                 letters
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ladies
                 ,
                 certifying
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 beseeching
                 the
                 queene
                 to
                 protect
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 kings
                 wrathfull
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 happily
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 conceiued
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 arriued
                 at
                 SCVTARI
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 Amurath
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 treasure
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gathered
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 priuat
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wretch
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 clapt
                 vp
                 in
                 prison
                 in
                 the
                 Iadicula
                 or
                 seauen
                 towers
                 .
                 Where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 languished
                 many
                 daies
                 ,
                 still
                 fearing
                 some
                 deadly
                 blow
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 queene
                 ,
                 an
                 vnexpected
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 welcome
                 aduertisement
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheere
                 and
                 quiet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 wealth
                 had
                 alreadie
                 saued
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 hoped
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 procure
                 him
                 also
                 his
                 libertie
                 :
                 Which
                 in
                 deed
                 she
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 her selfe
                 made
                 earnest
                 petition
                 to
                 Amurath
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 
                 had
                 bereft
                 her
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 deliuer
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 him
                 vnto
                 her
                 againe
                 .
                 Which
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 queenes
                 was
                 granted
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 enlarged
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 treasure
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 vnjustly
                 scraped
                 togither
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 that
                 remained
                 still
                 among
                 the
                 gold
                 and
                 other
                 jewels
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 
                   Ebrain
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 new
                 commission
                 now
                 arriued
                 in
                 AEGYPT
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 space
                 by
                 far
                 more
                 sinister
                 deuises
                 than
                 had
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 scrapt
                 togither
                 such
                 an
                 infinit
                 heape
                 of
                 riches
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 able
                 onely
                 of
                 it selfe
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 worthie
                 of
                 his
                 promised
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 intended
                 marriage
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 commaundement
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 he
                 receiued
                 also
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 journey
                 through
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 DRVSIA
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 loyall
                 ,
                 to
                 confirme
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 obedience
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 pay
                 their
                 antient
                 duties
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 stubborne
                 and
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 quite
                 root
                 them
                 out
                 and
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 commaundement
                 Ebrain
                 presently
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 packt
                 vp
                 togither
                 all
                 the
                 riches
                 he
                 had
                 gathered
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 souldiors
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 with
                 him
                 thirteene
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 ordinarily
                 accustomed
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 assistants
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 
                 in
                 the
                 ruling
                 of
                 the
                 populous
                 territories
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 forwards
                 towards
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 
                 passing
                 ouer
                 those
                 vast
                 and
                 huge
                 wildernesses
                 of
                 sand
                 that
                 lie
                 betweene
                 CAIRE
                 and
                 GAZA
                 .
                 From
                 GAZA
                 ,
                 joyning
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 thereof
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 :
                 &
                 from
                 thence
                 causing
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 there
                 also
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 traine
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 by
                 SAFFETTO
                 ,
                 by
                 LEZIVM
                 ,
                 by
                 NAPLOS
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 SAMARIA
                 )
                 still
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 turned
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 DAMASCO
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 before
                 he
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 band
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 together
                 eighteene
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 squadrons
                 of
                 souldiours
                 and
                 slaues
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 also
                 his
                 owne
                 priuat
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wonderfull
                 populous
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 almost
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 .
                 From
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 Vies
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 IERVSALEM
                 to
                 meet
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 vnder
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 persons
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 SIDON
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 band
                 of
                 that
                 desolat
                 and
                 destroyed
                 island
                 :
                 which
                 captaine
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 was
                 transported
                 ouer
                 into
                 the
                 maine
                 in
                 those
                 gallies
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 kings
                 appointment
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 fetch
                 E●rain
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 strengthened
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 had
                 purposed
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 disobedient
                 Drusians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 glorie
                 ,
                 by
                 triumphing
                 ouer
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 These
                 Drusians
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 these
                 great
                 preparations
                 were
                 now
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 is
                 so
                 suspitious
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 descent
                 ,
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 with
                 great
                 deuotion
                 did
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 fight
                 those
                 memorable
                 and
                 Christian
                 battels
                 in
                 IVRIE
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 the
                 holy
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 afterwards
                 
                 brought
                 low
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 mingled
                 their
                 seed
                 with
                 the
                 circumcised
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 authoritie
                 and
                 commaund
                 lost
                 also
                 their
                 first
                 faith
                 and
                 religion
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 grew
                 into
                 an
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 abhorring
                 the
                 circumcision
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 prophet
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 called
                 Isman
                 ,
                 whose
                 doctrine
                 they
                 follow
                 .
                 The
                 right
                 Drusians
                 liue
                 vncircumcised
                 ,
                 neither
                 doe
                 they
                 forbeare
                 wine
                 as
                 doe
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 lawfull
                 among
                 them
                 (
                 most
                 vnlawfully
                 )
                 to
                 marrie
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 daughters
                 :
                 the
                 Turkish
                 gouernment
                 they
                 haue
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 eschue
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 endeuours
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 yet
                 haue
                 they
                 alwayes
                 beene
                 subject
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 naturall
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 neuer
                 admit
                 any
                 captaine
                 or
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 within
                 the
                 countries
                 which
                 they
                 possessed
                 .
                 
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 people
                 very
                 warlike
                 ,
                 stout
                 ,
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 religious
                 obseruers
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 superstition
                 :
                 in
                 battell
                 they
                 vse
                 the
                 arcubuse
                 and
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 do
                 serue
                 with
                 launces
                 and
                 darts
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 apparrelled
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Easterne
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 turbant
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 breeches
                 they
                 neuer
                 weare
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 they
                 couer
                 those
                 parts
                 with
                 their
                 coat
                 ,
                 which
                 reacheth
                 downe
                 to
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 buttoning
                 it
                 vp
                 before
                 .
                 Their
                 feeding
                 is
                 grosse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 mountaine
                 meats
                 .
                 
                 They
                 inhabit
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 that
                 is
                 enuironned
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 IOPPA
                 ,
                 aboue
                 CaeSAREA
                 and
                 PALESTINA
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Orontes
                 and
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 stretching
                 it selfe
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 plaine
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 hils
                 that
                 compasse
                 it
                 about
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 mount
                 Libanus
                 .
                 
                 They
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 good
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 greatly
                 esteemed
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 being
                 at
                 variance
                 ,
                 through
                 greedinesse
                 and
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 were
                 deuided
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 one
                 seeking
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 gouerned
                 by
                 fiue
                 chiefe
                 captaines
                 or
                 gouernours
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 called
                 Ebne-man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Man-Ogli
                 ;
                 another
                 Serafadin
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Ebne-mansur
                
                 ;
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ebne-frec
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fift
                 Ali-Ebne-Carfus
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 called
                 Ali-Carfus-Ogli
                 .
                 Vnder
                 these
                 ,
                 who
                 indeed
                 carrie
                 the
                 title
                 and
                 authoritie
                 of
                 an
                 Emir
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 King
                 or
                 Chiefe
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 diuers
                 their
                 lieutenants
                 or
                 deputies
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 their
                 Macademi
                 or
                 agents
                 .
                 Ebne-man
                 or
                 Man-Ogli
                 inhabited
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 fields
                 that
                 are
                 contained
                 vnder
                 the
                 jurisdictions
                 of
                 CaeSAREA
                 ,
                 of
                 PTOLEMAIDA
                 ,
                 of
                 TIRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 residence
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 ANDERA
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 mightie
                 in
                 men
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 by
                 treacherie
                 his
                 father
                 was
                 murthered
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 then
                 Bassa
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 a
                 deadly
                 enemie
                 to
                 the
                 
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 
                   Ebne-frec
                   ,
                   Ebne-carfus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ebne-mansur
                 ,
                 were
                 alwayes
                 great
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Ebrain
                   Bassa
                
                 they
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 more
                 straightly
                 confederated
                 together
                 .
                 Serafadin
                 and
                 Man-Ogli
                 were
                 euer
                 opposit
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 procuring
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 lien
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 their
                 libertie
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 news
                 came
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 Ebrain
                 being
                 departed
                 from
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 was
                 comming
                 into
                 SORIA
                 to
                 subdue
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 three
                 confederates
                 aboue
                 named
                 resolued
                 among
                 themselues
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 meet
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 turne
                 all
                 the
                 intended
                 mischiefe
                 vpon
                 Serafadin
                 and
                 Man-Ogli
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 packed
                 vp
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 cloth
                 of
                 silke
                 ,
                 cloth
                 of
                 woollen
                 ,
                 and
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 loades
                 of
                 silkes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 exceeding
                 value
                 ,
                 euery
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 being
                 accompanied
                 one
                 with
                 some
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 another
                 with
                 some
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 their
                 journey
                 towards
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 him
                 at
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 alreadie
                 arriued
                 .
                 This
                 their
                 comming
                 Ebrain
                 tooke
                 in
                 wonderfull
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 courteously
                 accepted
                 those
                 their
                 rich
                 and
                 great
                 presents
                 which
                 they
                 
                 brought
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 offers
                 of
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grieuous
                 accusations
                 they
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Drusian
                 lords
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 conceiue
                 great
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 entended
                 enterprise
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 more
                 easily
                 compasse
                 their
                 ouerthrow
                 than
                 this
                 their
                 discord
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 to
                 the
                 champaigne
                 of
                 BOCCA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 this
                 yeare
                 1585.
                 
                 The
                 whole
                 army
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 also
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Drusian
                 lords
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 strong
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 there
                 came
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 quarters
                 thereabouts
                 with
                 presents
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 likewise
                 yeelded
                 such
                 small
                 fauours
                 as
                 his
                 couetous
                 nature
                 could
                 affourd
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 place
                 also
                 Ebrain
                 presently
                 sent
                 letters
                 to
                 Serafadin
                 and
                 Ebneman
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 enuited
                 
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 might
                 assure
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 depriued
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 and
                 liues
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Man-Ogli
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 Serafadin
                 being
                 poore
                 both
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 forces
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 by
                 rich
                 presents
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 attonement
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 .
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 hauing
                 packed
                 vp
                 together
                 diuers
                 loades
                 of
                 silkes
                 ,
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 clothes
                 of
                 good
                 value
                 and
                 beautie
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 he
                 arriued
                 at
                 last
                 at
                 the
                 pauillion
                 of
                 Ebrain
                 with
                 these
                 his
                 rich
                 presents
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 readily
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 great
                 attention
                 heard
                 :
                 whose
                 speech
                 in
                 effect
                 tended
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 beene
                 a
                 deuoted
                 vassale
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 carried
                 a
                 continuall
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 any
                 his
                 seruice
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 
                 being
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 friendly
                 and
                 courteous
                 offers
                 made
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 profered
                 him
                 whatsoeuer
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 slender
                 power
                 to
                 performe
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 Ebrain
                 made
                 no
                 answer
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 asked
                 him
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 liued
                 continually
                 in
                 discord
                 and
                 brawles
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Emirs
                 (
                 who
                 also
                 sat
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 pauillion
                 .
                 )
                 Whereunto
                 Serafadin
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 one
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 defence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 who
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 mightie
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 sought
                 continually
                 to
                 oppresse
                 him
                 .
                 Hereat
                 the
                 three
                 conspirators
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 grim
                 lookes
                 bewraying
                 their
                 inward
                 hatred
                 ,
                 falsely
                 charged
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 euer
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 those
                 brawles
                 :
                 adding
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 insolencie
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 
                 growne
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 strange
                 vessell
                 durst
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 arriue
                 at
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 TIRVS
                 ,
                 or
                 BERITO
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 marchant
                 or
                 marchandise
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 plaines
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 prey
                 and
                 spoyle
                 to
                 the
                 theeues
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 were
                 generally
                 shunned
                 of
                 all
                 trauellers
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 customes
                 .
                 Serafadin
                 would
                 hereunto
                 haue
                 gladly
                 replied
                 ,
                 but
                 preuented
                 by
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 and
                 surcharged
                 with
                 many
                 injurious
                 words
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 rotten
                 tent
                 that
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 euery
                 night
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 stockes
                 fast
                 chained
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 guarded
                 with
                 a
                 trustie
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Ianizaries
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 came
                 the
                 answere
                 of
                 Man-Ogli
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 backe
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Ebrain
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       Lord
                       of
                       Lords
                       ,
                       
                       Soueraigne
                       aboue
                       the
                       great
                       ones
                       ,
                       the
                       mightie
                       ,
                       the
                       noble
                       captaine
                       ,
                       cousin
                       to
                       the
                       graund
                       Lord
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       worthiest
                       among
                       the
                       elect
                       of
                       the
                       Prophet
                       Mahomet
                       ,
                       the
                       noble
                       and
                       famous
                       lord
                       
                         Ebrain
                         Bassa
                      
                       ,
                       God
                       giue
                       good
                       successe
                       to
                       his
                       haughtie
                       enterprises
                       ,
                       and
                       prosperitie
                       in
                       all
                       his
                       honour
                       .
                       I
                       wish
                       (
                       euen
                       as
                       thou
                       doest
                       louingly
                       inuite
                       and
                       exhort
                       me
                       )
                       that
                       I
                       might
                       come
                       before
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       follow
                       
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       serue
                       thee
                       alwaies
                       in
                       any
                       occasion
                       that
                       it
                       may
                       happen
                       thee
                       to
                       stand
                       in
                       need
                       of
                       my
                       helpe
                       :
                       For
                       
                       I
                       know
                       that
                       thou
                       wouldest
                       rest
                       assured
                       of
                       the
                       reuerence
                       that
                       I
                       beare
                       towards
                       thy
                       lord
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       feruent
                       desire
                       wherein
                       I
                       liue
                       to
                       serue
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       employ
                       both
                       my
                       substance
                       and
                       my
                       life
                       in
                       his
                       seruice
                       :
                       whereof
                       I
                       haue
                       also
                       giuen
                       some
                       testimonie
                       ,
                       though
                       but
                       small
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       managing
                       of
                       his
                       customes
                       that
                       I
                       haue
                       receiued
                       :
                       wherein
                       I
                       haue
                       alwaies
                       so
                       carried
                       my selfe
                       ,
                       as
                       that
                       I
                       am
                       not
                       his
                       debtor
                       of
                       one
                       Asp●e
                       ▪
                       a
                       thing
                       〈◊〉
                       that
                       Ebne-Mansur
                       (
                       who
                       is
                       now
                       with
                       thee
                       )
                       hath
                       not
                       done
                       .
                       For
                       although
                       by
                       his
                       comming
                       to
                       meet
                       thee
                       euen
                       as
                       farre
                       as
                       IERVSALEM
                       he
                       would
                       make
                       a
                       shew
                       of
                       his
                       fidelitie
                       ,
                       yet
                       doth
                       he
                       vsurpe
                       more
                       than
                       two
                       hundred
                       thousand
                       duckats
                       of
                       the
                       kings
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       doth
                       most
                       vniustly
                       detaine
                       from
                       him
                       of
                       his
                       customes
                       .
                       But
                       my
                       hard
                       fortune
                       will
                       not
                       graunt
                       me
                       the
                       fauour
                       that
                       I
                       may
                       come
                       vnto
                       thee
                       :
                       for
                       there
                       are
                       at
                       this
                       present
                       with
                       thee
                       three
                       of
                       mine
                       enemies
                       ,
                       who
                       (
                       I
                       know
                       well
                       )
                       being
                       not
                       contented
                       to
                       haue
                       alwaies
                       disquieted
                       and
                       troubled
                       my
                       estate
                       ,
                       doe
                       now
                       seeke
                       to
                       bring
                       me
                       into
                       so
                       great
                       hatred
                       with
                       
                       thy
                       heart
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       thou
                       haddest
                       me
                       in
                       thy
                       hands
                       ,
                       thou
                       wouldest
                       without
                       any
                       consideration
                       bereaue
                       me
                       of
                       my
                       life
                       .
                       And
                       I
                       am
                       assured
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       sending
                       for
                       me
                       importeth
                       no
                       other
                       thing
                       ,
                       but
                       onely
                       a
                       desire
                       thou
                       hast
                       to
                       imprison
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       to
                       kill
                       me
                       .
                       For
                       I
                       know
                       how
                       much
                       thou
                       art
                       giuen
                       to
                       great
                       enterprises
                       .
                       Besides
                       this
                       ,
                       my
                       comming
                       is
                       also
                       hindered
                       by
                       mine
                       auntient
                       oath
                       that
                       I
                       tooke
                       :
                       when
                       being
                       as
                       yet
                       but
                       a
                       child
                       ,
                       I
                       saw
                       mine
                       owne
                       father
                       so
                       villanously
                       betrayed
                       by
                       the
                       murthering
                       sword
                       of
                       Mustapha
                       ,
                       being
                       at
                       that
                       time
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       DAMASCO
                       :
                       who
                       vnder
                       the
                       colour
                       of
                       vnfeigned
                       friendship
                       got
                       him
                       into
                       his
                       hands
                       ,
                       and
                       traiterously
                       strucke
                       off
                       his
                       head
                       .
                       For
                       in
                       truth
                       I
                       carrie
                       the
                       image
                       of
                       my
                       fathers
                       reuerend
                       head
                       ,
                       all
                       pale
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       breathing
                       ,
                       imprinted
                       in
                       my
                       mind
                       ,
                       which
                       oftentimes
                       presenteth
                       it selfe
                       vnto
                       me
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       sleeping
                       in
                       the
                       darkenesse
                       of
                       the
                       night
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       waking
                       in
                       the
                       light
                       of
                       the
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       talking
                       with
                       me
                       ,
                       calleth
                       to
                       my
                       remembrance
                       the
                       infidelitie
                       of
                       the
                       murthering
                       tyrant
                       ,
                       and
                       exhorteth
                       
                       me
                       to
                       keepe
                       my selfe
                       aloofe
                       from
                       the
                       hands
                       of
                       the
                       mightie
                       .
                       And
                       therefore
                       I
                       neither
                       can
                       nor
                       may
                       obey
                       thy
                       requests
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       that
                       respect
                       it
                       grieueth
                       me
                       ,
                       that
                       I
                       shall
                       seeme
                       disobedient
                       vnto
                       thee
                       ,
                       being
                       in
                       any
                       other
                       action
                       and
                       in
                       all
                       my
                       cogitations
                       wholly
                       addicted
                       to
                       doe
                       any
                       seruice
                       not
                       onely
                       to
                       thee
                       ,
                       who
                       art
                       most
                       worthie
                       to
                       be
                       reuerenced
                       of
                       farre
                       greater
                       persons
                       than
                       I
                       am
                       ,
                       but
                       also
                       to
                       euery
                       the
                       least
                       vassale
                       of
                       Amuraths
                       .
                       Thou
                       wilt
                       pardon
                       me
                       I
                       hope
                       ,
                       and
                       thou
                       shalt
                       well
                       perceiue
                       ,
                       that
                       if
                       there
                       be
                       any
                       thing
                       neere
                       me
                       that
                       may
                       be
                       acceptable
                       to
                       thee
                       ,
                       all
                       that
                       I
                       haue
                       whatsoeuer
                       ,
                       though
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       thy selfe
                       it
                       may
                       seeme
                       vile
                       and
                       base
                       ,
                       yet
                       is
                       it
                       thine
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       now
                       reserued
                       wholly
                       for
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       for
                       me
                       .
                       Farewell
                       ,
                       and
                       commaund
                       me
                       ,
                       and
                       hold
                       me
                       excused
                       vpon
                       these
                       iust
                       causes
                       which
                       thou
                       hearest
                       ,
                       for
                       my
                       being
                       so
                       backward
                       in
                       comming
                       to
                       honour
                       thee
                       ,
                       as
                       my
                       dutie
                       requireth
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         
                           The
                           poore
                           and
                           the
                           least
                           among
                           the
                           slaues
                           of
                           the
                           graund
                           Lord
                           ,
                        
                         The
                         Sonne
                         of
                         Man.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Ebrain
                 perceiuing
                 by
                 this
                 letter
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 resolued
                 also
                 in
                 himselfe
                 to
                 goe
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 sleight
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 him
                 so
                 many
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 great
                 gifts
                 and
                 tributes
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 might
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 toward
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroyed
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 his
                 townes
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 mounting
                 vp
                 certaine
                 rocks
                 of
                 LIBANVS
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 hill
                 (
                 that
                 standeth
                 ouer
                 ANDARA
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 belonging
                 to
                 Man-ogli
                 )
                 
                 he
                 encamped
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                 But
                 whiles
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 thus
                 marching
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                   Veis
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 likewise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 persons
                 ,
                 hauing
                 separated
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 rereward
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 busie
                 in
                 raising
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 were
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 band
                 of
                 Drusians
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 faction
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 and
                 discomfited
                 .
                 Which
                 victorie
                 the
                 Drusians
                 so
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 became
                 lords
                 of
                 the
                 pauillions
                 ,
                 the
                 wealth
                 and
                 armour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 and
                 leading
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 gaue
                 any
                 leasure
                 to
                 escape
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 straight
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 Ebrain
                 ;
                 but
                 Veis
                 his
                 father
                 still
                 followed
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thought
                 worthie
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 .
              
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 aforesaid
                 Ebrain
                 continued
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 daies
                 togither
                 ,
                 with
                 aboundance
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 victuall
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 attended
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 trie
                 all
                 deuises
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 draw
                 money
                 and
                 presents
                 from
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 traine
                 him
                 into
                 
                 
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 
                 For
                 the
                 compassing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 one
                 Gomeda
                 (
                 Ebne-Mansurs
                 Agent
                 )
                 to
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 ANDERA
                 ;
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 giue
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 aduenture
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 arcubuses
                 he
                 had
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Sultans
                 pleasure
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 that
                 went
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 wars
                 in
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 weapons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 themselues
                 .
                 With
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 did
                 Man-ogli
                 behold
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Agent
                 of
                 his
                 deadly
                 enemie
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 forbare
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 injurie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 any
                 reproach
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 weapons
                 were
                 dispersed
                 abroad
                 ouer
                 his
                 territorie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 what
                 arcubuses
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 cold
                 answere
                 Gomeda
                 returned
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 thing
                 when
                 
                   Aly
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 go
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 some
                 better
                 purpose
                 .
                 Many
                 reasons
                 did
                 
                   Aly
                   Bassa
                
                 vse
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 warie
                 Drusian
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 yeeld
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 swearing
                 that
                 no
                 harme
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 promising
                 him
                 great
                 and
                 honourable
                 fauours
                 .
                 But
                 neuer
                 could
                 he
                 remoue
                 the
                 resolute
                 and
                 prouident
                 mind
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 or
                 win
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 murtherous
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 he
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 Drusian
                 lord
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 reuerence
                 he
                 did
                 beare
                 towards
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 towards
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 Ebrain
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 gaue
                 him
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 twentie
                 packs
                 of
                 Andarine
                 silks
                 ,
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 to
                 carrie
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 for
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reconcile
                 him
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 
                 the
                 better
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 owne
                 mother
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 performed
                 a
                 verie
                 worthie
                 message
                 ,
                 excusing
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 that
                 sat
                 there
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 oath
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 solemnly
                 sworne
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 he
                 would
                 neuer
                 commit
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Turke
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 gifts
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 ,
                 a
                 mind
                 and
                 heart
                 most
                 readie
                 to
                 serue
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 hold
                 him
                 excused
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 excuses
                 were
                 both
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 .
                 
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 Turke
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 she
                 had
                 found
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 who
                 vnder
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 had
                 betraied
                 her
                 husband
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 any
                 such
                 wicked
                 or
                 infamous
                 act
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 vpon
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 souldior
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 oath
                 protesting
                 
                 all
                 faithfull
                 and
                 constant
                 friendship
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 sincere
                 meaning
                 he
                 cast
                 a
                 white
                 vaile
                 about
                 her
                 necke
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 another
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 he
                 gaue
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 :
                 willing
                 her
                 to
                 report
                 to
                 her
                 sonne
                 the
                 oaths
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrie
                 him
                 that
                 vaile
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 protesting
                 no
                 otherwise
                 to
                 intreat
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 friend
                 and
                 a
                 brother
                 .
                 The
                 peaceable
                 old
                 woman
                 went
                 her
                 way
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 to
                 Ebrain
                 such
                 answere
                 as
                 did
                 not
                 greatly
                 please
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 sought
                 more
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 warie
                 Drusian
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 shame
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 him
                 mo
                 presents
                 and
                 weapons
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 once
                 againe
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 craftie
                 Gomeda
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 giuen
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 craft
                 and
                 lying
                 speeches
                 that
                 the
                 treacherous
                 messenger
                 could
                 
                 cunningly
                 vse
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 obtaine
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Drusian
                 lord
                 ,
                 but
                 good
                 words
                 onely
                 .
                 Yet
                 at
                 last
                 after
                 much
                 finenesse
                 he
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Man-ogli
                 was
                 contented
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 another
                 present
                 to
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 expresse
                 condition
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 cause
                 Ebrain
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 himselfe
                 returne
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 request
                 any
                 thing
                 farther
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 verie
                 largely
                 promised
                 ,
                 only
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 content
                 the
                 Bassa
                 fully
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 hundred
                 and
                 foursescore
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Goats
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 Camels
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 Buffes
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 Weathers
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 rich
                 present
                 came
                 Gomeda
                 to
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 this
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 vpon
                 promise
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 molest
                 the
                 Drusian
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 promise
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 
                 sharply
                 reproued
                 Gomeda
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 vpon
                 him
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 libertie
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 despight
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 Gomeda
                 himselfe
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 with
                 like
                 message
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Drusian
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 although
                 he
                 went
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 mischiefe
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 no
                 remedie
                 but
                 needs
                 he
                 must
                 follow
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 power
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 on
                 he
                 went.
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 Man-ogli
                 saw
                 Gomeda
                 
                 (
                 thinking
                 as
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 againe
                 about
                 his
                 wonted
                 requests
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 verie
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 so
                 farre
                 moued
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 throwne
                 a
                 dart
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 dispatched
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 more
                 dangerous
                 effects
                 staied
                 his
                 furie
                 ;
                 yet
                 spared
                 he
                 not
                 with
                 ignominious
                 words
                 and
                 deadly
                 threats
                 to
                 disburden
                 his
                 choller
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 Gomeda
                 could
                 doe
                 no
                 lesse
                 but
                 accomplish
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 fraudulent
                 requests
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wrought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 drew
                 from
                 him
                 foure
                 burdens
                 more
                 of
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 ten
                 swords
                 and
                 ten
                 guilt
                 daggers
                 ,
                 certaine
                 siluer
                 belts
                 ,
                 ten
                 packs
                 of
                 silke
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 pence
                 :
                 causing
                 him
                 withall
                 to
                 protest
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 suffer
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 come
                 againe
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 threatned
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 happen
                 afterward
                 what
                 might
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 With
                 exceeding
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 did
                 Ebrain
                 receiue
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 now
                 with
                 himselfe
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 a
                 sufficient
                 
                 bootie
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sacke
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Man-oglies
                 countrey
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 performed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 conducted
                 by
                 Emir
                 Ebne-frec
                 ,
                 burnt
                 ANDERA
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 his
                 residence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 two
                 daies
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroied
                 nineteene
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 townes
                 ,
                 with
                 vnspeakable
                 crueltie
                 committing
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 sacking
                 and
                 rasing
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 sent
                 diuers
                 messengers
                 to
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 to
                 trie
                 whether
                 hee
                 would
                 yet
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 could
                 moue
                 the
                 resolute
                 Drusian
                 to
                 commit
                 himselfe
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 encreased
                 his
                 constancie
                 to
                 auoid
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 death
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 still
                 thirsting
                 after
                 bloud
                 and
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 a
                 spie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 ANDERA
                 (
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Factors
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 )
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 souldiors
                 was
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 hill
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Emir
                 Ebne-frec
                 to
                 entice
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 his
                 lord
                 Man-ogli
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 and
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assuredly
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 desired
                 .
                 The
                 ambitious
                 and
                 vnheedie
                 Macademo
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 easily
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 followers
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 said
                 Ebne-frec
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 pauillion
                 of
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 hauing
                 first
                 caused
                 his
                 aforesaid
                 men
                 to
                 stay
                 behind
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 miles
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 Ebrain
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 see
                 the
                 Macademo
                 ,
                 although
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 nimblenesse
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 his
                 lookes
                 he
                 was
                 worthie
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 vpon
                 :
                 but
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 seuerall
                 place
                 from
                 Serafadin
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 deuised
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 least
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 those
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 the
                 Macademoes
                 
                 followers
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 training
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Ebne-frec
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 vineyard
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 strait
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 and
                 kill
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 treacherous
                 Emir
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 for
                 their
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 suddenly
                 enclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 .
                 This
                 massacre
                 thus
                 finished
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Macademo
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 be
                 stripped
                 and
                 flaid
                 quicke
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 stoutly
                 vpbraided
                 Ebrain
                 with
                 his
                 promise
                 and
                 his
                 oath
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 speeches
                 which
                 he
                 vttered
                 whiles
                 they
                 stripped
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Cut
                   me
                   off
                   my
                   members
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   putting
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   priuities
                   of
                   that
                   infamous
                
                 Ebrains
                 
                   wife
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   afterwards
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   himselfe
                   :
                   for
                   so
                   (
                   I
                   trow
                   )
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   contented
                   and
                   satisfied
                   with
                   my
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 And
                 to
                 them
                 
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 executioners
                 of
                 his
                 painfull
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   your
                   great
                   good
                   fortune
                   in
                   deed
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   such
                   violence
                   and
                   needlesse
                   deformitie
                   ,
                   ye
                   are
                   now
                   able
                   to
                   spill
                   my
                   bloud
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   my
                   life
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   whereas
                   none
                   of
                   you
                   all
                   had
                   been
                   able
                   ,
                   or
                   once
                   durst
                   man
                   to
                   man
                   to
                   haue
                   drawne
                   one
                   drop
                   of
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   no
                   nor
                   to
                   haue
                   endured
                   my
                   countenance
                   .
                   But
                   go
                   to
                   ,
                   proceed
                   in
                   your
                   wicked
                   and
                   vnsatiable
                   desire
                   of
                   my
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   fulfill
                   the
                   cruell
                   commaund
                   of
                   your
                   Visier
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   there
                   will
                   also
                   light
                   vpon
                   you
                   the
                   iust
                   reward
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   villanous
                   a
                   fact
                   .
                
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 speeches
                 the
                 miserable
                 wretch
                 was
                 stripped
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 three
                 great
                 slashes
                 made
                 on
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 flea
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 not
                 ceasing
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 curse
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 false
                 prophet
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 barbarous
                 souldiors
                 proceeding
                 in
                 their
                 cruell
                 action
                 ,
                 made
                 other
                 like
                 gashes
                 vpon
                 his
                 breast
                 and
                 stomacke
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 drawing
                 the
                 skin
                 downward
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 nauell
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 paine
                 dead
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 caused
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 Serafadin
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 150
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 countrey
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 miserably
                 wasted
                 :
                 he
                 himselfe
                 still
                 remaining
                 in
                 chaines
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 thus
                 raged
                 in
                 the
                 Drusian
                 countrey
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 by
                 speedie
                 posts
                 sent
                 
                 
                 to
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 gallies
                 lay
                 at
                 rode
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 That
                 disbarking
                 foure
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 sacke
                 all
                 those
                 countries
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 euen
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 CaeSAREA
                 in
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 age
                 nor
                 sex
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 person
                 of
                 condition
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 cruell
                 command
                 was
                 presently
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 soules
                 brought
                 away
                 captiues
                 ,
                 great
                 booties
                 made
                 of
                 much
                 rich
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 many
                 townes
                 burnt
                 ,
                 sundrie
                 castles
                 rased
                 and
                 laid
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 of
                 Serafadin
                 and
                 Man-ogli
                 laid
                 vtterly
                 wast
                 and
                 desolat
                 .
              
               
                 Ebrain
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 depart
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 expected
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 gold
                 as
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 .
                 But
                 bethinking
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 would
                 be
                 accounted
                 either
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 
                 he
                 prouided
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 for
                 the
                 quieting
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 nominat
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Drusian
                 Emirs
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Bassa
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 regions
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Emir
                 
                   Aly
                   Ebne-carfus
                
                 was
                 the
                 richest
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 commit
                 that
                 charge
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 dignitie
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 bribe
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 apparelled
                 him
                 in
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 a
                 horsemans
                 mase
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sword
                 all
                 guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 kings
                 commission
                 ,
                 causing
                 him
                 withall
                 to
                 sweare
                 faith
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 Amurath
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 hauing
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 shew
                 )
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 those
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 which
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 captaines
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 vainely
                 attempted
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staied
                 twelue
                 daies
                 ,
                 by
                 shamefull
                 shifts
                 extorting
                 money
                 from
                 diuers
                 persons
                 .
                 
                 At
                 last
                 hauing
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 GAZIR
                 and
                 BARVTO
                 ,
                 places
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Ebne-mansur
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 arriued
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 gallies
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 SIDON
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 of
                 BARVTO
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 commaunded
                 .
                 Now
                 vpon
                 a
                 certaine
                 hill
                 aboue
                 BARVTO
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 Ebrain
                 had
                 pitched
                 his
                 owne
                 tent
                 only
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 hauing
                 sent
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 goodly
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 meant
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 aboord
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 shrowded
                 himselfe
                 only
                 vnder
                 that
                 narrow
                 and
                 base
                 tent
                 .
                 Thither
                 he
                 called
                 Ebne-mansur
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 pleasant
                 manner
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 lord
                 for
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 TRIPOLI
                 and
                 BARVTO
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 longer
                 stay
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 doe
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 that
                 debt
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Ebne-mansur
                 made
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 Macademoes
                 would
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 monies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 make
                 payment
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 Ebrain
                 well
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 determined
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 carrie
                 the
                 money
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 his
                 debtor
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 doubted
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 his
                 determination
                 openly
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 insurrection
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 within
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Ebne-mansur
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 greatly
                 beloued
                 and
                 fauoured
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Drusian
                 lords
                 ,
                 Ebne-frec
                 and
                 Ebne-car●us
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 pollicie
                 by
                 concealing
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 outward
                 actions
                 all
                 good
                 countenance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 secret
                 and
                 subtile
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 deceitfully
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 for
                 his
                 businesse
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolued
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 road
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 praied
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 the
                 fauour
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 guide
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 verie
                 secretly
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 any
                 stirre
                 ,
                 onely
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 companie
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Drusian
                 lord
                 verily
                 beleeued
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 being
                 called
                 vp
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 he
                 readily
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 tent
                 of
                 Ebrain
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 charging
                 him
                 (
                 whom
                 all
                 men
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 especially
                 affected
                 )
                 with
                 many
                 abhominable
                 and
                 foule
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 chaine
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 and
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fast
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 whereby
                 there
                 was
                 leuied
                 such
                 a
                 prey
                 as
                 was
                 maruellous
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 money
                 (
                 wherof
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 verie
                 huge
                 summe
                 )
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 clothes
                 of
                 silke
                 and
                 gold
                 was
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 better
                 beseeme
                 some
                 great
                 prince
                 ,
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 mountaine
                 rusticall
                 lord
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 conueied
                 all
                 this
                 into
                 his
                 gallies
                 he
                 sailed
                 to
                 TRIPOLI
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 Serafadin
                 in
                 the
                 custodie
                 of
                 
                 
                   Veis
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 stayed
                 there
                 some
                 few
                 dayes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 committed
                 sundrie
                 
                 villanous
                 and
                 abhominable
                 robberies
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 said
                 Serafadin
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 silkes
                 and
                 other
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 for
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 where
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 channell
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 encountered
                 and
                 receiued
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 and
                 saluted
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 peale
                 of
                 artillerie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 
                   Iohn
                   Thomas
                   Minadoi
                
                 the
                 best
                 reporter
                 of
                 this
                 historie
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 reporteth
                 of
                 himselfe
                 )
                 good
                 meanes
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 bountifull
                 and
                 beautifull
                 presents
                 which
                 the
                 spoyling
                 and
                 rauenous
                 Bassa
                 gaue
                 the
                 Turkish
                 king
                 ,
                 reporteth
                 the
                 summe
                 thereof
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 a
                 million
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 
                 besides
                 the
                 yearely
                 reuenue
                 of
                 CAIRE
                 amounting
                 to
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 with
                 threescore
                 horses
                 most
                 richly
                 garnished
                 ,
                 of
                 singular
                 
                 beautie
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Arabian
                 race
                 ,
                 a
                 liue
                 Elephant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 liue
                 Giraff●e
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 beast
                 like
                 a
                 Cammell
                 and
                 a
                 Panther
                 )
                 two
                 great
                 Crocodiles
                 dead
                 ,
                 a
                 chaire
                 of
                 massie
                 gold
                 richly
                 set
                 with
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 a
                 casket
                 also
                 beset
                 with
                 pretious
                 stones
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 many
                 packs
                 of
                 most
                 fine
                 clothes
                 ,
                 woollen
                 and
                 silkes
                 ,
                 certain
                 other
                 clothes
                 with
                 fringe
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 siluer
                 and
                 the
                 Barbarian
                 cutworke
                 ,
                 most
                 fine
                 linnen
                 of
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 arcubuses
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Drusians
                 :
                 besides
                 sundrie
                 rich
                 presents
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 prowd
                 Bassa
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 ladies
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 reported
                 by
                 Leunclauius
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 worth
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Sultanines
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 altogether
                 impertinent
                 to
                 our
                 historie
                 (
                 though
                 somewhat
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 )
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 passed
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Arabians
                 of
                 PALESTINE
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Ebrain
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 little
                 ,
                 the
                 desirous
                 Reader
                 may
                 easily
                 perceiue
                 the
                 wofull
                 and
                 troublesome
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 sometime
                 most
                 blessed
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 but
                 now
                 most
                 miserable
                 and
                 barren
                 land
                 of
                 IVRIE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 holy
                 Writ
                 so
                 much
                 renowned
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 SODOME
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 that
                 lie
                 not
                 only
                 betweene
                 the
                 lake
                 ASPHALTITES
                 and
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 plaines
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 vallies
                 of
                 IERICHO
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 SAMARIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 about
                 BETHLEHEM
                 ,
                 EMAVS
                 ,
                 BETHANIE
                 ,
                 BETHFAGE
                 ,
                 CAPHARNAVM
                 ,
                 NAZARETH
                 ,
                 LEVIR
                 ,
                 BETHSAIDA
                 ,
                 NAPLOS
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 townes
                 of
                 name
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 there
                 doe
                 haunt
                 and
                 liue
                 sundrie
                 Arabian
                 captaines
                 ;
                 who
                 spreading
                 themselues
                 euen
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 RAMA
                 and
                 IOPPA
                 ,
                 ouerrun
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 there
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 commit
                 
                 grieuous
                 outrages
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 cities
                 as
                 also
                 vpon
                 the
                 goods
                 and
                 wealth
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 strangers
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 their
                 insolencie
                 oftentimes
                 groweth
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 dare
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 fenced
                 cities
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 trauellers
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 businesse
                 haue
                 occasion
                 to
                 passe
                 from
                 one
                 citie
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 good
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 but
                 vse
                 no
                 armour
                 :
                 their
                 horses
                 are
                 very
                 swift
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 spare
                 of
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 themselues
                 bold
                 and
                 aduenturous
                 theeues
                 .
                 These
                 Arabians
                 hauing
                 had
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ambitious
                 youth
                 ,
                 appointed
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 mind
                 to
                 raise
                 all
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 thereabout
                 ;
                 and
                 joyning
                 himselfe
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 to
                 restraine
                 their
                 insolent
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 their
                 destruction
                 ;
                 resolued
                 with
                 themselues
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 vntill
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 confederats
                 were
                 readie
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 sundrie
                 inuasions
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 prouoke
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 compacted
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 Subbassi
                 of
                 BETHLEHEM
                 ,
                 their
                 friend
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 and
                 animate
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 by
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 good
                 successe
                 and
                 prosperous
                 euents
                 .
                 The
                 ambitious
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 seduced
                 with
                 the
                 glorious
                 persuasions
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Subbassi
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 good
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 and
                 prouoked
                 by
                 their
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 resolued
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 wished
                 )
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 hauing
                 armed
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 vassales
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 all
                 the
                 horsemen
                 that
                 were
                 vnder
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 rode
                 towards
                 IERICHO
                 ,
                 sending
                 before
                 defiance
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Arabians
                 came
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 arrows
                 and
                 Indian
                 canes
                 ouerwhelming
                 his
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 raging
                 floud
                 ,
                 wrought
                 him
                 great
                 woe
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 nicke
                 the
                 battell
                 yet
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 hotest
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 traiterous
                 Subbassi
                 fled
                 towards
                 BETHLEHEM
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 IERVSALEM
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 scarcely
                 gaue
                 libertie
                 to
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 Sanzacke
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 of
                 this
                 fraud
                 of
                 the
                 dissembling
                 Subbassi
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 dissemble
                 
                 
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 faigning
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 once
                 more
                 trie
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 Arabians
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Subbassi
                 arming
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 mischeefe
                 intended
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 tooke
                 him
                 aliue
                 ▪
                 and
                 presently
                 caused
                 him
                 in
                 most
                 cruell
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 flaine
                 quicke
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 hauing
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 troubles
                 that
                 staied
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 DAMASCO
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 from
                 resorting
                 to
                 Osman
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 Generall
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 returne
                 thither
                 where
                 we
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 preparations
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ;
                 and
                 prosecute
                 those
                 affaires
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 exercised
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 mightiest
                 Mahometane
                 monarchs
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 thereof
                 filled
                 the
                 world
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 straight
                 commaundement
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 and
                 reputation
                 of
                 Osman
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 had
                 drawne
                 together
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 to
                 ERZIRVM
                 ▪
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 one
                 king
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 vnited
                 forces
                 of
                 many
                 kings
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Osman
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gathered
                 together
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 and
                 too
                 huge
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 want
                 victuall
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ;
                 neither
                 so
                 greatly
                 fearing
                 his
                 enemies
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 to
                 lead
                 so
                 populous
                 an
                 armie
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 determined
                 to
                 discharge
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 most
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 trauell
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 multitude
                 hee
                 drew
                 out
                 about
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 liberally
                 according
                 to
                 euery
                 mans
                 abilitie
                 redeeming
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 perils
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 dwellings
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 Osmans
                 armie
                 remained
                 the
                 
                 number
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 persons
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 
                 With
                 this
                 multitude
                 the
                 Generall
                 departed
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 (
                 about
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 August
                 this
                 yeare
                 1585
                 )
                 towards
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 continuing
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 speech
                 for
                 NASSIVAN
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 scarce
                 marched
                 two
                 dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 diuers
                 souldiors
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 presented
                 themselues
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 vpbraiding
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 improuidencie
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 him
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 alreadie
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 by
                 wanting
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 their
                 ordinarie
                 allowance
                 of
                 corne
                 for
                 their
                 horses
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 enterance
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 journey
                 they
                 felt
                 such
                 want
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 with
                 what
                 judgement
                 or
                 discretion
                 hee
                 meant
                 to
                 lead
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 companie
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 what
                 cunning
                 conceit
                 he
                 had
                 presumed
                 to
                 sustaine
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 their
                 lord
                 .
                 Osman
                 quietly
                 heard
                 their
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 
                 prouided
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 causing
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 barley
                 to
                 be
                 destributed
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 seuerely
                 punished
                 the
                 officers
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 for
                 the
                 allowance
                 of
                 corne
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 couetously
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 marchandise
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 prouision
                 ,
                 by
                 conuerting
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 priuat
                 vses
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 thus
                 quieted
                 their
                 troubled
                 minds
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 HASSAN
                 CHALASSI
                 and
                 of
                 CHARS
                 arriued
                 vpon
                 the
                 Calderan
                 plaines
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 memorable
                 battels
                 there
                 fought
                 betweene
                 Selymus
                 and
                 Hysmaell
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 plaines
                 hee
                 tooke
                 a
                 generall
                 review
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 wanted
                 a
                 number
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 journey
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 stay
                 behind
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 Remouing
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 way
                 not
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 still
                 hitherto
                 giuen
                 it
                 out
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 directly
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 sudden
                 an
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 journey
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 souldiours
                 of
                 GREECE
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 heard
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 againe
                 before
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 reuelled
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 we
                 thou
                 villaine
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 Turke
                 ,
                 thou
                 dolt
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 handlest
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 neither
                 oxen
                 nor
                 sheepe
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 whom
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 out
                 :
                 neither
                 can
                 we
                 brooke
                 these
                 thy
                 lies
                 and
                 deceits
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 publickly
                 professed
                 to
                 lead
                 vs
                 to
                 NASSIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 speech
                 hast
                 trained
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 furthest
                 bounds
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 now
                 after
                 thou
                 hast
                 wearied
                 vs
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 doest
                 thou
                 deceiue
                 vs
                 with
                 such
                 vanities
                 ,
                 and
                 prolong
                 our
                 iourney
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 before
                 vs
                 such
                 strange
                 and
                 important
                 dangers
                 as
                 our
                 minds
                 neuer
                 once
                 thought
                 on
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 was
                 thy
                 first
                 purpose
                 and
                 intent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 not
                 foolishly
                 or
                 by
                 chaunce
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 premeditation
                 and
                 good
                 aduice
                 thou
                 changest
                 thine
                 opinion
                 ,
                 why
                 diddest
                 thou
                 dismisse
                 so
                 many
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 might
                 haue
                 made
                 the
                 armie
                 more
                 terrible
                 and
                 stronger
                 for
                 the
                 enterprise
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ?
                 Doest
                 thou
                 thinke
                 that
                 by
                 suffering
                 others
                 to
                 redeeme
                 their
                 liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 encrease
                 thy
                 riches
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 set
                 our
                 liues
                 to
                 sale
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 slaues
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ?
              
               
                 At
                 these
                 arrogant
                 speeches
                 the
                 Generall
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 his
                 good
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earnest
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 aduance
                 the
                 majestie
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 king
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 so
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 those
                 his
                 best
                 souldiours
                 so
                 highly
                 offended
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 he
                 could
                 indeed
                 haue
                 readily
                 
                 vsed
                 the
                 sharpest
                 and
                 hardest
                 prouisions
                 and
                 remedies
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 occasions
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 applied
                 :
                 yet
                 vpon
                 good
                 aduice
                 he
                 forbare
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 rigour
                 and
                 punishment
                 resolued
                 to
                 worke
                 by
                 more
                 easie
                 meanes
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 causing
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 and
                 chiefe
                 men
                 amongst
                 those
                 seditious
                 souldiors
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 persuaded
                 them
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   former
                   speech
                   for
                
                 NASSIVAN
                 
                   was
                   not
                   raised
                   at
                   all
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   minded
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   to
                   goe
                   for
                
                 TAVRIS
                 :
                 
                   but
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   fulfill
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   charged
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   to
                   lessen
                   the
                   Persian
                   preparations
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   vndoubtedly
                   haue
                   made
                   farre
                   greater
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   speech
                   had
                   beene
                   giuen
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   for
                
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   his
                   princely
                   care
                   of
                   their
                   safetie
                   they
                   for
                   their
                   parts
                   ought
                   willingly
                   to
                   further
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   they
                   should
                   still
                   preserue
                   that
                   great
                   opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   the
                   king
                   and
                   the
                   world
                   had
                   conceiued
                   of
                   their
                   
                   valour
                   and
                   fidelitie
                   .
                   Neither
                   needed
                   they
                   to
                   feare
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   souldiors
                   which
                   were
                   dismissed
                   might
                   weaken
                   the
                   armie
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   themselues
                   were
                   not
                   onely
                   sufficient
                   to
                   pierce
                   into
                
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   way
                   vpon
                   the
                   enemies
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   daunt
                   them
                   euen
                   with
                   their
                   lookes
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   which
                   were
                   discharged
                   ,
                   had
                   but
                   purged
                   the
                   hoast
                   of
                   all
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   nothing
                   in
                   it
                   but
                   vertue
                   and
                   courage
                   .
                
                 By
                 this
                 mild
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 the
                 tumultuous
                 souldiours
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 pacified
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 better
                 apayed
                 and
                 contented
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 among
                 them
                 all
                 a
                 small
                 quantitie
                 of
                 monies
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 kind
                 vsage
                 all
                 their
                 stomackes
                 were
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselues
                 became
                 so
                 willing
                 and
                 so
                 couragious
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 durst
                 venture
                 not
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 yea
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 furthest
                 parts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 .
                 
              
               
                 These
                 important
                 outrages
                 thus
                 appeased
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 turned
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 COY
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 situat
                 beyond
                 VAN
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 betweene
                 TAVRIS
                 and
                 the
                 Martian
                 Meere
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 refreshed
                 his
                 armie
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 .
                 From
                 COY
                 he
                 passed
                 to
                 MARANT
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 plentifull
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 needfull
                 for
                 man
                 or
                 beast
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 leaned
                 downe
                 towards
                 SOFFIAN
                 ,
                 a
                 fruitfull
                 place
                 ,
                 subject
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 discouer
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 of
                 GREECE
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 could
                 highly
                 commend
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 rather
                 of
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 giuing
                 out
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 NASSIVAN
                 for
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 quiet
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 being
                 wholly
                 occupied
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 supposed
                 )
                 about
                 NASSIVAN
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 being
                 waxen
                 
                 couragious
                 ,
                 and
                 replenished
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 feare
                 at
                 all
                 began
                 prowdly
                 to
                 plot
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 nothing
                 but
                 sackings
                 ,
                 pillings
                 ,
                 taking
                 of
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 rauishments
                 ,
                 robberies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 insolent
                 and
                 outragious
                 actions
                 that
                 vse
                 rashly
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 greedie
                 affections
                 of
                 those
                 barbarous
                 victors
                 ;
                 especially
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 vauward
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 desirous
                 of
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrey
                 ,
                 descended
                 downe
                 toward
                 certaine
                 pleasant
                 gardens
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 trees
                 ,
                 springs
                 ,
                 and
                 fruits
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 satisfied
                 their
                 appetites
                 ,
                 they
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 little
                 riuer
                 neere
                 to
                 a
                 bridge
                 called
                 
                   The
                   Bridge
                   of
                   salt
                   water
                
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stayed
                 at
                 pleasure
                 attending
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 .
                 
                 But
                 euen
                 whiles
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 enjoying
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 fruits
                 ,
                 the
                 shade
                 ,
                 the
                 greene
                 grasse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                
                 ,
                 king
                 Mahamets
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 had
                 closely
                 couched
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 watching
                 still
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 bands
                 should
                 come
                 downe
                 to
                 those
                 resting
                 places
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 lightening
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 he
                 ouerran
                 all
                 those
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 them
                 ,
                 putting
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 about
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 leading
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 horses
                 ,
                 slaues
                 ,
                 with
                 sundrie
                 ensignes
                 and
                 Turkish
                 drums
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 backe
                 towards
                 his
                 blind
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 then
                 encamped
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 with
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 being
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 onely
                 .
                 A
                 greater
                 armie
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 threescore
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 able
                 to
                 leuie
                 ;
                 the
                 principall
                 occasion
                 whereof
                 was
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Turcoman
                 nation
                 being
                 waxen
                 rebellious
                 and
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 their
                 capitall
                 enemie
                 was
                 now
                 Gouernour
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 GHEILAN
                 and
                 HERI
                 there
                 came
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 souldior
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 with
                 these
                 small
                 forces
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 had
                 no
                 stomacke
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 
                 sought
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 losse
                 to
                 himselfe
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 make
                 triall
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 politike
                 meanes
                 to
                 weaken
                 and
                 annoy
                 his
                 strong
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 Osman
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 his
                 vauward
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 dispatched
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Cicala
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Mahamet
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 with
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 victorious
                 prince
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 pursuit
                 vsed
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 ouertooke
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 towards
                 his
                 fathers
                 campe
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 prince
                 saw
                 the
                 Turkes
                 so
                 neere
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 a
                 shamefull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 flight
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 auoid
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 bloudie
                 conflict
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 begun
                 two
                 houres
                 before
                 night
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 fiercely
                 maintained
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 bereauing
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 enforced
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 notable
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 second
                 conflict
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 )
                 lost
                 six
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 suffered
                 a
                 generall
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 night
                 interrupted
                 so
                 vncouth
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 well
                 worthie
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 daylights
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 hitherto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sustained
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 ten
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 scarce
                 discouered
                 or
                 seene
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 greedily
                 longed
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Turkes
                 campe
                 remoued
                 and
                 came
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 encamped
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 they
                 were
                 setting
                 vp
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 as
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 vauward
                 being
                 now
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 cunning
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 so
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 he
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 
                 had
                 espied
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 hurt
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 this
                 skirmish
                 was
                 notable
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 verie
                 small
                 time
                 the
                 vauward
                 was
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 three
                 thousand
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 Aliculi
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 shutting
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 euening
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 swiftly
                 running
                 along
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 that
                 lay
                 towards
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 MARAS
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 great
                 hurt
                 in
                 that
                 quarter
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 stay
                 he
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 kings
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 forsooke
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 sorrowfull
                 citie
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Taurisians
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 gathered
                 themselues
                 togither
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 prepared
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 bloudie
                 entrance
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 watching
                 without
                 rest
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 nothing
                 attempted
                 :
                 but
                 vpon
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 great
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 seruile
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 rascall
                 rout
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 order
                 from
                 their
                 captaines
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 corselets
                 ,
                 speares
                 ,
                 and
                 swords
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 resolution
                 to
                 haue
                 sacked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 enriched
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 and
                 pillage
                 of
                 that
                 wealthie
                 citie
                 .
                 
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 guarded
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 a
                 terrible
                 rescue
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 enforced
                 there
                 to
                 joyne
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 mortall
                 battell
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 the
                 entrance
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 the
                 ground
                 thereabouts
                 was
                 bathed
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 couered
                 with
                 weapons
                 and
                 dead
                 carkases
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Persians
                 stood
                 fast
                 and
                 firme
                 at
                 the
                 arriuall
                 of
                 this
                 seruile
                 rout
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 entrance
                 ,
                 being
                 ouercome
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 flowed
                 in
                 vpon
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 floud
                 ;
                 and
                 retiring
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 now
                 astonied
                 and
                 amazed
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 fortified
                 
                 themselues
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 vnder
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 corners
                 and
                 winding
                 turnings
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 their
                 arrowes
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 arcubuses
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 entred
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 Yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 kill
                 and
                 destroy
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 were
                 too
                 mightie
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 many
                 grieuous
                 mischiefes
                 in
                 that
                 wofull
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 this
                 rascall
                 people
                 that
                 remained
                 ali●e
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 campe
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 too
                 manifest
                 tokens
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 citie
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 miserable
                 women
                 and
                 impotent
                 soules
                 stood
                 embracing
                 and
                 straining
                 the
                 doores
                 and
                 poasts
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 their
                 natiue
                 soile
                 ,
                 with
                 prayers
                 ,
                 mournings
                 ,
                 and
                 complaints
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 their
                 present
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 fearing
                 worse
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Osman
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generall
                 now
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 these
                 calamities
                 ,
                 caused
                 proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 hardie
                 
                 as
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 Taurisians
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 went
                 himselfe
                 about
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 viewing
                 throughly
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 surueying
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 both
                 encampe
                 himselfe
                 safely
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 better
                 foundation
                 and
                 greater
                 securitie
                 erect
                 a
                 castle
                 or
                 fort
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 conquered
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 is
                 seated
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ORONTES
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 eight
                 daies
                 journey
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Caspian
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 winds
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 snow
                 :
                 yet
                 of
                 a
                 verie
                 wholesome
                 ayre
                 ,
                 
                 abounding
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 mans
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 rich
                 ,
                 with
                 perpetuall
                 concourse
                 of
                 merchandise
                 brought
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 conuayed
                 vnto
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 others
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Westerne
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 verie
                 populous
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 feedeth
                 almost
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 persons
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 euerie
                 armie
                 ,
                 without
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 vnfortified
                 .
                 The
                 buildings
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 )
                 are
                 of
                 burnt
                 clay
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 low
                 than
                 high
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 things
                 it
                 carrieth
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 residence
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 king
                 Tamas
                 remoued
                 his
                 seat
                 from
                 thence
                 farther
                 into
                 his
                 kingdome
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 sundrie
                 times
                 molested
                 by
                 the
                 inrodes
                 and
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperors
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 still
                 in
                 great
                 estimation
                 and
                 renowme
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 citie
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 hauing
                 taken
                 diligent
                 view
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 tents
                 to
                 be
                 pitched
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 thereof
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 a
                 spatious
                 garden
                 all
                 flourishing
                 and
                 beautifull
                 ,
                 replenished
                 with
                 sundrie
                 kind
                 of
                 trees
                 and
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 plants
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 fountaines
                 and
                 brookes
                 deriued
                 from
                 a
                 pretie
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 his
                 pleasant
                 streame
                 diuided
                 the
                 garden
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 beautie
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 delicacie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 inhabitants
                 called
                 
                   Sechis
                   Genet
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 eight
                 Paradises
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 the
                 standing
                 house
                 of
                 their
                 kings
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 kept
                 their
                 residence
                 in
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 their
                 seat
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 habitation
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 aboad
                 for
                 the
                 Gouernors
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 gardens
                 and
                 places
                 Osman
                 made
                 choise
                 to
                 build
                 his
                 castle
                 in
                 ;
                 whereof
                 he
                 gaue
                 the
                 modell
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 circuit
                 of
                 those
                 pleasant
                 greenes
                 should
                 be
                 
                 enuironed
                 with
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 trenches
                 digged
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 to
                 conuay
                 the
                 water
                 from
                 the
                 foresaid
                 riuer
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 begun
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 care
                 that
                 possibly
                 might
                 be
                 :
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 embatteled
                 wals
                 laid
                 ,
                 the
                 ditches
                 digged
                 fourteen
                 foot
                 broad
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 mans
                 height
                 in
                 depth
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 and
                 thirtie
                 daies
                 the
                 whole
                 worke
                 finished
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 artillerie
                 mounted
                 vpon
                 the
                 walles
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 bathes
                 ,
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 houses
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 vses
                 built
                 within
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 building
                 Osman
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 feauer
                 with
                 a
                 bloudie
                 flix
                 ,
                 which
                 happily
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 slownesse
                 of
                 the
                 building
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 losses
                 that
                 afterwards
                 happened
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fiue
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 
                 camp
                 ,
                 That
                 eight
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 diuers
                 Spaoglans
                 were
                 seene
                 strangled
                 in
                 a
                 bath
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Zaini
                 ,
                 Spahini
                 ,
                 and
                 Ianizaries
                 came
                 presently
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 clemencie
                 giuen
                 order
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 hurt
                 or
                 molest
                 the
                 Taurisians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 euerie
                 man
                 had
                 vsed
                 modestie
                 towards
                 them
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Taurisians
                 themselues
                 had
                 most
                 audatiously
                 strangled
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 baines
                 eight
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 certaine
                 Spaoglans
                 ,
                 which
                 injurie
                 and
                 insolencie
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 judgement
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 .
                 This
                 outrage
                 so
                 moued
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 delay
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 sacked
                 ,
                 leauing
                 it
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 who
                 forthwith
                 so
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 reuenged
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 at
                 once
                 haue
                 brought
                 an
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 .
                 Euerie
                 
                 place
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 
                 rauishment
                 ,
                 rapine
                 and
                 murther
                 ;
                 virgins
                 were
                 deflowred
                 ,
                 men-children
                 defiled
                 with
                 horrible
                 and
                 vnspeakable
                 sins
                 ;
                 younglings
                 snatched
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 parents
                 armes
                 ,
                 houses
                 laid
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 riches
                 and
                 money
                 carried
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 ruinated
                 and
                 wasted
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 these
                 mischiefes
                 committed
                 once
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 second
                 followed
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 vpon
                 that
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 second
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 miserie
                 almost
                 inexplicable
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 that
                 citie
                 so
                 populous
                 ,
                 so
                 rich
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 court
                 and
                 pallace
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 that
                 empire
                 ,
                 now
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 plunged
                 in
                 calamitie
                 and
                 vtter
                 destruction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 wofull
                 aduertisement
                 hereof
                 sore
                 troubled
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 his
                 sonne
                 much
                 more
                 ;
                 who
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 most
                 inward
                 griefe
                 ,
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 and
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 whereby
                 to
                 require
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 wrong
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 resolution
                 hauing
                 confirmed
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 commaunded
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 horsemen
                 to
                 present
                 themselues
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 verie
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 dare
                 them
                 to
                 battell
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 they
                 performed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 gallant
                 show
                 
                 
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 discouerie
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 imagining
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 were
                 come
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 order
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 sicke
                 Generall
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahamet
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 owne
                 forces
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 with
                 their
                 ensignes
                 displaied
                 vnder
                 which
                 there
                 stood
                 about
                 foure
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 seruile
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 men
                 exercised
                 in
                 labours
                 and
                 perils
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 well
                 neere
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Persians
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 maruellous
                 cunning
                 kind
                 of
                 skirmishing
                 dallied
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 them
                 forward
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 miles
                 and
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 so
                 farre
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 forewearied
                 with
                 the
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 were
                 lustily
                 assailed
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 persons
                 )
                 couragiously
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 two
                 
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 deadliest
                 and
                 cruellest
                 battell
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 written
                 of
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Persians
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 a
                 most
                 perilous
                 onset
                 and
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 contented
                 themselues
                 with
                 so
                 luckie
                 an
                 encounter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 ▪
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 minding
                 to
                 preuent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 returne
                 without
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 hoping
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 a
                 bloudie
                 and
                 deadly
                 ouerthrow
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Persians
                 hauing
                 quietly
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 assurance
                 for
                 a
                 reasonable
                 space
                 endured
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 made
                 head
                 vpon
                 them
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 battell
                 anew
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 (
                 aboue
                 named
                 )
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 wholly
                 dismaied
                 and
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 fled
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 manifest
                 tokens
                 of
                 the
                 vnhappie
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 Cicala
                 the
                 other
                 Bassa
                 notwithstanding
                 
                 valiantly
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 cunning
                 still
                 sustained
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 labouring
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 restored
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 greater
                 valour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 altogither
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 without
                 any
                 ensigne
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 8000
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persian
                 prince
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 fortunat
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 heraulds
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 sicke
                 Visier
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 notwithstanding
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 in
                 health
                 )
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 fight
                 he
                 was
                 readie
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 soeuer
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 good
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 Amurath
                 his
                 master
                 had
                 most
                 vnjustly
                 raised
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 good
                 
                 for
                 himselfe
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 offer
                 Osman
                 accepted
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 answere
                 the
                 prince
                 in
                 person
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 which
                 euerie
                 houre
                 mortally
                 encreased
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 captaines
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 dare
                 him
                 battell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prince
                 lay
                 ten
                 miles
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 Osman
                 ,
                 towards
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 The
                 maine
                 battell
                 was
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Cicala
                
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 ASSIRIA
                 and
                 BABYLON
                 :
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 band
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 
                   Amurath
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 SORIA
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 :
                 beside
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 behind
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 trustie
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 Visier
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 order
                 they
                 confronted
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 verie
                 good
                 order
                 :
                 hauing
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 HIRCANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 them
                 of
                 PARTHIA
                 and
                 ATROPATIA
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 feared
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 fetching
                 a
                 great
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 celeritie
                 and
                 furie
                 set
                 vpon
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 riches
                 they
                 had
                 laied
                 vp
                 togither
                 in
                 their
                 pauillions
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 at
                 euerie
                 motion
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 they
                 continually
                 feared
                 this
                 sudden
                 outroad
                 ;
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 such
                 especiall
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 retiring
                 themselues
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 faigning
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 giuen
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 it
                 wanted
                 not
                 much
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 euen
                 within
                 the
                 just
                 leuell
                 and
                 marke
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Persians
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 dallying
                 hardly
                 
                 began
                 to
                 assaile
                 the
                 maine
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 himselfe
                 being
                 entred
                 amongst
                 the
                 ●ouldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 Generall
                 sustained
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Osman
                 )
                 and
                 pressing
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 
                 dispatched
                 euerie
                 man
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 singled
                 out
                 the
                 Bassa
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 smote
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 it
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 to
                 carrie
                 vpon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 launce
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 openly
                 descried
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 terrour
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Persians
                 ;
                 who
                 embrued
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 intermingling
                 themselues
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 confused
                 and
                 generall
                 slaughter
                 :
                 wherein
                 beside
                 the
                 Bassa
                 before
                 named
                 ,
                 there
                 died
                 also
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TRABIZONDA
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 BVRSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 other
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 moe
                 .
                 It
                 fell
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 
                   Amurath
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 common
                 souldiours
                 .
                 But
                 night
                 comming
                 now
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 being
                 come
                 somewhat
                 too
                 nigh
                 the
                 Turkish
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 their
                 king
                 lay
                 encamped
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 were
                 diuers
                 dayes
                 spent
                 wherein
                 the
                 new
                 fortresse
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 fully
                 finished
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 wearied
                 to
                 
                 see
                 their
                 friends
                 and
                 fellowes
                 thus
                 slaine
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 also
                 safely
                 layed
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 custodie
                 such
                 preyes
                 and
                 booties
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 in
                 the
                 sacke
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 themselues
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 owne
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 fast
                 comming
                 on
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Generall
                 was
                 through
                 the
                 immoderat
                 flux
                 of
                 bloud
                 brought
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despaire
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 abandoned
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 by
                 his
                 phisitions
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 spoke
                 withall
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 faine
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 their
                 trustie
                 friends
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 after
                 many
                 reuerent
                 entreaties
                 caused
                 it
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 signified
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 stood
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 stay
                 dallying
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 those
                 dangerous
                 places
                 where
                 no
                 such
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 and
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 .
                 Osman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 nothing
                 els
                 to
                 
                 doe
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 leaue
                 some
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 fortresse
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 liberally
                 promised
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 requests
                 by
                 departing
                 thence
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 So
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Giaffer
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 craftie
                 and
                 cruell
                 nature
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 gouernour
                 and
                 keeper
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 built
                 fortresse
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 charge
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 freely
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 whole
                 yeares
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 office
                 and
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 rents
                 and
                 reuenewes
                 of
                 a
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 lately
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 hauing
                 finished
                 his
                 three
                 yeares
                 office
                 of
                 CARAEMIT
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 sit
                 among
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 seats
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 Porta
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 so
                 faire
                 and
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 mount
                 to
                 those
                 high
                 honours
                 (
                 greater
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 )
                 
                 readily
                 accepted
                 the
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatching
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 for
                 CARAEMIT
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 followers
                 ;
                 setled
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 fort
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 hauing
                 thus
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 fortresse
                 ,
                 departed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 morning
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fourscore
                 and
                 seuenth
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 SANCAZAN
                 ,
                 seuen
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 were
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 their
                 encamping
                 in
                 a
                 confused
                 disorder
                 and
                 hurly-burly
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 hindermost
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 heard
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 drums
                 and
                 trumpets
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 an
                 armie
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 campe
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 all
                 headlong
                 ,
                 and
                 disordered
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 where
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 horses
                 and
                 warlike
                 instruments
                 was
                 heard
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 thus
                 intentiuely
                 busied
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 without
                 any
                 signe
                 or
                 token
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 was
                 readie
                 vpon
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 discouered
                 the
                 cammels
                 and
                 other
                 carriages
                 whereupon
                 their
                 booties
                 ,
                 their
                 spoiles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 riches
                 were
                 laden
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 beside
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 prouision
                 for
                 victuals
                 for
                 the
                 sustenance
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 prouident
                 and
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 had
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 cammels
                 and
                 mules
                 ,
                 well
                 loden
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 booties
                 and
                 victuals
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 prince
                 sent
                 presently
                 away
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Persians
                 
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 assault
                 ,
                 had
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 also
                 made
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 gallant
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 terrible
                 withall
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 mortall
                 battell
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 what
                 singular
                 prowesse
                 shewed
                 euen
                 presently
                 in
                 the
                 forefront
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 you
                 might
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 tents
                 and
                 pauillions
                 turned
                 vpside
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 encamping
                 lodgings
                 
                 
                 replenished
                 with
                 dead
                 carkasses
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 victorious
                 death
                 raunging
                 and
                 raigning
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 were
                 astonished
                 and
                 maruelled
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 enemies
                 (
                 so
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 intermingled
                 among
                 so
                 populous
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 warlike
                 people
                 )
                 more
                 like
                 fatall
                 ministers
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 than
                 mortall
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 brandish
                 their
                 swords
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 lightened
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 generall
                 a
                 slaughter
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 with
                 great
                 admiration
                 recount
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 prowesse
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 all
                 now
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 this
                 furie
                 should
                 forcibly
                 haue
                 entered
                 the
                 very
                 lodgings
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 Visier
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 commaunded
                 not
                 by
                 himselfe
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 lay
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 gaspe
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 commaunded
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 delay
                 the
                 artillerie
                 should
                 be
                 vnbarred
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 medley
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 both
                 armies
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 exception
                 or
                 distinction
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 both
                 friends
                 and
                 
                 foes
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 perhaps
                 more
                 harme
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 than
                 among
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 thundering
                 noise
                 thereof
                 the
                 prince
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 retired
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 presently
                 followed
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 which
                 remained
                 behind
                 were
                 more
                 annoyed
                 with
                 the
                 deadly
                 shot
                 than
                 were
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 who
                 flying
                 away
                 could
                 not
                 feele
                 the
                 dammage
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 well
                 payed
                 for
                 their
                 labour
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 pursuing
                 the
                 flying
                 Persians
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 gladly
                 haue
                 ouertaken
                 them
                 :
                 
                 but
                 night
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 feared
                 to
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 than
                 they
                 might
                 without
                 danger
                 returne
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 of
                 SANCAZAN
                 were
                 slaine
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 died
                 the
                 Visier
                 Osman
                 ,
                 
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 dreadfull
                 but
                 now
                 desolate
                 armie
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 vehemencie
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 and
                 
                 a
                 flux
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
                 Whose
                 death
                 notwithstanding
                 was
                 kept
                 secret
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 army
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 verily
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 chariots
                 wherin
                 he
                 lay
                 were
                 still
                 kept
                 close
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 in
                 his
                 will
                 )
                 gaue
                 out
                 answeres
                 and
                 commaundements
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 it
                 was
                 disclosed
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 three
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Osman
                 hauing
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 jewels
                 and
                 treasure
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 thereof
                 and
                 the
                 fairest
                 of
                 his
                 horses
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 reuealed
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 kind
                 of
                 fighting
                 and
                 ordering
                 of
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 haue
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 Osman
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 worth
                 they
                 had
                 too
                 manifest
                 a
                 triall
                 and
                 experience
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ;
                 now
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 were
                 thereby
                 encouraged
                 to
                 
                 attempt
                 the
                 vtter
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 remnant
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 an
                 honourable
                 farewell
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 with
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 men
                 followed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 raised
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 remooued
                 to
                 a
                 certaine
                 riuer
                 of
                 salt
                 water
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 SANCAZAN
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 prince
                 caused
                 a
                 few
                 tents
                 to
                 be
                 pitched
                 ,
                 about
                 foure
                 or
                 fiue
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 brooke
                 running
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 prince
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 whiles
                 they
                 were
                 loading
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 hoping
                 in
                 that
                 confusion
                 to
                 haue
                 wrought
                 them
                 some
                 notable
                 mischiefe
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 designement
                 was
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 spies
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 caught
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 did
                 neither
                 rise
                 so
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 nor
                 load
                 their
                 stuffe
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 
                 By
                 which
                 their
                 warie
                 and
                 vnusuall
                 manner
                 of
                 rising
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 perceiued
                 that
                 their
                 purpose
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 meanes
                 discouered
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 considering
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 loose
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 good
                 oportunitie
                 to
                 annoy
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 they
                 vtterly
                 resolued
                 to
                 aduenture
                 the
                 assault
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 obserued
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 artillerie
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 euery
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turkes
                 presently
                 so
                 vncouered
                 and
                 vnbarred
                 their
                 artillerie
                 against
                 the
                 assailants
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 nimble
                 and
                 so
                 quicke
                 to
                 shrowd
                 themselues
                 vnder
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 mischieuous
                 tempest
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 come
                 now
                 very
                 neere
                 the
                 Turkes
                 squadrons
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 had
                 purposed
                 before
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Turkes
                 begin
                 to
                 stirre
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 on
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 filthie
                 and
                 
                 deepe
                 marish
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 then
                 drie
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 feared
                 or
                 doubted
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 acquainted
                 withall
                 ,
                 or
                 borne
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 policie
                 the
                 rebell
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Daut
                   Chan
                
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 those
                 places
                 )
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 gaue
                 notice
                 thereof
                 to
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 compassing
                 wing
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 them
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 home
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 that
                 their
                 forefront
                 opened
                 it selfe
                 with
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 spacious
                 cornets
                 vpon
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 who
                 no
                 
                 sooner
                 saw
                 this
                 their
                 vnwonted
                 order
                 of
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 he
                 perceiued
                 that
                 his
                 purpose
                 was
                 discouered
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 without
                 any
                 stay
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 calling
                 his
                 people
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 remained
                 behind
                 ,
                 all
                 miserably
                 stifled
                 ,
                 ouertroden
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 little
                 losse
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 onely
                 battell
                 of
                 fiue
                 that
                 were
                 fought
                 vnder
                 TAVRIS
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 was
                 lesse
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prince
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 his
                 fathers
                 campe
                 ,
                 recounting
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 action
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Turkes
                 came
                 to
                 SALMAS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 was
                 published
                 :
                 from
                 SALMAS
                 they
                 went
                 afterwards
                 to
                 VAN
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 suruey
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 wanting
                 therein
                 about
                 fourescore
                 and
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 more
                 .
                 
                 At
                 VAN
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 dismissed
                 :
                 and
                 Cicala
                 from
                 thence
                 gaue
                 notice
                 to
                 Amurath
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 .
                 Where
                 first
                 was
                 published
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Osman
                 the
                 Generall
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 were
                 made
                 many
                 signes
                 of
                 great
                 sorrow
                 :
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 were
                 blazed
                 the
                 bloudie
                 and
                 mortall
                 actions
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 performed
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 discomforted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 were
                 heard
                 much
                 secret
                 railing
                 vpon
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 many
                 curses
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 insolent
                 maledictions
                 of
                 these
                 manifold
                 mischiefes
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 was
                 dispersed
                 the
                 great
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 fortresse
                 erected
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 losse
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 therein
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 edict
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 kings
                 name
                 ,
                 That
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 solemne
                 feasts
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 expresse
                 tokens
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 
                 done
                 both
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 word
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 of
                 VENICE
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 countries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 neuer
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 embassadours
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 signe
                 of
                 rejoysing
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 when
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 in
                 person
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 victories
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 consultation
                 was
                 held
                 at
                 VAN
                 for
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 succours
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 in
                 GEORGIA
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 important
                 seruice
                 ,
                 
                   Daut
                   Chan
                
                 to
                 deserue
                 some
                 reward
                 at
                 Amuraths
                 hand
                 ,
                 offered
                 himselfe
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 deliuered
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Cecchini
                 to
                 be
                 conueyed
                 to
                 the
                 fort
                 at
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 Which
                 piece
                 of
                 seruice
                 the
                 renegate
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 trouble
                 relieued
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 fort
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 accepted
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 
                 same
                 good
                 seruice
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 MARAS
                 .
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 Persian
                 rebell
                 ,
                 that
                 guided
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 to
                 Reiuan
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Amurath
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 rich
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 miseries
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 endured
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 for
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 losses
                 before
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 were
                 wonderfull
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 AMAN
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 SORIA
                 (
                 called
                 in
                 antient
                 time
                 APAMEA
                 )
                 present
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 reporteth
                 in
                 a
                 letter
                 which
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 dearth
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 giue
                 their
                 cammels
                 bisket
                 and
                 rice
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 failed
                 ,
                 they
                 gaue
                 them
                 their
                 pack-saddles
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 pieces
                 of
                 wood
                 beaten
                 into
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 very
                 earth
                 :
                 which
                 dearth
                 endured
                 vntill
                 they
                 
                 arriued
                 at
                 VAN.
                 And
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 whiles
                 the
                 fortresse
                 was
                 in
                 building
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 necessitie
                 constrained
                 to
                 giue
                 their
                 horses
                 their
                 dung
                 in
                 very
                 drie
                 pouder
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 whereof
                 there
                 followed
                 a
                 grieuous
                 mortalitie
                 of
                 horses
                 ,
                 cammels
                 ,
                 mules
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stinke
                 which
                 grew
                 of
                 this
                 mortalitie
                 became
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 man
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 carie
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 smelling
                 oynion
                 still
                 vnder
                 his
                 nose
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 heauinesse
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fort
                 so
                 lately
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 royall
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 alone
                 ,
                 they
                 reckoned
                 it
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 demolish
                 it
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 finding
                 themselues
                 not
                 onely
                 destitute
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 such
                 sufficient
                 strength
                 as
                 was
                 requisit
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enterprise
                 :
                 yet
                 prickt
                 on
                 with
                 desire
                 of
                 glorie
                 and
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 determined
                 euen
                 
                 in
                 the
                 sharpenesse
                 of
                 Winter
                 to
                 gather
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 trenches
                 of
                 earth
                 to
                 approch
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 trie
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 aduance
                 a
                 countermure
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 their
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 conquest
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 they
                 discouered
                 new
                 difficulties
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 hire
                 any
                 souldiors
                 either
                 from
                 HERI
                 or
                 GHEILAN
                 ,
                 was
                 denied
                 them
                 by
                 Abas
                 and
                 
                   Amet
                   Chan
                
                 :
                 
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Turcoman
                 nation
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 the
                 readiest
                 and
                 the
                 neerest
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 need
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 Aliculi
                 ,
                 were
                 growne
                 verie
                 contumatious
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 presidents
                 and
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 could
                 tell
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 safetie
                 they
                 determined
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 to
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 by
                 promising
                 them
                 any
                 honest
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 wherwith
                 they
                 challenged
                 themselues
                 grieued
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 captaine
                 ▪
                 they
                 would
                 become
                 more
                 tractable
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 seruice
                 in
                 their
                 common
                 necessities
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 king
                 sent
                 kind
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 heads
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 those
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 to
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Calife
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 declaring
                 plainly
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 perill
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 valour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 forgetting
                 
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 done
                 not
                 in
                 shame
                 or
                 scorne
                 of
                 their
                 nation
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 for
                 zeale
                 and
                 loue
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 demaund
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 agree
                 to
                 any
                 just
                 request
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 letters
                 they
                 readily
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 necessitie
                 or
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 State
                 commaund
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 had
                 craftily
                 among
                 themselues
                 alreadie
                 concluded
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 roume
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 their
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 young
                 Tamas
                 the
                 kings
                 third
                 sonne
                 .
                 Which
                 conclusion
                 they
                 had
                 plotted
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 for
                 king
                 at
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 Hamze
                 :
                 nothing
                 regarding
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 action
                 farre
                 greater
                 troubles
                 would
                 arise
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 than
                 euer
                 were
                 yet
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 being
                 wholy
                 bent
                 to
                 
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 one
                 onely
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan.
                
                 
                 With
                 this
                 malitious
                 and
                 fraudulent
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 (
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 two
                 captaines
                 ,
                 Mahamet
                 and
                 Calife
                 )
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 reuerence
                 offering
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 readinesse
                 to
                 be
                 imploied
                 in
                 the
                 enterprise
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 credulous
                 king
                 ,
                 not
                 suspecting
                 any
                 mischiefe
                 plotted
                 by
                 these
                 secret
                 rebels
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 comforted
                 at
                 their
                 comming
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Sultans
                 that
                 had
                 felt
                 some
                 inkling
                 of
                 this
                 conspiracie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduised
                 to
                 deale
                 circumspectly
                 and
                 warily
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 commit
                 any
                 matter
                 of
                 importance
                 to
                 their
                 trust
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 thinke
                 euerie
                 houre
                 a
                 thousand
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 promising
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 captaine
                 soeuer
                 they
                 would
                 desire
                 in
                 the
                 roume
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 him
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 dissembling
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Chan
                
                 made
                 answere
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 desire
                 aboue
                 all
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 pleasure
                 and
                 seruice
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 chieftaine
                 ▪
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 valorous
                 ,
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 king
                 could
                 stay
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 frankly
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 an
                 hostage
                 in
                 pawne
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 young
                 Tamas
                 his
                 sonne
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 roume
                 of
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                
                 their
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Chan
                
                 heard
                 this
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ;
                 who
                 beside
                 all
                 expectation
                 voluntarily
                 of
                 himselfe
                 yeelded
                 them
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 malitiously
                 before
                 contriued
                 against
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 :
                 he
                 became
                 more
                 jocund
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 outwardly
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 for
                 whatsoeuer
                 the
                 king
                 would
                 command
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 yeelded
                 also
                 large
                 promises
                 of
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 obedience
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 performed
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 
                 giuen
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 king
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 fort
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 rased
                 (
                 which
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 those
                 Turcomans
                 )
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 secretly
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 stealth
                 gaue
                 his
                 young
                 sonne
                 Tamas
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Mahamet
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 .
                 Who
                 to
                 nourish
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 and
                 credulitie
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 lustie
                 beginning
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 with
                 trenches
                 and
                 rampiers
                 to
                 approach
                 the
                 fort
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 great
                 time
                 spent
                 therein
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 almost
                 made
                 their
                 trenches
                 and
                 mounts
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ditch
                 it selfe
                 was
                 almost
                 filled
                 vp
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 wanted
                 but
                 little
                 more
                 labour
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 desired
                 assault
                 :
                 when
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 mens
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 
                 and
                 wicked
                 traitour
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Chan
                
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Turcomans
                 ,
                 
                 leading
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 child
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 departed
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 and
                 vpon
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 from
                 so
                 noble
                 and
                 honourable
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
                 And
                 blinded
                 with
                 desire
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 his
                 ill
                 hatched
                 purpose
                 ,
                 couertly
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 remoued
                 from
                 the
                 besieged
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himselfe
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 CASBIN
                 :
                 still
                 tearming
                 Tamas
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 sundrie
                 waies
                 abusing
                 and
                 mocking
                 
                 the
                 poore
                 old
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 so
                 honourable
                 and
                 so
                 necessarie
                 an
                 enterprise
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 endangered
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 old
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 his
                 sonne
                 :
                 who
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 rightfull
                 succession
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 aged
                 king
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 estate
                 ,
                 both
                 now
                 hazarded
                 by
                 this
                 rebellion
                 ;
                 wholly
                 incensed
                 with
                 griefe
                 and
                 anguish
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 thousand
                 deuises
                 in
                 his
                 troubled
                 head
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 .
                 To
                 abandon
                 the
                 siege
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 pernitious
                 a
                 rebellion
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 seemed
                 too
                 dangerous
                 for
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 both
                 these
                 mischiefes
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 was
                 altogither
                 impossible
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 huge
                 waues
                 of
                 contrarie
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suppresse
                 that
                 rebellion
                 as
                 most
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 State.
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 part
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 kings
                 ordinarie
                 guard
                 ,
                 all
                 couragious
                 and
                 hardie
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 followed
                 after
                 the
                 rebellious
                 Turcomans
                 ;
                 and
                 marching
                 directly
                 toward
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 he
                 ouertooke
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 CALISTEZA
                 ,
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 joyned
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Wherein
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 sorie
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 draw
                 their
                 swords
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 many
                 others
                 fled
                 also
                 away
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 easily
                 obtained
                 a
                 wished
                 victorie
                 ouer
                 them
                 .
                 
                 The
                 seditious
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Chan
                
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 princes
                 commaundement
                 presently
                 beheaded
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 also
                 Calife
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 captaines
                 of
                 this
                 pestilent
                 conspiracie
                 .
                 Young
                 Tamas
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 CAHACA
                 .
                 Fiue
                 thousand
                 Turcomans
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 followers
                 of
                 the
                 rebell
                 Mahamet
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 towards
                 BABYLON
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 SIRAS
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 to
                 
                 
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ;
                 who
                 afterwards
                 repenting
                 themselues
                 of
                 their
                 folly
                 ,
                 sought
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 their
                 king
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 become
                 rebels
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 suspected
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 loose
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 as
                 well
                 friends
                 as
                 foes
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 CASBIN
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staying
                 ,
                 laboured
                 to
                 gather
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Turcomans
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 honestie
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 beare
                 armes
                 in
                 so
                 vnjust
                 an
                 action
                 ;
                 intending
                 afterwards
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 besieging
                 and
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 dangerous
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 that
                 TAVRIS
                 was
                 not
                 againe
                 recouered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 weakning
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 Giaffer
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 Bassa
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 Persian
                 
                 prince
                 would
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 armie
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 wax
                 euerie
                 day
                 weaker
                 and
                 weaker
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 secretly
                 fled
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 beside
                 them
                 that
                 perished
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 slaine
                 in
                 aduenturing
                 too
                 boldly
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 victuals
                 ;
                 sent
                 aduertisement
                 thereof
                 to
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 VAN
                 ,
                 signifying
                 farther
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 writing
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 prince
                 should
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 of
                 necessitie
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 as
                 he
                 tendered
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 carefull
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 succour
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 fort
                 :
                 adding
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 sauing
                 onely
                 a
                 few
                 which
                 remained
                 about
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 lying
                 twelue
                 miles
                 off
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 Cicala
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 desirous
                 to
                 gaine
                 some
                 
                 credit
                 of
                 glorie
                 and
                 renowme
                 with
                 his
                 king
                 ,
                 entertained
                 the
                 aduises
                 of
                 Giaffer
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 him
                 to
                 horse
                 with
                 a
                 traine
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 munition
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 king
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 spies
                 to
                 learne
                 what
                 way
                 they
                 held
                 ,
                 meaning
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 spies
                 comming
                 neere
                 to
                 SALMAS
                 were
                 apprehended
                 by
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 Cicala
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 torture
                 ,
                 reuealed
                 at
                 last
                 how
                 that
                 their
                 king
                 was
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 SANCAZAN
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 newes
                 Cicala
                 was
                 greatly
                 astonied
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 whereinto
                 the
                 forces
                 and
                 munition
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 losse
                 which
                 his
                 troupes
                 should
                 sustaine
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VAN
                 (
                 being
                 indeed
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 noble
                 frontier
                 towne
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 countries
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 in
                 hazard
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 in
                 it
                 but
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 with
                 a
                 verie
                 few
                 
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 relinquish
                 this
                 dangerous
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 preseruation
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 trust
                 and
                 gouernment
                 .
                 But
                 although
                 these
                 expected
                 and
                 desired
                 succours
                 were
                 not
                 conuaied
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 as
                 was
                 intended
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 Giaffer
                 as
                 good
                 fortune
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 wish
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                 prince
                 were
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 returne
                 so
                 much
                 prolonged
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 time
                 enough
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 Generall
                 now
                 newly
                 chosen
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shall
                 be
                 decla●ed
                 )
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 preserue
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 only
                 expedition
                 and
                 celeritie
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 might
                 haue
                 put
                 in
                 great
                 hazard
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 haue
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 desperat
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 was
                 greatly
                 troubled
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 making
                 choise
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Generall
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                
                 hauing
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 will
                 left
                 
                   Sinan
                   Cicala
                
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 approued
                 valour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 many
                 dangers
                 he
                 had
                 run
                 through
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 seruice
                 about
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 fauours
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 encline
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 his
                 election
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 a
                 publike
                 rumour
                 spread
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 so
                 young
                 a
                 captaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 in
                 plaine
                 tearmes
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 obay
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 Amurath
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 dangerous
                 discord
                 might
                 thereof
                 ensue
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 proceed
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 which
                 had
                 alreadie
                 sustained
                 that
                 charge
                 before
                 Osman
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 verie
                 ambitiously
                 sought
                 againe
                 for
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 hauing
                 of
                 late
                 performed
                 some
                 good
                 seruice
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 .
                 Of
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 make
                 better
                 choise
                 he
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 great
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 proofe
                 of
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 alreadie
                 experienced
                 in
                 the
                 leading
                 and
                 commaunding
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 
                 granted
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 to
                 mannage
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 such
                 affaires
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 as
                 concerned
                 his
                 journey
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 resolution
                 generall
                 precepts
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 all
                 cities
                 within
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 Gouernours
                 with
                 speciall
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 taxes
                 ,
                 tenths
                 ,
                 munitions
                 ,
                 victuals
                 ,
                 armour
                 ,
                 artificers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 short
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 necessarie
                 furniture
                 and
                 prouision
                 should
                 be
                 readie
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 warning
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 
                 Great
                 prouision
                 of
                 money
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 SORIA
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 summe
                 that
                 is
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 the
                 yearly
                 pay
                 of
                 souldiors
                 in
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 ERZIRVM
                 ,
                 LORI
                 ,
                 TOMANIS
                 ,
                 TEFLIS
                 and
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 which
                 swallow
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 reuenue
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TRIPOLI
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 prest
                 of
                 priuat
                 merchants
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 summe
                 
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 Cecchini
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repaied
                 vnto
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 monies
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 officers
                 of
                 his
                 custome
                 houses
                 .
                 A
                 matter
                 that
                 moued
                 an
                 extraordinarie
                 grudging
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 euerie
                 man
                 a
                 verie
                 strange
                 and
                 intollerable
                 exaction
                 ,
                 beside
                 so
                 many
                 grieuances
                 laid
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 corne
                 ,
                 for
                 carriages
                 ,
                 for
                 pioners
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 workmen
                 ,
                 to
                 endure
                 this
                 burthen
                 also
                 of
                 lending
                 their
                 money
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 restitution
                 thereof
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 in
                 deed
                 euerie
                 man
                 did
                 greatly
                 wonder
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 ill
                 aduised
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 what
                 scarcitie
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 had
                 also
                 with
                 him
                 foure
                 hundred
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 beside
                 so
                 worke
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                   Maxut
                   Chan
                
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 appointed
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 )
                 was
                 granted
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 guide
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 Osmans
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 VAN
                 (
                 scarce
                 his
                 good
                 friend
                 )
                 was
                 remoued
                 from
                 
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 farther
                 off
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 Bassa
                 to
                 BABYLON
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1586
                 ;
                 and
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 into
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 SIVAS
                 something
                 later
                 than
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 plague
                 which
                 then
                 raged
                 exceedingly
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 other
                 occasions
                 incident
                 to
                 such
                 actions
                 .
                 At
                 SIVAS
                 he
                 staied
                 so
                 long
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 togither
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mustering
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Iuly
                 before
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ;
                 staying
                 in
                 deed
                 the
                 longer
                 at
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 exceeding
                 dearth
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 :
                 which
                 dearth
                 was
                 also
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 VENICE
                 bushell
                 of
                 wheat
                 was
                 sold
                 for
                 twelue
                 Cecchini
                 .
              
               
                 Ferat
                 yet
                 making
                 his
                 aboad
                 at
                 SIVAS
                 ,
                 but
                 readie
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 certaine
                 postes
                 
                 sent
                 from
                 Giaffer
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 was
                 hourely
                 expected
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 foreslow
                 to
                 send
                 succours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 time
                 and
                 leisure
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 greatly
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 aduertisement
                 Ferat
                 presently
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hasted
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 ERZIRVM
                 :
                 and
                 still
                 hearing
                 more
                 and
                 
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 comming
                 ,
                 stayed
                 not
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 hasted
                 to
                 VAN
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 together
                 
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 a
                 new
                 suruey
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 presently
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 and
                 large
                 champaines
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 readinesse
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 marshalled
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 haue
                 joined
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 seemely
                 order
                 marched
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 continually
                 feared
                 least
                 the
                 Persians
                 should
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 sudden
                 assault
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 constant
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 comming
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 much
                 encreased
                 his
                 troubled
                 thoughts
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 reposed
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 that
                 was
                 now
                 plotted
                 against
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 priuitie
                 of
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 the
                 protectour
                 and
                 champion
                 of
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 of
                 HERI
                 :
                 who
                 vnder
                 colour
                 of
                 accompanying
                 the
                 prince
                 to
                 assist
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 had
                 resolutely
                 concluded
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 
                 promised
                 Abas
                 (
                 hauing
                 also
                 giuen
                 intelligence
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 )
                 to
                 rid
                 the
                 prince
                 Hamze
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 sundrie
                 reuolutions
                 and
                 variable
                 chances
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 at
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 settle
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 Abas
                 in
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 Vpon
                 these
                 treacheries
                 Ferat
                 grounding
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 greater
                 confidence
                 to
                 dispose
                 his
                 designments
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 lesse
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 huge
                 preparations
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 preparations
                 in
                 truth
                 as
                 by
                 most
                 wicked
                 deuices
                 and
                 malicious
                 conspiracies
                 they
                 were
                 turned
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 from
                 that
                 end
                 whereunto
                 the
                 prince
                 Hamze
                 had
                 continually
                 appointed
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 employed
                 with
                 such
                 faith
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 as
                 so
                 righteous
                 a
                 cause
                 required
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 the
                 writers
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 should
                 haue
                 had
                 matter
                 ynough
                 in
                 this
                 fourscore
                 and
                 sixt
                 yeare
                 
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 represent
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 such
                 accidents
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 nothing
                 inferior
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 going
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 rebellion
                 and
                 discord
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 infernall
                 ministers
                 of
                 the
                 diuell
                 ,
                 haue
                 for
                 the
                 vtter
                 vndoing
                 and
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 continually
                 fauoured
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armies
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 maruell
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 nation
                 cannot
                 vaunt
                 of
                 any
                 reuenge
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 indignities
                 offered
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 writers
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 write
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 victories
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bare
                 shaddowes
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 exploits
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 many
                 Christians
                 vainly
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 doe
                 see
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 the
                 manifest
                 prospering
                 and
                 euident
                 conquests
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 haue
                 in
                 diuers
                 their
                 states
                 and
                 countries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persian
                 prince
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Iuly
                 arriued
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 )
                 stayed
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 But
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 
                   Zeinel
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 SALMAS
                 ,
                 by
                 nation
                 a
                 Curdo
                 ,
                 lay
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 a
                 Persian
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 against
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 he
                 determined
                 suddenly
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 chastise
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 rebellion
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 which
                 resolution
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 rode
                 to
                 SALMAS
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 Zeinell
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 encamped
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 before
                 enformed
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 him
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 Zeinell
                 more
                 readie
                 to
                 flie
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 as
                 readie
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 fled
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 before
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 escape
                 and
                 saue
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 closest
                 corners
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 citie
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 angrie
                 enemie
                 :
                 who
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 sacked
                 and
                 spoyled
                 it
                 ,
                 exercising
                 
                 thereon
                 all
                 such
                 cruelties
                 ,
                 as
                 partly
                 the
                 naturall
                 desires
                 of
                 souldiors
                 vse
                 to
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 shewed
                 vpon
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 miserable
                 and
                 most
                 lamentable
                 sacking
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 spoyles
                 did
                 the
                 Persian
                 armie
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 quarters
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 haue
                 peraduenture
                 returned
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 certaine
                 spies
                 arriued
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 aduertisement
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 REIVAN
                 being
                 issued
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 fortresse
                 with
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 like
                 outrages
                 in
                 the
                 villages
                 and
                 fields
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 prince
                 had
                 done
                 about
                 SALMAS
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 newes
                 the
                 prince
                 was
                 greatly
                 mooued
                 ;
                 and
                 immediatly
                 rising
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 towards
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 encountered
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 who
                 discouering
                 the
                 enemies
                 forces
                 afarre
                 off
                 ,
                 began
                 in
                 great
                 disorder
                 to
                 flie
                 and
                 retire
                 into
                 his
                 fort
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 (
                 making
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 
                 speed
                 in
                 flight
                 as
                 himselfe
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 what
                 harme
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 great
                 troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Drusian
                 countrey
                 for
                 Man-ogli
                 the
                 valiant
                 Drusian
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 
                 
                 by
                 
                   Ebrain
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 kind
                 of
                 restitution
                 to
                 recompence
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 bribes
                 and
                 presents
                 which
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 shifts
                 and
                 subtilties
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 couetous
                 Bassa
                 wrung
                 from
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 had
                 now
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 wasted
                 and
                 sacked
                 all
                 the
                 territorie
                 of
                 Ebne-mansur
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 enemies
                 who
                 had
                 yeelded
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 without
                 let
                 forced
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 with
                 sudden
                 inuasions
                 and
                 inrodes
                 ,
                 euen
                 very
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 cities
                 of
                 BALBECKE
                 and
                 TRIPOLI
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 there
                 exceeding
                 harme
                 .
                 For
                 redresse
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 dispatch
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 borne
                 at
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 authoritie
                 to
                 muster
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wholly
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 vtter
                 subuersion
                 of
                 Man-ogli
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 all
                 againe
                 quiet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 serued
                 rather
                 for
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 and
                 peace
                 making
                 amongst
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 any
                 further
                 warre
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 most
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 be
                 auoided
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 treasurie
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 exceeding
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 hauing
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 outrodes
                 and
                 spoyles
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 towards
                 his
                 fathers
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 was
                 now
                 arriued
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 prince
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 HERI
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 traiterous
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 ;
                 and
                 part
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Turcomans
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Emanguli
                   Chan
                
                 ;
                 with
                 speciall
                 charge
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 most
                 aduantage
                 meet
                 and
                 receiue
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 narrow
                 and
                 troublesome
                 passages
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 what
                 mischiefe
                 they
                 
                 possibly
                 could
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 prince
                 thus
                 appointed
                 ,
                 thinking
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 to
                 weaken
                 the
                 enemies
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 their
                 arriuall
                 at
                 TAVRIS
                 to
                 come
                 vpon
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vtterly
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 these
                 captaines
                 departed
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 
                 making
                 shew
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 affection
                 accomplish
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 :
                 yet
                 neuer
                 was
                 there
                 heard
                 any
                 seruice
                 of
                 moment
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 Aliculi
                 full
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 began
                 to
                 alleage
                 many
                 forced
                 reasons
                 and
                 excuses
                 ,
                 Why
                 they
                 should
                 surcease
                 from
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 and
                 Emanguli
                 as
                 yet
                 vtterly
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 purposes
                 and
                 mischieuous
                 treacherie
                 of
                 Aliculi
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 misse-led
                 by
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 delayes
                 and
                 negligence
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Persian
                 captaines
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 tooke
                 leisure
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 or
                 hinderance
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 arriue
                 at
                 
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 desired
                 succours
                 into
                 the
                 fort
                 :
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 had
                 got
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 treacherie
                 of
                 Aliculi
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 designements
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 had
                 lately
                 contriued
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 him
                 aliue
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 suspition
                 he
                 being
                 greatly
                 afraid
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 trust
                 himselfe
                 to
                 performe
                 those
                 battels
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 ;
                 but
                 quite
                 abandoning
                 this
                 noble
                 and
                 honourable
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 wholly
                 employed
                 all
                 his
                 care
                 and
                 studie
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 those
                 great
                 hopes
                 and
                 expectations
                 which
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 conceiued
                 of
                 great
                 exploits
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 prooue
                 vaine
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 no
                 good
                 issue
                 ,
                 but
                 contrariwise
                 by
                 this
                 discouerie
                 were
                 conuerted
                 into
                 most
                 strange
                 disturbances
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 PERSIA
                 thereby
                 endured
                 
                 sundrie
                 alterations
                 and
                 reuolutions
                 of
                 most
                 important
                 consequences
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 and
                 his
                 complices
                 were
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 as
                 rebels
                 and
                 traitours
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 of
                 HERI
                 was
                 manifestly
                 discouered
                 for
                 a
                 wicked
                 and
                 treacherous
                 contriuer
                 of
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 common
                 mischiefes
                 were
                 encreased
                 more
                 than
                 euer
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publicke
                 calamities
                 yeelded
                 greater
                 hopes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 euer
                 before
                 conceiued
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 these
                 warres
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Ferat
                 had
                 thus
                 relieued
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 leauing
                 for
                 the
                 custodie
                 therof
                 Giaffer
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 his
                 former
                 companies
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 towards
                 ERZIRVM
                 :
                 hauing
                 first
                 caused
                 a
                 fort
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 at
                 CVRCHIVE
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 another
                 at
                 COY
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 at
                 CVM
                 :
                 in
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 forts
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 conuenient
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 and
                 sufficient
                 for
                 their
                 maintenance
                 ,
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 keepe
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 also
                 succours
                 to
                 the
                 fort
                 at
                 TE●LIS
                 in
                 GEORGIA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 most
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Persian
                 prince
                 hauing
                 hunted
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 quarters
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 now
                 wholly
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 feare
                 of
                 treason
                 and
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 of
                 late
                 liued
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 in
                 as
                 great
                 hast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 put
                 himselfe
                 
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 GENGE
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 place
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 together
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 determined
                 to
                 remoue
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 the
                 succours
                 that
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 TEFLIS
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 found
                 
                   Emanguli
                   Chan
                
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 faithfull
                 and
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 he
                 reposed
                 an
                 assured
                 confidence
                 for
                 performing
                 any
                 enterprise
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 with
                 him
                 euery
                 deuice
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 conceiued
                 in
                 these
                 wars
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 made
                 head
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 lodging
                 most
                 familiarly
                 in
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 stayed
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 setting
                 in
                 order
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 his
                 foresaid
                 designement
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 desirous
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 such
                 an
                 oportunitie
                 to
                 ouerslip
                 ,
                 without
                 signification
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 noueltie
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 correspondent
                 to
                 the
                 fame
                 that
                 of
                 matters
                 passed
                 and
                 performed
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 spread
                 and
                 published
                 abroad
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 fairest
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 this
                 his
                 desire
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 feared
                 any
                 treacherie
                 or
                 treason
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 a
                 sudden
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 slept
                 vpon
                 a
                 pallet
                 he
                 was
                 miserably
                 strucken
                 through
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 his
                 that
                 attended
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 most
                 resplendent
                 and
                 bright
                 lustre
                 that
                 euer
                 shined
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 was
                 vtterly
                 extinguished
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 procured
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 diuers
                 and
                 sundrie
                 are
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Some
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 of
                 HERI
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 conspired
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 him
                 betrayed
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Generall
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 gifts
                 enduced
                 the
                 wicked
                 Eunuch
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Others
                 deemed
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 priuitie
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 preferre
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                
                 his
                 other
                 sonne
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Diuers
                 others
                 doe
                 diuersly
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 affirme
                 of
                 a
                 certainetie
                 ,
                 that
                 thus
                 or
                 thus
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 prince
                 was
                 procured
                 ,
                 were
                 great
                 rashnesse
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 leaue
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 further
                 
                 processe
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 state
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 further
                 discouerie
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 the
                 auntient
                 mother
                 of
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 many
                 sharpe
                 skirmishes
                 oftentimes
                 fell
                 out
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 territories
                 and
                 dominions
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 STIRIA
                 :
                 as
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1586
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 after
                 their
                 insolent
                 manner
                 making
                 an
                 inrode
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 receiued
                 a
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 much
                 fewer
                 :
                 where
                 amongst
                 others
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 was
                 slaine
                 ;
                 whose
                 head
                 with
                 certaine
                 prisoners
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 Ernestus
                 Archduke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 .
                 This
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 conflict
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 are
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 Visier
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 his
                 sister
                 .
                 For
                 diuers
                 yeares
                 following
                 Amurath
                 did
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 got
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 and
                 holding
                 his
                 league
                 in
                 some
                 reasonable
                 sort
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 a
                 bloudie
                 broile
                 tending
                 at
                 last
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 historie
                 we
                 will
                 briefely
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 vnto
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 writers
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 reported
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 Februarie
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 yeare
                 1587
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 prouoked
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 outrages
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 setting
                 vpon
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 KOPPAN
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 BALATON
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 then
                 frozen
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 surprised
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 ninetie
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 with
                 seuentie
                 women
                 ,
                 besides
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 sauing
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 creeping
                 into
                 secret
                 corners
                 .
                 An
                 hundred
                 horses
                 for
                 seruice
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 bootie
                 as
                 was
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 worth
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 three
                 Sanzackes
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 Alis
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 KOPPAN
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 first
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 Another
                 of
                 them
                 standing
                 vpon
                 his
                 defence
                 in
                 a
                 vault
                 vnder
                 ground
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 smothered
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 afterwards
                 the
                 same
                 yeare
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 forthwith
                 declared
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 eight
                 of
                 August
                 following
                 ,
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 commaunders
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ZIGET
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 MOHAS
                 ,
                 of
                 QVINQVE
                 ECCLESIae
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 KOPPAN
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 cruell
                 manner
                 destroied
                 seuenteen
                 countrey
                 villages
                 about
                 LIMBACH
                 :
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 
                 
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 miserable
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
                 Whereof
                 George
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 (
                 sonne
                 to
                 that
                 most
                 valiant
                 Countie
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Serinus
                
                 slaine
                 at
                 ZIGET
                 )
                 commaunder
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 raised
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 territorie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Drau●s
                 and
                 Mura
                 :
                 and
                 calling
                 vnto
                 his
                 aid
                 the
                 Countie
                 Nadasti
                 ▪
                 the
                 Lo.
                 Bathianius
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 those
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 diligence
                 tooke
                 the
                 straits
                 and
                 passages
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turkes
                 must
                 needs
                 returne
                 amongst
                 the
                 marishes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 backe
                 againe
                 that
                 way
                 with
                 a
                 verie
                 rich
                 prey
                 and
                 many
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 those
                 most
                 expert
                 and
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 straight
                 and
                 troublesome
                 passages
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 discomfited
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 their
                 scimitars
                 ,
                 pitifully
                 crying
                 for
                 mercie
                 ;
                 othersome
                 fled
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 and
                 forrests
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 running
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 marishes
                 there
                 perished
                 ,
                 or
                 sticking
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 mud
                 ,
                 cried
                 togither
                 for
                 mercie
                 and
                 helpe
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 Muhamet
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 QVINQVE
                 ECCLESIae
                 (
                 sonne
                 to
                 
                   Hali
                   Bassa
                
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 )
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
                 
                   Sinan
                   Beg
                
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 MOHAS
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 escape
                 thorow
                 the
                 marish
                 ,
                 stucke
                 fast
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 shot
                 through
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ZIGET
                 with
                 Chasan
                 the
                 new
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 KOPPAN
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 desperat
                 and
                 lost
                 ,
                 fled
                 betimes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 of
                 KOPPAN
                 ,
                 wandring
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 taken
                 :
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ZIGET
                 almost
                 spent
                 with
                 hunger
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 escaped
                 on
                 foot
                 seauen
                 daies
                 after
                 to
                 BRESENZA
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 a
                 thousand
                 three
                 hundred
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 manie
                 died
                 afterwards
                 of
                 their
                 wounds
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 there
                 was
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 marishes
                 and
                 woods
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horses
                 were
                 taken
                 aboue
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 prey
                 before
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 the
                 miserable
                 captiues
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 performed
                 this
                 notable
                 seruice
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 but
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 foot
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 eleuen
                 slaine
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 wounded
                 .
                 Foure
                 hundred
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turkes
                 were
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 bordering
                 souldiors
                 )
                 carried
                 for
                 shew
                 to
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 with
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 to
                 hunt
                 after
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 wild
                 beasts
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 :
                 diuers
                 others
                 also
                 seeing
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 
                 escape
                 ,
                 came
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 lurking
                 places
                 and
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 happened
                 ,
                 
                 commaunded
                 Aly
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 restrained
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 his
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 commaunded
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 placed
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 before
                 in
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 againe
                 receiued
                 into
                 fauour
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 dignitie
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Sigismund
                 (
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SVVEDEN
                 his
                 sonne
                 )
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 king
                 Stephen
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 rejected
                 :
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 raigne
                 sought
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 which
                 Stephen
                 his
                 predecessour
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kings
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 Amurath
                 and
                 his
                 predecessours
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultans
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 writ
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   
                     Sigismund
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     king
                     of
                     Polonia
                     ;
                     vnto
                     Amurath
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ,
                     sendeth
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Almightie
                     long
                     keepe
                     and
                     preserue
                     your
                     maiestie
                     in
                     health
                     and
                     honour
                     .
                     
                     Most
                     mightie
                     prince
                     ,
                     our
                     best
                     beloued
                     friend
                     and
                     neighbour
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     we
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     and
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     God
                     were
                     chosen
                     to
                     gouerne
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     embassadours
                     of
                     that
                     kingdome
                     had
                     signified
                     so
                     much
                     vnto
                     vs
                     :
                     we
                     prouiding
                     vs
                     of
                     necessaries
                     ,
                     came
                     to
                     DANSKE
                     the
                     18
                     day
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     we
                     send
                     
                       Iohn
                       Zamogil
                    
                     our
                     Secretarie
                     to
                     giue
                     your
                     maiestie
                     to
                     vnderstand
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     comming
                     .
                     For
                     being
                     told
                     by
                     the
                     Polonian
                     embassadours
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     were
                     chosen
                     vnto
                     the
                     gouernment
                     of
                     that
                     kingdome
                     
                     vpon
                     condition
                     ,
                     That
                     according
                     vnto
                     the
                     custome
                     of
                     our
                     predecessours
                     the
                     Polonian
                     kings
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     keepe
                     loue
                     and
                     friendship
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     excellent
                     *
                     Mussulman
                     emperours
                     :
                     we
                     promise
                     vnto
                     your
                     soueraigne
                     maiestie
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     willing
                     with
                     the
                     like
                     or
                     greater
                     zeale
                     and
                     deuotion
                     ,
                     to
                     continue
                     that
                     amitie
                     and
                     friendship
                     with
                     your
                     most
                     excellent
                     maiestie
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Othoman
                     emperours
                     your
                     successours
                     .
                     For
                     confirmation
                     whereof
                     ,
                     so
                     soone
                     as
                     we
                     shall
                     come
                     vnto
                     CRACOVIA
                     ,
                     the
                     regall
                     citie
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     there
                     be
                     crowned
                     ;
                     we
                     will
                     forthwith
                     send
                     our
                     great
                     embassadour
                     vnto
                     your
                     maiestie
                     .
                     In
                     
                     the
                     meane
                     time
                     we
                     most
                     earnestly
                     request
                     your
                     maiestie
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     kingdome
                     may
                     on
                     your
                     maiesties
                     behalfe
                     rest
                     in
                     safetie
                     and
                     peace
                     :
                     which
                     we
                     persuade
                     our selues
                     you
                     will
                     easily
                     grant
                     .
                     So
                     wishing
                     vnto
                     you
                     all
                     health
                     and
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     we
                     bid
                     you
                     farewell
                     ,
                     from
                     DANSKE
                     the
                     18
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1587
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     our
                     raigne
                     the
                     first
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Vnto
                 which
                 the
                 kings
                 request
                 and
                 letters
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 returned
                 this
                 answere
                 in
                 writing
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Amurath
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ,
                     vnto
                     Sigismund
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     
                     I
                     take
                     it
                     well
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     a
                     token
                     of
                     your
                     loue
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     embassadour
                     
                       Iohn
                       Zamogil
                    
                     came
                     with
                     your
                     letters
                     vnto
                     our
                     most
                     high
                     and
                     glorious
                     Court
                     ,
                     the
                     refuge
                     of
                     distressed
                     princes
                     :
                     wherein
                     you
                     haue
                     giuen
                     vs
                     to
                     vnderstand
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     excellent
                     and
                     famous
                     king
                     Stephen
                     of
                     worthie
                     memorie
                     late
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ;
                     you
                     ,
                     descended
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     noble
                     stocke
                     and
                     race
                     of
                     the
                     Polonian
                     kings
                     ,
                     are
                     by
                     the
                     free
                     election
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     State
                     of
                     the
                     famous
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     kingdome
                     of
                     LITHVANIA
                     ,
                     chosen
                     king
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     :
                     and
                     being
                     sent
                     for
                     by
                     lawfull
                     embassadours
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     fauour
                     and
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     God
                     to
                     be
                     come
                     vnto
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     DANSKE
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     to
                     be
                     about
                     to
                     go
                     vnto
                     CRACOVIA
                     the
                     chiefe
                     citie
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     you
                     are
                     there
                     arriued
                     ,
                     to
                     send
                     your
                     great
                     embassadour
                     vnto
                     our
                     most
                     high
                     and
                     glorious
                     Court
                     ,
                     to
                     confirme
                     ,
                     preserue
                     ,
                     and
                     establish
                     the
                     league
                     and
                     amitie
                     commodious
                     and
                     necessarie
                     for
                     both
                     our
                     kingdomes
                     ,
                     honoured
                     and
                     
                     kept
                     by
                     your
                     auntient
                     predecessours
                     ,
                     with
                     our
                     grandfathers
                     and
                     great
                     grandfathers
                     ;
                     yea
                     and
                     that
                     with
                     greater
                     zeale
                     and
                     deuotion
                     than
                     any
                     your
                     noble
                     auncestours
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     your
                     embassadour
                     in
                     your
                     name
                     requesteth
                     ,
                     That
                     no
                     inuasion
                     on
                     our
                     behalfe
                     be
                     made
                     into
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     harme
                     there
                     done
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     most
                     noble
                     Tartar
                     prince
                     
                       Isbam
                       Gerai
                    
                     (
                     whom
                     God
                     blesse
                     )
                     should
                     be
                     warned
                     and
                     restrained
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     neither
                     make
                     nor
                     suffer
                     any
                     incursion
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     into
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     .
                     All
                     which
                     things
                     in
                     your
                     letters
                     contained
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     which
                     your
                     embassadour
                     hath
                     by
                     word
                     of
                     mouth
                     deliuered
                     ,
                     are
                     with
                     speed
                     orderly
                     by
                     vs
                     conceiued
                     .
                     Know
                     you
                     therefore
                     our
                     most
                     stately
                     and
                     magnificent
                     Court
                     to
                     be
                     alwaies
                     open
                     vnto
                     such
                     as
                     resort
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     from
                     thence
                     neuer
                     man
                     had
                     repulse
                     ,
                     neither
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     haue
                     :
                     wherefore
                     it
                     beseemeth
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     soone
                     as
                     these
                     our
                     letters
                     shall
                     be
                     brought
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     open
                     your
                     eies
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     beware
                     that
                     nothing
                     be
                     on
                     
                     your
                     part
                     done
                     against
                     the
                     maiestie
                     of
                     our
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     league
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     our
                     peace
                     and
                     amitie
                     be
                     neither
                     in
                     much
                     or
                     little
                     disturbed
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     best
                     beseemeth
                     ,
                     well
                     and
                     sincerely
                     kept
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     persuade
                     your selfe
                     it
                     shall
                     on
                     our
                     part
                     also
                     be
                     most
                     inuiolatly
                     obserued
                     .
                     Our
                     letters
                     are
                     also
                     directed
                     vnto
                     the
                     most
                     excellent
                     Tartar
                     prince
                     
                       Isbam
                       Gerai
                    
                     ,
                     whom
                     God
                     blesse
                     ,
                     straightly
                     charging
                     and
                     commaunding
                     him
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     make
                     or
                     suffer
                     any
                     incursion
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     into
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     .
                     In
                     briefe
                     ,
                     the
                     league
                     and
                     amitie
                     shall
                     on
                     our
                     part
                     be
                     religiously
                     kept
                     :
                     and
                     whosoeuer
                     shall
                     presume
                     to
                     doe
                     any
                     harme
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     or
                     confines
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     shall
                     therfore
                     without
                     faile
                     receiue
                     from
                     vs
                     due
                     punishment
                     .
                     So
                     on
                     your
                     part
                     also
                     it
                     is
                     requisit
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     declaration
                     of
                     your
                     loue
                     you
                     forget
                     not
                     oftentimes
                     to
                     intimate
                     vnto
                     our
                     most
                     high
                     and
                     glorious
                     Court
                     ,
                     such
                     certaine
                     occurents
                     and
                     newes
                     as
                     shall
                     happen
                     in
                     those
                     parts
                     ;
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     vnto
                     vs
                     a
                     signe
                     of
                     your
                     sincere
                     loue
                     and
                     friendship
                     .
                     So
                     know
                     
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     giue
                     credit
                     vnto
                     this
                     our
                     seale
                     from
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 king
                 Sigismund
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 promise
                 before
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 sending
                 of
                 his
                 embassadour
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Christopher
                   Dziercius
                
                 (
                 his
                 Secretarie
                 )
                 embassador
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 for
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 so
                 firmely
                 kept
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 neuer
                 by
                 any
                 intreatie
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 electors
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 be
                 drawne
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 and
                 religious
                 warre
                 ,
                 so
                 hardly
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 confederats
                 ;
                 first
                 against
                 Amurath
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 and
                 euer
                 since
                 against
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 raigneth
                 :
                 the
                 issue
                 whereof
                 ,
                 God
                 grant
                 it
                 proue
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 Polonians
                 as
                 others
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 lamentable
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 yeare
                 following
                 ,
                 Ferat
                 (
                 yet
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 )
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 quite
                 abandoned
                 and
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 yet
                 vpon
                 his
                 faith
                 giuen
                 for
                 their
                 safetie
                 returned
                 againe
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 
                 
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 gone
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 countrie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 fouly
                 intreated
                 ,
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 also
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 diuers
                 bloudie
                 skirmishes
                 with
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 sometime
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 serued
                 .
                 Vntill
                 at
                 length
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 wearie
                 than
                 his
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 chargeable
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 also
                 enclining
                 to
                 peace
                 ;
                 hee
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 receiued
                 into
                 fauour
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 to
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 moued
                 thereunto
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 new
                 troubles
                 then
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 arising
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 famine
                 and
                 plague
                 then
                 raging
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 And
                 considering
                 withall
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 territorie
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 how
                 necessarie
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 peace
                 to
                 confirme
                 himselfe
                 in
                 those
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 certaine
                 strong
                 forts
                 for
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 placing
                 of
                 his
                 Timariots
                 therein
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 without
                 peace
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 right
                 wisely
                 told
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 reasons
                 he
                 yeelded
                 to
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 embassadours
                 passing
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 a
                 peace
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 :
                 the
                 Turke
                 couenanting
                 to
                 keepe
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 the
                 places
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gained
                 ,
                 namely
                 TAVRIS
                 ,
                 GENGE
                 ,
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 CHARS
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 profits
                 thereof
                 arising
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 garrisons
                 and
                 Timariots
                 there
                 .
                 Whereof
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 new
                 stirres
                 would
                 eftsoones
                 arise
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 growne
                 insolent
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 victories
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 content
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Persians
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 continuall
                 
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 daily
                 by
                 them
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 Turks
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 fast
                 footing
                 in
                 those
                 new
                 conquered
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 growne
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 better
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 should
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 ambitious
                 manner
                 )
                 seeke
                 to
                 possesse
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 not
                 keeping
                 the
                 couenants
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 regarding
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 neuerthelesse
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 yeares
                 orderly
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 circumstances
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 in
                 like
                 occurrents
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 potentats
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 vsed
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 sonnes
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 nephewes
                 )
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 hostage
                 ,
                 as
                 Amurath
                 required
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 long
                 warres
                 thus
                 ended
                 ,
                 
                 shortly
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 sedition
                 was
                 raised
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 returning
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 demaunded
                 their
                 pay
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 valew
                 of
                 the
                 coine
                 was
                 enhaunsed
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 subsidie
                 for
                 leuying
                 of
                 money
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 the
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 none
                 excepted
                 :
                 who
                 standing
                 vpon
                 their
                 auntient
                 liberties
                 and
                 priuiledges
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 Wherefore
                 their
                 Aga
                 (
                 or
                 captaine
                 )
                 was
                 commaunded
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 demaunded
                 tribute
                 :
                 in
                 attempting
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 for
                 preuailing
                 no
                 more
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 displeasure
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 roume
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 married
                 Amuraths
                 daughter
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 threw
                 stones
                 at
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 night
                 a
                 great
                 fire
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 quenching
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 were
                 commaunded
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 dutie
                 was
                 )
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 most
                 obstinatly
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 kept
                 backe
                 others
                 that
                 brought
                 water
                 for
                 the
                 quenching
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 court
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 burne
                 the
                 faster
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 this
                 fire
                 were
                 consumed
                 seauen
                 of
                 their
                 temples
                 ,
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 great
                 Innes
                 ,
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 houses
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 warehouses
                 and
                 shops
                 .
                 To
                 appease
                 this
                 dangerous
                 stirre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preuent
                 farther
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 commaundement
                 was
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Dauid
                   Passy
                
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 authors
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 imposition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 either
                 gather
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 tribute
                 by
                 them
                 deuised
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 meanes
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 contentment
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 began
                 the
                 priests
                 publikely
                 to
                 dissuade
                 the
                 
                 people
                 from
                 payment
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 tribute
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 persuading
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 auntient
                 liberties
                 and
                 customes
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 churches
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 priests
                 shut
                 vp
                 ,
                 publike
                 prayers
                 for
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 houses
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 a
                 new
                 hurly
                 burly
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 appeasing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 souldiors
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 treasurie
                 ,
                 to
                 reuoke
                 his
                 mandates
                 giuen
                 out
                 for
                 
                 the
                 exaction
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 two
                 persuaders
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Ianizaries
                 ;
                 who
                 drew
                 them
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 streets
                 at
                 horses
                 tailes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 cutting
                 off
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 in
                 scorne
                 tossed
                 them
                 from
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 tennise
                 balls
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 BVDA
                 hauing
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 about
                 FILLE
                 ,
                 raised
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 eleuen
                 thousand
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 October
                 before
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 PVTNOC
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 summons
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 better
                 prouided
                 and
                 more
                 resolute
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 supposed
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 Schayo
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 SIXO
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 about
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 houses
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 sore
                 batterie
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 
                   Claudius
                   Russell
                
                 ,
                 Generall
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 assembled
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 came
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 an
                 hard
                 fight
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 slaine
                 of
                 his
                 Turkes
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 ,
                 
                 besides
                 three
                 hundred
                 other
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 Schayo
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 castles
                 of
                 BLAVENSTIEN
                 ,
                 GESTES
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 small
                 forts
                 thereabouts
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sinan
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 commaundement
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 so
                 vnfortunately
                 attempted
                 warre
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 in
                 great
                 displeasure
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 (
                 late
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 but
                 newly
                 come
                 home
                 )
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 roume
                 at
                 BVDA
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 before
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 that
                 Philip
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 had
                 
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 inuincible
                 Armado
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 tearmed
                 )
                 by
                 him
                 set
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 (
                 the
                 fame
                 whereof
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 filled
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 thereof
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1588
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 purpose
                 her
                 Majestie
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 troubling
                 of
                 his
                 rich
                 trade
                 ,
                 especially
                 into
                 the
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 relieuing
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Anthonio
                
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 PORTINGALL
                 :
                 writ
                 vnto
                 her
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 concerning
                 those
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 matters
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 moued
                 of
                 by
                 her
                 Agent
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Amurath
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     Emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ,
                     vnto
                     Elizabeth
                     ,
                     Queene
                     of
                     ENGLAND
                     ,
                     FRANCE
                     ,
                     and
                     IRELAND
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Most
                     honourable
                     Matrone
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     religion
                     ,
                     mirror
                     of
                     chastitie
                     ,
                     adorned
                     with
                     the
                     brightnesse
                     of
                     soueraignetie
                     and
                     power
                     amongst
                     the
                     most
                     chast
                     women
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     which
                     serue
                     Iesu
                     ,
                     mistris
                     of
                     great
                     kingdomes
                     ,
                     reputed
                     of
                     greatest
                     ma●estie
                     and
                     praise
                     among
                     the
                     Nazarets
                     ,
                     Elizabeth
                     queene
                     of
                     ENGLAND
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     we
                     wish
                     a
                     most
                     happie
                     and
                     prosperous
                     raigne
                     .
                     You
                     shall
                     vnderstand
                     by
                     our
                     high
                     and
                     imperiall
                     letters
                     directed
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     your
                     Orator
                     resiant
                     in
                     our
                     stately
                     and
                     magnificent
                     Court
                     ,
                     hath
                     presented
                     vnto
                     the
                     throne
                     of
                     our
                     Maiestie
                     a
                     certaine
                     writing
                     ,
                     wherein
                     he
                     hath
                     certified
                     vs
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     about
                     foure
                     yeares
                     agoe
                     you
                     haue
                     made
                     war
                     vpon
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     SPAINE
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     abating
                     and
                     breaking
                     of
                     his
                     forces
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     he
                     threateneth
                     all
                     other
                     Christian
                     princes
                     ,
                     and
                     purposeth
                     to
                     make
                     himselfe
                     the
                     sole
                     Monarch
                     both
                     of
                     them
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     beside
                     :
                     as
                     also
                     how
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     king
                     of
                     SPAINE
                     hath
                     by
                     force
                     taken
                     from
                     
                       Don
                       Anthonio
                    
                     ,
                     lawfully
                     created
                     king
                     of
                     PORTINGALL
                     ,
                     his
                     
                     kingdome
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     your
                     intention
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     ships
                     which
                     go
                     and
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     Indies
                     ,
                     may
                     from
                     henceforth
                     be
                     embarred
                     and
                     stayed
                     from
                     that
                     nauigation
                     :
                     wherein
                     are
                     yearely
                     brought
                     into
                     SPAINE
                     pretious
                     stones
                     ,
                     spices
                     ,
                     gold
                     ,
                     and
                     siluer
                     ,
                     esteemed
                     worth
                     many
                     millions
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     king
                     as
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     treasure
                     enriched
                     ,
                     hath
                     meanes
                     to
                     molest
                     and
                     trouble
                     all
                     other
                     Christian
                     princes
                     :
                     which
                     if
                     he
                     shall
                     still
                     proceed
                     to
                     doe
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     make
                     himselfe
                     dayly
                     stronger
                     and
                     stronger
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     as
                     may
                     not
                     easily
                     be
                     weakened
                     .
                     After
                     that
                     ,
                     your
                     aforesaid
                     Oratour
                     requested
                     our
                     Highnesse
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     next
                     Spring
                     to
                     send
                     out
                     our
                     imperiall
                     fleet
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     being
                     assured
                     that
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     SPAINE
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     able
                     easily
                     to
                     withstand
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     now
                     alreadie
                     receiued
                     a
                     great
                     ouerthrow
                     by
                     your
                     fleet
                     :
                     and
                     being
                     scarce
                     able
                     to
                     withstand
                     you
                     alone
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     on
                     diuers
                     parts
                     inuaded
                     ,
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     ouercome
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     benefit
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     of
                     our
                     imperiall
                     state
                     .
                     Besides
                     this
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     whereas
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     
                       Don
                       Anthonio
                    
                     is
                     by
                     force
                     driuen
                     out
                     and
                     depriued
                     of
                     his
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     (
                     to
                     the
                     imitation
                     of
                     our
                     noble
                     progenitors
                     of
                     happie
                     memorie
                     ,
                     whose
                     graues
                     the
                     Almightie
                     lighten
                     )
                     should
                     also
                     giue
                     the
                     aid
                     and
                     succour
                     of
                     our
                     magnificent
                     state
                     ,
                     as
                     did
                     they
                     vnto
                     all
                     such
                     as
                     had
                     recourse
                     vnto
                     their
                     high
                     Courts
                     and
                     pallaces
                     for
                     reliefe
                     .
                     In
                     briefe
                     ,
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     with
                     many
                     others
                     ,
                     
                     
                     which
                     your
                     aforesaid
                     Oratour
                     hath
                     at
                     large
                     declared
                     vnto
                     our
                     imperiall
                     throne
                     ,
                     we
                     haue
                     well
                     vnderstood
                     ,
                     and
                     layed
                     them
                     vp
                     in
                     our
                     deepe
                     remembrance
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     we
                     for
                     many
                     yeares
                     past
                     haue
                     made
                     warres
                     in
                     PERSIA
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     full
                     resolution
                     and
                     intent
                     vtterly
                     to
                     conquer
                     and
                     subdue
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     that
                     accursed
                     Persian
                     hereticke
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     ioyne
                     the
                     same
                     vnto
                     our
                     auntient
                     dominions
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     helpe
                     of
                     our
                     Great
                     Prophet
                     ,
                     are
                     now
                     vpon
                     the
                     point
                     for
                     the
                     satisfying
                     of
                     our
                     desire
                     :
                     that
                     once
                     done
                     ,
                     due
                     prouision
                     shall
                     be
                     assigned
                     vnto
                     all
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     you
                     haue
                     of
                     vs
                     requested
                     or
                     desired
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     sincerely
                     and
                     purely
                     continue
                     the
                     bond
                     of
                     amitie
                     and
                     friendship
                     with
                     our
                     high
                     Court
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     no
                     more
                     secure
                     refuge
                     or
                     safer
                     harbour
                     of
                     good
                     will
                     or
                     loue
                     .
                     So
                     at
                     length
                     all
                     things
                     shall
                     goe
                     well
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     your
                     hearts
                     desire
                     in
                     your
                     warres
                     with
                     SPAINE
                     ,
                     vnder
                     the
                     shaddow
                     of
                     our
                     happie
                     throne
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     SPAINE
                     hath
                     by
                     fraud
                     and
                     deceit
                     got
                     
                     whatsoeuer
                     he
                     holdeth
                     ,
                     without
                     doubt
                     these
                     deceitfull
                     deceiuers
                     shall
                     by
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     short
                     time
                     be
                     dispatched
                     and
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     meane
                     time
                     we
                     exhort
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     loose
                     any
                     opportunitie
                     or
                     time
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     be
                     alwayes
                     vigilant
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     conuentions
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     ,
                     fauourable
                     vnto
                     our
                     friends
                     ,
                     and
                     vnto
                     our
                     enemies
                     a
                     foe
                     .
                     And
                     giue
                     notice
                     here
                     to
                     our
                     high
                     Court
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     new
                     wars
                     which
                     you
                     shall
                     vnderstand
                     of
                     concerning
                     the
                     said
                     king
                     of
                     SPAINE
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     behoofe
                     both
                     of
                     your selfe
                     and
                     vs.
                     To
                     be
                     briefe
                     ,
                     your
                     embassadour
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     with
                     all
                     care
                     and
                     diligence
                     dispatched
                     his
                     embassage
                     ,
                     and
                     here
                     left
                     in
                     his
                     place
                     one
                     
                       Edward
                       Bardon
                    
                     his
                     Deputie
                     and
                     Agent
                     ,
                     now
                     by
                     our
                     leaue
                     maketh
                     his
                     returne
                     towards
                     your
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     being
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     and
                     faithfull
                     seruice
                     he
                     here
                     did
                     ,
                     worthie
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     you
                     esteemed
                     ,
                     honoured
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     others
                     promoted
                     :
                     who
                     when
                     he
                     hath
                     obtained
                     of
                     you
                     all
                     those
                     his
                     deserued
                     honours
                     and
                     preferments
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     or
                     some
                     other
                     principall
                     embassadour
                     without
                     delay
                     be
                     appointed
                     
                     to
                     our
                     imperiall
                     Court
                     ,
                     to
                     continue
                     this
                     office
                     of
                     legation
                     .
                     This
                     we
                     thought
                     good
                     to
                     haue
                     you
                     certified
                     of
                     vnder
                     our
                     most
                     honourable
                     Seale
                     ,
                     whereunto
                     you
                     may
                     giue
                     vndoubted
                     credence
                     .
                     From
                     our
                     imperiall
                     pallace
                     at
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     the
                     15
                     of
                     the
                     blessed
                     moneth
                     *
                     Ramazan
                     1589.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 faire
                 shewes
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 him
                 that
                 looketh
                 more
                 neere
                 into
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 affaires
                 at
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 ensued
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 Amurath
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 so
                 great
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 assured
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 conquests
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 mind
                 to
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 an
                 enterprise
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 easily
                 managed
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 wars
                 he
                 shortly
                 after
                 vndertooke
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 Rodolph
                 by
                 land
                 :
                 wherewith
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 (
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 )
                 
                 he
                 found
                 his
                 hands
                 full
                 all
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 his
                 sonne
                 Mahomet
                 that
                 now
                 raigneth
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Polonian
                 borderers
                 (
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Cossackes
                 )
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 warlike
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 making
                 an
                 inrode
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartarians
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 surprised
                 KOSLAVV
                 ,
                 a
                 port
                 town
                 within
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 of
                 CAPPA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 many
                 rich
                 warehouses
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 marchants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rifling
                 of
                 certain
                 ships
                 lying
                 there
                 in
                 harbour
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 taken
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 lurking
                 places
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 injurie
                 the
                 Tartars
                 prouoked
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 brake
                 into
                 PODOLIA
                 and
                 the
                 prouinces
                 neere
                 vnto
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 resting
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 poore
                 
                 countrey
                 people
                 without
                 mercie
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiues
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 whereof
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonians
                 rescued
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 notable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 surprised
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 such
                 vnkindnesse
                 rise
                 between
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 broken
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 warres
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Polonian
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 and
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 queene
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 wisely
                 appeased
                 the
                 angrie
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 renewed
                 his
                 league
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 now
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 by
                 nature
                 abhorred
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 idle
                 and
                 melancholie
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 persuaded
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 his
                 counsellors
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 new
                 warre
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 great
                 empires
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 continuall
                 vse
                 of
                 armes
                 long
                 
                 stand
                 or
                 continue
                 :
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Romane
                 state
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 wars
                 with
                 CARTHAGE
                 ▪
                 or
                 their
                 great
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 occupied
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 their
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 still
                 remained
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 ouer
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 giuing
                 it selfe
                 to
                 ●ase
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 martiall
                 men
                 not
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 employed
                 ,
                 it
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 by
                 ciuile
                 discord
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 mistresse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 became
                 it selfe
                 a
                 prey
                 euen
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 basest
                 nations
                 .
                 Which
                 old
                 Cato
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 wisdome
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 cried
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Senat
                 ,
                 That
                 
                 the
                 souldiors
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 still
                 busied
                 in
                 armes
                 farre
                 from
                 home
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 all
                 should
                 goe
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorie
                 thereof
                 encrease
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 ,
                 his
                 noble
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 hauing
                 respect
                 ,
                 propounded
                 not
                 peace
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 warres
                 (
                 as
                 do
                 other
                 weake
                 princes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 their
                 owne
                 forces
                 in
                 distrust
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 inuincible
                 conquerours
                 still
                 sowed
                 warres
                 vpon
                 warres
                 ,
                 making
                 one
                 victorie
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 whereby
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 brought
                 that
                 their
                 empire
                 vnto
                 that
                 greatnesse
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 such
                 continuall
                 employment
                 made
                 their
                 souldiors
                 more
                 couragious
                 and
                 readie
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 kept
                 them
                 from
                 rebellions
                 and
                 tumults
                 :
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 liuing
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 these
                 martiall
                 men
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 enclined
                 ,
                 learning
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 doe
                 being
                 doing
                 nothing
                 )
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 is
                 euill
                 and
                 nought
                 .
                 Euery
                 thing
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 
                 the
                 first
                 encreased
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 great
                 empires
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 warres
                 begun
                 and
                 augmented
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 by
                 continuall
                 wars
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 established
                 ;
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 the
                 souldiors
                 liuing
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetting
                 their
                 martiall
                 prowesse
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 grow
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 as
                 giuing
                 themselues
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 conuerting
                 their
                 studies
                 vnto
                 marchandise
                 or
                 other
                 profitable
                 trades
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 forget
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 thereunto
                 againe
                 hardly
                 drawne
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 weakening
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deminishing
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 commaunders
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 the
                 continuall
                 vse
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 reasons
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 persuaded
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 of
                 necessitie
                 take
                 some
                 new
                 expedition
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 valiant
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 now
                 lately
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 lasie
                 or
                 insolent
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 employment
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 ,
                 or
                 zeale
                 vnto
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 particular
                 profit
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 two
                 old
                 Bassaes
                 Sinan
                 and
                 Ferrat
                 ,
                 the
                 enuious
                 competitours
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 honour
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 both
                 much
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 commaunded
                 both
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 warre
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 their
                 honours
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 profit
                 farre
                 more
                 in
                 commaunding
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armies
                 abroad
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 Diuano
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 no
                 lesse
                 honourable
                 than
                 profitable
                 preferment
                 they
                 both
                 with
                 like
                 ambition
                 aspired
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 hot
                 desires
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 and
                 many
                 fauourites
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 These
                 persuasions
                 well
                 pleased
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 himselfe
                 no
                 souldior
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 desirous
                 of
                 new
                 conquests
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 encrease
                 his
                 name
                 :
                 accounting
                 it
                 no
                 lesse
                 honour
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 seruants
                 at
                 
                 his
                 appointment
                 to
                 performe
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 vnto
                 his
                 auncestours
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 themselues
                 in
                 person
                 .
                 
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 serious
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 consequence
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 what
                 best
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 desirous
                 of
                 warres
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 as
                 yet
                 certainely
                 knew
                 not
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 greatest
                 profit
                 and
                 lesse
                 difficultie
                 and
                 danger
                 conuert
                 his
                 forces
                 :
                 vpon
                 which
                 point
                 his
                 counsellors
                 agreed
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 diuers
                 reasons
                 were
                 of
                 diuers
                 opinions
                 .
                 Which
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 containe
                 matters
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 concerning
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 vnworth
                 my
                 labour
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 downe
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 them
                 credibly
                 reported
                 :
                 hauing
                 moreouer
                 in
                 them
                 many
                 secrets
                 and
                 most
                 weightie
                 matters
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 all
                 mens
                 knowledge
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 opening
                 the
                 deuices
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 tyrant
                 against
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ;
                 a
                 motiue
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 joyne
                 in
                 counsell
                 together
                 how
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 Christian
                 commonweales
                 sake
                 to
                 forget
                 &
                 forgiue
                 all
                 their
                 priuat
                 displeasures
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 and
                 power
                 honorably
                 and
                 couragiously
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 him
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 tyrannicall
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 terrour
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 were
                 of
                 eight
                 sundrie
                 opinions
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 should
                 be
                 renewed
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 MOROCCO
                 and
                 FES
                 :
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 for
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 :
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 againe
                 of
                 MALTA
                 :
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuading
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 the
                 seuenth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 last
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 vpon
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 With
                 all
                 the
                 which
                 aforesaid
                 princes
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Turke
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 make
                 warre
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 notable
                 breach
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 honour
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 that
                 neuer
                 made
                 question
                 or
                 scruple
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 ,
                 Which
                 might
                 best
                 
                 
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 vpon
                 :
                 his
                 barbarous
                 law
                 allowing
                 him
                 that
                 libertie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 or
                 inlarging
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 all
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 not
                 more
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 reposing
                 any
                 credit
                 or
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 miscreant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 alleadged
                 for
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 was
                 of
                 himselfe
                 like
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 so
                 lately
                 with
                 him
                 concluded
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 know
                 the
                 Turkes
                 entangled
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 warre
                 ;
                 moued
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 dishonour
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 injuries
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 late
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 would
                 persuade
                 him
                 and
                 pricke
                 him
                 forward
                 thereunto
                 :
                 especially
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 
                 of
                 INDIA
                 might
                 without
                 his
                 great
                 charge
                 procure
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 conueniently
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 knowne
                 he
                 of
                 late
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 countries
                 also
                 but
                 lately
                 conquered
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 quietnesse
                 or
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fortresses
                 therein
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 built
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 garrisons
                 therein
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 speedily
                 relieued
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Persians
                 did
                 them
                 no
                 other
                 harme
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 forrage
                 and
                 wast
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 into
                 such
                 distresse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 those
                 new
                 conquered
                 countries
                 were
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 to
                 be
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 must
                 themselues
                 with
                 hunger
                 perish
                 .
                 True
                 glorie
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 consisted
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 conquering
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 happie
                 victorie
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 Amurath
                 should
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 prouoked
                 not
                 the
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 fauour
                 and
                 guide
                 obtained
                 mo
                 victories
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 predecessours
                 against
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 his
                 religion
                 ,
                 ought
                 as
                 a
                 religious
                 and
                 deuout
                 prince
                 seuerely
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 wrong
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 Vnto
                 which
                 religious
                 warre
                 
                   Vsbeg
                   Han
                
                 the
                 Tartar
                 king
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 G●ILAN
                 offered
                 their
                 readie
                 helpe
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 now
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 judge
                 by
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 warres
                 .
                 Neither
                 that
                 he
                 need
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 Persian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 vsed
                 Arabian
                 horses
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 men
                 many
                 times
                 shamefully
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 or
                 yet
                 to
                 doubt
                 least
                 the
                 Georgians
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 should
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 alreadie
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEFLIS
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 commaunders
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 such
                 
                 as
                 following
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 princes
                 ,
                 Simon
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 sought
                 after
                 no
                 greater
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 countrey
                 ,
                 although
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 thought
                 themselues
                 well
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 keepe
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 situation
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 way
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 broken
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 the
                 thicke
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 strait
                 passages
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 opinion
                 which
                 was
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 into
                 AFFRICKE
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 MOROCCO
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Seriphe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 these
                 causes
                 most
                 ,
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 and
                 reproach
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 subdue
                 these
                 Moores
                 and
                 people
                 of
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 few
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 lesse
                 shame
                 or
                 dishonour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 territorie
                 in
                 
                 AFRICA
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 vnto
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 had
                 long
                 time
                 held
                 wars
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 ALGIERS
                 and
                 TVNES
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 safely
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 neither
                 that
                 the
                 subjects
                 and
                 pyrats
                 which
                 inhabited
                 those
                 cities
                 would
                 euer
                 be
                 content
                 or
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 againe
                 got
                 that
                 kingdome
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 promontorie
                 of
                 AGVERO
                 and
                 port
                 of
                 LARACE
                 (
                 two
                 ports
                 without
                 the
                 straits
                 )
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 places
                 verie
                 commodious
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 friends
                 ,
                 seeking
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 after
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 their
                 trade
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 Seriphe
                 were
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Mahometane
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 his
                 kingdome
                 as
                 a
                 tributarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ;
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 almost
                 surprised
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 winking
                 thereat
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 possessed
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 ,
                 MARASCHEBIR
                 ,
                 ORAN
                 ,
                 PEGNON
                 ,
                 TANGER
                 ,
                 A●ZILLA
                 ,
                 MAZAGA
                 ,
                 CEVTE
                 or
                 SEPTA
                 ,
                 places
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 helpe
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Moores
                 ;
                 yet
                 might
                 his
                 force
                 and
                 attempts
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 be
                 easily
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 it selfe
                 infested
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 yet
                 in
                 such
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 TVNES
                 and
                 GVLETTA
                 (
                 places
                 by
                 them
                 thought
                 inexpugnable
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 by
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 his
                 immortall
                 praise
                 taken
                 )
                 
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Moores
                 sake
                 easily
                 seeme
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 third
                 opinion
                 was
                 concerning
                 the
                 war
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 them
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 fleet
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 MALTA
                 did
                 daily
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 merchants
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 such
                 as
                 for
                 deuotion
                 sake
                 trauelled
                 by
                 sea
                 vnto
                 MECHA
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 warre
                 was
                 thither
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 religions
                 sake
                 and
                 to
                 assecure
                 the
                 passage
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Malteses
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 late
                 injuries
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 infamie
                 and
                 disgrace
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 had
                 incurred
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 besieged
                 that
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 requi●e
                 the
                 losse
                 by
                 him
                 there
                 sustained
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 alleadged
                 the
                 common
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 which
                 pitiously
                 lamented
                 the
                 miserie
                 and
                 calamitie
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 some
                 their
                 kinsfolke
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 most
                 wofull
                 seruitude
                 with
                 those
                 knights
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 now
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 :
                 complaining
                 ,
                 his
                 subjects
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 suffering
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 things
                 from
                 those
                 knights
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 contrariwise
                 they
                 themselues
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 the
                 RHODEES
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 Being
                 moreouer
                 worthie
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 chastised
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 holpen
                 the
                 rebellious
                 Moores
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 munition
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 themselues
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 MODON
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 fourth
                 place
                 were
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 alleadged
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 Monarchie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 (
                 whereunto
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 actions
                 and
                 deuises
                 
                 were
                 alwaies
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 marke
                 directed
                 )
                 except
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 his
                 great
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 were
                 first
                 weakened
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 surpasse
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 Christian
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 feare
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 besiege
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 much
                 better
                 fortified
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Charles
                 the
                 fifth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 without
                 ceasing
                 besought
                 their
                 king
                 for
                 the
                 vndertaking
                 of
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 losses
                 and
                 harmes
                 which
                 they
                 daily
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 pyrats
                 of
                 AFRICA
                 ;
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 imminent
                 both
                 to
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 from
                 the
                 enemies
                 fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 draw
                 into
                 the
                 Spanish
                 seas
                 :
                 neither
                 would
                 the
                 Spanish
                 gallies
                 easily
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Turkes
                 countries
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 too
                 farre
                 from
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 their
                 helpe
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 
                 SPAINE
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 businesse
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 his
                 vrgent
                 affaires
                 still
                 so
                 hindred
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 suddenly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 his
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 wars
                 should
                 decree
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 happened
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 at
                 PREVEZA
                 and
                 NAVARINVM
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 shunned
                 the
                 Othoman
                 forces
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 how
                 warily
                 the
                 king
                 delt
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 least
                 at
                 length
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 manifest
                 ;
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 when
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 holpen
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 before
                 wont
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 vpon
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 seeke
                 to
                 repell
                 force
                 ;
                 yet
                 should
                 he
                 scarce
                 haue
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 as
                 (
                 beside
                 those
                 wars
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 maketh
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 vndertake
                 also
                 a
                 new
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 so
                 many
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 
                 much
                 coine
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 war.
                 It
                 stood
                 him
                 in
                 hand
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 the
                 prouinces
                 there
                 lost
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 themselues
                 wonderfull
                 strong
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 riuers
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 courage
                 and
                 pertinacie
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 libertie
                 and
                 religions
                 sake
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 English
                 (
                 at
                 deadly
                 hatred
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 )
                 might
                 many
                 waies
                 giue
                 great
                 helpe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 inuade
                 PORTINGAL
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 their
                 ships
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 his
                 Indian
                 fleet
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 incursions
                 into
                 other
                 his
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 at
                 the
                 GROINE
                 and
                 CADEZ
                 ;
                 places
                 most
                 fit
                 to
                 trouble
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 traffique
                 into
                 the
                 Indies
                 or
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 entangled
                 with
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 scarce
                 find
                 how
                 to
                 dispatch
                 himselfe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 .
                 And
                 admit
                 
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 princes
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 frō
                 thenceforth
                 from
                 them
                 receiue
                 any
                 harme
                 ;
                 yet
                 were
                 other
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 and
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 his
                 farther
                 disturbance
                 ;
                 as
                 by
                 troubling
                 his
                 rich
                 trade
                 for
                 spices
                 and
                 other
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 receiueth
                 great
                 profit
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 driuing
                 his
                 ships
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 
                 
                 of
                 those
                 gallies
                 which
                 still
                 lie
                 at
                 road
                 at
                 POSSIDIVM
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 call
                 SVEZ
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 fortresses
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 he
                 there
                 possesseth
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 ▪
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 was
                 once
                 attempted
                 against
                 the
                 Portingals
                 at
                 DIV
                 and
                 ORMVZ
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 
                   Alfonsus
                   Albuquercius
                
                 (
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 PORTINGAL
                 his
                 viceroy
                 in
                 INDIA
                 )
                 attempted
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 with
                 his
                 light
                 horsemen
                 running
                 through
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 haue
                 spoyled
                 MECHA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 robbed
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 as
                 had
                 happened
                 vnder
                 the
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 Traian
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 attempted
                 to
                 rage
                 and
                 spoile
                 .
                 Those
                 places
                 which
                 he
                 possessed
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 towards
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 to
                 be
                 infested
                 ▪
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Moores
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 instantly
                 requested
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 safely
                 traffique
                 
                 and
                 trauell
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Moores
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 imperious
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 exploit
                 Sultan
                 Selymus
                 lately
                 before
                 dead
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 well
                 persuaded
                 ;
                 but
                 might
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 commodiously
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 th●
                 Moorish
                 nation
                 was
                 now
                 greatly
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 got
                 great
                 wealth
                 by
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 merchandise
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 religion
                 had
                 conceiued
                 a
                 mortall
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 whereunto
                 might
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 auaile
                 the
                 por●●
                 in
                 AFFRICKE
                 ▪
                 whereinto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 in
                 safetie
                 retire
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 queene
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 accord
                 promised
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 their
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 should
                 inuade
                 NAVARRE
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 recouer
                 the
                 right
                 he
                 pretended
                 vnto
                 that
                 
                 kingdome
                 ;
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 queene
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 trouble
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 also
                 stirre
                 vp
                 new
                 broiles
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PORTINGAL
                 ,
                 where
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 great
                 impatiencie
                 beare
                 the
                 prowd
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 :
                 as
                 persuaded
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 truly
                 )
                 all
                 their
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 last
                 king
                 their
                 true
                 and
                 lawfull
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 and
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 thereby
                 enriched
                 his
                 subjects
                 by
                 traffique
                 :
                 whereas
                 since
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 they
                 daily
                 complaine
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 losses
                 and
                 dangers
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 perpetuall
                 wars
                 .
                 Moreouer
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 exiled
                 Spaniards
                 dispersed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 malecontent
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 were
                 fled
                 not
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 PORTINGAL
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 euen
                 out
                 of
                 ARAGON
                 &
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 :
                 which
                 now
                 liuing
                 in
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 both
                 secretly
                 and
                 openly
                 liberally
                 offered
                 great
                 helpes
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 whereof
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Moores
                 also
                 promised
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 togither
                 seemed
                 to
                 promise
                 a
                 most
                 easie
                 expedition
                 and
                 certaine
                 victorie
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 inuade
                 SPAINE
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 almost
                 no
                 vse
                 of
                 armes
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 at
                 home
                 seldome
                 times
                 exercising
                 themselues
                 therein
                 ;
                 neither
                 in
                 places
                 needfull
                 hauing
                 any
                 ordinarie
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 horses
                 fit
                 for
                 seruice
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 fine
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 SPAINE
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 bared
                 of
                 men
                 which
                 knew
                 how
                 valiantly
                 and
                 couragiously
                 to
                 mannage
                 armes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 often
                 choise
                 they
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 daily
                 transported
                 into
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Low
                 countries
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 impaired
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 inuaded
                 
                 with
                 any
                 strong
                 and
                 mightie
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 seeme
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 holpen
                 or
                 defended
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 and
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 neere
                 prouinces
                 subject
                 vnto
                 this
                 kingdome
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 either
                 letted
                 or
                 stay
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 leaue
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 victorie
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 fift
                 place
                 were
                 they
                 which
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 persuade
                 Amurath
                 to
                 breake
                 his
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 vsing
                 reasons
                 rather
                 probable
                 than
                 true
                 ;
                 although
                 they
                 might
                 seeme
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lesse
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 men
                 easily
                 and
                 willingly
                 beleeue
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 themselues
                 desire
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 proue
                 no
                 expedition
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 lesse
                 difficultie
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 judging
                 of
                 things
                 present
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 former
                 warres
                 passed
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 alwaies
                 taken
                 something
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 who
                 to
                 redeeme
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 were
                 diuers
                 waies
                 enforced
                 to
                 
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Venetian
                 common-weale
                 was
                 affraid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 abhorred
                 warre
                 ,
                 was
                 manifest
                 they
                 said
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 actions
                 it
                 had
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 it selfe
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 neuer
                 entred
                 into
                 warres
                 ;
                 but
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 happily
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 denouncing
                 of
                 warres
                 ,
                 willingly
                 depart
                 with
                 certaine
                 places
                 forfeare
                 of
                 greater
                 harme
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 vtterly
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeared
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 .
                 The
                 power
                 and
                 force
                 whereof
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 alone
                 
                 stand
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 confederat
                 it selfe
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 would
                 require
                 no
                 small
                 delay
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 many
                 difficulties
                 which
                 commonly
                 vsed
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 leagues
                 ;
                 not
                 being
                 now
                 so
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 as
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 aid
                 it
                 being
                 of
                 late
                 destitute
                 ,
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 hard
                 peace
                 with
                 Selymus
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 would
                 needs
                 joyne
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetians
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 affourd
                 vnto
                 them
                 such
                 aid
                 and
                 supplies
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 necessitie
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 vnto
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 war
                 ,
                 he
                 himselfe
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 otherwise
                 so
                 entangled
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 confederation
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 weake
                 and
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 do
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 little
                 :
                 for
                 albeit
                 he
                 should
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 dutie
                 exhort
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 giue
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stirre
                 them
                 vp
                 vnto
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 beside
                 some
                 little
                 supplie
                 of
                 mony
                 hardly
                 drawne
                 out
                 
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 cofers
                 and
                 the
                 ecclesiasticall
                 reuenues
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 scarcely
                 performe
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 vttermost
                 deuoire
                 ,
                 could
                 but
                 joyne
                 fiue
                 gallies
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Venetian
                 fleet
                 :
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 SAVOY
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Florentines
                 ,
                 could
                 but
                 make
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 some
                 twentie
                 gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Venetian
                 state
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 friendship
                 and
                 good
                 agreement
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 would
                 require
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 hitherto
                 their
                 treasures
                 had
                 beene
                 so
                 exhausted
                 in
                 paying
                 the
                 debt
                 they
                 were
                 run
                 into
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 building
                 of
                 fortresses
                 ,
                 that
                 happily
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 so
                 furnished
                 with
                 coyne
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 requisit
                 for
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 this
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 consented
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Visier
                 
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 differing
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 Where
                 or
                 against
                 what
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 territorie
                 this
                 warre
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 begun
                 :
                 some
                 naming
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 (
                 for
                 diuers
                 reasons
                 them
                 therunto
                 leading
                 )
                 which
                 for
                 breuitie
                 we
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Othersome
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 in
                 the
                 sixt
                 place
                 ,
                 rejecting
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 land
                 as
                 sea
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 conuerted
                 against
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 neuer
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 Monarchie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 (
                 whereunto
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 marke
                 they
                 had
                 directed
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 )
                 except
                 they
                 did
                 first
                 subdue
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 this
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 centre
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 giue
                 both
                 counsell
                 and
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 limbes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 deuices
                 of
                 others
                 were
                 crossed
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Romanes
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 commaunded
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 
                 world
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 held
                 in
                 possession
                 this
                 countrey
                 .
                 Hereat
                 did
                 the
                 Hunnes
                 ,
                 the
                 Alani
                 and
                 Gothes
                 ,
                 the
                 Vandales
                 ,
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 Sara●ins
                 ,
                 direct
                 all
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 cogitations
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 expedition
                 could
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 more
                 honourable
                 or
                 profitable
                 than
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 ITALIE
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 queene
                 amongst
                 other
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 for
                 commodious
                 situation
                 ,
                 the
                 wholesomenesse
                 of
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 the
                 plentie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 ,
                 faire
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 rich
                 cities
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 auntient
                 glorie
                 and
                 majestie
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 causes
                 also
                 .
                 Neither
                 that
                 this
                 expedition
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 deemed
                 of
                 much
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ITALIE
                 was
                 vnder
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 diuers
                 princes
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whose
                 commaund
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 vnwillingly
                 obeyed
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 liued
                 in
                 continuall
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 effeminat
                 
                 and
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnfit
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 expedition
                 were
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 diuers
                 places
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 before
                 the
                 corne
                 were
                 full
                 ripe
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 fruitfull
                 a
                 countrey
                 could
                 neuer
                 want
                 necessaries
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 wanting
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 vp
                 within
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 fortifications
                 of
                 their
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 townes
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 extreame
                 wants
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 euidently
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 corne
                 sufficient
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 brought
                 vnto
                 them
                 from
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 PELOPONESVS
                 ,
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cities
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Ocean
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 That
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 liued
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 meanes
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 handie
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 trade
                 of
                 marchandise
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 meanes
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 
                 depriued
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 the
                 victor
                 should
                 propound
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 tributaries
                 to
                 submit
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 gouernment
                 .
                 Neither
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 would
                 vnwillingly
                 be
                 drawne
                 vnto
                 that
                 war
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 barren
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 frosen
                 with
                 yse
                 ,
                 or
                 desolate
                 ,
                 
                 
                 either
                 by
                 rough
                 woods
                 or
                 inaccessible
                 mountains
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 thither
                 to
                 trauell
                 throgh
                 their
                 owne
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 houses
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 oftentimes
                 enter
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 confines
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 passages
                 more
                 difficult
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 now
                 much
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 enemies
                 so
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 seuenth
                 opinion
                 was
                 theirs
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 war
                 transferred
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 GERMANIE
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 alleadged
                 these
                 reasons
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 disgrace
                 vnto
                 the
                 majestie
                 and
                 reputation
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 had
                 somtime
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 tribute
                 due
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 presents
                 as
                 are
                 vnto
                 their
                 Sultan
                 vsually
                 sent
                 by
                 their
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 courtesie
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 thereunto
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 thought
                 would
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 much
                 secret
                 hatred
                 and
                 heart-burning
                 amongst
                 the
                 Polonian
                 nobilitie
                 .
                 Neither
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 any
                 difficult
                 or
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 POLONIA
                 was
                 confined
                 with
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 of
                 ACHERMAN
                 ,
                 BENDERA
                 ,
                 and
                 VOSIA
                 :
                 and
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 could
                 neuer
                 haue
                 any
                 assured
                 or
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 or
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 were
                 repressed
                 ;
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 of
                 which
                 countries
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 enriched
                 themselues
                 with
                 much
                 wealth
                 ,
                 vsed
                 still
                 to
                 flie
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 thereby
                 reuenge
                 themselues
                 for
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 more
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 trafficke
                 into
                 MVSCOVIE
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 a
                 terrour
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 duke
                 of
                 MVSCOVIE
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 nighnesse
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 :
                 which
                 great
                 duke
                 was
                 an
                 impediment
                 vnto
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 conquered
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 drawne
                 neere
                 vnto
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 happily
                 it
                 might
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperor
                 should
                 thereby
                 receiue
                 some
                 notable
                 losse
                 ,
                 his
                 empire
                 being
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 exposed
                 and
                 enuironed
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 forces
                 &
                 garrisons
                 .
                 POLONIA
                 they
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 plaine
                 and
                 open
                 countrey
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 strong
                 places
                 for
                 to
                 withstand
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 to
                 haue
                 small
                 skill
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 now
                 long
                 liued
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 war
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 it
                 continued
                 not
                 long
                 :
                 and
                 king
                 Stephen
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 wars
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 ,
                 vsed
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 those
                 wars
                 rather
                 by
                 besieging
                 than
                 fighting
                 .
              
               
                 
                 They
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 last
                 place
                 deliuered
                 their
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 intended
                 war
                 ;
                 
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 conuerted
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 call
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 The
                 causes
                 they
                 alledged
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 was
                 ,
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Vscocchi
                 were
                 growne
                 so
                 insolent
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 prise
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 harmes
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 majestie
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 their
                 insolencie
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 injuries
                 it
                 was
                 especially
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 marchants
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 hinderance
                 in
                 priuat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sultans
                 great
                 losse
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 NARENTA
                 or
                 NARONA
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominion
                 ,
                 had
                 remoued
                 their
                 mart
                 to
                 SALONA
                 (
                 now
                 called
                 SPALATO
                 )
                 a
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 sufficiently
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 marchants
                 ,
                 although
                 
                 there
                 were
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 vnruly
                 men
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 liuing
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoyle
                 ,
                 troubled
                 all
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 with
                 their
                 robberies
                 ,
                 driuing
                 away
                 mens
                 cattell
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 young
                 babes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mothers
                 armes
                 and
                 laps
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 was
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 what
                 mind
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 surprise
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 strong
                 holds
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 attempt
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 which
                 what
                 a
                 dishonour
                 and
                 infamie
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 might
                 easily
                 ghesse
                 .
                 Neither
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 vnknowne
                 how
                 little
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperor
                 had
                 esteemed
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 paying
                 his
                 tribute
                 too
                 late
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 an
                 euident
                 signe
                 rather
                 of
                 violating
                 tha●
                 of
                 establishing
                 the
                 league
                 .
                 And
                 
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deemed
                 either
                 difficult
                 or
                 doubtfull
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 attempt
                 might
                 be
                 giuen
                 both
                 by
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 countries
                 abounding
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 to
                 trauell
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 owne
                 territorie
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 fortresses
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 namely
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 alreadie
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 whither
                 their
                 armies
                 might
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 of
                 extremitie
                 
                 in
                 safetie
                 retire
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 garrisons
                 repaire
                 their
                 losses
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 Romane
                 empire
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 than
                 war
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 princes
                 ,
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 carefull
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 heape
                 vp
                 and
                 preserue
                 their
                 treasures
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 long
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 warres
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 fit
                 now
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 their
                 captaines
                 ;
                 alwayes
                 hauing
                 in
                 distrust
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 nations
                 are
                 not
                 beloued
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 hated
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 at
                 vnitie
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 deuided
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 religion
                 .
                 Neither
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 bee
                 feared
                 ,
                 least
                 forraine
                 princes
                 should
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 .
                 The
                 Polonian
                 and
                 Transyluanian
                 to
                 liue
                 now
                 in
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 turne
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 bosomes
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Polonians
                 were
                 afraid
                 ,
                 least
                 in
                 so
                 
                 doing
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 remoue
                 themselues
                 toward
                 the
                 frosen
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 his
                 soueraignetie
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 in
                 feare
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 doe
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 againe
                 stript
                 and
                 spoyled
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ▪
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 of
                 such
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 affourd
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 great
                 aid
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 now
                 too
                 much
                 busied
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 turne
                 :
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 would
                 not
                 spend
                 their
                 subjects
                 and
                 treasures
                 to
                 pleasure
                 another
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Venetian
                 State
                 would
                 not
                 rashly
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armes
                 against
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 at
                 ease
                 expect
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 than
                 to
                 entangle
                 themselues
                 with
                 other
                 mens
                 dangers
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 chiefe
                 opinions
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 concerning
                 the
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 proceeding
                 from
                 any
                 ripe
                 or
                 sound
                 
                 aduice
                 (
                 as
                 commonly
                 they
                 doe
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 from
                 a
                 certaine
                 barbarous
                 insolencie
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 moued
                 ,
                 doe
                 oftentimes
                 vainely
                 persuade
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 easie
                 performance
                 of
                 diuers
                 expeditions
                 :
                 which
                 in
                 proofe
                 they
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 most
                 difficult
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 also
                 most
                 pernitious
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 opinions
                 stood
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 :
                 desirous
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 )
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 predecessours
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 done
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 hauing
                 as
                 he
                 boasted
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 seruants
                 there
                 performed
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 themselues
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 their
                 mightie
                 armies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 hee
                 resolued
                 now
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 
                 diuers
                 respects
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 grieued
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 durst
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 warre
                 vpon
                 a
                 countrey
                 confining
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 farre
                 lesse
                 difficultie
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 Persian
                 war
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 armies
                 were
                 now
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 through
                 his
                 owne
                 peaceable
                 countries
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 plentifully
                 relieued
                 with
                 victuals
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 they
                 needed
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 opinion
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 in
                 vaine
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 furthered
                 now
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 thereby
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 credit
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 (
                 before
                 greatly
                 empaired
                 abroad
                 by
                 the
                 litle
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 PERSIA
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 discord
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Blacke
                 Serpent
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 encrease
                 his
                 wealth
                 and
                 riches
                 :
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 sorted
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 
                 Amurath
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 for
                 those
                 wars
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 furthered
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 thereby
                 to
                 haue
                 gained
                 great
                 riches
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 most
                 vainely
                 persuaded
                 by
                 his
                 cold
                 prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gaue
                 no
                 small
                 credit
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 daily
                 certified
                 Amurath
                 of
                 the
                 harmes
                 which
                 the
                 Vscocchi
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Archduke
                 his
                 seruants
                 and
                 subjects
                 did
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 :
                 telling
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 burnings
                 ,
                 spoylings
                 ,
                 and
                 robbings
                 ,
                 inciting
                 him
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 warre
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 same
                 either
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 sometime
                 the
                 like
                 beene
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                
                 ▪
                 and
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 his
                 noble
                 progenitours
                 :
                 whereby
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 great
                 terrour
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enrich
                 his
                 souldiors
                 with
                 rich
                 spoyles
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 
                 his
                 importunitie
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 not
                 onely
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 all
                 Christendome
                 )
                 got
                 leaue
                 to
                 begin
                 those
                 stirres
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 first
                 fatall
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 euer
                 since
                 euen
                 vntill
                 this
                 day
                 notably
                 exercised
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 Amurath
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 
                 others
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 .
                 Yet
                 vnto
                 this
                 leaue
                 granted
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 condition
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 annexed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 seeme
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 vnder
                 colour
                 to
                 restraine
                 the
                 Vscocchi
                 ;
                 who
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 land
                 as
                 by
                 sea
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 pretended
                 )
                 spoiled
                 both
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 small
                 care
                 to
                 chasten
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 it
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 Amurath
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 had
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 disturbing
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 :
                 the
                 Turkes
                 leagues
                 with
                 their
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 being
                 seldome
                 so
                 religiously
                 kept
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 their
                 souldiors
                 in
                 garrison
                 vpon
                 their
                 frontiers
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 aduenturers
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 might
                 to
                 keepe
                 themselues
                 doing
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 militarie
                 insolencie
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tearme
                 it
                 )
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 their
                 
                 pleasures
                 make
                 incursions
                 for
                 bootie
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 :
                 which
                 answered
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 their
                 neighbours
                 so
                 molested
                 ,
                 there
                 neuer
                 wanted
                 new
                 grieuances
                 and
                 just
                 causes
                 of
                 complaint
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 greater
                 troubles
                 ,
                 euen
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 princes
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 thus
                 wronged
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 merchants
                 robbed
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 embassadours
                 complained
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pyrats
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 called
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 justice
                 done
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 emperour
                 also
                 ,
                 seeing
                 many
                 things
                 both
                 this
                 yeare
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 attempted
                 by
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 disturbance
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 both
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 complained
                 of
                 these
                 outrages
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Amurath
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 to
                 require
                 that
                 order
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 restraining
                 thereof
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 incursions
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 staied
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 peace
                 continued
                 .
                 Amurath
                 still
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 willing
                 that
                 the
                 league
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 for
                 eight
                 yeares
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 infringed
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 sonne
                 (
                 the
                 league
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 concluded
                 )
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 hostage
                 :
                 whose
                 dead
                 bodie
                 Amurath
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 honorably
                 sent
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 father
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 :
                 
                 with
                 an
                 Apologie
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 suspition
                 conceiued
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 vntimely
                 death
                 of
                 that
                 young
                 prince
                 ;
                 still
                 vrging
                 withall
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 broken
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Amurath
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 desirous
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 persuaded
                 by
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 notably
                 dissembled
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hope
                 thereby
                 to
                 adde
                 vnto
                 his
                 empire
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 open
                 himselfe
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purposes
                 he
                 now
                 caused
                 very
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 into
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 islands
                 in
                 that
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 designments
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 entred
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 resistance
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroied
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 sparing
                 nothing
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ▪
                 And
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 WIHITZ
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 strongly
                 situat
                 
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 an
                 island
                 ,
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 riuer
                 Yna
                 :
                 Which
                 citie
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 sore
                 battered
                 ,
                 and
                 twise
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 distressed
                 defendants
                 (
                 now
                 despairing
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 and
                 vnable
                 longer
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 )
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 vpon
                 composition
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Germain
                 souldiors
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 bagge
                 and
                 baggage
                 depart
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 citisens
                 as
                 would
                 ,
                 might
                 there
                 still
                 remain
                 without
                 hurt
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 bodie
                 or
                 goods
                 .
                 Which
                 conditions
                 the
                 Bassa
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 to
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 number
                 but
                 foure
                 hundred
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 with
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 territorie
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 exercised
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Turkish
                 tyrannie
                 vpon
                 the
                 poore
                 citisens
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 vnexpected
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 lord
                 Petzen
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 employed
                 in
                 embassages
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Germain
                 princes
                 
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 in
                 large
                 tearmes
                 promised
                 their
                 helpe
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 made
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 Ernestus
                 archduke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 came
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 SAVARIA
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 GREIS
                 ,
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 repaired
                 daily
                 more
                 strength
                 out
                 of
                 CARINTHIA
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 daily
                 encreasing
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 six
                 thousand
                 
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 strait
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 straitly
                 beset
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 number
                 few
                 escaped
                 with
                 life
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 many
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 and
                 expert
                 captaines
                 were
                 slaine
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Iames
                   Prants
                   ,
                   George
                   Plesbach
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Weluerdurff
                
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 after
                 the
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 victorie
                 more
                 famous
                 ,
                 laded
                 six
                 wagons
                 with
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 thus
                 raging
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 all
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 BAVARIA
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 emperour
                 calling
                 togither
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 and
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ;
                 persuading
                 them
                 to
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 imminent
                 a
                 danger
                 .
                 
              
               
                 After
                 long
                 delay
                 ,
                 Ernestus
                 the
                 archduke
                 (
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 August
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 embassadour
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 seauenth
                 day
                 after
                 were
                 called
                 togither
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 prouinces
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 throughly
                 debated
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 attempts
                 infringed
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 whence
                 ;
                 forces
                 ▪
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 manifestly
                 seene
                 ,
                 that
                 longer
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 dangerous
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 (
                 or
                 great
                 commaunder
                 )
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 with
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 select
                 souldiors
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 warres
                 ,
                 was
                 ere
                 long
                 expected
                 ;
                 who
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ,
                 might
                 doe
                 great
                 matters
                 both
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 adjoyning
                 .
                 For
                 preuenting
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 manifest
                 dangers
                 ,
                 they
                 sat
                 daily
                 in
                 counsell
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 yea
                 oftentimes
                 
                 euen
                 from
                 morning
                 vntill
                 night
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 &
                 valiant
                 gentleman
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 instantly
                 vrged
                 to
                 haue
                 succours
                 sent
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 endanger
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 :
                 the
                 strength
                 whereof
                 the
                 Turke
                 feared
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 those
                 poore
                 reliques
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Others
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 carefull
                 of
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 and
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 proper
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 now
                 there
                 raging
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 dangers
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 ,
                 cried
                 vpon
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 helpe
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 called
                 vpon
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 Diuers
                 assemblies
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 prouinces
                 
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 from
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Germane
                 princes
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 all
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 consultation
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 helpe
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 verie
                 slowly
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 fortresses
                 there
                 against
                 the
                 farther
                 attempts
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 by
                 night
                 assaulted
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 TOCCAY
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 it
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 more
                 difficultie
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 imagined
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 the
                 lesser
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 which
                 standing
                 in
                 a
                 marrish
                 ground
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 easily
                 defended
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 hauing
                 well
                 viewed
                 the
                 cities
                 ,
                 townes
                 ,
                 castles
                 ,
                 and
                 forts
                 vpon
                 those
                 borders
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 finding
                 nothing
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 doing
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 BVDA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 Hassan
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 army
                 betwixt
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Kulp
                 and
                 Sauus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 passing
                 ouer
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 TVROPOLIS
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 most
                 miserably
                 spoiled
                 all
                 that
                 pleasant
                 and
                 fertile
                 island
                 ;
                 the
                 lord
                 Bonny
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 labouring
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 ZIGET
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 MOHAS
                 ,
                 KOPPAN
                 ,
                 and
                 QVINQVE
                 ECCLESIae
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Turkes
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 betweene
                 ZIGET
                 and
                 RODESTO
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 emperours
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 KANYSIA
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 (
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 Zala
                 )
                 was
                 hardly
                 
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 comming
                 thither
                 had
                 taken
                 many
                 Christians
                 captiues
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 &
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 daily
                 encreased
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 ,
                 men
                 began
                 to
                 hope
                 
                 
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 rage
                 would
                 be
                 staied
                 from
                 any
                 farther
                 proceeding
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Ernestus
                 the
                 archduke
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 (
                 sonne
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 archduke
                 )
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 came
                 both
                 vnto
                 the
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 preparations
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 heauie
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 Court
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 men
                 whom
                 he
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 sent
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Artelius
                   Beane
                   ,
                   George
                   Gleichspacher
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Dionysius
                   Denke
                
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 being
                 encamped
                 betwixt
                 WIHITZ
                 and
                 CAROLSTAT
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 September
                 discouered
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 hill
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 deed
                 of
                 purpose
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 sent
                 out
                 fiftie
                 horsemen
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 where
                 it
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 attempted
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 finding
                 no
                 mo
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 than
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 seene
                 from
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 armie
                 with
                 such
                 simple
                 intelligence
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Christians
                 giuing
                 credit
                 ,
                 became
                 secure
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 but
                 negligent
                 watch
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 securitie
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 came
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 brake
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Christian
                 footmen
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 houres
                 ,
                 maintained
                 a
                 notable
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 being
                 beset
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 almost
                 all
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 captaines
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 saued
                 their
                 liues
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 their
                 cowardise
                 and
                 carelesse
                 negligence
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afterwards
                 apprehended
                 and
                 beheaded
                 .
                 Almost
                 all
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 :
                 yea
                 such
                 as
                 fell
                 
                 aliue
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 were
                 most
                 cruelly
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 The
                 spoile
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 wherein
                 beside
                 aboundance
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 sixtie
                 thousand
                 dollers
                 ,
                 brought
                 but
                 two
                 daies
                 before
                 from
                 LINTZ
                 for
                 the
                 souldiors
                 pay
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 after
                 their
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 ostentation
                 of
                 their
                 victorie
                 ,
                 laded
                 fourteene
                 wagons
                 with
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 vnto
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 great
                 victorie
                 ,
                 but
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 much
                 bloud
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 fighting
                 as
                 men
                 desperat
                 ,
                 slew
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 aboue
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 themselues
                 as
                 men
                 rather
                 with
                 number
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 true
                 valour
                 vanquished
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 surprised
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 George
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 sex
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 
                 therein
                 ,
                 except
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 persons
                 whom
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 captiues
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 setting
                 the
                 castle
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 departed
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 diuers
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 seene
                 about
                 SISEG
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 six
                 hundred
                 Christians
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 miserable
                 a
                 wasted
                 countrey
                 :
                 three
                 hundred
                 wagons
                 charged
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 prouision
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereby
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 considering
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 strength
                 daily
                 encreased
                 ,
                 gaue
                 notice
                 by
                 writing
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 what
                 incursions
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 made
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 and
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 places
                 
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 yet
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 diuers
                 cities
                 ,
                 townes
                 ,
                 castles
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 extended
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 dominion
                 aboue
                 fortie
                 Germane
                 miles
                 ,
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 or
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 the
                 poore
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 growne
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 their
                 farther
                 proceedings
                 were
                 with
                 like
                 forces
                 repressed
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 set
                 foot
                 into
                 GERMANIE
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 possessing
                 themselues
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 would
                 from
                 thence
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encroach
                 vpon
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 hinder
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 required
                 their
                 helpe
                 in
                 generall
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 requested
                 them
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 publike
                 a
                 danger
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 cofers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 their
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 Which
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 due
                 consideration
                 
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 moued
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 yeeld
                 liberall
                 contribution
                 vnto
                 so
                 necessarie
                 and
                 generall
                 a
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 now
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 armie
                 which
                 was
                 alreadie
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 strong
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Drauus
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 fortified
                 ,
                 thereby
                 in
                 safetie
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 to
                 transport
                 their
                 armie
                 :
                 
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 furnished
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 with
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 withdrew
                 themselues
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 territorie
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 plague
                 then
                 raged
                 sore
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 there
                 died
                 a
                 thousand
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 Which
                 contagion
                 had
                 also
                 taken
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 armie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 infection
                 forthwith
                 slew
                 what
                 Turke
                 soeuer
                 fell
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 ended
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 introduction
                 for
                 greater
                 to
                 ensue
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Turks
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 yeare
                 began
                 also
                 their
                 wonted
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 PETRINIA
                 (
                 a
                 strong
                 for
                 t
                 but
                 lately
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Colapis
                 or
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 inuasion
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 )
                 made
                 dayly
                 excursions
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 TVROPOLIS
                 ,
                 spoyled
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 B●CK
                 VOCHOBINAM
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 foure
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrisons
                 to
                 supplie
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 made
                 diuers
                 rodes
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 aduenturers
                 six
                 hundred
                 in
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 frosen
                 lake
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 another
                 place
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 neere
                 vnto
                 NVHVSE
                 ,
                 deuided
                 themselues
                 into
                 two
                 companies
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 shewed
                 it selfe
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 townesmen
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 still
                 lying
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 :
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 Turkes
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 followed
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 past
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 starting
                 vp
                 ,
                 ran
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 toward
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wanted
                 not
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 scarce
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 to
                 
                 draw
                 vp
                 the
                 bridges
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 enforced
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 retire
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 PETRINIA
                 sallying
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 towne
                 of
                 MARTENIZE
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 spoyled
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 and
                 taken
                 about
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 persons
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 exploit
                 not
                 past
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 of
                 PETRINIA
                 tooke
                 another
                 castle
                 ,
                 three
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 the
                 Christians
                 dwelling
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 conueyed
                 all
                 their
                 wealth
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 six
                 hundred
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 bootie
                 to
                 PETRINIA
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 bought
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 slaine
                 in
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 
                 insolencie
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 rage
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 About
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 nether
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 they
                 tooke
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Hedwig
                 vpon
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 Balaton
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 spoyled
                 and
                 burnt
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ISNA
                 :
                 but
                 attempting
                 the
                 lesser
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 fortified
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 STOCKE
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 a
                 safe
                 refuge
                 for
                 their
                 aduenturers
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 manifold
                 outrages
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 euidently
                 declared
                 the
                 desire
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 begin
                 that
                 bloudie
                 warre
                 which
                 presently
                 after
                 ensued
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 more
                 suspected
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 
                   Fredericke
                   Crocowitts
                
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 shut
                 vp
                 close
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 write
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 messenger
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 suspect
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 entended
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 began
                 to
                 raise
                 new
                 forces
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 also
                 seeing
                 their
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 their
                 prouinces
                 spoyled
                 ,
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 of
                 people
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemie
                 dayly
                 encreasing
                 in
                 strength
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 agreed
                 ,
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 to
                 maintaine
                 a
                 certaine
                 number
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 Turkish
                 incursions
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 although
                 the
                 emperour
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 all
                 these
                 outrages
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 league
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 also
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 as
                 before
                 enformed
                 thereof
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 
                 willing
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 league
                 on
                 his
                 behalfe
                 kept
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 further
                 proofe
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 resolution
                 for
                 peace
                 or
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Rodolph
                       the
                       second
                       ,
                       Emperour
                       of
                       the
                       Romanes
                       ;
                       vnto
                       Amurath
                       king
                       of
                       the
                       Turkes
                       .
                    
                     
                       Whereas
                       nothing
                       is
                       hitherto
                       on
                       our
                       behalfe
                       omitted
                       ,
                       
                       for
                       the
                       preseruation
                       and
                       continuance
                       of
                       the
                       league
                       and
                       amitie
                       betwixt
                       your
                       most
                       excellent
                       maiestie
                       and
                       vs
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       renewed
                       capitulations
                       of
                       peace
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       we
                       haue
                       with
                       all
                       sinceritie
                       and
                       loue
                       performed
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       hereafter
                       readie
                       to
                       performe
                       whatsoeuer
                       is
                       on
                       our
                       part
                       to
                       be
                       performed
                       and
                       done
                       ;
                       and
                       as
                       we
                       haue
                       hitherto
                       ,
                       so
                       for
                       euer
                       hereafter
                       also
                       make
                       offer
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       :
                       we
                       most
                       assuredly
                       promise
                       vnto
                       our selues
                       on
                       your
                       maiesties
                       behalfe
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       in
                       like
                       manner
                       will
                       not
                       suffer
                       any
                       thing
                       on
                       your
                       part
                       to
                       be
                       wanting
                       ;
                       but
                       gladly
                       and
                       willingly
                       to
                       doe
                       all
                       things
                       
                       which
                       shall
                       be
                       meet
                       and
                       needfull
                       for
                       the
                       preseruation
                       and
                       keeping
                       of
                       this
                       our
                       mutuall
                       loue
                       and
                       friendship
                       .
                       Vpon
                       which
                       good
                       hope
                       grounding
                       our selues
                       ,
                       to
                       declare
                       our
                       plaine
                       meaning
                       and
                       sinceritie
                       indeed
                       ,
                       we
                       will
                       cause
                       our
                       honourable
                       Present
                       (
                       which
                       is
                       now
                       readie
                       )
                       to
                       be
                       brought
                       vnto
                       your
                       most
                       royall
                       maiestie
                       ,
                       at
                       such
                       time
                       as
                       shall
                       bee
                       agreed
                       vpon
                       betwixt
                       our
                       embassadour
                       and
                       you
                       :
                       vnto
                       whom
                       in
                       all
                       such
                       matters
                       as
                       he
                       by
                       our
                       commaundement
                       shall
                       haue
                       to
                       deale
                       with
                       your
                       most
                       excellent
                       maiestie
                       ,
                       your
                       visiers
                       or
                       seruants
                       ,
                       we
                       request
                       you
                       to
                       giue
                       full
                       credence
                       .
                       In
                       the
                       meane
                       time
                       your
                       excellencie
                       shall
                       doe
                       well
                       to
                       prouide
                       ,
                       that
                       as
                       we
                       haue
                       now
                       seuerely
                       commaunded
                       our
                       subiects
                       to
                       keepe
                       the
                       peace
                       vpon
                       our
                       frontiers
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       your
                       souldiors
                       also
                       make
                       no
                       incursions
                       as
                       enemies
                       into
                       our
                       territories
                       ,
                       nor
                       doe
                       in
                       them
                       any
                       harme
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       endeuour
                       themselues
                       also
                       to
                       peace
                       and
                       quietnesse
                       :
                       and
                       especially
                       ,
                       that
                       all
                       such
                       things
                       as
                       contrarie
                       to
                       the
                       capitulations
                       of
                       the
                       league
                       haue
                       beene
                       there
                       of
                       late
                       taken
                       from
                       our
                       people
                       ,
                       or
                       otherwise
                       
                       vniustly
                       possessed
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       againe
                       restored
                       ,
                       the
                       losses
                       recompensed
                       ,
                       the
                       new
                       fort
                       of
                       PETRINIA
                       demolished
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       BOSNA
                       and
                       others
                       the
                       authors
                       of
                       breaking
                       of
                       the
                       league
                       punished
                       and
                       displaced
                       :
                       whereby
                       we
                       shall
                       gather
                       your
                       royall
                       maiesties
                       most
                       noble
                       and
                       kind
                       affection
                       towards
                       vs
                       and
                       our
                       State
                       :
                       which
                       as
                       it
                       shall
                       be
                       a
                       thing
                       most
                       iust
                       ,
                       so
                       shall
                       it
                       be
                       a
                       singular
                       confirmation
                       of
                       our
                       league
                       .
                       But
                       concerning
                       these
                       matters
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       belonging
                       ,
                       our
                       embassadour
                       is
                       to
                       declare
                       our
                       mind
                       more
                       at
                       large
                       ,
                       that
                       so
                       our
                       prest
                       desire
                       for
                       the
                       continuance
                       of
                       our
                       league
                       and
                       friendship
                       with
                       your
                       maiestie
                       ,
                       may
                       more
                       plainely
                       be
                       knowne
                       .
                       So
                       wish
                       we
                       all
                       health
                       and
                       prosperitie
                       vnto
                       your
                       most
                       royall
                       maiestie
                       .
                       From
                       PRAGE
                       the
                       eight
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1593.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 writ
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                     Rodolph
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     Emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Romanes
                     ;
                     to
                     
                       Sinan
                       Bassa
                    
                     the
                     chiefe
                     Visier
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     write
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     vnto
                     your
                     most
                     excellent
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     
                     our
                     most
                     honoured
                     friend
                     and
                     neighbour
                     ,
                     concerning
                     such
                     matters
                     as
                     we
                     thought
                     fit
                     for
                     the
                     preseruation
                     of
                     the
                     peace
                     and
                     league
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     ,
                     least
                     happily
                     otherwise
                     we
                     might
                     seeme
                     to
                     haue
                     forgotten
                     our
                     dutie
                     .
                     Now
                     it
                     shall
                     well
                     beseeme
                     your
                     vprightnesse
                     and
                     good
                     will
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     haue
                     at
                     other
                     times
                     prooued
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     high
                     place
                     and
                     authoritie
                     which
                     you
                     hold
                     (
                     and
                     which
                     we
                     reioice
                     to
                     be
                     againe
                     restored
                     vnto
                     you
                     )
                     to
                     giue
                     vnto
                     these
                     things
                     such
                     easie
                     passage
                     before
                     his
                     maiestie
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     acknowledge
                     your
                     kindnesse
                     and
                     fauour
                     ,
                     and
                     haue
                     occasion
                     therefore
                     to
                     shew
                     our selues
                     vnto
                     you
                     thankefull
                     .
                     First
                     we
                     offer
                     our selues
                     most
                     readie
                     to
                     continue
                     
                     the
                     peace
                     ,
                     &
                     to
                     performe
                     whatsoeuer
                     is
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     conuentions
                     of
                     the
                     renewed
                     peace
                     on
                     our
                     part
                     to
                     be
                     performed
                     :
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     send
                     the
                     honourable
                     Present
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     as
                     yet
                     by
                     vs
                     sent
                     )
                     when
                     as
                     our
                     embassadour
                     shall
                     haue
                     with
                     you
                     appointed
                     any
                     certaine
                     time
                     wherein
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     sent
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     also
                     assuredly
                     hope
                     so
                     to
                     preuaile
                     with
                     your
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     that
                     on
                     your
                     part
                     the
                     places
                     within
                     our
                     territories
                     ,
                     by
                     your
                     people
                     forcibly
                     possessed
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     all
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     haue
                     beene
                     wrongfully
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     againe
                     restored
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fort
                     of
                     PETRINIA
                     rased
                     .
                     The
                     Bassa
                     of
                     BOSNA
                     also
                     (
                     who
                     we
                     think
                     would
                     haue
                     beene
                     kept
                     within
                     the
                     compasse
                     of
                     dutie
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     held
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     the
                     chiefe
                     Visier
                     )
                     and
                     whosoeuer
                     els
                     ,
                     guiltie
                     of
                     the
                     wicked
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     league
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     worthily
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     deserts
                     punished
                     and
                     displaced
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     soldiors
                     seuerely
                     charged
                     not
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     further
                     incursions
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     may
                     tend
                     to
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     league
                     :
                     as
                     we
                     likewise
                     shall
                     with
                     new
                     and
                     straight
                     commaunds
                     
                     most
                     carefully
                     restraine
                     our
                     garrison
                     souldiors
                     vpon
                     our
                     frontiers
                     from
                     all
                     such
                     excursions
                     and
                     enemies
                     actions
                     .
                     But
                     of
                     these
                     things
                     our
                     embassadour
                     is
                     more
                     fully
                     and
                     at
                     large
                     to
                     entreat
                     with
                     you
                     :
                     vnto
                     whose
                     speech
                     we
                     desire
                     such
                     credence
                     to
                     be
                     giuen
                     ,
                     as
                     vnto
                     our
                     owne
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     will
                     so
                     prouide
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     haue
                     good
                     proofe
                     of
                     our
                     great
                     good
                     will
                     towards
                     you
                     .
                     From
                     PRAGE
                     the
                     eight
                     of
                     March
                     1593.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Vnto
                 which
                 the
                 emperours
                 letters
                 Sinan
                 returned
                 answere
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       Sinan
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     cheefe
                     Visier
                     to
                     Amurath
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     Emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ;
                     vnto
                     Rodolph
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     Emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Romanes
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     By
                     these
                     we
                     giue
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     to
                     vnderstand
                     ,
                     That
                     two
                     of
                     your
                     Maiesties
                     letters
                     were
                     brought
                     hither
                     before
                     wee
                     were
                     chosen
                     and
                     confirmed
                     cheefe
                     Visier
                     in
                     this
                     most
                     royall
                     Court
                     ;
                     wherein
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     excuse
                     your selfe
                     ,
                     and
                     shew
                     the
                     causes
                     why
                     the
                     sending
                     of
                     the
                     wonted
                     Presents
                     hath
                     beene
                     so
                     long
                     deferred
                     ,
                     by
                     laying
                     the
                     fault
                     vpon
                     the
                     insolencie
                     of
                     our
                     garrison
                     souldiors
                     in
                     BOSNA
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     publicke
                     peace
                     .
                     Which
                     your
                     letters
                     being
                     by
                     vs
                     read
                     before
                     our
                     most
                     mightie
                     emperour
                     ,
                     his
                     Highnesse
                     in
                     great
                     choller
                     burst
                     out
                     into
                     these
                     words
                     :
                     And
                     thy
                     sonne
                     the
                     Beglerbeg
                     of
                     BVDA
                     
                     hath
                     still
                     hitherto
                     writ
                     and
                     giuen
                     vs
                     to
                     vnderstand
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     vsuall
                     Presents
                     would
                     certainely
                     come
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     king
                     of
                     VIENNA
                     would
                     not
                     in
                     any
                     case
                     consent
                     vnto
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     league
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     amitie
                     betwixt
                     vs
                     and
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     the
                     presents
                     are
                     not
                     hitherto
                     come
                     :
                     wherefore
                     thy
                     sonnes
                     writings
                     and
                     relations
                     are
                     not
                     true
                     .
                     But
                     now
                     the
                     Bassa
                     of
                     BOSNA
                     hath
                     sent
                     word
                     vnto
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     will
                     not
                     send
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     your
                     doings
                     to
                     be
                     but
                     meere
                     deceit
                     and
                     fraud
                     .
                     For
                     which
                     cause
                     our
                     most
                     mightie
                     Emperour
                     hath
                     remooued
                     my
                     sonne
                     from
                     his
                     place
                     in
                     BVDA
                     ,
                     and
                     rewarded
                     the
                     Bassa
                     of
                     BOSNA
                     with
                     honorable
                     garments
                     ,
                     wheras
                     my
                     sonne
                     is
                     for
                     your
                     Maiesties
                     sake
                     displaced
                     .
                     Now
                     on
                     our
                     behalfe
                     nothing
                     is
                     done
                     against
                     the
                     peace
                     ,
                     but
                     our
                     souldiors
                     as
                     with
                     a
                     bridle
                     kept
                     in
                     :
                     whereas
                     on
                     your
                     Maiesties
                     part
                     ,
                     excursions
                     and
                     harmes
                     into
                     the
                     territories
                     of
                     our
                     emperor
                     neuer
                     cease
                     ;
                     especially
                     into
                     BOSNA
                     ,
                     whereinto
                     your
                     souldiors
                     haue
                     of
                     late
                     in
                     warlike
                     manner
                     broken
                     ,
                     although
                     they
                     
                     were
                     by
                     our
                     garrisons
                     ouercome
                     ,
                     their
                     great
                     ordinance
                     taken
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     hither
                     vnto
                     the
                     Court.
                     Wherefore
                     seeing
                     the
                     case
                     so
                     standeth
                     ,
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     is
                     to
                     resolue
                     vs
                     vpon
                     two
                     points
                     ,
                     whereof
                     the
                     first
                     is
                     ,
                     Whether
                     you
                     be
                     minded
                     to
                     keepe
                     friendship
                     with
                     vs
                     as
                     beseemeth
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     send
                     hither
                     the
                     two
                     last
                     yeares
                     Presents
                     or
                     not
                     ?
                     and
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     Whether
                     you
                     will
                     set
                     at
                     libertie
                     our
                     captiue
                     Sanzacks
                     or
                     no
                     ?
                     Now
                     if
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     shall
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     keepe
                     the
                     league
                     ,
                     and
                     within
                     these
                     two
                     months
                     next
                     to
                     send
                     the
                     two
                     yeares
                     Presents
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     dismisse
                     our
                     Sanzackes
                     ;
                     the
                     league
                     shall
                     on
                     our
                     part
                     be
                     likewise
                     vndoubtedly
                     kept
                     ,
                     your
                     territories
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     no
                     case
                     molested
                     ,
                     such
                     Christian
                     captiues
                     as
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     shall
                     require
                     ,
                     be
                     enlarged
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     most
                     firme
                     and
                     sure
                     friendship
                     by
                     vs
                     continued
                     .
                     Whereas
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     vpon
                     any
                     cause
                     or
                     excuse
                     longer
                     delay
                     the
                     sending
                     of
                     those
                     honourable
                     Presents
                     ,
                     and
                     vnto
                     these
                     our
                     demaunds
                     send
                     vs
                     nothing
                     but
                     certaine
                     vaine
                     and
                     windie
                     answeres
                     ,
                     let
                     God
                     on
                     high
                     be
                     therefore
                     for
                     
                     euer
                     praised
                     :
                     for
                     now
                     our
                     most
                     mightie
                     and
                     victorious
                     emperour
                     ,
                     who
                     wanteth
                     neither
                     abilitie
                     nor
                     power
                     ,
                     hath
                     commaunded
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     our selfe
                     should
                     in
                     person
                     goe
                     in
                     this
                     warre
                     ,
                     and
                     putting
                     our
                     confidence
                     in
                     the
                     highest
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     armie
                     of
                     the
                     right
                     beleeuing
                     Turkes
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     those
                     parts
                     :
                     And
                     therefore
                     assure
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     faile
                     there
                     to
                     encounter
                     you
                     :
                     at
                     which
                     time
                     shall
                     appeare
                     vnto
                     the
                     world
                     what
                     is
                     by
                     God
                     our
                     Creator
                     (
                     whose
                     holy
                     name
                     be
                     for
                     euer
                     blessed
                     )
                     in
                     his
                     deepe
                     wisedome
                     preordained
                     and
                     set
                     downe
                     for
                     vs.
                     Wherefore
                     seeing
                     that
                     all
                     which
                     concerneth
                     the
                     league
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     safetie
                     and
                     quiet
                     of
                     our
                     people
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     ,
                     is
                     vnto
                     your
                     Maiestie
                     thus
                     declared
                     ;
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     consider
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     follow
                     our
                     good
                     aduice
                     :
                     whereas
                     if
                     otherwise
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     this
                     so
                     wholesome
                     a
                     peace
                     and
                     vnitie
                     (
                     which
                     we
                     hitherto
                     haue
                     so
                     sincerely
                     and
                     firmely
                     kept
                     )
                     the
                     excuse
                     thereof
                     both
                     in
                     this
                     world
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     to
                     come
                     shall
                     lie
                     vpon
                     your selfe
                     .
                     Now
                     
                     we
                     request
                     of
                     you
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     but
                     forthwith
                     to
                     send
                     vs
                     answere
                     of
                     these
                     our
                     letters
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     well
                     may
                     he
                     speed
                     that
                     taketh
                     the
                     right
                     way
                     .
                     From
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     the
                     month
                     *
                     Giuma
                     Zuleuel
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     of
                     our
                     holy
                     Prophet
                     
                       Mahomet
                       1001.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 faire
                 offers
                 of
                 peace
                 thus
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 his
                 letters
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 purpose
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 performed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 seeking
                 onely
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 the
                 two
                 yeares
                 Presents
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 amounting
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neuerthelesse
                 to
                 haue
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 intended
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Amurath
                 his
                 great
                 master
                 had
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 force
                 vpon
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 being
                 thereof
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 fully
                 before
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 
                 aduertised
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 thus
                 past
                 ,
                 ensued
                 the
                 Sommer
                 much
                 more
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 chiefe
                 authour
                 and
                 deuiser
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 broiles
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 to
                 worke
                 what
                 mischiefe
                 he
                 could
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 bordered
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 
                 
                 This
                 great
                 Bassa
                 mortally
                 hated
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 SISE●
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 Kulp
                 falleth
                 into
                 the
                 famous
                 riuer
                 of
                 Sauus
                 or
                 Saw
                 (
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 deed
                 the
                 verie
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 hatred
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 this
                 :
                 The
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 this
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 him
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 castle
                 or
                 monasterie
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 messenger
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 the
                 Abbot
                 entertained
                 with
                 many
                 honourable
                 speeches
                 ,
                 learning
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 of
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 intention
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 engines
                 he
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 discouered
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 steward
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 plotted
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 to
                 haue
                 betraied
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 past
                 receiued
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 yearely
                 
                 pension
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 caused
                 both
                 the
                 messenger
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 steward
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fast
                 bound
                 hand
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 at
                 a
                 window
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Saw.
                 The
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 his
                 messenger
                 not
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 sent
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 threatning
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 send
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 his
                 messenger
                 :
                 wherunto
                 the
                 Abbot
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 dismissed
                 him
                 certaine
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 maruelled
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 returned
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 concerning
                 his
                 demaund
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolued
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 monasterie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 against
                 whose
                 forces
                 he
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 ▪
                 requesting
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 men
                 of
                 account
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 at
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 small
                 dishonour
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 deliuer
                 it
                 vp
                 vnto
                 common
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 message
                 ,
                 sent
                 forthwith
                 certaine
                 principall
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 hoping
                 now
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 that
                 strong
                 place
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 Three
                 daies
                 after
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 monasterie
                 as
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 gates
                 open
                 entred
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 others
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 who
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 within
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 portculleis
                 was
                 let
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 (
                 secretly
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 court
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 discharged
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 ,
                 were
                 most
                 miserably
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 legs
                 flying
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 ;
                 when
                 presently
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 starting
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 lurking
                 places
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 quicke
                 dispatch
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 shut
                 out
                 ,
                 hearing
                 the
                 noise
                 and
                 crie
                 of
                 them
                 within
                 ,
                 turning
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 speedie
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Bassa
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 swore
                 in
                 great
                 rage
                 by
                 his
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 to
                 rase
                 this
                 monasterie
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 plucke
                 the
                 Abbots
                 skin
                 ouer
                 his
                 eares
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 threatning
                 letters
                 gaue
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Hassan
                       Bassa
                    
                     of
                     Bosna
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     Abbot
                     of
                     Siseg
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     thee
                     vnknowne
                     ,
                     
                     how
                     often
                     we
                     haue
                     sent
                     vnto
                     thee
                     our
                     messengers
                     with
                     letters
                     ,
                     declaring
                     vnto
                     thee
                     our
                     loue
                     and
                     good
                     will
                     ;
                     requesting
                     thee
                     in
                     friendly
                     ●ort
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     farther
                     resistance
                     to
                     yeeld
                     vp
                     vnto
                     vs
                     thy
                     fortresse
                     of
                     SISEG
                     ,
                     not
                     longer
                     to
                     be
                     by
                     thee
                     holden
                     .
                     Vnto
                     which
                     our
                     request
                     thou
                     hast
                     hitherto
                     most
                     wilfully
                     at
                     thy
                     pleasure
                     opposed
                     thy selfe
                     ,
                     not
                     without
                     the
                     slaughter
                     of
                     our
                     men
                     ;
                     
                     and
                     in
                     so
                     doing
                     ,
                     hast
                     giuen
                     cause
                     vnto
                     the
                     great
                     Sultan
                     to
                     ouerthrow
                     and
                     rase
                     that
                     thy
                     fortresse
                     ,
                     wherof
                     thou
                     for
                     the
                     emperour
                     wilt
                     needs
                     be
                     the
                     chiefe
                     .
                     Thinkest
                     thou
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     for
                     thy
                     good
                     ,
                     or
                     yet
                     well
                     taken
                     ,
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     so
                     shamefully
                     and
                     perfidiously
                     circumuented
                     and
                     slaine
                     our
                     embassadours
                     and
                     seruants
                     sent
                     vnto
                     thee
                     ?
                     Nay
                     assure
                     thy selfe
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     Mahomet
                     grant
                     vs
                     life
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     neuer
                     giue
                     ouer
                     the
                     siege
                     of
                     that
                     thy
                     fort
                     wherein
                     thou
                     so
                     much
                     trustest
                     ,
                     vntill
                     I
                     haue
                     before
                     thy
                     face
                     ouerthrowne
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     (
                     if
                     thy
                     God
                     shall
                     giue
                     thee
                     aliue
                     into
                     my
                     hands
                     )
                     haue
                     pluckt
                     thy
                     skin
                     ouer
                     thine
                     eares
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     reproach
                     and
                     shame
                     of
                     the
                     Christians
                     :
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     fully
                     resolued
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     depart
                     from
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     continue
                     the
                     siege
                     thereof
                     vntill
                     I
                     haue
                     it
                     .
                     Let
                     a
                     little
                     time
                     yet
                     passe
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     shalt
                     see
                     thy selfe
                     on
                     euerie
                     side
                     besieged
                     ,
                     thy
                     fort
                     with
                     mo
                     and
                     greater
                     pieces
                     of
                     artillerie
                     than
                     euer
                     ,
                     battered
                     ;
                     and
                     our
                     power
                     strong
                     enough
                     to
                     constraine
                     thee
                     .
                     Thou
                     hast
                     hitherto
                     put
                     thy
                     greatest
                     hope
                     &
                     comfort
                     in
                     the
                     *
                     Banne
                     Erodius
                     ,
                     
                     for
                     whom
                     by
                     the
                     helpe
                     of
                     Mahomet
                     we
                     are
                     much
                     too
                     strong
                     .
                     In
                     briefe
                     we
                     are
                     of
                     nothing
                     more
                     carefull
                     than
                     how
                     to
                     get
                     thee
                     into
                     our
                     power
                     :
                     which
                     if
                     we
                     doe
                     ,
                     looke
                     not
                     for
                     any
                     mercie
                     at
                     our
                     hands
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 Bassa
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Iune
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 the
                 
                 fortresse
                 of
                 TRENSCHIIN
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 often
                 assaults
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 tooke
                 ,
                 
                 sacked
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 except
                 eight
                 hundred
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 of
                 the
                 younger
                 sort
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 prowd
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 remoued
                 thence
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Iune
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 SISEG
                 :
                 
                 and
                 after
                 vaine
                 summons
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 caused
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 furie
                 thundring
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 new
                 tower
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 whereof
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 canoniers
                 perished
                 .
                 This
                 furious
                 batterie
                 he
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 daies
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 giuing
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 monasterie
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 defended
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 with
                 speed
                 relieued
                 .
                 The
                 bishop
                 of
                 ZAGRABIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Rupertus
                   Eggenberg
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 forces
                 that
                 then
                 were
                 at
                 ZAGRABIA
                 ,
                 
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 to
                 Andrew
                 lord
                 Auersberg
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CAROLSTAT
                 ,
                 crauing
                 his
                 aid
                 and
                 counsell
                 :
                 who
                 calling
                 togither
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 also
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 bordering
                 horsemen
                 of
                 KARNIA
                 and
                 CRAINIA
                 ;
                 who
                 the
                 seuenteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 met
                 all
                 togither
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 INSTAVVITZ
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 taried
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sauus
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ZAGRABIA
                 ,
                 they
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 day
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 to
                 SCELINE
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 expected
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 .
                 The
                 twentith
                 day
                 
                   Peter
                   Herdelius
                
                 with
                 his
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Stephen
                   Graswein
                
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 light
                 horsemen
                 whom
                 the
                 Hunga●ians
                 call
                 Vscocchi
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 they
                 lodged
                 at
                 GRADIVM
                 ,
                 still
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 busied
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 souldior
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 the
                 captaines
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 they
                 made
                 hast
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 distressed
                 monasterie
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 vndoubtedly
                 be
                 lost
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 saultable
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 that
                 night
                 giue
                 the
                 assault
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 doubting
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 began
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 thence
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 newes
                 the
                 captaines
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 case
                 :
                 where
                 Auersberg
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 march
                 on
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 enemie
                 battell
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 agreed
                 the
                 lord
                 Rederen
                 :
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captains
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 contrarie
                 mind
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 too
                 weake
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 retire
                 whiles
                 they
                 yet
                 might
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hazard
                 vnto
                 most
                 
                 manifest
                 perill
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 ods
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 counsell
                 Auersberg
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 much
                 moued
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 eloquence
                 )
                 plainly
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 liuely
                 reasons
                 cheered
                 vp
                 the
                 fearefull
                 Croatians
                 ;
                 notably
                 persuading
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 whole
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 giue
                 victorie
                 by
                 few
                 as
                 by
                 many
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 like
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 religion
                 ,
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 held
                 deare
                 ;
                 against
                 that
                 cowardly
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whose
                 valour
                 neuer
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 vaine
                 trust
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 multitude
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 therfore
                 no
                 doubt
                 easily
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 find
                 himselfe
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 hardly
                 laid
                 vnto
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 reasons
                 hee
                 preuailed
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                 one
                 consent
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 besieged
                 friends
                 .
                 So
                 vpon
                 a
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 (
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 aboue
                 foure
                 thousand
                 )
                 forthwith
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 hasted
                 towards
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 brought
                 all
                 their
                 horsemen
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 to
                 joyne
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 vauntgard
                 placed
                 the
                 Croatians
                 and
                 Hussars
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 them
                 of
                 CAROLSTAT
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 harquebusiers
                 of
                 KARNIA
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 the
                 borderers
                 of
                 CRAINIA
                 ,
                 all
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Paradise
                
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 rearward
                 was
                 enclosed
                 with
                 three
                 companies
                 of
                 
                 the
                 emperours
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 Croatians
                 and
                 Hussars
                 in
                 the
                 vauntgard
                 gaue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 but
                 hauing
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 :
                 when
                 Auersberg
                 (
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 )
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 squadron
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 restored
                 
                 
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 resolutely
                 charged
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 constrained
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 followed
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 still
                 keeping
                 their
                 array
                 ,
                 pursued
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 made
                 bridge
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 passage
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 the
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 ran
                 headlong
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 Odera
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 drowned
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 determined
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 prisoners
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 remained
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 their
                 pouder
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Whose
                 tents
                 the
                 Christians
                 immediatly
                 after
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 nine
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 
                 store
                 of
                 great
                 shot
                 of
                 44
                 and
                 45
                 pound
                 waight
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sumptuous
                 pauillion
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 rich
                 spoile
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 monasterie
                 of
                 SISEG
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuers
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 diuers
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 agree
                 vpon
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 .
                 And
                 amongst
                 them
                 was
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 knowne
                 by
                 his
                 most
                 rich
                 and
                 sumptuous
                 apparell
                 ;
                 and
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 Mahomet-Beg
                 ,
                 and
                 Achmet-Beg
                 .
                 In
                 other
                 places
                 were
                 also
                 found
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 Saffer-Beg
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 brother
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Meni-beg
                   ,
                   Haramatan-Beg
                   ,
                   Curti-Beg
                   ,
                   Oper●-Beg
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Goschus
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 chiefe
                 counsellour
                 and
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 vntimely
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Sinan-Beg
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 his
                 sisters
                 onely
                 sonne
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 haue
                 learned
                 the
                 feats
                 of
                 armes
                 vnder
                 Hassan
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 lamented
                 .
                 Of
                 twentie
                 
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 that
                 came
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 two
                 thousand
                 escaped
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 obtained
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 went
                 thrise
                 about
                 the
                 monasterie
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 time
                 falling
                 all
                 downe
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 God
                 most
                 heartie
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 him
                 miraculously
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 themselues
                 woon
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 they
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 .
              
               
                 SISEG
                 thus
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 PETRINIA
                 the
                 strong
                 new
                 fort
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 daies
                 most
                 furiously
                 battered
                 :
                 but
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 (
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 )
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 they
                 raised
                 their
                 siege
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 euerie
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 at
                 PETRINIA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 post
                 came
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 thither
                 the
                 first
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 SISEG
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 report
                 therof
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Bassa
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 author
                 of
                 so
                 bad
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 examined
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 thereof
                 :
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 there
                 knowne
                 of
                 that
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 diuers
                 horsemen
                 but
                 lately
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 certaintie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 slaine
                 and
                 his
                 armie
                 destroied
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 happie
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 chance
                 escaped
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 his
                 indiscretion
                 vndoubtedly
                 haue
                 suffered
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 shamefull
                 death
                 at
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 victorie
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 
                 publike
                 prayers
                 ,
                 with
                 thankesgiuing
                 to
                 almightie
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 churches
                 :
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 these
                 insolent
                 proceedings
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 this
                 late
                 expedition
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 and
                 his
                 complices
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 yet
                 in
                 force
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 messenger
                 he
                 sent
                 also
                 the
                 lord
                 Popelius
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 yearely
                 Present
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 tribute
                 )
                 he
                 vsed
                 to
                 send
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empeperour
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 COMARA
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 there
                 stay
                 vntill
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 messenger
                 :
                 who
                 if
                 he
                 brought
                 tidings
                 of
                 peace
                 from
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Court
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 afterwards
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 Amurath
                 enraged
                 with
                 the
                 notable
                 losse
                 receiued
                 at
                 SISEG
                 ,
                 and
                 prickt
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 teares
                 and
                 
                 prayers
                 of
                 his
                 sister
                 (
                 desirous
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 sonne
                 )
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 August
                 caused
                 open
                 war
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 BVDA
                 .
                 The
                 mannaging
                 whereof
                 he
                 committed
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 old
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 persuader
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 :
                 who
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 5600
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 brought
                 a
                 mile
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 hauing
                 
                 in
                 charge
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GREECE
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 BVDA
                 and
                 TEMESVVARE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 commaunders
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dishonour
                 receiued
                 at
                 SISEG
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 warre
                 Amurath
                 with
                 great
                 pride
                 denounced
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 his
                 confederats
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Amurath
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     God
                     in
                     heauen
                     ,
                     the
                     onely
                     Monarch
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     and
                     mightie
                     God
                     on
                     earth
                     ,
                     an
                     inuincible
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     all
                     Kings
                     from
                     the
                     East
                     vnto
                     the
                     West
                     ,
                     Sultan
                     of
                     BABILON
                     ,
                     Soueraigne
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     noble
                     families
                     of
                     PERSIA
                     and
                     ARMENIA
                     ,
                     triumphant
                     victor
                     of
                     HIERVSALEM
                     ,
                     Lord
                     
                     possessour
                     of
                     the
                     Sepulchre
                     of
                     the
                     crucified
                     God
                     ,
                     subuerter
                     and
                     sworne
                     enemie
                     of
                     the
                     Christians
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     all
                     them
                     that
                     call
                     vpon
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     We
                     denounce
                     vnto
                     thee
                     Rodolph
                     the
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     Germane
                     nation
                     taking
                     part
                     with
                     thee
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     great
                     Bishop
                     also
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Cardinals
                     and
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     to
                     all
                     your
                     sonnes
                     and
                     subiects
                     :
                     wee
                     earnestly
                     (
                     I
                     say
                     )
                     by
                     our
                     crowne
                     and
                     empire
                     denounce
                     vnto
                     you
                     open
                     warre
                     .
                     And
                     giue
                     you
                     to
                     vnderstand
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     purpose
                     is
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     thirteene
                     kingdomes
                     ,
                     and
                     certaine
                     hundred
                     thousands
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     horse
                     and
                     foot
                     ,
                     with
                     our
                     Turkes
                     and
                     Turkish
                     armes
                     ,
                     yea
                     with
                     all
                     our
                     strength
                     and
                     power
                     (
                     such
                     as
                     neither
                     thou
                     nor
                     any
                     of
                     thine
                     hath
                     euer
                     yet
                     seene
                     or
                     heard
                     of
                     ,
                     much
                     lesse
                     had
                     any
                     proofe
                     of
                     )
                     to
                     besiege
                     
                     you
                     in
                     your
                     cheefe
                     and
                     metropoliticall
                     cities
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     fire
                     and
                     sword
                     to
                     persecute
                     you
                     and
                     all
                     yours
                     ,
                     and
                     whosoeuer
                     shall
                     giue
                     you
                     helpe
                     ,
                     to
                     burne
                     ,
                     destroy
                     ,
                     and
                     kill
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     most
                     exquisit
                     torments
                     we
                     can
                     deuise
                     to
                     torture
                     vnto
                     death
                     and
                     slay
                     such
                     Christian
                     captiues
                     as
                     shall
                     fall
                     into
                     our
                     hands
                     ,
                     or
                     els
                     to
                     keepe
                     them
                     as
                     dogs
                     ,
                     captiues
                     in
                     perpetuall
                     miserie
                     ;
                     to
                     empaile
                     vpon
                     stakes
                     your
                     fairest
                     sonnes
                     and
                     daughters
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     further
                     shame
                     and
                     reproch
                     of
                     you
                     and
                     yours
                     ,
                     to
                     kill
                     like
                     dogs
                     your
                     women
                     great
                     with
                     child
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     children
                     in
                     their
                     bellies
                     :
                     for
                     now
                     we
                     are
                     fully
                     resolued
                     to
                     bring
                     into
                     our
                     subiection
                     you
                     which
                     rule
                     but
                     in
                     a
                     small
                     countrey
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     strong
                     hand
                     and
                     force
                     of
                     armes
                     to
                     take
                     from
                     you
                     your
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     oppresse
                     ,
                     root
                     vp
                     and
                     destroy
                     the
                     keyes
                     and
                     See
                     of
                     ROME
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     golden
                     scepter
                     thereof
                     :
                     and
                     we
                     will
                     prooue
                     whether
                     your
                     crucified
                     Iesus
                     will
                     helpe
                     you
                     and
                     doe
                     for
                     you
                     as
                     yours
                     persuade
                     you
                     .
                     Beleeue
                     him
                     still
                     ,
                     and
                     trust
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     how
                     he
                     hath
                     holpen
                     his
                     messengers
                     which
                     haue
                     
                     put
                     their
                     confidence
                     in
                     him
                     :
                     for
                     we
                     neither
                     beleeue
                     ,
                     neither
                     can
                     we
                     endure
                     to
                     heare
                     such
                     incomprehensible
                     things
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     can
                     helpe
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     dead
                     so
                     many
                     worlds
                     of
                     yeares
                     agoe
                     ,
                     which
                     could
                     not
                     helpe
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     nor
                     deliuer
                     his
                     owne
                     countrey
                     and
                     inheritance
                     from
                     our
                     power
                     ,
                     ouer
                     which
                     we
                     haue
                     so
                     long
                     time
                     raigned
                     .
                     These
                     things
                     ô
                     yee
                     poore
                     and
                     miserable
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     we
                     thought
                     good
                     to
                     signifie
                     vnto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     with
                     your
                     princes
                     and
                     confederats
                     may
                     know
                     what
                     you
                     haue
                     to
                     doe
                     and
                     to
                     looke
                     for
                     .
                     Giuen
                     in
                     our
                     most
                     mightie
                     and
                     imperiall
                     citie
                     of
                     CONSTANTINOPLE
                     ,
                     which
                     our
                     auncestours
                     by
                     force
                     of
                     armes
                     tooke
                     from
                     yours
                     ,
                     and
                     hauing
                     slaine
                     or
                     taken
                     prisoners
                     all
                     their
                     citisens
                     ,
                     reserued
                     such
                     of
                     their
                     wiues
                     and
                     children
                     as
                     they
                     pleased
                     vnto
                     their
                     lust
                     ,
                     to
                     your
                     perpetuall
                     infamie
                     and
                     shame
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Sinan
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 thus
                 s●tting
                 forward
                 ,
                 kept
                 still
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 power
                 marched
                 towards
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 forts
                 distressed
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 againe
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 or
                 monasterie
                 of
                 SISEg
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 arriuall
                 compassed
                 about
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 wals
                 thereof
                 ,
                 giuing
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 Which
                 breaches
                 they
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 notably
                 repaired
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 fearefull
                 women
                 bringing
                 tables
                 ,
                 stooles
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 any
                 wise
                 helpe
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 enemie
                 out
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 breaches
                 slaine
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 that
                 handfull
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 ?
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 maine
                 force
                 entered
                 the
                 Monasterie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 soldiors
                 therin
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 two
                 hundred
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Turks
                 cut
                 some
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 they
                 threw
                 into
                 
                 the
                 riuer
                 Kulp
                 .
                 One
                 religious
                 man
                 there
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 flea
                 quicke
                 in
                 detestation
                 of
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 cutting
                 him
                 in
                 small
                 pieces
                 ,
                 burnt
                 them
                 to
                 ashes
                 .
                 So
                 taking
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 bee
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 leauing
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 passed
                 ouer
                 Sauus
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 
                 
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 poore
                 Christians
                 into
                 perpetuall
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 These
                 inuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 caused
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 craue
                 aid
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 forraine
                 princes
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 easily
                 graunted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 speedily
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Peter
                 surnamed
                 
                   le
                   Hussar
                
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 commaunded
                 ouer
                 those
                 horsemen
                 whom
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 call
                 Hussars
                 )
                 captaine
                 of
                 PAPPA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 countie
                 Hardeck
                 gouernour
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 Treasurer
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 :
                 him
                 this
                 Hungarian
                 tooke
                 at
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 mustering
                 and
                 paying
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 mistrusting
                 no
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 desperatly
                 charging
                 him
                 ,
                 slew
                 him
                 with
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ▪
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 spoyle
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 prisoners
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Generall
                 being
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 
                 resolued
                 with
                 himselfe
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 VESPRINIVM
                 .
                 This
                 episcopall
                 citie
                 was
                 by
                 Solyman
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1552
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 by
                 them
                 recouered
                 about
                 foureteene
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 yeare
                 1566
                 ,
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 vntill
                 now
                 it
                 had
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Sinan
                 without
                 delay
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 VESPRINIVM
                 ,
                 compassed
                 the
                 citie
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 encamping
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 good
                 ,
                 planted
                 his
                 batterie
                 wherewith
                 he
                 continually
                 thundered
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 there
                 in
                 garison
                 easily
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 placed
                 diuers
                 barrels
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 in
                 certaine
                 mines
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 traines
                 that
                 should
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 take
                 fire
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 secretly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 hoping
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 to
                 haue
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 secretly
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 descried
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Samaria
                
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 one
                 Hofkirke
                 a
                 Germane
                 captaine
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 striuing
                 who
                 should
                 get
                 first
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 greedinesse
                 of
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 when
                 suddenly
                 the
                 pouder
                 in
                 the
                 mines
                 tooke
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 blowing
                 vp
                 the
                 very
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 defaced
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 VESPRINIVM
                 the
                 Bassa
                 remoued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 summons
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 
                 but
                 receiuing
                 such
                 answere
                 as
                 pleased
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 hee
                 layed
                 siege
                 vnto
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 
                 power
                 .
                 Which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 
                   Peter
                   Ornand
                
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 chearefully
                 receiued
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 afterward
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 cause
                 discouraged
                 (
                 the
                 castle
                 as
                 yet
                 being
                 but
                 little
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 man
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 readie
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 defence
                 thereof
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 castle
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 offer
                 the
                 Bassa
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 graunted
                 his
                 request
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 readie
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 Turke
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 oath
                 and
                 promise
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 the
                 captaine
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 labour
                 tooke
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 thereabouts
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 lake
                 of
                 Balaton
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 though
                 long
                 first
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Christians
                 began
                 to
                 muster
                 
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 power
                 they
                 shortly
                 after
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rescued
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 poore
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 countie
                 Hardeck
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 KOMARA
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 layed
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 hee
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 made
                 saultable
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 assaulting
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 made
                 sufficient
                 proofe
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 no
                 good
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 prouided
                 ;
                 after
                 consultation
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 :
                 
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 remouing
                 that
                 day
                 but
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 remoue
                 ,
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemies
                 power
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 almost
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 which
                 proued
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 indeed
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 forth
                 with
                 thirteene
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 wagons
                 laded
                 with
                 victuall
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 euen
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 comming
                 directly
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 wherupon
                 the
                 countie
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Nadasti
                   ,
                   Peter
                   le
                   Hussar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 couragiously
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 the
                 Christians
                 marching
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 discharged
                 his
                 field
                 pieces
                 vpon
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 mounted
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 did
                 them
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 hurt
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 desirous
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 regarding
                 the
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 mounted
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 constrained
                 them
                 to
                 flie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 flying
                 ,
                 
                 oftentimes
                 made
                 stands
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 three
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 SETCHINE
                 ,
                 and
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ;
                 seuen
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 marke
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 borderers
                 .
                 The
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 taking
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 slaine
                 and
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 deemed
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 number
                 eight
                 thousand
                 :
                 few
                 prisoners
                 were
                 saued
                 ,
                 all
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 Sinan
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 his
                 Mahomet
                 neuer
                 more
                 to
                 spare
                 any
                 Christian.
                 All
                 the
                 Turks
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 wagons
                 ,
                 and
                 prouision
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 many
                 ensignes
                 were
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 weapons
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 victorie
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 &
                 daunted
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 countie
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 brought
                 backe
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 encamped
                 neere
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 called
                 STOPASCH
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 most
                 feared
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 .
                 
                   Palfi
                   ,
                   Nadasti
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 persuaded
                 with
                 the
                 countie
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 considering
                 the
                 hard
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 full
                 of
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 fled
                 in
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 things
                 necessarie
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 maintaine
                 a
                 longer
                 siege
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 also
                 after
                 long
                 lying
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 with
                 dishonour
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 their
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 but
                 calling
                 a
                 counsell
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterward
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 ouersight
                 .
                 So
                 setting
                 fire
                 vpon
                 the
                 suburbes
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 thence
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 RAB
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Christopher
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 encamped
                 at
                 CASSOVIA
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 of
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 remooued
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 along
                 the
                 countrey
                 two
                 dayes
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 layed
                 siege
                 to
                 SABATZKA
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 strongest
                 castles
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 vsually
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 This
                 castle
                 Teuffenbach
                 battered
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 at
                 length
                 made
                 it
                 saultable
                 ,
                 tooke
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 left
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabouts
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 great
                 quietnesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                 SABATZKA
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Generall
                 remoued
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 citie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1560
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 therein
                 a
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 encamping
                 before
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 planted
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 terrible
                 manner
                 without
                 intermission
                 thundered
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Sanzacke
                 Gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 got
                 out
                 secretly
                 by
                 night
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 other
                 Turkish
                 Sanzackes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 with
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 how
                 the
                 citie
                 might
                 bee
                 relieued
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVARE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 GIVLA
                 ,
                 HADVVAN
                 ,
                 SCANTTZAG
                 ,
                 and
                 SCIRME
                 ,
                 vndertooke
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 therupon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 for
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 left
                 by
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 BVDA
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 
                 flatly
                 refused
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 this
                 seruice
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 led
                 as
                 beasts
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 their
                 fellowes
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 they
                 enforced
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sinan
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 had
                 brought
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 SCAMBOTH
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 onely
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 common
                 souldiors
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 
                 Bassa
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 firme
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 citie
                 ,
                 hauing
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 by
                 night
                 drew
                 neere
                 vnto
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 and
                 staied
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Stephen
                   Bathor
                
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 with
                 seauen
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 presently
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Nouember
                 suddenly
                 assailing
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 fiercely
                 pursued
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 execution
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fight
                 and
                 flight
                 there
                 was
                 slaine
                 six
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 FILEK
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 amongst
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 Turks
                 .
                 This
                 victorie
                 gained
                 
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 losse
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 many
                 gorgious
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 faire
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 much
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 nine
                 and
                 twentie
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 wagons
                 laded
                 with
                 victuall
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 straightly
                 besieged
                 the
                 citie
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 and
                 
                   Martin
                   Lasla
                
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 forthwith
                 three
                 trumpeters
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 without
                 farther
                 resistance
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 leaue
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 goods
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 broken
                 their
                 faith
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 PALOTTA
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 denounce
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 extremities
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 nothing
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 yeeld
                 :
                 wherupon
                 the
                 batterie
                 began
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 more
                 terrible
                 manner
                 
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 most
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 both
                 with
                 wals
                 and
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 three
                 daies
                 space
                 ,
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 a
                 faire
                 breach
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 entred
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 losse
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 ransacked
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 they
                 also
                 tooke
                 the
                 vttermost
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 pallace
                 stood
                 :
                 this
                 castle
                 standeth
                 vpon
                 a
                 verie
                 high
                 hill
                 ,
                 strengthned
                 both
                 by
                 art
                 and
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 not
                 lustily
                 to
                 bestow
                 their
                 shot
                 amongst
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 daies
                 and
                 two
                 nights
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 furious
                 batterie
                 shaken
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 entred
                 the
                 castle
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 forsaken
                 
                 this
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 another
                 more
                 inward
                 .
                 Who
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 eight
                 hundred
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 cannon
                 now
                 bent
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 white
                 ensigne
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 parley
                 :
                 which
                 granted
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 depart
                 with
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 as
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 carrie
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 agreement
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 yeelded
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 desired
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 castle
                 was
                 found
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 ,
                 many
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 victuals
                 small
                 store
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 entring
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 fell
                 downe
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 hands
                 cast
                 vp
                 towards
                 heauen
                 ,
                 thanked
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 that
                 strong
                 citie
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkish
                 ●hraldome
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 aboue
                 eight
                 hundred
                 countrey
                 villages
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 inhabitants
                 whereof
                 were
                 now
                 all
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 only
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 forthwith
                 repaired
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 and
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 euerie
                 place
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 leauing
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 departed
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 towards
                 SODOCH
                 ,
                 six
                 miles
                 from
                 FILEK
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 abandoned
                 the
                 castles
                 of
                 D●IVVIN
                 and
                 SOMOSKE
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 both
                 those
                 places
                 ;
                 who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 deed
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 many
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 there
                 still
                 left
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Nouember
                 the
                 Generall
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 SETSCHINE
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 diocesse
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 had
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 daies
                 before
                 prepared
                 themselues
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 immediatly
                 entring
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 saued
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 so
                 leauing
                 there
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 hasted
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 BLAVENSTEIN
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 did
                 also
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 comming
                 thither
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 ●ound
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 yet
                 vnburnt
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 left
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 marched
                 to
                 SALLEK
                 ,
                 which
                 towne
                 they
                 also
                 tooke
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thereinto
                 a
                 good
                 garrison
                 .
                 The
                 Generall
                 was
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 desirous
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 prosecuted
                 this
                 so
                 happie
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 victorie
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 foulenesse
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 weather
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 trauell
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 strong
                 holds
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 that
                 wasted
                 and
                 forsaken
                 countrey
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 had
                 withdrawne
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 dwelling
                 places
                 .
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 going
                 to
                 DREGEL
                 and
                 PALANKA
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 furnished
                 both
                 places
                 with
                 garrisons
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 .
                 Certaine
                 other
                 strong
                 places
                 were
                 also
                 this
                 moneth
                 recouered
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 AINACKE
                 ,
                 SOLLOCKE
                 ,
                 WETSKE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 territorie
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 circuit
                 thought
                 equall
                 with
                 the
                 lower
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 The
                 joyfull
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 victories
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 both
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 and
                 PRAGE
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 publike
                 praiers
                 with
                 thankesgiuing
                 to
                 almightie
                 God
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 tokens
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 both
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 buried
                 ;
                 whereof
                 rise
                 such
                 a
                 loathsome
                 and
                 noysome
                 smell
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 
                 could
                 abide
                 to
                 come
                 nigh
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 certaine
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 BVDA
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 350
                 met
                 togither
                 to
                 haue
                 buried
                 those
                 loathsome
                 carkases
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 it
                 chanced
                 a
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Hussars
                 to
                 light
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 fiercely
                 assailing
                 them
                 ,
                 left
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 dead
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 burie
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 had
                 caused
                 Murat
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 PALOTTA
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 suspected
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 roume
                 he
                 placed
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 comming
                 with
                 600
                 Turkes
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 preferment
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 
                   Peter
                   le
                   Hussar
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 PAPPA
                 and
                 THVRN
                 ,
                 and
                 slaine
                 with
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 Fiue
                 and
                 thirtie
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 rich
                 furniture
                 .
                 
                 To
                 end
                 this
                 yeare
                 withall
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 PETRINIA
                 ,
                 SISEG
                 ,
                 CASTROVVITZ
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 thereabours
                 ,
                 met
                 togither
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 300
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 19
                 of
                 December
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sauus
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 spoile
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 farre
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Graswin
                 and
                 the
                 borderers
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 that
                 500
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 left
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 ouer
                 ,
                 few
                 escaped
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 souldiors
                 were
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 SAXONIE
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 the
                 Christians
                 encreased
                 their
                 strength
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 .
                 In
                 AVSTRIA
                 also
                 a
                 new
                 armie
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 
                 Danubius
                 to
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 preparation
                 made
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 yeares
                 wars
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 the
                 11
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 muster
                 the
                 armie
                 he
                 had
                 prepared
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 was
                 suddenly
                 ouertaken
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 tempest
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 raine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ouerthrew
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 his
                 chariots
                 ,
                 yea
                 his
                 horses
                 and
                 men
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 withstand
                 it
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 he
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 ominous
                 prodigie
                 )
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 bed
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 halfe
                 sicke
                 .
                 Where
                 falling
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 hee
                 dreamed
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 exceeding
                 stature
                 ,
                 standing
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 feet
                 vpon
                 the
                 tower
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ouer
                 the
                 strait
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ;
                 who
                 stretching
                 out
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 held
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moone
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 whom
                 whiles
                 he
                 wondred
                 at
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 monster
                 with
                 his
                 foot
                 strucke
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 which
                 forthwith
                 fell
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 falling
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 great
                 temple
                 with
                 the
                 imperiall
                 pallace
                 .
                 Amurath
                 awaked
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 dreame
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 are
                 in
                 such
                 vanities
                 verie
                 superstitious
                 )
                 sent
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 wisards
                 and
                 interpreters
                 of
                 dreames
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 strange
                 or
                 
                 
                 rather
                 so
                 melancholy
                 a
                 dreame
                 .
                 Who
                 hypocritically
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 as
                 a
                 tempest
                 impugned
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 Prophet
                 Mahomet
                 threatned
                 by
                 that
                 dreame
                 ,
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 the
                 temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imperiall
                 pallace
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 religion
                 and
                 empire
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Which
                 vaine
                 and
                 fained
                 interpretation
                 so
                 much
                 moued
                 the
                 superstitious
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 swore
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 to
                 turne
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 warre
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 subdue
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Turks
                 dreame
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 interpretation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 solemne
                 vow
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 publikely
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 godly
                 exhortations
                 made
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 moue
                 them
                 by
                 prayer
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 good
                 meanes
                 ,
                 to
                 auert
                 that
                 so
                 threatned
                 thraldome
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 rich
                 spoile
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 victorie
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 made
                 a
                 present
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 archduke
                 Matthias
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 lords
                 Gall
                 and
                 Brun
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 the
                 11
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 First
                 went
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 ordinance
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 attended
                 vpon
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 officers
                 of
                 the
                 artillerie
                 :
                 after
                 them
                 were
                 drawne
                 thirtie
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 that
                 battell
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 pieces
                 followed
                 three
                 Turkish
                 horses
                 ,
                 with
                 rich
                 saddles
                 ,
                 and
                 furniture
                 studded
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 the
                 stirrups
                 and
                 bridles
                 being
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 guilt
                 and
                 most
                 curiously
                 wrought
                 :
                 after
                 them
                 were
                 carried
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 verie
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 right
                 faire
                 .
                 Then
                 followed
                 the
                 two
                 embassadours
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 with
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 guilt
                 mase
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 Bassaes
                 vse
                 to
                 carrie
                 :
                 after
                 them
                 were
                 brought
                 many
                 instruments
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 guilt
                 scimitars
                 ,
                 gleaues
                 ,
                 bowes
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 targets
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 drums
                 .
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 horses
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 the
                 archduke
                 .
                 The
                 field
                 pieces
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 orderly
                 placed
                 vpon
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 (
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Present
                 entred
                 the
                 castle
                 )
                 forthwith
                 by
                 the
                 cannoniers
                 discharged
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 left
                 vpon
                 the
                 plaine
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 eies
                 vpon
                 .
                 The
                 embassadours
                 discharged
                 of
                 their
                 Present
                 ,
                 and
                 rewarded
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 with
                 chaines
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 other
                 gifts
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 deepe
                 Winter
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 sharpe
                 skirmishes
                 daily
                 passed
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 moneth
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 assembled
                 togither
                 ,
                 were
                 making
                 an
                 inroad
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 FILEK
                 :
                 
                 whereof
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 slew
                 and
                 tooke
                 of
                 them
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 .
              
               
                 Matthias
                 archduke
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 now
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 CARINTHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Ernestus
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 by
                 Phillip
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 made
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 to
                 be
                 nearer
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 farther
                 the
                 new
                 warre
                 ,
                 departed
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Februarie
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 daily
                 followed
                 the
                 forces
                 newly
                 raised
                 in
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 also
                 sent
                 from
                 PRAGE
                 and
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 He
                 considering
                 to
                 what
                 small
                 purpose
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 taken
                 so
                 many
                 strong
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 
                 also
                 well
                 manned
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 needfull
                 prouision
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 ,
                 sent
                 Countie
                 Schlicke
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 to
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 so
                 lately
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 souldior
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 taken
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 DREGEL
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 wherof
                 he
                 was
                 examined
                 ,
                 confessed
                 that
                 in
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 (
                 but
                 one
                 mile
                 distant
                 from
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 from
                 BVDA
                 )
                 was
                 left
                 but
                 a
                 weake
                 garrison
                 of
                 about
                 eight
                 hundred
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 liued
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 doubting
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 thither
                 much
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 fortifying
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 intelligence
                 the
                 Christians
                 began
                 to
                 remoue
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 betwixt
                 DREGEL
                 and
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 that
                 the
                 Turke
                 had
                 reported
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 resolued
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 So
                 forthwith
                 some
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 DREGEL
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 thence
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 whom
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 :
                 who
                 vsed
                 such
                 diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 March
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 come
                 before
                 NOVIGRAD
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 the
                 Christians
                 spent
                 in
                 
                 pitching
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 encamping
                 themselues
                 :
                 yet
                 before
                 night
                 they
                 had
                 planted
                 certaine
                 great
                 
                 pieces
                 vpon
                 an
                 high
                 hill
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 ordinance
                 caused
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 (
                 about
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turke
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 night
                 also
                 the
                 Christians
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 mount
                 in
                 the
                 valley
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 presently
                 sent
                 six
                 great
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 but
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 the
                 Sunne
                 being
                 yet
                 scarce
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 out
                 of
                 ten
                 great
                 pieces
                 discharged
                 three
                 hundred
                 great
                 shot
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 built
                 vpon
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 rocke
                 ,
                 fortified
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 thicke
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deepe
                 ditch
                 hewen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 rocke
                 ,
                 which
                 compassed
                 the
                 castle
                 round
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 strength
                 thereof
                 was
                 so
                 fortified
                 with
                 pallisadoes
                 made
                 of
                 strong
                 timber
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 prepared
                 themselues
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 who
                 besides
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 drie
                 faggots
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 them
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 pallisado
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 opened
                 the
                 way
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ;
                 and
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 successe
                 ,
                 approched
                 neerer
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 their
                 rampiers
                 :
                 who
                 discouraged
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 weakenesse
                 and
                 the
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 faintly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 beating
                 them
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 fire-workes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 This
                 assault
                 giuen
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 was
                 continued
                 vntill
                 foure
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 came
                 the
                 Archduke
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 batterie
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 renewed
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 chanced
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chiefe
                 canonier
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 being
                 a
                 renegate
                 Germane
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 slaine
                 ;
                 whose
                 death
                 so
                 dismayed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 set
                 forth
                 three
                 white
                 ensignes
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 parle
                 :
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 continued
                 their
                 batterie
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 then
                 pitifully
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 named
                 two
                 captaines
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 fall
                 to
                 some
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 .
                 So
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 batterie
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 captaines
                 being
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 brought
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 Archduke
                 :
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 interpreter
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 well
                 considering
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 reliefe
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 thought
                 themselues
                 to
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 discharged
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 other
                 remedie
                 ,
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 taking
                 vpon
                 him
                 
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Archduke
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 )
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 yeelded
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 summons
                 ,
                 but
                 holden
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 mens
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 vnworthie
                 any
                 fauour
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 clemencie
                 he
                 would
                 receiue
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 absolutely
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 condition
                 yeeld
                 themselues
                 to
                 his
                 mercie
                 .
                 This
                 answere
                 being
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 ,
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 pleased
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 stand
                 vpon
                 his
                 defence
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 begun
                 a
                 fresh
                 assault
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 new
                 parley
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkes
                 yeelding
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 their
                 apparrell
                 and
                 scimitars
                 onely
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 agreement
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 sent
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 detained
                 .
                 Foure
                 houres
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 delayed
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 doubtfull
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 
                 but
                 being
                 earnestly
                 called
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 for
                 a
                 resolute
                 answere
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Christians
                 readie
                 again
                 to
                 assault
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 yeelded
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 foure
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 of
                 them
                 came
                 forth
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 SELENDRE
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 haue
                 aided
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Chiaus
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Court.
                 These
                 great
                 men
                 brauely
                 mounted
                 ,
                 were
                 commaunded
                 to
                 alight
                 from
                 their
                 gallant
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 steads
                 other
                 bad
                 jades
                 giuen
                 them
                 to
                 ride
                 vpon
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 the
                 women
                 as
                 the
                 men
                 were
                 searched
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 carried
                 with
                 them
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 clothes
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 it
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 share
                 for
                 good
                 bootie
                 .
                 This
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ,
                 had
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 about
                 threescore
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 serued
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 bulwarke
                 to
                 PESTH
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 recouered
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 
                 hands
                 ,
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 vnto
                 their
                 further
                 harmes
                 .
                 The
                 keeping
                 of
                 this
                 towne
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Archduke
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 lord
                 Rebei
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 kinsman
                 to
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 Hussars
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 
                 
                 apprehehended
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 layed
                 in
                 prison
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 alleadging
                 that
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 not
                 possibly
                 to
                 bee
                 holden
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 garrison
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 fault
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 sending
                 reliefe
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 appealed
                 vnto
                 the
                 further
                 hearing
                 of
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 serued
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 commandement
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 a
                 tree
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 MVSCOVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 how
                 they
                 stood
                 affected
                 towards
                 those
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 aid
                 he
                 might
                 procure
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Into
                 MVSCOVIE
                 was
                 sent
                 one
                 Warkutsch
                 a
                 gentleman
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 
                 MVSCO
                 ,
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dane
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 audience
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 with
                 contumelious
                 words
                 rejected
                 ,
                 as
                 miscreants
                 .
                 The
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 was
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 a
                 large
                 proportion
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 mede
                 ,
                 aquauita
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 fish
                 ,
                 and
                 foule
                 of
                 sundrie
                 sorts
                 allowed
                 him
                 dayly
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 abode
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 hauing
                 audience
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 requested
                 his
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 duke
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 the
                 emperour
                 towards
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 and
                 allow
                 him
                 yearely
                 foure
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ;
                 requesting
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 to
                 
                 send
                 him
                 aid
                 also
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 need
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 embassadour
                 also
                 honorably
                 feasted
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 great
                 conference
                 concerning
                 the
                 warres
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 masters
                 name
                 promised
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 likewise
                 promise
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 league
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 leisure
                 to
                 turne
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 againe
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 This
                 embassadour
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 foure
                 moneths
                 tarried
                 in
                 MVSCOVIA
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 doctor
                 Wacker
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 returned
                 also
                 with
                 joyfull
                 newes
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Polonians
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 had
                 stopped
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Turke
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 needed
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 aided
                 with
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 :
                 But
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 requests
                 
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 answere
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 king
                 was
                 then
                 absent
                 in
                 SVVEDEN
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 referred
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 answered
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 footmen
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabout
                 assembled
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 BRESENZA
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 vnderstanding
                 before
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 conueyed
                 away
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 the
                 castle
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 departed
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 March.
                 The
                 earle
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 forsaken
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thereinto
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 tooke
                 also
                 SIGESTA
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 also
                 placed
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 going
                 on
                 to
                 BABOTSCHA
                 ,
                 besieged
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 castle
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 strongly
                 situated
                 
                 in
                 a
                 marish
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 haue
                 beene
                 woon
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 for
                 feare
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 countie
                 :
                 by
                 recouerie
                 of
                 which
                 places
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 easie
                 way
                 layed
                 open
                 euen
                 to
                 ZIGET
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 whereof
                 stood
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 doubt
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 euen
                 then
                 besieged
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 intending
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 vex
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 fleet
                 into
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 ZEGNA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 situat
                 vpon
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 in
                 the
                 bay
                 QVERNERO
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 auntient
                 time
                 FLANATICVS
                 SINVS
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Chiaus
                 embassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 to
                 request
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 fleet
                 might
                 by
                 their
                 leaue
                 passe
                 alongst
                 the
                 Adriaticke
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 their
                 ports
                 and
                 harbours
                 ,
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 Venetians
                 hearing
                 ,
                 refused
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 to
                 yeeld
                 
                 thereunto
                 :
                 fearing
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 )
                 the
                 vnfaithfulnesse
                 and
                 trecherie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whose
                 oathes
                 and
                 promises
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 strong
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 them
                 regarded
                 ,
                 than
                 standeth
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 good
                 and
                 profit
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 honourably
                 vsed
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 without
                 obtaining
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 especially
                 sent
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 Christopher
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 lieutenant
                 hauing
                 
                 gathered
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 ,
                 
                 six
                 miles
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 fortified
                 with
                 a
                 triple
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 exceeding
                 strength
                 .
                 Against
                 which
                 although
                 the
                 Christians
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 much
                 either
                 by
                 mines
                 or
                 mounts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 enuironed
                 with
                 water
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 so
                 shut
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 or
                 caried
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 s●eing
                 themselues
                 thus
                 blockt
                 vp
                 ,
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 certified
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 in
                 what
                 case
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 of
                 aid
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 SERNAH
                 ,
                 GIVLA
                 ,
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 LERVVOGE
                 ,
                 and
                 TSCHAN●RAD
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 moe
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 HATVVAN
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Aprill
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 about
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 encamped
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 Sagijwa
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 or
                 els
                 durst
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 deepenesse
                 
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 aduenture
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 at
                 Iasperin
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Iasbrin
                 )
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 was
                 joyned
                 with
                 a
                 bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 a
                 good
                 fourd
                 also
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 at
                 ;
                 thinking
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 backes
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 safetie
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 the
                 besieged
                 towne
                 .
                 But
                 Teuffenbach
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 and
                 ouertaking
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 about
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 ,
                 between
                 ZARCHA
                 and
                 FVCASALVA
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 disordered
                 the
                 rereward
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 battell
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 on
                 couragiously
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 endured
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 resolution
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 multitude
                 (
                 their
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 )
                 and
                 
                 hardly
                 layed
                 vnto
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 turned
                 their
                 backes
                 and
                 fled
                 ;
                 whom
                 six
                 thousand
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Germanes
                 fiercely
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 killing
                 of
                 them
                 almost
                 to
                 BVDA
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 the
                 Christians
                 tooke
                 all
                 the
                 enemies
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 seuenteene
                 ensigns
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 Iasperin
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 for
                 feare
                 abandoned
                 ;
                 wherein
                 was
                 found
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 Teuffenbach
                 by
                 letters
                 presently
                 aduertised
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 againe
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HATVVAN
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 because
                 they
                 containe
                 many
                 particularities
                 and
                 circumstances
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 here
                 to
                 insert
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Although
                 
                   (
                   sayth
                   he
                
                 )
                 I
                 haue
                 by
                 a
                 speedie
                 messenger
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 kalends
                 of
                 May
                 certified
                 your
                 
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 goodnesse
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 vs
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ouer
                 our
                 hereditarie
                 enemie
                 :
                 yet
                 afterward
                 vpon
                 diligent
                 inquisition
                 we
                 vnderstood
                 many
                 particularities
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 captiues
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 about
                 
                   ZOLNOCK
                   ,
                   PESTH
                
                 ,
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 aduertise
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 captiues
                 themselues
                 confesse
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 
                   ZOLNOC
                   ,
                   ZARVVACE
                   ,
                   GIVLA
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   TSCHANGRAD
                   ,
                   CIPPAIO
                   ,
                   GENN●
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 celeritie
                 raised
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 thirteene
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 the
                 besieged
                 towne
                 of
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 haue
                 oppressed
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 tents
                 :
                 Filled
                 with
                 which
                 hope
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 great
                 hast
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Aprill
                 towards
                 HATVVAN
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 passe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Zagijwa
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 conducted
                 
                 by
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 Iasparin
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 commodious
                 passage
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 come
                 the
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 tents
                 .
                 But
                 our
                 most
                 mercifull
                 God
                 hath
                 auerted
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mischiefe
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 it
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 heads
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 constantly
                 reported
                 from
                 
                   ZOLNOC
                   ,
                   PESTH
                
                 ,
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 places
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 wounded
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 found
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 high
                 wayes
                 leading
                 to
                 PESTH
                 and
                 ZOLNOC
                 :
                 of
                 these
                 wee
                 haue
                 sent
                 a
                 thousand
                 heads
                 to
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 infection
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 heat
                 .
                 Verely
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 souldiours
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 remembred
                 or
                 seene
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 no
                 moe
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 stood
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 fought
                 it
                 out
                 without
                 flying
                 .
                 Many
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 &
                 place
                 there
                 perished
                 and
                 fell
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 
                 are
                 reckoned
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 of
                 
                   PESTH
                   ,
                   NOVIGRAD
                
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   TEMESKE
                   :
                   GENNE
                   ,
                   ALAVUS
                   ,
                   BOGSTE
                   ,
                   ALVSTAFA
                   ,
                   MARIELAVS
                   ,
                
                 and
                 certain
                 Chiaus
                 lately
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 wherin
                 were
                 eight
                 hundred
                 right
                 valiant
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 few
                 escaped
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 Many
                 fell
                 that
                 would
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 great
                 ransome
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 betweene
                 the
                 Germanes
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 not
                 
                 
                 to
                 spare
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 sword
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whosoeuer
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 dishonour
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 more
                 than
                 sixteene
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 none
                 were
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 might
                 learne
                 how
                 things
                 went
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 .
                 We
                 tooke
                 thirteene
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 whereof
                 foure
                 were
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 organes
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ensignes
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 (
                 beside
                 other
                 three
                 wounds
                 by
                 him
                 receiued
                 )
                 was
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 .
                 Of
                 our
                 men
                 were
                 lost
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 about
                 six
                 hundred
                 others
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 small
                 hope
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 alreadie
                 dead
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 the
                 losse
                 small
                 we
                 haue
                 receiued
                 in
                 our
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 be
                 few
                 amongst
                 the
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 not
                 lost
                 one
                 ,
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 or
                 seruants
                 ,
                 whereby
                 our
                 horsemen
                 are
                 wonderfully
                 weakned
                 :
                 yet
                 
                 was
                 the
                 victorie
                 great
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 be
                 the
                 praise
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 be
                 the
                 glorie
                 and
                 thankes
                 therefore
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 prosecute
                 the
                 siege
                 begun
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 night
                 I
                 commaunded
                 the
                 water
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 our
                 trenches
                 may
                 be
                 aduaunced
                 many
                 paces
                 ,
                 and
                 bulwarks
                 raised
                 within
                 two
                 hundred
                 paces
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 We
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 planted
                 fiue
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 in
                 one
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 to
                 place
                 fiue
                 moe
                 vpon
                 amount
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 doe
                 what
                 shall
                 bee
                 needfull
                 for
                 a
                 straight
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 time
                 shall
                 serue
                 ,
                 vndertake
                 the
                 towne
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 power
                 ,
                 God
                 graunt
                 vs
                 therein
                 good
                 successe
                 and
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 ZA●OLA
                 ,
                 a
                 fort
                 thereby
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 ●ort
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 strength
                 and
                 greatnesse
                 was
                 comparable
                 with
                 TOCAY
                 or
                 
                 ERLA
                 .
                 Which
                 strong
                 place
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 any
                 losse
                 now
                 recouered
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 this
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 being
                 44000
                 strong
                 )
                 before
                 STRIGONIVM
                 (
                 sometime
                 the
                 Metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 of
                 long
                 a
                 sure
                 receptacle
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 May
                 encamped
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 medow
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 were
                 plainely
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Tur●es
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 gallies
                 that
                 lay
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 discharged
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 harme
                 doing
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 fleet
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 night
                 come
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 began
                 to
                 answere
                 
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 ceased
                 shooting
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 still
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 it
                 fortuned
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Turkish
                 youth
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 garden
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 and
                 examined
                 ;
                 confessed
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 foure
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 was
                 daily
                 expected
                 from
                 BVDA
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 labouring
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 come
                 with
                 their
                 trenches
                 to
                 a
                 hill
                 ouer
                 against
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 placed
                 their
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 seauenth
                 of
                 May
                 )
                 two
                 and
                 twentie
                 Turkes
                 heads
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 archduke
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 men
                 taken
                 aliue
                 ,
                 newly
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 haue
                 viewed
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 .
                 About
                 night
                 certaine
                 bals
                 of
                 wild
                 fire
                 were
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 tower
                 called
                 S.
                 Adelbert
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 first
                 the
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 fell
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 The
                 Sanzackes
                 
                 house
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 horses
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 quantitie
                 of
                 pouder
                 was
                 then
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 inestimable
                 hurt
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 a
                 breach
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 wall
                 :
                 but
                 adjoyning
                 vnto
                 the
                 wall
                 was
                 an
                 high
                 and
                 broad
                 sandie
                 rampier
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 battered
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Germanes
                 gaue
                 a
                 fierce
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 the
                 sandie
                 rampier
                 ,
                 were
                 enforced
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 they
                 began
                 againe
                 the
                 batterie
                 with
                 eighteene
                 great
                 pieces
                 ;
                 when
                 about
                 eight
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 the
                 Rascians
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 citie
                 gaue
                 the
                 Generall
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 by
                 them
                 appointed
                 ,
                 assault
                 the
                 greater
                 citie
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Turks
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 certaine
                 little
                 posternes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 receiue
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 old
                 citie
                 ;
                 vpon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 violence
                 
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 vnto
                 them
                 or
                 theirs
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 accordingly
                 gaue
                 the
                 assault
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 May
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Rascians
                 tooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 promise
                 were
                 all
                 taken
                 to
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 hap
                 recouered
                 the
                 new
                 towne
                 .
                 The
                 keeping
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 two
                 companies
                 of
                 Germane
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 three
                 hundred
                 Rascians
                 and
                 other
                 townesmen
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 old
                 citie
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 gained
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 suburbs
                 whereof
                 they
                 presently
                 burnt
                 ;
                 neuerthelesse
                 the
                 new
                 towne
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 still
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Christians
                 hauing
                 cast
                 vp
                 certaine
                 trenches
                 and
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 their
                 artillerie
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 made
                 it
                 saultable
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 assailed
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 breach
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 fortified
                 an
                 hill
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 something
                 subject
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 his
                 hill
                 ;
                 this
                 hill
                 so
                 fortified
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 assault
                 gained
                 the
                 17
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 left
                 aliue
                 therein
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 and
                 turning
                 the
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 also
                 battered
                 
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 May
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 certaine
                 ensignes
                 of
                 footmen
                 were
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 assaulted
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ;
                 who
                 taking
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 attempting
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 were
                 notably
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 hauing
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 vttermost
                 wall
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 there
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 deepe
                 and
                 broad
                 countermure
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ,
                 they
                 stood
                 as
                 men
                 dismaied
                 :
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 well
                 see
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 back
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 but
                 disorderly
                 retiring
                 ,
                 stucke
                 fast
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 mud
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 perished
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 there
                 were
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 wounded
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 they
                 twise
                 or
                 thrise
                 renewed
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 yet
                 preuailed
                 they
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 still
                 repulsed
                 with
                 losse
                 .
                 Many
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 garrison
                 were
                 likewise
                 slaine
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 himselfe
                 hurt
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 wounded
                 men
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 true
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 old
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 comming
                 towards
                 HVNGARIE
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 by
                 boats
                 conuaied
                 ouer
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 ●he
                 Rascians
                 (
                 these
                 are
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 dwelling
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 who
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 libertie
                 ,
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 did
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 diuers
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 thirteene
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vessels
                 ,
                 wherein
                 beside
                 victuals
                 and
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 about
                 2400
                 waight
                 of
                 pouder
                 ,
                 447
                 hundred
                 of
                 lead
                 ,
                 46454
                 bundles
                 of
                 match
                 ,
                 1200
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 whereof
                 1005
                 were
                 of
                 66
                 pound
                 waight
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 small
                 shot
                 for
                 harquebusiers
                 48500
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 whereof
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 reserued
                 to
                 future
                 vses
                 .
                 This
                 losse
                 so
                 troubled
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 altered
                 his
                 purpose
                 before
                 entended
                 for
                 CASSOVIA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 about
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 sent
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 two
                 Sanzackes
                 vnder
                 two
                 red
                 and
                 white
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 landed
                 neere
                 to
                 GOKARA
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 ouer
                 against
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 refreshed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 left
                 some
                 few
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 conuaied
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 garrison
                 being
                 now
                 sore
                 weakned
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 assaults
                 .
                 Foure
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 supply
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 entred
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 forts
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 forthwith
                 againe
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 six
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 :
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 lay
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 time
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 escaped
                 .
                 Long
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 tell
                 ,
                 how
                 often
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Christians
                 assaulted
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 so
                 receiued
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 fiue
                 assaults
                 they
                 lost
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 diuers
                 captaines
                 ,
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 auntients
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 :
                 three
                 and
                 twentie
                 canoniers
                 were
                 also
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 so
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 
                 seruiceable
                 .
                 The
                 garrison
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 consisted
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 the
                 Turkes
                 best
                 souldiors
                 )
                 whose
                 notable
                 valour
                 in
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 people
                 and
                 their
                 enemies
                 much
                 commended
                 :
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 beaten
                 downe
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 againe
                 repaired
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 relieued
                 with
                 victuall
                 and
                 things
                 necessarie
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 
                 
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 certaine
                 Turkes
                 chancing
                 vpon
                 a
                 troupe
                 of
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 in
                 fight
                 slew
                 about
                 fiftie
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ▪
                 whereupon
                 an
                 alarum
                 being
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 many
                 ran
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 them
                 certaine
                 small
                 field
                 pieces
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 flie
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 eagerly
                 pursuing
                 ,
                 were
                 suddenly
                 assailed
                 by
                 other
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fort
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 shamefully
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 field
                 pieces
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ceizing
                 vpon
                 ,
                 cloyed
                 them
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 altogether
                 vnseruiceable
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 requested
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 was
                 with
                 often
                 conflicts
                 ,
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 difficulties
                 
                 alwayes
                 attending
                 long
                 sieges
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 weakened
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 scarcely
                 six
                 thousand
                 sound
                 men
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Archduke
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 footmen
                 ,
                 being
                 loth
                 to
                 spare
                 any
                 moe
                 ,
                 for
                 too
                 much
                 weakening
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 Amurath
                 disdaining
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 impugned
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 dayly
                 to
                 receiue
                 from
                 them
                 so
                 great
                 harmes
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 bee
                 reuenged
                 :
                 wherefore
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 about
                 to
                 send
                 with
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 procured
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Tartar
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 rough
                 and
                 sauage
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 These
                 wild
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 direction
                 giuen
                 ,
                 breaking
                 into
                 PODOLIA
                 ,
                 WALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 an
                 incredible
                 number
                 of
                 oxen
                 and
                 
                 kine
                 ;
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 and
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 driuing
                 them
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 both
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safer
                 trauell
                 through
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 found
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Samoschie
                 the
                 great
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 perceiued
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 passe
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 placed
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 heards
                 of
                 cattell
                 ,
                 some
                 before
                 ,
                 some
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 enclosed
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 those
                 cattell
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 trench
                 ,
                 marched
                 on
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 this
                 rude
                 deuice
                 serued
                 them
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 than
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 themselues
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Polonians
                 discharging
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 cattell
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 turned
                 vpon
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 ouerthrowing
                 whomsoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 did
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 Polonians
                 immediatly
                 
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 charging
                 the
                 confused
                 armie
                 ,
                 armed
                 onely
                 with
                 bow
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 small
                 fight
                 put
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 prey
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 were
                 lost
                 about
                 eighteene
                 hundred
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 slaine
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 retiring
                 into
                 PODOLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nester
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 did
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 TEMESVVARE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 further
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sent
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 .
                 
                 The
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iune
                 the
                 Christians
                 betweene
                 eight
                 and
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 with
                 great
                 furie
                 assaulted
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 :
                 which
                 assault
                 they
                 most
                 notably
                 maintained
                 ,
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 three
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 
                 the
                 afternoone
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 The
                 Archduke
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 place
                 beholding
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 had
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 slaine
                 fast
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 also
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Sanzackes
                 that
                 defended
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 tempest
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 raging
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 raine
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 thought
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 haue
                 seene
                 day
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 whereof
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 tent
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 blowne
                 downe
                 or
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 aire
                 carried
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 lord
                 Palsi
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 notable
                 fort
                 ,
                 with
                 high
                 mounts
                 and
                 strong
                 trenches
                 (
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 selfesame
                 place
                 where
                 Solyman
                 lay
                 about
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 besieged
                 and
                 woon
                 STRIGONIVM
                 )
                 
                 by
                 which
                 fort
                 so
                 built
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 embarred
                 to
                 conuey
                 any
                 thing
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 for
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 haue
                 hindered
                 the
                 which
                 worke
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 oftentimes
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 This
                 fort
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 tooke
                 also
                 another
                 fort
                 in
                 an
                 island
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 cloyed
                 the
                 great
                 pieces
                 therein
                 :
                 
                 which
                 fort
                 the
                 Christians
                 now
                 againe
                 repaired
                 ,
                 furnishing
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 and
                 
                 other
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 were
                 in
                 fiue
                 diuers
                 places
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 built
                 for
                 t
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 old
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 so
                 battered
                 with
                 continuall
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 stone
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 left
                 vpon
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 beaten
                 downe
                 and
                 layed
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 The
                 seuenteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 canoniers
                 so
                 dismounted
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 pieces
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 piece
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 canonier
                 that
                 had
                 charge
                 thereof
                 fell
                 downe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 mason
                 that
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 slaine
                 with
                 this
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 often
                 assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 past
                 an
                 houre
                 before
                 fortie
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 one
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 acknowledged
                 themselues
                 
                 to
                 be
                 indeed
                 besieged
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 resolued
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 cast
                 ,
                 then
                 desperatly
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 to
                 returne
                 with
                 victorie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 shift
                 euery
                 man
                 for
                 himselfe
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 report
                 seemed
                 not
                 altogether
                 faigned
                 :
                 for
                 about
                 midnight
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 vpon
                 the
                 fort
                 newly
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 therein
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 conflict
                 fiftie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 moe
                 wounded
                 and
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 toward
                 euening
                 eight
                 Turkes
                 of
                 good
                 sort
                 being
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 confessed
                 ,
                 That
                 but
                 six
                 dayes
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 seene
                 seuen
                 boats
                 full
                 of
                 wounded
                 and
                 dead
                 men
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 from
                 STRIGONIVM
                 to
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 was
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 how
                 bloudie
                 a
                 siege
                 this
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 those
                 bodies
                 were
                 
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 and
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 such
                 common
                 soldiors
                 as
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 threw
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 running
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 fort
                 newly
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 in
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 because
                 nothing
                 could
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 sent
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 for
                 their
                 reliefe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 by
                 fit
                 messengers
                 sent
                 word
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 vnto
                 the
                 Admirall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 lying
                 below
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 an
                 appointed
                 time
                 come
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 at
                 leastwise
                 to
                 make
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 assault
                 it
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 would
                 be
                 likewise
                 readie
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assaile
                 it
                 indeed
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 land
                 .
                 The
                 Admirall
                 accordingly
                 came
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 with
                 his
                 gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 discharging
                 of
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 haue
                 battered
                 the
                 fort
                 :
                 
                 but
                 was
                 so
                 welcommed
                 thereout
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 with
                 his
                 rent
                 gallies
                 quickly
                 to
                 fall
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 againe
                 further
                 off
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 But
                 whiles
                 the
                 thundering
                 shot
                 was
                 thus
                 flying
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 towards
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 the
                 fort
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 toward
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 desperat
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 got
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 houres
                 maintained
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 :
                 wherein
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 enforced
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 retire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 thus
                 still
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 intentiue
                 to
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 victuals
                 was
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 who
                 lying
                 in
                 two
                 conuenient
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 intercept
                 the
                 said
                 supply
                 .
                 Both
                 which
                 places
                 were
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 prouident
                 enemie
                 possessed
                 :
                 who
                 suddenly
                 assayling
                 the
                 Christians
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 slew
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 in
                 their
                 retreat
                 ,
                 brake
                 the
                 bridge
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 vnder
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 boats
                 some
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 thirtie
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 without
                 losse
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 more
                 than
                 fiue
                 ,
                 who
                 making
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 boat
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 perished
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Fame
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 all
                 great
                 attempts
                 had
                 brought
                 newes
                 into
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 Generall
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 power
                 ,
                 diuers
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 doubting
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 siege
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 calamities
                 incident
                 
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 added
                 still
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 report
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 longer
                 stay
                 to
                 seeme
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 certaine
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 raised
                 many
                 a
                 troubled
                 thought
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 .
                 Now
                 were
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turks
                 in
                 great
                 wants
                 in
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 letters
                 intercepted
                 from
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 hard
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 crauing
                 his
                 promised
                 helpe
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 citie
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 possibly
                 be
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 fainting
                 souldiors
                 aboue
                 three
                 dayes
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 being
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 caused
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 and
                 the
                 withstanding
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 whose
                 comming
                 was
                 euery
                 houre
                 expected
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 neuer
                 ceased
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 :
                 wherby
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 cannoniers
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 rife
                 fame
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassaes
                
                 comming
                 encreased
                 dayly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 wise
                 just
                 suspition
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 mischiefe
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 :
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Generall
                 entered
                 into
                 counsell
                 with
                 countie
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Hardeck
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Vngenade
                 president
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Erasmus
                   Eraun
                
                 gouernor
                 of
                 COMORA
                 ,
                 What
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 time
                 ?
                 who
                 with
                 generall
                 consent
                 agreed
                 betimes
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Sinan
                 )
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remoue
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 into
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 determinat
                 resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 and
                 great
                 commanders
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 wonderfully
                 discontented
                 therewith
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 both
                 openly
                 by
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnely
                 by
                 writing
                 ,
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 dishonourable
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 made
                 without
                 their
                 knowledge
                 or
                 good
                 liking
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 president
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 for
                 their
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 whose
                 strength
                 encreased
                 dayly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 power
                 hee
                 had
                 purposed
                 
                 to
                 assaile
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 was
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 manifestly
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 assaults
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 beside
                 others
                 that
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 they
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 many
                 dangers
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 so
                 vrgent
                 causes
                 the
                 Generall
                 had
                 resolued
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 so
                 strong
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 to
                 remoue
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
                 Which
                 reasons
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Germane
                 princes
                 and
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 vrged
                 their
                 former
                 protestation
                 ,
                 requesting
                 his
                 excellencie
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 excused
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 yeelding
                 to
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 did
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 not
                 altogether
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 otherwise
                 done
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 euidence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Germane
                 princes
                 and
                 great
                 commaunders
                 caused
                 their
                 said
                 protestation
                 to
                 be
                 
                 solemnely
                 conceiued
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 firmed
                 with
                 their
                 seales
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribed
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 in
                 order
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 Francis
                 duke
                 of
                 SAXONIE
                 ,
                 Augustus
                 duke
                 of
                 BRVNSWICK
                 ,
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Schlick
                
                 ,
                 countie
                 
                   Wigand
                   Maltzan
                   ,
                   Ernestus
                
                 of
                 ALSTAN
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Phlugk
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Nicholas
                   Ruswormb
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Curwigger
                   Heerrath
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 of
                 OBERHAVSEN
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Rottcirch
                   ,
                   Melchior
                
                 of
                 NOTHVVITH
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Archduke
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 constant
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 sent
                 away
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 the
                 siege
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 followed
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 KOKARA
                 ,
                 doubtfully
                 expecting
                 what
                 course
                 Sinan
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 euen
                 at
                 hand
                 )
                 would
                 take
                 .
                 Yet
                 before
                 their
                 departure
                 they
                 set
                 the
                 old
                 towne
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 rased
                 the
                 fort
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 once
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 .
                 This
                 vnexpected
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 much
                 gladded
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 haue
                 holden
                 out
                 .
                 Yet
                 lay
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 labouring
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 their
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 earth
                 and
                 faggots
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 their
                 ditches
                 ;
                 which
                 worke
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 happily
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 perfection
                 .
                 Whereof
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 by
                 letters
                 aduertised
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 except
                 they
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 relieued
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 distresse
                 the
                 Bassa
                 considering
                 ,
                 with
                 speed
                 assembled
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 .
                 But
                 Teuffenbach
                 vnderstanding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 horsemen
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 suddenly
                 comming
                 
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 slew
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 obtained
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 prey
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 there
                 no
                 lesse
                 expectation
                 and
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 winning
                 or
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 HATWAN
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 was
                 before
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 otherwise
                 .
                 For
                 Teuffenbach
                 hauing
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 layed
                 the
                 breaches
                 faire
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 choice
                 
                 of
                 such
                 souldiors
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 meetest
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 thereof
                 so
                 notably
                 
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 :
                 
                 which
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 towne
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 For
                 beside
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 these
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 scarce
                 so
                 many
                 sound
                 men
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 suffice
                 to
                 furnish
                 his
                 garrisons
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 frontiers
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 shrunke
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 were
                 left
                 scarce
                 two
                 thousand
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 craued
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 the
                 archduke
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 causes
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 abandon
                 two
                 strong
                 forts
                 he
                 had
                 built
                 before
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 towne
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 great
                 extremitie
                 .
                 Thus
                 two
                 notable
                 cities
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 recouerie
                 whereof
                 the
                 broken
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 Christians
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruell
                 enemie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 and
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 the
                 Rascians
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 before
                 spoken
                 )
                 striuing
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 rid
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 gathered
                 themselues
                 togither
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 betweene
                 BVDA
                 and
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 vnder
                 a
                 Generall
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 chusing
                 .
                 For
                 feare
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 fortifie
                 and
                 victuall
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 doubting
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 surprised
                 :
                 but
                 hauing
                 done
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 with
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Rascians
                 ,
                 and
                 twise
                 fought
                 withall
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 times
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 the
                 Rascians
                 tooke
                 BECZKEREK
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 ,
                 standing
                 in
                 a
                 marish
                 foure
                 miles
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 they
                 found
                 therein
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 castle
                 called
                 OTTADT
                 ,
                 and
                 dealt
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 went
                 and
                 besieged
                 BECHE
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Tibiscus
                 or
                 Teise
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 towne
                 adjoyning
                 vnto
                 it
                 yeelded
                 presently
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 standing
                 a
                 while
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 offered
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 yeeld
                 also
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 conditions
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Rascians
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 thereabouts
                 had
                 conuaied
                 into
                 that
                 castle
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 weakely
                 manned
                 ,
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 no
                 conditions
                 ,
                 but
                 needs
                 haue
                 it
                 absolutely
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 to
                 their
                 pleasure
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 knowing
                 it
                 to
                 tend
                 to
                 their
                 dishonour
                 to
                 suffer
                 this
                 base
                 people
                 so
                 to
                 rage
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 gathered
                 togither
                 11000
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 great
                 hast
                 came
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 castle
                 .
                 Vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Rascians
                 turned
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pursued
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 those
                 11000
                 Turks
                 scarcely
                 
                 escaped
                 1000
                 :
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 being
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 his
                 sonne
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 the
                 Rascians
                 tooke
                 18
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 tooke
                 also
                 WERSETZA
                 and
                 LVTZ
                 ,
                 two
                 strong
                 places
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 so
                 happie
                 successe
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 archduke
                 Matthias
                 for
                 aid
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 canoniers
                 ,
                 professing
                 themselues
                 now
                 vtter
                 enemies
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 The
                 Rascians
                 also
                 about
                 TEMESVVAR
                 sent
                 word
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 which
                 inhabite
                 the
                 countrey
                 betweene
                 the
                 riuers
                 Danubius
                 and
                 Tibiscus
                 ,
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 vnto
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 (
                 the
                 archdukes
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 offered
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 ten
                 or
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 receiue
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 countrey
                 into
                 the
                 emperours
                 protection
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 easily
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 assured
                 them
                 by
                 writing
                 .
                 
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 archduke
                 himselfe
                 they
                 sent
                 also
                 their
                 trustie
                 messengers
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 a
                 Generall
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 obedience
                 :
                 which
                 messengers
                 departing
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 returned
                 with
                 such
                 answere
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 for
                 their
                 present
                 state
                 .
                 Thus
                 against
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 was
                 HVNGARIE
                 almost
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 broile
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 emperour
                 long
                 before
                 distrusting
                 the
                 Turkes
                 purpose
                 for
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 considering
                 what
                 a
                 difficultie
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 only
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 as
                 was
                 Amurath
                 ;
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 praied
                 aid
                 of
                 diuers
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 whom
                 this
                 warre
                 concerned
                 most
                 .
                 Wherfore
                 he
                 after
                 the
                 auntient
                 and
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 in
                 so
                 common
                 and
                 imminent
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 appointed
                 a
                 generall
                 
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 at
                 RATIS●ONE
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Februarie
                 :
                 which
                 for
                 sundrie
                 vrgent
                 causes
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 vntill
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 vntill
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterward
                 vntill
                 May.
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 emperour
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 great
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 being
                 met
                 togither
                 with
                 great
                 
                 
                 pompe
                 at
                 RATISBONE
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 assembled
                 into
                 the
                 bishops
                 pallace
                 ,
                 began
                 there
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 counsell
                 the
                 2
                 of
                 Iune
                 .
                 
                 Vnto
                 the
                 which
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 so
                 assembled
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Phillip
                 Countie
                 Palatine
                 of
                 RHENE
                 ,
                 giuen
                 great
                 thanks
                 for
                 their
                 so
                 readie
                 apparance
                 ,
                 &
                 briefly
                 declared
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 assembly
                 ;
                 he
                 himselfe
                 after
                 some
                 complaint
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 infidelitie
                 ,
                 in
                 expresse
                 words
                 declared
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1591
                 made
                 a
                 league
                 for
                 eight
                 years
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 :
                 which
                 league
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 had
                 approued
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 sent
                 him
                 publike
                 and
                 solemne
                 instruments
                 :
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 prouided
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 hostilitie
                 should
                 be
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 attempted
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 faith
                 giuen
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 hereditarie
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 violated
                 
                 this
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sundrie
                 incursions
                 barbarously
                 spoiled
                 and
                 wasted
                 ,
                 not
                 HVNGARIE
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 imperiall
                 prouinces
                 also
                 :
                 But
                 especially
                 by
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 besieged
                 ,
                 battered
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 REPITZ
                 ,
                 an
                 antient
                 frontier
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 WIHITZ
                 ,
                 DRESNIK
                 ,
                 CRASSOVVITZ
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 name
                 :
                 And
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 dominion
                 and
                 territorie
                 built
                 PETRINIA
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 fort
                 ,
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 incredible
                 mischiefe
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 WINDISMARCH
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 fruitfull
                 island
                 TVROPOLIE
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 carried
                 away
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 shamefull
                 injuries
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 complained
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 hostilitie
                 set
                 apart
                 ,
                 due
                 restitution
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 therein
                 preuailed
                 nothing
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Bassa
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 thereof
                 honoured
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 his
                 lord
                 with
                 honourable
                 gifts
                 ,
                 the
                 sure
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 :
                 Whereby
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 confirmed
                 in
                 his
                 barbarous
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 open
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 full
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 also
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 had
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 SISEG
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 just
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 reuenger
                 of
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 receiued
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 faithlesse
                 and
                 cruell
                 dealing
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 vtterly
                 destroied
                 by
                 his
                 small
                 forces
                 ,
                 raised
                 in
                 hast
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 lawfull
                 defence
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 Turke
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 beene
                 highly
                 wronged
                 himselfe
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 this
                 his
                 breach
                 both
                 of
                 league
                 and
                 faith
                 forthwith
                 knowne
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 commanding
                 open
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 solemnly
                 
                 proclaimed
                 against
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRaeCE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 besieged
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 strong
                 fortresse
                 of
                 SISEG
                 .
                 Whereas
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 (
                 because
                 nothing
                 should
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 peace
                 more
                 knowne
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 put
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 league
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 his
                 faith
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 changed
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 his
                 great
                 Visier
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 inferiour
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Sanzacks
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 enforced
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 and
                 countrey
                 people
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 left
                 aliue
                 )
                 to
                 sweare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 his
                 subjects
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 tooke
                 VESPRINIVM
                 and
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 two
                 famous
                 fortresses
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Bassa
                 by
                 commandement
                 from
                 
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 had
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 nations
                 imprisoned
                 
                   Frederik
                   Kreckowitz
                
                 his
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 first
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 him
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 there
                 miserably
                 died
                 .
                 In
                 reuenge
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 open
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 afflicted
                 subjects
                 so
                 neere
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 good
                 strength
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 helpe
                 and
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 had
                 reaped
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 perfidious
                 dealing
                 :
                 as
                 had
                 also
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 ouerthrowne
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 besides
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 taken
                 or
                 rased
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 it
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 victories
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 and
                 obtained
                 against
                 so
                 
                 mightie
                 and
                 cruell
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffice
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 still
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 perseuerant
                 and
                 continuall
                 supply
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 warre
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 daily
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 euen
                 now
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 descried
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 his
                 quarrell
                 which
                 he
                 deemeth
                 alwaies
                 just
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 these
                 ouerthrowes
                 ,
                 would
                 draw
                 forth
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 aduenture
                 his
                 whole
                 strength
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 consent
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 electors
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 empire
                 ,
                 appointed
                 that
                 present
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 causes
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 diuers
                 others
                 both
                 necessarie
                 and
                 waightie
                 also
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 generall
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 the
                 pacification
                 of
                 the
                 Low
                 countries
                 ,
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 amendment
                 of
                 the
                 coine
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 knowne
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 pride
                 betime
                 abated
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 effectuall
                 defence
                 for
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 )
                 at
                 length
                 prouided
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 sure
                 defence
                 and
                 strongest
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 whereas
                 his
                 owne
                 hereditarie
                 prouinces
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 themselues
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 to
                 maintaine
                 so
                 chargeable
                 a
                 warre
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 requested
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 both
                 present
                 and
                 absent
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grudge
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 their
                 helpe
                 ,
                 their
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 should
                 be
                 needfull
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 and
                 dangerous
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 So
                 ending
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 demaunds
                 before
                 conceiued
                 into
                 
                 writing
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 answering
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 electors
                 and
                 others
                 there
                 present
                 required
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 granted
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 sittings
                 &
                 long
                 consultations
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 dearth
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 occasions
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 grant
                 such
                 helpe
                 and
                 aid
                 as
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 in
                 writing
                 required
                 :
                 yet
                 hauing
                 before
                 their
                 eies
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 imminent
                 danger
                 wherin
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 regarding
                 their
                 owne
                 proper
                 and
                 neere
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 sacred
                 and
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 endangered
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 furie
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 free
                 will
                 and
                 meere
                 compassion
                 ,
                 granted
                 beside
                 their
                 accustomed
                 contribution
                 ,
                 such
                 farther
                 reliefe
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 a
                 defensiue
                 warre
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 
                 come
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 farther
                 decreed
                 concerning
                 the
                 emperours
                 other
                 demaunds
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 we
                 willingly
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 had
                 happened
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ignorant
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 an
                 huge
                 armie
                 betweene
                 BVDA
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 force
                 had
                 made
                 themselues
                 way
                 through
                 PODOLIA
                 and
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 were
                 reckoned
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terrour
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prouinces
                 therabout
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 great
                 armie
                 the
                 old
                 
                 Bassa
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerwhelmed
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 departed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 towards
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 he
                 resolued
                 to
                 keepe
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 IAVRINVM
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 RAB
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 sure
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 betweene
                 STRIGONIVM
                 and
                 RAB
                 ,
                 about
                 fiue
                 Hungarian
                 miles
                 short
                 of
                 RAB
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 armie
                 but
                 newly
                 passed
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 in
                 marching
                 towards
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 fields
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 riuer
                 all
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 :
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 deed
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 marching
                 dispersedly
                 ,
                 made
                 show
                 of
                 moe
                 than
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 So
                 both
                 armies
                 marching
                 in
                 sight
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 seperated
                 onely
                 with
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 held
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 they
                 encamped
                 vnder
                 the
                 verie
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 well
                 descrie
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 towards
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 encamped
                 the
                 21
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 hauing
                 planted
                 his
                 batterie
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 in
                 furious
                 manner
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 looking
                 on
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 daring
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 ods
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 distressed
                 friends
                 .
                 So
                 whiles
                 the
                 Bassa
                 granteth
                 no
                 breathing
                 time
                 vnto
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 but
                 tireth
                 them
                 out
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 alarums
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 dispairing
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 yeelded
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 that
                 short
                 time
                 sore
                 battered
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 vndermined
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 and
                 townesmen
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 frankly
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 their
                 departure
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 were
                 staied
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 Baxi
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 fouly
                 entreated
                 .
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 without
                 much
                 adoe
                 tooke
                 S.
                 Martins
                 castle
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 captaine
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 round
                 about
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 most
                 miserably
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 laied
                 wast
                 .
                 Yea
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Rabnitz
                 ,
                 ran
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ALTENBVRG
                 ,
                 within
                 fiue
                 miles
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 the
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 worse
                 was
                 ,
                 carrying
                 them
                 away
                 into
                 perpetuall
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 losse
                 ,
                 foure
                 hundred
                 of
                 these
                 roaming
                 forragers
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Nadasti
                   .
                   Palfi
                
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Brun
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 KOMARA
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 victuals
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 tooke
                 120
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 150
                 camels
                 and
                 30
                 mules
                 laded
                 with
                 meale
                 and
                 rice
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 .
              
               
                 
                 DOTIS
                 and
                 S.
                 Martins
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 constant
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 determination
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 towards
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 there
                 encamped
                 ;
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 then
                 lying
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 
                 This
                 citie
                 of
                 RAB
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 populous
                 citie
                 ,
                 honoured
                 with
                 a
                 bishops
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 worthily
                 accounted
                 the
                 strongest
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 distant
                 about
                 twelue
                 Germane
                 miles
                 ,
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 riuer
                 diuiding
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 maketh
                 a
                 most
                 fertile
                 island
                 called
                 SCHVT
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 point
                 whereof
                 standeth
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 KOMARA
                 .
                 The
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 citie
                 of
                 RAB
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Countie
                 Hardeck
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 courage
                 than
                 fidelitie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 choise
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 were
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Italians
                 joyned
                 ,
                 who
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 citisens
                 made
                 vp
                 the
                 
                 number
                 of
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 able
                 men
                 :
                 a
                 strength
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgement
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 long
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 of
                 Iuly
                 (
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 about
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ouer
                 against
                 it
                 )
                 came
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 huge
                 armie
                 and
                 beset
                 it
                 round
                 ,
                 casting
                 vp
                 trenches
                 and
                 mounts
                 ,
                 whereon
                 he
                 skilfully
                 placed
                 his
                 gabions
                 and
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 was
                 necessarie
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 celeritie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 beholders
                 thought
                 most
                 strange
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 furie
                 battered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 his
                 trenches
                 within
                 musket
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 .
                 
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 swam
                 ouer
                 the
                 Danubius
                 between
                 RAB
                 and
                 KOMARA
                 ;
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 six
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 got
                 ouer
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 a
                 fort
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 forthwith
                 turning
                 fiue
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 which
                 they
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 discharged
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 who
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 sudden
                 accident
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 all
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 charging
                 those
                 desperat
                 aduenturers
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 seeking
                 after
                 bootie
                 had
                 dispersed
                 themselues
                 from
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 rest
                 againe
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 .
                 
                 About
                 fiue
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartarians
                 (
                 liuing
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 vpon
                 prey
                 )
                 swam
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 burnt
                 a
                 village
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 certaine
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 quickly
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Christian-horsemen
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 easily
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slain
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 casting
                 away
                 their
                 weapons
                 and
                 forsaking
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 ran
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 trusting
                 more
                 to
                 their
                 swimming
                 than
                 to
                 their
                 fighting
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 hardly
                 pursuing
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 riuer
                 slew
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 victorie
                 obtained
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 swift
                 horses
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 scimitars
                 ,
                 their
                 bowes
                 and
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 such
                 ensignes
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 lay
                 thundring
                 with
                 threescore
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 small
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 breach
                 whereby
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 harme
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 towers
                 or
                 high
                 built
                 houses
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 randon
                 shot
                 as
                 flying
                 ouer
                 the
                 towne
                 fell
                 by
                 chance
                 among
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 intentiue
                 to
                 all
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 raine
                 furiously
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 crie
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 assaulted
                 an
                 vtter
                 bulwarke
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 forsooke
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 vpon
                 which
                 bulwarke
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 had
                 set
                 vp
                 three
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Christians
                 ashamed
                 of
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 aduised
                 ,
                 taking
                 courage
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 
                 sallied
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 couragiously
                 charging
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 but
                 now
                 entred
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 againe
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 that
                 might
                 further
                 his
                 desire
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 now
                 casting
                 vp
                 a
                 great
                 mount
                 against
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 whilest
                 he
                 dayly
                 surueyed
                 ,
                 he
                 chanced
                 to
                 fall
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 appointed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 stead
                 to
                 ouersee
                 the
                 
                 worke
                 ;
                 who
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 walking
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 hastening
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunding
                 this
                 
                 and
                 that
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 August
                 certaine
                 Turkes
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 getting
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 in
                 boats
                 ,
                 assailed
                 a
                 fort
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 souldiours
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 presently
                 forsooke
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Which
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 lately
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 of
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 draue
                 out
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 rest
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 drowned
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 were
                 encountered
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 and
                 the
                 Hussars
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 taking
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 got
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 themselues
                 .
                 But
                 other
                 Turks
                 meeting
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 haue
                 beaten
                 them
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 their
                 flight
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Tartars
                 opposing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 riuer
                 a
                 most
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 losse
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 which
                 aduentured
                 ouer
                 ,
                 few
                 returned
                 to
                 carrie
                 newes
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellowes
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 sped
                 .
                 Now
                 began
                 great
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 victuals
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 feed
                 vpon
                 vnripe
                 fruit
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 vnwholesome
                 things
                 :
                 whereof
                 ensued
                 the
                 bloudie
                 flix
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 dangerous
                 diseases
                 :
                 which
                 raging
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 wonderfully
                 consume
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 continuall
                 shot
                 had
                 slain
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 a
                 sonne
                 in
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 he
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 so
                 vnpatiently
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 sicke
                 for
                 griefe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 passed
                 it
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 againe
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Tartars
                 not
                 yet
                 warned
                 by
                 their
                 often
                 losses
                 ,
                 but
                 passing
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 certaine
                 companies
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 secretly
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 quarter
                 assayled
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 hurly
                 burly
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 hoping
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 performe
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 so
                 often
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 vainely
                 attempted
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ouerthrowne
                 before
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 )
                 in
                 armes
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 easily
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 moe
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 among
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perished
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Christians
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 retired
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 dayly
                 deminished
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 with
                 the
                 bloudie
                 flix
                 so
                 encreased
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 haue
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 remooued
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 wholesome
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greater
                 plentie
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 resolutely
                 set
                 downe
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 either
                 woon
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 or
                 enforced
                 them
                 therein
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 persuasions
                 to
                 the
                 contrarie
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 Sinan
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 tooke
                 Crastowitz
                 ,
                 a
                 fortresse
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 layed
                 siege
                 to
                 PETRINIA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 fortresse
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 yeares
                 before
                 had
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 league
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 territorie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 annoying
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 exceeding
                 strength
                 thereof
                 was
                 thought
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 .
                 
                 Yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 industrie
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 mines
                 they
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 fort
                 ,
                 and
                 flying
                 away
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 made
                 shift
                 euery
                 man
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 SISEG
                 hearing
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 also
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 whose
                 example
                 they
                 also
                 of
                 GARA
                 followed
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 so
                 prosperous
                 and
                 happie
                 successe
                 of
                 Maximilians
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 frontiers
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 deliuered
                 of
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 trouble
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 sallied
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarian
                 Heidons
                 in
                 the
                 foreward
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 tooke
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 
                 bulwarkes
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 beaten
                 out
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 cloyed
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 pieces
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 returning
                 with
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 enforced
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 recouered
                 again
                 their
                 lost
                 bulwarkes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 conflict
                 many
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Christians
                 as
                 Turkes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 Thonhause
                 a
                 great
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 Geitzhofler
                 ,
                 countie
                 Hardecke
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 
                 
                 with
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Germane
                 footmen
                 came
                 in
                 great
                 boats
                 to
                 haue
                 holpen
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 but
                 landing
                 somewhat
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 beaten
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 recouer
                 the
                 boats
                 ,
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Geitzhofler
                 himselfe
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 Thonhause
                 was
                 deadly
                 wounded
                 in
                 his
                 breast
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Christians
                 not
                 discouraged
                 with
                 this
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 gathering
                 themselues
                 together
                 vnder
                 the
                 very
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 second
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 foreward
                 were
                 the
                 footmen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 horsemen
                 easily
                 repulsed
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Rinsberg
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 slaine
                 )
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 enforced
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 which
                 deuided
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 hid
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 vineyards
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 skirmish
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 was
                 grieuously
                 
                 wounded
                 in
                 his
                 thigh
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 slaine
                 foure
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 .
                 These
                 conflicts
                 endured
                 from
                 seuen
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 vntill
                 twelue
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 returning
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 spoyles
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 seuenteene
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ensignes
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 day
                 now
                 passing
                 without
                 some
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 September
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 boates
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 other
                 meanes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 SCHVT
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 all
                 sleeping
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 fearing
                 any
                 such
                 danger
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 small
                 fight
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 most
                 shamefull
                 flight
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Archduke
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 noblemen
                 and
                 captaines
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 by
                 flight
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 euery
                 man
                 surprised
                 with
                 
                 feare
                 ,
                 made
                 what
                 shift
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 entered
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 tooke
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 was
                 brought
                 for
                 the
                 souldiors
                 pay
                 ;
                 besides
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 boats
                 well
                 loaded
                 with
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ten
                 gallies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 The
                 losse
                 receiued
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 valued
                 at
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 this
                 victorie
                 cost
                 the
                 Turkes
                 two
                 thousand
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 yet
                 thereby
                 they
                 gained
                 the
                 masterie
                 both
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 and
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 roming
                 farre
                 and
                 neere
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 they
                 spoyled
                 the
                 countrey
                 all
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 certain
                 countrey
                 villages
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 miles
                 space
                 from
                 countrey
                 townes
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 carried
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 (
                 reserued
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 fortune
                 )
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 got
                 themselues
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 securitie
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encrease
                 these
                 calamities
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartars
                 shortly
                 after
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 neere
                 vnto
                 ALTENEVRO
                 ,
                 first
                 sacked
                 WEISENBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 townes
                 thereabout
                 :
                 but
                 aduenturing
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 losse
                 enforced
                 to
                 returne
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Turks
                 thus
                 preuaile
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Admirall
                 then
                 at
                 sea
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 gallies
                 ,
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 did
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 surprised
                 RHEGIVM
                 ,
                 ri●led
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 it
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 taking
                 his
                 course
                 towards
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 MESSANA
                 landed
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 aduenturing
                 too
                 farre
                 ashore
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 people
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 
                 So
                 the
                 Turks
                 returning
                 againe
                 to
                 RHEGIVM
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 rased
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 left
                 of
                 that
                 towne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 certaine
                 ship
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 countries
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 other
                 comming
                 from
                 APVLIA
                 .
                 Afterward
                 chancing
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 gallies
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 they
                 changed
                 some
                 few
                 shot
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 great
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 turning
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 sailing
                 alongst
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 CALABRIA
                 ,
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 landed
                 certaine
                 companies
                 ,
                 which
                 skirmishing
                 with
                 the
                 Calabrians
                 ,
                 had
                 sometime
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 such
                 fortune
                 as
                 befell
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 againe
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 gallies
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 MESSANA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whose
                 eyes
                 these
                 dangers
                 were
                 dayly
                 presented
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 speedie
                 messengers
                 ,
                 gaue
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 lay
                 at
                 PALERMO
                 )
                 requesting
                 his
                 present
                 
                 aid
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 dallying
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safegard
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ,
                 of
                 themselues
                 raised
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   Cicala
                
                 ,
                 the
                 renegate
                 Turkish
                 Admirals
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 beside
                 stored
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 enduring
                 of
                 a
                 siege
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 chance
                 the
                 Turke
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 such
                 purpose
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 certified
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 requesting
                 his
                 speedie
                 aid
                 against
                 these
                 terrours
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 the
                 
                 Neapolitanes
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 coast
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 thirtie
                 gallies
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 ,
                 the
                 Genowayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knights
                 of
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 joyned
                 also
                 theirs
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 fourescore
                 gallies
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Auria
                 .
                 The
                 prouident
                 Venetians
                 also
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 then
                 in
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 safetie
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 sea
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 saile
                 ,
                 some
                 ships
                 ,
                 some
                 gallies
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Poscarin
                 their
                 Admirall
                 .
                 Which
                 two
                 fleets
                 sayling
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 deliuered
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 SICILIE
                 ,
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 prouinces
                 and
                 islands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 hauing
                 before
                 encouraged
                 his
                 soldiors
                 with
                 great
                 hope
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 an
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 RAB
                 :
                 
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 by
                 them
                 begun
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 scarce
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 furiously
                 maintained
                 
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 from
                 morning
                 vntill
                 night
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 so
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 again
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 desperatly
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 daies
                 :
                 wherein
                 aboue
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 lost
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 shame
                 retiring
                 themselues
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 In
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 a
                 mine
                 blew
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fall
                 whereof
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 somewhat
                 filled
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 attempted
                 thrice
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 still
                 notably
                 with
                 losse
                 repulsed
                 .
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 chearefulnesse
                 and
                 couragiousnesse
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 furious
                 assaults
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 two
                 
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rubbish
                 and
                 earth
                 fallen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 battered
                 bulwarkes
                 and
                 rampiers
                 ,
                 haue
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 countie
                 Hardeck
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 (
                 who
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 purpose
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 towne
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 long
                 defended
                 )
                 now
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 counsell
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 (
                 diuers
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 framed
                 to
                 his
                 purpose
                 )
                 what
                 course
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 of
                 it
                 vp
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 consultation
                 ,
                 holden
                 more
                 for
                 fashion
                 sake
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 messenger
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 truce
                 to
                 be
                 graunted
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 happily
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 some
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 might
                 be
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 considering
                 vnto
                 what
                 scorne
                 and
                 danger
                 he
                 should
                 expose
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 so
                 strong
                 
                 a
                 towne
                 ;
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excuse
                 his
                 doings
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 garrisons
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 publicke
                 instrument
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 names
                 conceiued
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 solemnely
                 protested
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 )
                 for
                 them
                 longer
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 towne
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 without
                 new
                 supplies
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 vaine
                 requested
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 of
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 Which
                 protestation
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 with
                 the
                 chiefe
                 captaines
                 confirmed
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 seales
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 a
                 truce
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 pledges
                 giuen
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 countie
                 and
                 other
                 captaines
                 should
                 in
                 armes
                 with
                 ensignes
                 displayed
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 depart
                 in
                 safetie
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 ALTENBVRG
                 .
                 Which
                 agreement
                 though
                 by
                 oath
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 part
                 altogether
                 performed
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 countie
                 had
                 the
                 29
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 at
                 ten
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 forenoone
                 deliuered
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 garrison
                 was
                 all
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 countie
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 conuoy
                 of
                 Turks
                 brought
                 in
                 safetie
                 to
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 other
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 that
                 came
                 behind
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 protected
                 ,
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 promise
                 spoyled
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 with
                 life
                 ,
                 came
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 HOCHSTRATE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 ALTENBVRG
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 RAB
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 traiterously
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 most
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ;
                 being
                 euen
                 then
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 giuen
                 vp
                 ,
                 victualled
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 defence
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 prouision
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 citie
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 faithlesse
                 enemie
                 .
                 A
                 losse
                 neuer
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 sufficiently
                 lamented
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 beene
                 about
                 foure
                 yeares
                 after
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 miraculously
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 rejoysing
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Sinan
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 trophey
                 of
                 his
                 masters
                 glorie
                 ouer
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 speedie
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 good
                 seruice
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 bountifully
                 rewarded
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 had
                 Amurath
                 alreadie
                 in
                 hope
                 deuoured
                 all
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereabout
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 with
                 too
                 long
                 stay
                 hinder
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 repaired
                 the
                 rent
                 citie
                 ,
                 new
                 fortified
                 the
                 battered
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 enlarged
                 the
                 ditches
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 cathedrall
                 church
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 where
                 vpon
                 he
                 planted
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 exceeding
                 speed
                 dispatched
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 Tartars
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 castle
                 of
                 PAPPA
                 ;
                 which
                 castle
                 and
                 little
                 towne
                 subject
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 set
                 on
                 
                 fire
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 stand
                 the
                 enemie
                 in
                 any
                 stead
                 for
                 the
                 farther
                 troubling
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fled
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 RAB
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 leauing
                 there
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 departed
                 thence
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 that
                 most
                 fertile
                 island
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 call
                 SCHVT
                 ;
                 which
                 situated
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 point
                 thereof
                 about
                 foure
                 miles
                 from
                 RAB
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 North
                 enclosed
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 armes
                 of
                 Danubius
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 waies
                 Sinan
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 notably
                 well
                 appointed
                 )
                 laid
                 hard
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 thereunto
                 diuers
                 assaults
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRaeCE
                 ceased
                 not
                 both
                 by
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 mines
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 wals
                 and
                 bulwarks
                 thereof
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 both
                 by
                 water
                 
                 and
                 by
                 land
                 hardly
                 laid
                 vnto
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 within
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 courage
                 defended
                 themselues
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 Turkes
                 assaile
                 them
                 ;
                 shewing
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 dearer
                 than
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 ignorant
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 to
                 haue
                 this
                 citie
                 defended
                 ,
                 hauing
                 after
                 his
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 gathered
                 togither
                 a
                 good
                 armie
                 of
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 and
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 marching
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 the
                 28
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 at
                 NITRIA
                 ,
                 about
                 fiue
                 miles
                 from
                 KOMARA
                 .
                 Now
                 were
                 the
                 Tartars
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 came
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 returne
                 home
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 victuall
                 both
                 for
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 began
                 also
                 as
                 men
                 discouraged
                 to
                 shrinke
                 away
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 well
                 considering
                 ,
                 
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 with
                 his
                 heartlesse
                 souldiors
                 and
                 armie
                 now
                 sore
                 weakened
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 vpon
                 their
                 approach
                 he
                 forthwith
                 forsooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 weekes
                 hardly
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 transported
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 artillerie
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 to
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 thus
                 departed
                 ,
                 the
                 Archduke
                 arriued
                 at
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 caused
                 the
                 breaches
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 the
                 mines
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 bulwarkes
                 and
                 rampiers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 charge
                 thereof
                 still
                 vnto
                 the
                 lord
                 Braun
                 the
                 old
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 had
                 receiued
                 a
                 grieuous
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 knee
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 also
                 this
                 notable
                 fact
                 is
                 reported
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 siege
                 of
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 parley
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 
                 fiue
                 Turks
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 woon
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 The
                 faithfull
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 them
                 the
                 hearing
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 discharged
                 their
                 whole
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 presently
                 caused
                 foure
                 of
                 their
                 heads
                 to
                 he
                 strucken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vpon
                 long
                 pikes
                 vpon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 for
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fift
                 (
                 the
                 beholder
                 of
                 this
                 tragedie
                 )
                 he
                 sent
                 backe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 one
                 in
                 RAB
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 turne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 deceiued
                 if
                 in
                 him
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 find
                 Countie
                 Hardeck
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 the
                 emperours
                 faithfull
                 seruant
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 citie
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 Countie
                 Hardeck
                 late
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 generally
                 before
                 suspected
                 to
                 haue
                 treacherously
                 betraied
                 that
                 strong
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 was
                 therefore
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 
                 emperours
                 commaundement
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 .
                 Where
                 among
                 many
                 things
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 negligently
                 haue
                 suffered
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 canoniers
                 to
                 discharge
                 certain
                 great
                 pieces
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 with
                 pouder
                 onely
                 without
                 shot
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 one
                 piece
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 
                 enemie
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 remooued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 placed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 serued
                 to
                 
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 vse
                 :
                 beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 )
                 making
                 small
                 reckoning
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 should
                 oftentimes
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Turkes
                 should
                 win
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 towne
                 the
                 richer
                 :
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 giuing
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 suspition
                 .
                 The
                 thing
                 that
                 lay
                 most
                 heauie
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 taken
                 young
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 seruing
                 in
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 chamber
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Archduke
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 treason
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 but
                 three
                 daies
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 had
                 deliuered
                 two
                 bags
                 full
                 of
                 duckats
                 vnto
                 two
                 Christians
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 one
                 had
                 a
                 notable
                 scarre
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 known
                 to
                 haue
                 bin
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 seruants
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 proofs
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 was
                 after
                 many
                 daies
                 hearing
                 ,
                 in
                 open
                 court
                 by
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 seauen
                 and
                 fortie
                 noblemen
                 
                 and
                 captaines
                 of
                 name
                 ,
                 condemned
                 of
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 adjudged
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 his
                 dead
                 bodie
                 to
                 remaine
                 vpon
                 the
                 gallowes
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 lands
                 and
                 goods
                 to
                 bee
                 confiscat
                 :
                 The
                 rigour
                 of
                 which
                 sentence
                 was
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 traitour
                 by
                 him
                 adjudged
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 (
                 by
                 him
                 before
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 pawne
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 )
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 strucke
                 off
                 vpon
                 a
                 scaffold
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 buried
                 .
                 Which
                 seuere
                 sentence
                 was
                 afterwards
                 accordingly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 traitour
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 scaffold
                 built
                 of
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 hie
                 street
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 his
                 condemnation
                 there
                 solemnly
                 read
                 ,
                 commending
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 his
                 knees
                 to
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 eies
                 couered
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 laid
                 vpon
                 a
                 blocke
                 couered
                 with
                 blacke
                 ,
                 had
                 both
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 head
                 so
                 suddenly
                 strucke
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 executioners
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 beholders
                 could
                 hardly
                 
                 judge
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 first
                 off
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 by
                 his
                 seruant
                 wrapped
                 in
                 a
                 blacke
                 cloth
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 his
                 coach
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 there
                 by
                 of
                 purpose
                 couered
                 with
                 blacke
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 buried
                 amongst
                 his
                 auncestors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tartars
                 but
                 lately●before
                 departed
                 from
                 Sinans
                 campe
                 ,
                 passing
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 had
                 purposed
                 through
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 two
                 companies
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 vtterly
                 defeated
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 comming
                 vnto
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 passages
                 so
                 beset
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 Vayoud
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 danger
                 passe
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 rifled
                 and
                 burnt
                 certaine
                 
                 towns
                 and
                 villages
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 about
                 TOCKAIE
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 againe
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 wintering
                 at
                 VESPRINIVM
                 ,
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 RAB
                 ,
                 liued
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 MEINERSDORF
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Tartars
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 so
                 often
                 spoken
                 )
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 by
                 direction
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 staied
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 to
                 haue
                 thrust
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Bator
                
                 the
                 young
                 prince
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gouernment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 haue
                 sent
                 him
                 in
                 bonds
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 heauie
                 tribute
                 which
                 he
                 yearely
                 paied
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 after
                 their
                 greedie
                 manner
                 been
                 diuers
                 times
                 enhaunsed
                 :
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 
                 reuolt
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 confederation
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 .
                 Which
                 innouation
                 and
                 change
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 chiefe
                 States
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 hinder
                 :
                 and
                 acquainting
                 Amurath
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 conspiracie
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 vndertooke
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Prince
                 prisoner
                 to
                 HVST
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Tartars
                 then
                 lay
                 vpon
                 the
                 borders
                 encamped
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 dissembling
                 this
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 cunningly
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 Samosche
                 the
                 great
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 lay
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 expecting
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 colour
                 this
                 their
                 treacherie
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 counterfeited
                 letters
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 from
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 wrought
                 so
                 effectually
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 not
                 suspecting
                 any
                 such
                 treason
                 ,
                 gaue
                 credit
                 
                 to
                 their
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 aduised
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 which
                 had
                 got
                 some
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 comming
                 was
                 not
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 his
                 friends
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 persuaded
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 HVST
                 ,
                 to
                 bereaue
                 
                 
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 gouernment
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 astonied
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 listned
                 vnto
                 their
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 traine
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 fort
                 of
                 KEHWERE
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 staied
                 fourteene
                 daies
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 onely
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 hee
                 gaue
                 notice
                 to
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ;
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 and
                 common
                 danger
                 ;
                 who
                 forthwith
                 repaired
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 traitors
                 proceeding
                 in
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 persuade
                 Bornemissa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 if
                 he
                 wished
                 well
                 to
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 vnprouided
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 army
                 brought
                 so
                 nigh
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 heare
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 their
                 drums
                 and
                 
                 trumpets
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 Tartars
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 watchword
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 themselues
                 discouered
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 vnto
                 them
                 promised
                 for
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 
                 they
                 remoued
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 another
                 way
                 breaking
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 rifled
                 and
                 burnt
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 villages
                 ,
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 males
                 that
                 were
                 aboue
                 twelue
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 army
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 RAB
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 traitours
                 (
                 when
                 as
                 this
                 first
                 plot
                 serued
                 them
                 not
                 )
                 conspired
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 one
                 
                   Balthazar
                   Bator
                
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 princes
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 fauour
                 of
                 Amurath
                 to
                 preferre
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 gouernment
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 purpose
                 the
                 Prince
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 altogither
                 to
                 trust
                 vnto
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 subjects
                 ;
                 writ
                 to
                 his
                 neighbours
                 the
                 Rascians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 confederats
                 ,
                 praying
                 
                 their
                 aid
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 dangerous
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 estate
                 .
                 Which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 a
                 generall
                 assembly
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 States
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 at
                 CLAVSENBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 vpon
                 a
                 great
                 paine
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 vpon
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 not
                 there
                 personally
                 appeare
                 :
                 so
                 at
                 the
                 prefixed
                 day
                 all
                 came
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Bator
                 and
                 Stephen
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 guiltie
                 of
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 treason
                 against
                 their
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 before
                 fled
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 Being
                 all
                 thus
                 met
                 togither
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 commaunded
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 speake
                 of
                 any
                 imagined
                 treason
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 politikely
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 got
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ouer
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 for
                 joy
                 whereof
                 he
                 commanded
                 bonefiers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 triumph
                 
                 shot
                 off
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 signes
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 caused
                 a
                 notable
                 banquet
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 togither
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 inuited
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 conspirators
                 :
                 Of
                 whom
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 dinner
                 &
                 least
                 feared
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 fourteene
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 prison
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 caused
                 fiue
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 market
                 place
                 .
                 
                 The
                 principall
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 to
                 haue
                 himselfe
                 slaine
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 after
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 light
                 cuts
                 in
                 the
                 necke
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 in
                 pieces
                 with
                 foure
                 horses
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 foure
                 ,
                 namely
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gabriell
                   Gendi
                   ,
                   Gregorie
                   Diaco
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Sallentz
                
                 were
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 also
                 afterwards
                 worthely
                 executed
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Balthazar
                   Bator
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 conspiratours
                 had
                 intended
                 to
                 haue
                 exalted
                 ,
                 strangled
                 .
                 Hauing
                 thus
                 reuenged
                 himselfe
                 
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 publike
                 edict
                 divulged
                 through
                 all
                 his
                 dominion
                 ,
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charge
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 prize
                 gotten
                 from
                 their
                 lawfull
                 enemies
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 vnwonted
                 libertie
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 encouraged
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bountie
                 ,
                 armed
                 themselues
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 mustered
                 and
                 sworn
                 to
                 hold
                 togither
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 first
                 expedition
                 towards
                 Danubius
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 they
                 light
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ships
                 laded
                 with
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 merchandise
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 treasure
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 rich
                 ships
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 tooke
                 seuen
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 eighth
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 deed
                 the
                 Admirall
                 )
                 escaped
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 ships
                 they
                 tooke
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 bootie
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 
                 carried
                 backe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Prince
                 seaen
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 ensignes
                 .
                 This
                 victorie
                 caused
                 great
                 joy
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 prosperous
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 conceiuing
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 most
                 happie
                 successe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 losse
                 ,
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 this
                 prouision
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 safetie
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 that
                 treasure
                 more
                 easily
                 haue
                 bought
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 RAB
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 Prince
                 laied
                 siege
                 
                 to
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 
                 were
                 comming
                 toward
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 he
                 left
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 December
                 a
                 tumult
                 rise
                 among
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 thereof
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 sonnes
                 sore
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 saued
                 .
                 Vpon
                 conceit
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Amurath
                 for
                 anger
                 and
                 griefe
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 sicknesse
                 (
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 subject
                 )
                 and
                 was
                 therwith
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 dayes
                 and
                 three
                 nights
                 so
                 grieuously
                 vexed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 presently
                 giuen
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 heauinesse
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 were
                 euen
                 readie
                 to
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 a
                 new
                 lord
                 .
                 This
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 many
                 
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Amurath
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 ensued
                 :
                 his
                 griefe
                 and
                 maladie
                 encreasing
                 dayly
                 by
                 the
                 euill
                 newes
                 still
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 both
                 by
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 ,
                 especially
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 prince
                 waiting
                 vpon
                 euery
                 occasion
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 at
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 cutting
                 them
                 short
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 sundrie
                 rodes
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 vpon
                 them
                 this
                 moneth
                 ,
                 tooke
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 three
                 armies
                 :
                 one
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 
                   Gesty
                   Ferens
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 LVGAZ
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TEMESVVARE
                 :
                 another
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Michaell
                   Horwat
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 commaunded
                 by
                 
                   Caspar
                   Cornoyse
                
                 in
                 the
                 country
                 neere
                 to
                 GIVLA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 came
                 shortly
                 after
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Bator
                
                 thus
                 lately
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 strengthening
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 betime
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 confederation
                 with
                 his
                 neighbors
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 (
                 who
                 moued
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 seruile
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 but
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 Rodolph
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadours
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 COSSOVIA
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 the
                 foureteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 with
                 twentie
                 waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 horse
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 appointment
                 most
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 and
                 royally
                 entertained
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 hauing
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 their
                 embassage
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 confederation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 after
                 much
                 graue
                 consultation
                 and
                 serious
                 discourse
                 it
                 was
                 
                 fully
                 concluded
                 and
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 :
                 the
                 chiefe
                 points
                 whereof
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 here
                 in
                 briefe
                 to
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 in
                 what
                 tearmes
                 that
                 worthie
                 prince
                 next
                 neighbour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 then
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 should
                 promise
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 begun
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 conclude
                 any
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 conclusions
                 of
                 peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 alwayes
                 comprised
                 :
                 in
                 regard
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 likewise
                 promised
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 commenced
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 consent
                 
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prouince
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 confines
                 thereof
                 hitherto
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 should
                 remaine
                 vnto
                 the
                 said
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 male
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 profits
                 arising
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Stephen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Christopher
                 ,
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 therein
                 a
                 most
                 free
                 and
                 absolute
                 authoritie
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 and
                 his
                 lawfull
                 successors
                 for
                 their
                 lawfull
                 soueraignes
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 alwayes
                 sweare
                 their
                 fealtie
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 homage
                 doing
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 his
                 successours
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 confirming
                 of
                 this
                 league
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 heires
                 
                 male
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 territories
                 thereunto
                 annexed
                 ,
                 should
                 discend
                 vnto
                 his
                 sacred
                 majestie
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 the
                 kings
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 inseparable
                 member
                 thereof
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 should
                 bind
                 themselues
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 that
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 heires
                 male
                 should
                 faile
                 in
                 the
                 
                 
                 line
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 should
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 conditions
                 be
                 deuolued
                 to
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 his
                 present
                 imperiall
                 and
                 royall
                 majestie
                 as
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 should
                 keepe
                 inuiolate
                 the
                 auntient
                 lawes
                 ,
                 priuiledges
                 ,
                 and
                 customes
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 appoint
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 to
                 be
                 Gouernour
                 or
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 stranger
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 majestie
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 for
                 an
                 absolute
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 speciall
                 charter
                 confirme
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 
                   Most
                   excellent
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 should
                 procure
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Archduke
                 Charles
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 wife
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 in
                 league
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 joyned
                 in
                 affinitie
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 procure
                 him
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Golden
                 Fleece
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prince
                 might
                 with
                 more
                 cheerefulnesse
                 and
                 securitie
                 make
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 his
                 imperiall
                 and
                 royall
                 majestie
                 should
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 things
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 forsake
                 the
                 said
                 prince
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 subject
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 presently
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 (
                 if
                 greater
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 )
                 with
                 greater
                 helpe
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 Generall
                 of
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 giuing
                 of
                 aid
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 mutuall
                 and
                 reciprocall
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 part
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 where
                 most
                 need
                 was
                 ,
                 thither
                 should
                 most
                 helpe
                 be
                 conuerted
                 .
              
               
                 Seuenthly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sacred
                 Romane
                 empire
                 should
                 take
                 vpon
                 it
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 his
                 territories
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 should
                 create
                 the
                 said
                 prince
                 and
                 the
                 princes
                 his
                 successours
                 ,
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 neither
                 voice
                 nor
                 place
                 among
                 the
                 said
                 princes
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 castles
                 ,
                 towns
                 ,
                 cities
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 strength
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 common
                 forces
                 be
                 taken
                 or
                 recouered
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 should
                 send
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 a
                 full
                 armie
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 his
                 majesties
                 :
                 But
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 the
                 prince
                 should
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 or
                 policie
                 gaine
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 should
                 remaine
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 what
                 places
                 soeuer
                 the
                 prince
                 should
                 recouer
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 those
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 deliuer
                 to
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 reasonable
                 recompence
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 therefore
                 made
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 prince
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 his
                 sacred
                 majestie
                 should
                 promise
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 bountie
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 his
                 excellencie
                 sufficient
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 fortifying
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 behoofe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 as
                 again
                 the
                 said
                 prince
                 should
                 likewise
                 promise
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 his
                 own
                 cofers
                 or
                 forces
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 places
                 should
                 be
                 throughly
                 fortified
                 and
                 defended
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 behoofe
                 of
                 his
                 majestie
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 euents
                 of
                 warre
                 are
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 suddenly
                 happen
                 contrarie
                 to
                 mens
                 expectation
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 necessitie
                 should
                 chance
                 vnto
                 his
                 excellencie
                 or
                 his
                 successours
                 (
                 which
                 mishap
                 God
                 forbid
                 )
                 that
                 hauing
                 spent
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 state
                 and
                 countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 mightie
                 enemie
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 
                 last
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 same
                 ▪
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 his
                 imperiall
                 &
                 royall
                 majestie
                 should
                 promise
                 both
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 successors
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 moneth
                 to
                 assigne
                 some
                 certaine
                 place
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 said
                 prince
                 and
                 his
                 successours
                 might
                 honourably
                 liue
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 regard
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 also
                 of
                 other
                 such
                 principall
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 liuings
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
              
               
                 Which
                 articles
                 of
                 confederation
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 embassadors
                 were
                 with
                 all
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 bountie
                 ,
                 and
                 magnificence
                 dismissed
                 and
                 sent
                 back
                 again
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 labouring
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 draw
                 vnto
                 him
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 worth
                 than
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 the
                 Turkes
                 tributaries
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 alienate
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 both
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 with
                 their
                 combined
                 forces
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 defend
                 their
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 withstand
                 their
                 common
                 enemie
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 preuailed
                 so
                 farre
                 with
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 casting
                 off
                 the
                 Turks
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 they
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 hinderance
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 proceedings
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 joined
                 hands
                 both
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 their
                 lost
                 liberty
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 reuolt
                 of
                 these
                 bordering
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 
                 safegard
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 remnants
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 also
                 ,
                 is
                 euen
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 matters
                 saw
                 much
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 suppose●
                 to
                 haue
                 rested
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 noble
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 much
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 actor
                 herein
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 reuolt
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 euidence
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 (
                 whilest
                 he
                 liued
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 worthie
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 a
                 little
                 step
                 backe
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 this
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 preferment
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Vayuodship
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 his
                 reuolt
                 long
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Alexander
                 the
                 late
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 Moldauian
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Amurath
                 himselfe
                 promoted
                 to
                 that
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 proud
                 aboue
                 measure
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 preferment
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deceitfull
                 fauour
                 of
                 fortune
                 still
                 fawning
                 vpon
                 him
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 oppressed
                 his
                 people
                 himselfe
                 with
                 intollerable
                 impositions
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 farther
                 fauour
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 brought
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 (
                 too
                 much
                 before
                 exhausted
                 )
                 such
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 now
                 almost
                 wholly
                 to
                 haue
                 possessed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 (
                 the
                 naturall
                 inhabitants
                 )
                 with
                 new
                 exactions
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 tyrannicall
                 injuries
                 ,
                 euen
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 elsewhere
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 vsed
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 breaking
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 into
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 despoyling
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 taking
                 tythe
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 of
                 their
                 cattell
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 neuer
                 before
                 there
                 seene
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 their
                 beastly
                 lust
                 ,
                 rauishing
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 daughters
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 husbands
                 &
                 parents
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 such
                 outragious
                 villanies
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 modestie
                 to
                 be
                 rehearsed
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 he
                 had
                 violently
                 
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Christian
                 subjects
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 recouerie
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 libertie
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 sometime
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 in
                 these
                 worldly
                 things
                 both
                 vnto
                 men
                 and
                 commonweales
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 cast
                 ,
                 &
                 euen
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 dispaire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 hope
                 find
                 sometime
                 such
                 vnexpected
                 helpe
                 and
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 ,
                 beyond
                 their
                 hope
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 mount
                 vp
                 againe
                 vnto
                 a
                 greater
                 lustre
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 than
                 was
                 that
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 before
                 fell
                 :
                 it
                 had
                 euen
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 singula●
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 now
                 happened
                 vnto
                 the
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 CRAILOVVA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 towards
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Turks
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 these
                 borders
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 alwayes
                 resiant
                 )
                 a
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 called
                 *
                 
                   Ion
                   Michael
                
                 ,
                 sonne
                 to
                 Peter
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 that
                 
                 countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Alexander
                 his
                 predecessour
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 prerogatiue
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 the
                 comelinesse
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 talnesse
                 of
                 his
                 stature
                 ,
                 well
                 knowne
                 :
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 zeale
                 towards
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
                 his
                 loue
                 towards
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 his
                 kindnesse
                 towards
                 his
                 equals
                 ,
                 his
                 courtesie
                 towards
                 his
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 his
                 vpright
                 dealing
                 ,
                 his
                 constancie
                 and
                 bountie
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 gracious
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 the
                 noble
                 vertues
                 of
                 his
                 heroicall
                 mind
                 and
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 his
                 deepe
                 wisdome
                 and
                 quicke
                 foresight
                 ,
                 his
                 sweet
                 and
                 pleasing
                 speech
                 ,
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 affectation
                 ,
                 vnto
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 most
                 deare
                 :
                 whose
                 fame
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 vertues
                 ,
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 rife
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 readie
                 or
                 rather
                 naturall
                 competitour
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 health
                 ,
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 himselfe
                 fled
                 first
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 not
                 staying
                 long
                 (
                 God
                 so
                 directing
                 him
                 )
                 went
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1591
                 ,
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 and
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereunto
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 secretly
                 rejoysing
                 thereat
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 chiefe
                 and
                 most
                 graue
                 of
                 the
                 Valachian
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 counsellours
                 prostrating
                 themselues
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 most
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 and
                 intollerable
                 injuries
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 sustained
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 still
                 like
                 to
                 endure
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 redresse
                 ,
                 from
                 Alexander
                 their
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 garrisons
                 and
                 marchants
                 with
                 plentifull
                 teares
                 orderly
                 declaring
                 many
                 his
                 most
                 foule
                 and
                 detestable
                 facts
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 highly
                 commending
                 
                   Ion
                   Michael
                
                 for
                 his
                 
                 rare
                 vertues
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 true
                 heire
                 of
                 their
                 prouince
                 ;
                 most
                 humbly
                 requested
                 Amurath
                 either
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 appointed
                 the
                 lawfull
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 by
                 him
                 assigned
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ,
                 wishing
                 any
                 where
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 vnder
                 the
                 heauie
                 commaund
                 of
                 so
                 mercilesse
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 was
                 Alexander
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 furthering
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 sute
                 ,
                 Michael
                 his
                 vncle
                 by
                 
                 
                 the
                 mothers
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 Greek●
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 exceeding
                 wealth
                 in
                 great
                 fauor
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 spared
                 for
                 no
                 cost
                 .
                 So
                 Michael
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 by
                 Amurath
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 created
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 oppressed
                 and
                 almost
                 forlorne
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 sometime
                 most
                 flourishing
                 countrey
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 well
                 relieued
                 (
                 although
                 not
                 altogither
                 without
                 most
                 sharpe
                 and
                 violent
                 remedies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 extremities
                 oft
                 require
                 )
                 began
                 now
                 againe
                 to
                 lift
                 vp
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aspire
                 vnto
                 the
                 auntient
                 libertie
                 and
                 honour
                 thereof
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 whose
                 happie
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 his
                 predecessour
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 conscience
                 guiltie
                 of
                 his
                 euill
                 and
                 shamefull
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 notable
                 and
                 great
                 a
                 prouince
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 feare
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 account
                 ,
                 secretly
                 fled
                 .
                 But
                 certaine
                 yeares
                 after
                 remouing
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 attempting
                 diuers
                 euill
                 meanes
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinat
                 of
                 
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 those
                 his
                 vnlawfull
                 practises
                 accused
                 by
                 the
                 Palatines
                 Agent
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 taken
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 princely
                 apparell
                 most
                 miserably
                 strangled
                 vpon
                 Palme
                 sunday
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1597
                 ,
                 about
                 six
                 yeares
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 .
              
               
                 Michael
                 thus
                 made
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 fortuned
                 the
                 reuerend
                 father
                 
                   Cornelius
                   de
                   Nona
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 Eight
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 duke
                 of
                 MVSCOVIE
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 conferring
                 with
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 enformed
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 consent
                 of
                 diuers
                 zealous
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 dangerous
                 and
                 common
                 enemie
                 ;
                 with
                 many
                 graue
                 and
                 effectuall
                 reasons
                 persuading
                 them
                 (
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 themselues
                 Christians
                 )
                 in
                 that
                 
                 Christian
                 quarrell
                 to
                 joyne
                 vnto
                 them
                 their
                 forces
                 also
                 ,
                 raised
                 in
                 those
                 their
                 countries
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 Danubius
                 and
                 Nester
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 diuers
                 his
                 other
                 important
                 businesses
                 then
                 come
                 ;
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ▪
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 desirously
                 sought
                 to
                 draw
                 into
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 that
                 warre
                 ,
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reasons
                 almost
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 himselfe
                 mooued
                 .
                 First
                 by
                 diuers
                 great
                 reasons
                 remouing
                 such
                 doubts
                 as
                 might
                 justly
                 seeme
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 giuing
                 therunto
                 his
                 consent
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 declaring
                 the
                 Turkish
                 insolencie
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 infinit
                 grieuances
                 by
                 them
                 deuised
                 against
                 the
                 miserable
                 Valachians
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 or
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 passages
                 that
                 way
                 (
                 no
                 lesse
                 troublesome
                 than
                 their
                 inroads
                 )
                 was
                 almost
                 euerie
                 moneth
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 their
                 armies
                 as
                 friends
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Winter
                 and
                 Sommer
                 receiued
                 ,
                 their
                 
                 souldiors
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 charges
                 relieued
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 commaunders
                 and
                 captaines
                 rewarded
                 .
                 VALACHIA
                 thus
                 impouerished
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 great
                 sums
                 it
                 did
                 alreadie
                 owe
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 releasement
                 of
                 the
                 euils
                 it
                 was
                 wrapped
                 in
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 was
                 it
                 able
                 to
                 suffice
                 vnto
                 the
                 grieuous
                 exactions
                 to
                 be
                 thereunto
                 by
                 them
                 afterwards
                 imposed
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 his
                 predecessours
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 truth
                 was
                 )
                 had
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 securitie
                 held
                 their
                 state
                 or
                 gouernment
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 calumniation
                 of
                 the
                 enuious
                 ,
                 or
                 bribes
                 of
                 their
                 ambitious
                 competitours
                 ,
                 brought
                 into
                 suspition
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 violently
                 thrust
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 cruelly
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 In
                 briefe
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 mans
                 part
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 most
                 manifest
                 &
                 waightie
                 reasons
                 ,
                 to
                 promise
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 better
                 fortune
                 or
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 than
                 had
                 his
                 vnfortunat
                 predecessours
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 warned
                 by
                 their
                 
                 harmes
                 ,
                 betimes
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 persuasion
                 he
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 whose
                 name
                 ,
                 whose
                 fame
                 ,
                 whose
                 wealth
                 and
                 life
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 subjects
                 was
                 all
                 thereby
                 endangered
                 )
                 although
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 waightinesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 yeeld
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 yet
                 assuredly
                 promised
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 thereupon
                 .
                 Hauing
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 plainly
                 laid
                 downe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 might
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 their
                 pay
                 prouided
                 ,
                 and
                 aid
                 still
                 sent
                 him
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 Germane
                 emperor
                 ,
                 or
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 combine
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 Danubius
                 and
                 Nester
                 ,
                 easily
                 represse
                 the
                 incursions
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 in
                 the
                 
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 lesse
                 trouble
                 proceeding
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 whilest
                 this
                 plot
                 was
                 thus
                 in
                 laying
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 in
                 debating
                 ,
                 not
                 altogither
                 without
                 the
                 Turkes
                 suspition
                 ;
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 RA●
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 mischance
                 so
                 much
                 concerning
                 
                 the
                 poore
                 remainders
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 mooued
                 ,
                 began
                 more
                 deeply
                 
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 spirit
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 zeale
                 towards
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 grieuing
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 subjects
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 daily
                 by
                 the
                 insolent
                 Turkes
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 oppressed
                 :
                 he
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 to
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 )
                 called
                 an
                 assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 remedie
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 euils
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 preuenting
                 of
                 greater
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 .
                 Where
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 emperor
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 in
                 confederation
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 them
                 requested
                 )
                 than
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 that
                 heauie
                 yoake
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 and
                 slauerie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 taking
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 before
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 secretly
                 laid
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 begin
                 withall
                 ,
                 slew
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 who
                 without
                 his
                 leaue
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 prowdly
                 seated
                 themselues
                 )
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 insolencie
                 )
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 traiterous
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 not
                 leauing
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 come
                 by
                 ,
                 aliue
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 open
                 countrey
                 .
                 And
                 purposing
                 to
                 driue
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 strong
                 holds
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 cleane
                 riddance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 within
                 foureteene
                 daies
                 after
                 set
                 vpon
                 DZIVRDZOVVA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 burnt
                 all
                 sauing
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 there
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 loded
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 BVCARESTA
                 the
                 chiefe
                 seat
                 of
                 his
                 Palatinat
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 after
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 presumption
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 perceiued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 reuenge
                 thereof
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 although
                 he
                 yet
                 seemed
                 to
                 yeeld
                 his
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 necessarie
                 reliefe
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 moneth
                 ,
                 RAB
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 taken
                 by
                 Sinan
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 *
                 Emirs
                 ,
                 discended
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 family
                 and
                 stocke
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 their
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Cadilescher
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 and
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 accompanied
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Zausij
                 and
                 Spahi
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 came
                 to
                 BVCARESTA
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 refreshing
                 themselues
                 after
                 their
                 long
                 trauell
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 without
                 controlement
                 committed
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 outragious
                 villanie
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 chiefe
                 houses
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 imperiously
                 demaunded
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 at
                 his
                 pallace
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 new
                 monasterie
                 without
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 built
                 without
                 any
                 castle
                 or
                 defence
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Dembowiza
                 )
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Florens
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 with
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 for
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 And
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 certainly
                 enformed
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 there
                 but
                 slenderly
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 ,
                 the
                 Emir
                 himselfe
                 on
                 foot
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 curtesie
                 to
                 haue
                 seene
                 him
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 suspitious
                 a
                 guests
                 comming
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 got
                 him
                 betimes
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 his
                 Hungarian
                 mercinaries
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 but
                 fast
                 by
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Turke
                 thus
                 deceiued
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 conceiued
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 craftily
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 he
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 did
                 entertaine
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Hungarian
                 souldiors
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 cunningly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 entertained
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Peter
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 sometime
                 Palatine
                 
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ;
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 now
                 before
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 an
                 hooke
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 those
                 souldiors
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 readie
                 seruice
                 ,
                 of
                 necessitie
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 billited
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 their
                 pay
                 might
                 be
                 prouided
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turke
                 hearing
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 forthwith
                 to
                 discharge
                 them
                 as
                 men
                 vnnecessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 subjects
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 promising
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 a
                 tunne
                 of
                 gold
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 their
                 wages
                 .
                 Which
                 faigned
                 promise
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 seemed
                 thankfully
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 forthwith
                 in
                 armes
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 readinesse
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 intercepting
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 by
                 him
                 distressed
                 they
                 should
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 whilest
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 his
                 courtiers
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 secretly
                 assembled
                 into
                 a
                 valley
                 thereby
                 ,
                 came
                 suddenly
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 dreaming
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 )
                 
                 compassed
                 about
                 the
                 Innes
                 wherein
                 they
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 fire
                 vpon
                 them
                 in
                 fiue
                 places
                 ,
                 notably
                 forced
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 greatest
                 extremities
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 seeking
                 now
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 just
                 reuenge
                 of
                 his
                 spoiled
                 citie
                 ,
                 his
                 forced
                 virgins
                 ,
                 and
                 wronged
                 subjects
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 right
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 
                 
                 (
                 although
                 in
                 vaine
                 )
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 through
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 .
                 Yea
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 tearing
                 off
                 their
                 burning
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 fought
                 starke
                 naked
                 :
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 could
                 ,
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 pallace
                 where
                 their
                 great
                 Emir
                 lay
                 ,
                 there
                 with
                 him
                 readie
                 to
                 die
                 or
                 liue
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 their
                 last
                 endeuours
                 of
                 desperation
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 easily
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 opening
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 souldiors
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 prowd
                 Emir
                 now
                 in
                 despaire
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 hunted
                 Castor
                 )
                 threw
                 downe
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 window
                 a
                 great
                 chest
                 full
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 jewels
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 if
                 happily
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 so
                 appeased
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 wrath
                 :
                 humbly
                 now
                 requesting
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 life
                 spared
                 ;
                 fearfully
                 promising
                 a
                 large
                 raunsome
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 left
                 aliue
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 mindfull
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 
                 by
                 them
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 mitigated
                 or
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 spoiles
                 thrust
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 large
                 promises
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 ;
                 commaunded
                 all
                 those
                 his
                 enemies
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 euerie
                 mothers
                 sonne
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 his
                 souldiors
                 had
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 rich
                 spoile
                 ,
                 although
                 much
                 more
                 was
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 giuing
                 thankes
                 vnto
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 rested
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 quiet
                 .
                 Yet
                 within
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 moneth
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Albertus
                   Kirall
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 to
                 PHLOCZ
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 open
                 vnwalled
                 towne
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 
                 equally
                 distant
                 from
                 VROSCZVK
                 and
                 NICOPOLIS
                 )
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Turkes
                 oftentimes
                 passing
                 ouer
                 that
                 frozen
                 riuer
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 :
                 which
                 towne
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 a
                 good
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 ,
                 and
                 sacking
                 it
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 
                 sled
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 marching
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 frozen
                 riuer
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 HERSOVVA
                 a
                 walled
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 daies
                 journey
                 from
                 BRAILOVA
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 vpon
                 the
                 I
                 se
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 conflict
                 ouerthrew
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 holding
                 on
                 his
                 intended
                 journey
                 ,
                 tooke
                 that
                 rich
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 rifled
                 and
                 burnt
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 all
                 except
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 returned
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 wearied
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 weather
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 within
                 six
                 daies
                 after
                 passing
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 thereof
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 ouerthrowne
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 
                 tooke
                 SILISTRA
                 a
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 MACEDONIA
                 ,
                 built
                 by
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 inhabited
                 with
                 rich
                 merchants
                 )
                 which
                 faire
                 citie
                 he
                 ransacked
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 burnt
                 it
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 terror
                 than
                 griefe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 confederation
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 Prince
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 troubles
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 thus
                 arising
                 ;
                 Amurath
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 grieuously
                 vexed
                 with
                 the
                 stoan
                 ,
                 and
                 attainted
                 with
                 the
                 falling
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 his
                 wonted
                 disease
                 ;
                 and
                 inwardly
                 also
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 no
                 small
                 hinderance
                 to
                 the
                 proceeding
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 both
                 in
                 bodie
                 and
                 soule
                 tormented
                 with
                 great
                 impatiencie
                 and
                 agonie
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 
                 1595
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 liued
                 one
                 and
                 fiftie
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 two
                 and
                 fiftie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 thereof
                 raigned
                 nineteene
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 arise
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 terrible
                 tempest
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 thought
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 been
                 dissolued
                 .
                 His
                 dead
                 bodie
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 with
                 great
                 pompe
                 and
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 (
                 which
                 now
                 raigneth
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 Moschie
                 which
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 yet
                 liuing
                 had
                 before
                 built
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Christian
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 Amurath
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Emperors
                   of
                   Germanie
                   
                     
                       Maximilian
                       the
                       second
                       .
                       1565.12
                       .
                    
                     
                       Rodolph
                       the
                       second
                       .
                       1577.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Kings
                   
                     
                       Of
                       England
                       
                         
                           Queene
                           Elizabeth
                           .
                           1558.45
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Fraunce
                       
                         
                           Charles
                           the
                           ninth
                           .
                           1560.14
                           .
                        
                         
                           Henry
                           the
                           third
                           .
                           1574.14
                           .
                        
                         
                           Henry
                           the
                           fourth
                           ,
                           which
                           now
                           raigneth
                           .
                           1589.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Scotland
                       
                         
                           Iames
                           the
                           sixt
                           ,
                           that
                           now
                           raigneth
                           .
                           1567.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Rome
                   
                     
                       Gregorie
                       the
                       XIII
                       .
                       1572.12
                       .
                    
                     
                       Xistus
                       the
                       V.
                       1585.5
                       .
                    
                     
                       Vrban
                       the
                       VII
                       .
                       
                         1590.12
                         dayes
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Gregorie
                       the
                       XIIII
                       .
                       
                         1590.10
                         months
                         10
                         dayes
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Innocent
                       the
                       IX
                       .
                       
                         1543.2
                         months
                         and
                         one
                         day
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Clement
                       the
                       VIII
                       .
                       1592.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 MAHOMET
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     MAHOMETHES
                     III
                     TVRCARVM
                     IMPERATOR
                     SEPTIMVS
                     QVI
                     ,
                     NVNC
                     REGNAT
                     AN
                     o
                     1603
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Si
                   quid
                   in
                   humanis
                   ,
                   magnum
                   te
                   reddere
                   possit
                   :
                
                 
                   Quid
                   prohibet
                   magnis
                   nomen
                   inesse
                   tuum
                   ?
                
                 
                   Qui
                   subiecta
                   vides
                   ,
                   tot
                   dissona
                   regna
                   ,
                   tot
                   vrbes
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   nulli
                   cedens
                   ,
                   sceptra
                   superba
                   geris
                   .
                
                 
                   Cum
                   tamen
                   ignores
                   ,
                   quid
                   sit
                   sapientia
                   Christi
                   ,
                
                 
                   Omnia
                   quae
                   iactas
                   ,
                   sunt
                   Mahomete
                   nihil
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RICH.
                     KNOLLEVS
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 English
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   ought
                   there
                   be
                   might
                   make
                   thee
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   is
                   found
                   :
                
                 
                   What
                   then
                   should
                   let
                   ,
                   thy
                   name
                   amongst
                   the
                   greatest
                   for
                   to
                   sound
                   ?
                
                 
                   That
                   sees
                   thy
                   kingdomes
                   and
                   thy
                   townes
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   giuing
                   place
                   thy selfe
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   doest
                   sit
                   on
                   royall
                   seat
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   sith
                   thou
                   knowest
                   not
                   aright
                   ,
                   for
                   grace
                   by
                   Christ
                   to
                   call
                   :
                
                 
                   All
                   that
                   thou
                   boasts
                   ,
                   O
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   is
                   nothing
                   worth
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     K.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 MAHOMET
                 THE
                 THIRD
                 OF
                 THAT
                 NAME
                 ,
                 SEVENTH
                 EMPEROR
                 
                 OF
                 THE
                 TVRKS
                 ,
                 HE
                 THAT
                 NOW
                 SWAYETH
                 THAT
                 MIGHTIE
                 EMPIRE
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 was
                 not
                 forthwith
                 made
                 knowne
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 secrecie
                 concealed
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 vacancie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 alwayes
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 pleaseth
                 themselues
                 :
                 but
                 
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 hauing
                 in
                 distrust
                 the
                 fierce
                 nature
                 of
                 
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 eldest
                 sonne
                 ,
                 were
                 generally
                 better
                 affected
                 to
                 Amurath
                 the
                 younger
                 brother
                 ,
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 mild
                 spirit
                 and
                 courteous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 in
                 heart
                 wished
                 those
                 stately
                 honours
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 wrong
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Ten
                 dayes
                 after
                 came
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 post
                 from
                 AMASIA
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 mightie
                 fauourits
                 saluted
                 Emperour
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 after
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 brethren
                 to
                 be
                 inuited
                 to
                 a
                 solemne
                 feast
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 wherunto
                 they
                 yet
                 ignorant
                 
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 came
                 chearefully
                 as
                 men
                 fearing
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 by
                 his
                 commandement
                 most
                 miserably
                 strangled
                 :
                 
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 all
                 competitours
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 torment
                 of
                 the
                 mightie
                 )
                 he
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 caused
                 ten
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 wiues
                 and
                 concubines
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 whom
                 any
                 issue
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 souldiours
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 not
                 before
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 choice
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 had
                 without
                 their
                 priuitie
                 made
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 to
                 see
                 themselues
                 so
                 disappointed
                 of
                 such
                 spoyles
                 as
                 they
                 reckon
                 due
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 vacancie
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 discontented
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 hauocke
                 and
                 spoyle
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 greater
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 haue
                 made
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 
                 beene
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 emperour
                 chosen
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 rifled
                 their
                 new
                 emperours
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 laied
                 violent
                 hands
                 vpon
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 reuenge
                 of
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 by
                 him
                 executed
                 vpon
                 his
                 brethren
                 and
                 fathers
                 wiues
                 (
                 which
                 inhumane
                 crueltie
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 easily
                 excuse
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 ,
                 The
                 policie
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 called
                 vnto
                 him
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 men
                 among
                 these
                 seditious
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 most
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sought
                 by
                 faire
                 persuasions
                 and
                 large
                 promises
                 to
                 win
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 Which
                 serued
                 him
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 themselues
                 came
                 out
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 many
                 faire
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 most
                 grieuous
                 threats
                 and
                 firme
                 promise
                 of
                 a
                 generall
                 pardon
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 appeased
                 the
                 tumult
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 
                 safetie
                 kept
                 all
                 the
                 chiefe
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 strong
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 .
                 This
                 broile
                 thus
                 ouerblowne
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 tent
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 emperour
                 set
                 vp
                 before
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 Sophia
                 :
                 wherein
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 was
                 placed
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 nineteene
                 strangled
                 brethren
                 ,
                 layed
                 forth
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 
                 as
                 an
                 heauie
                 spectacle
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 were
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 father
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 (
                 being
                 about
                 nine
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 old
                 )
                 now
                 openly
                 proclaimed
                 great
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 lord
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 to
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 pallace
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 made
                 vnto
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 and
                 royall
                 feast
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 :
                 but
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 their
                 mirth
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 all
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 againe
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 scarce
                 one
                 man
                 would
                 haue
                 escaped
                 aliue
                 from
                 that
                 banket
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Bassa
                 with
                 his
                 grauitie
                 and
                 wisdome
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 labour
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 appeased
                 their
                 furie
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 their
                 greater
                 terrour
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 readie
                 charged
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 off
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 troubles
                 thus
                 passed
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 late
                 confederation
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Valachians
                 and
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 diuers
                 fortunate
                 inrodes
                 and
                 skirmishes
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 ,
                 many
                 strong
                 places
                 were
                 surprised
                 ,
                 many
                 rich
                 booties
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 notable
                 exploits
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 but
                 briefely
                 passe
                 ouer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 precedents
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 warre
                 .
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 WELTZE
                 ,
                 before
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 recouered
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 about
                 SCVTHIA
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 foure
                 thousand
                 ,
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 notable
                 captiues
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 VIVARIA
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 ALTENBVRG
                 making
                 a
                 rode
                 into
                 
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 RAB
                 ,
                 encountered
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 sent
                 some
                 to
                 PRESBVRG
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 ALTENBVRG
                 :
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 late
                 Generall
                 returning
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 with
                 much
                 treasure
                 ▪
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 greedily
                 scraped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 wars
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Valachians
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 hauing
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 escape
                 himselfe
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 their
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 
                   Gestius
                   Ferens
                
                 ,
                 entering
                 further
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 ,
                 as
                 PONDESIE
                 ,
                 NICOPLISE
                 ,
                 KILLA
                 ,
                 and
                 REBNICHI
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Valachians
                 his
                 late
                 tributaries
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 now
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 was
                 highly
                 offended
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 one
                 Bogdanus
                 a
                 Valachian
                 borne
                 ,
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Palatines
                 house
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 to
                 expulse
                 the
                 old
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 possesse
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 tributarie
                 ;
                 promising
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 fauour
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 .
                 Bogdanus
                 thus
                 supported
                 and
                 furnished
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 power
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 yet
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 before
                 he
                 attempted
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 left
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 by
                 Sinan
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Valachians
                 and
                 Transyluanians
                 hauing
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 met
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 presently
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 sent
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 moe
                 to
                 aid
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 But
                 Bogdanus
                 vnderstanding
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 and
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 
                 supplie
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 proceed
                 any
                 farther
                 in
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 trenches
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Han
                 the
                 Crim
                 Tartar
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Tartarian
                 horsemen
                 entred
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 reduced
                 that
                 countrey
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 obeisance
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 Aaron
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 his
                 neighbour
                 Michael
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 so
                 belayed
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 three
                 diuers
                 battels
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 enforced
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 retire
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 tooke
                 BENDAR
                 ,
                 SCHINITZ
                 ,
                 TIGNA
                 ,
                 MEC●NIS
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 castles
                 and
                 fortresses
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 furnished
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 garrisons
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 tooke
                 in
                 the
                 rich
                 countrey
                 of
                 BO●RAGA
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 willingly
                 submitting
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 .
                 With
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 he
                 ouerthrew
                 Ianicula
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Bogdanus
                 ,
                 sometime
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 now
                 sent
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 fit
                 instrument
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 and
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 that
                 countrey
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 Aaron
                 couragiously
                 encountering
                 at
                 SCARPETRA
                 ,
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 campe
                 .
                 Neither
                 yet
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 marched
                 presently
                 to
                 NESTER
                 ALBA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 put
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 Amurath
                 the
                 late
                 Sultan
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 prison
                 
                   Frederick
                   Krecowitz
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 .
                 This
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 many
                 indignities
                 by
                 him
                 suffered
                 both
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 there
                 died
                 :
                 fiue
                 of
                 whose
                 seruants
                 the
                 false
                 Bassa
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 straight
                 prison
                 ,
                 as
                 guiltie
                 of
                 their
                 masters
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 auert
                 the
                 infamie
                 thereof
                 from
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 lying
                 himselfe
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 mannaging
                 of
                 this
                 yeares
                 wars
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 treasurer
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 these
                 fiue
                 poore
                 prisoners
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 impudently
                 charged
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 :
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 answere
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 purpose
                 in
                 bringing
                 of
                 him
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 vsed
                 his
                 helpe
                 in
                 concluding
                 a
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 set
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 at
                 libertie
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 them
                 his
                 treacherous
                 seruants
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 examined
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 power
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 but
                 God
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 withstood
                 )
                 to
                 besiege
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 haue
                 taken
                 with
                 lesse
                 labour
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 RAB
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 best
                 for
                 him
                 betime
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 before
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 farther
                 
                 instructions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 referre
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 new
                 come
                 treasurer
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forthwith
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 late
                 embassadours
                 secretarie
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 hard
                 dealing
                 with
                 the
                 embassadour
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alwaies
                 disliked
                 of
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 entreated
                 his
                 father
                 for
                 their
                 libertie
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 haue
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 embassadour
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 seruants
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 free
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 libertie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 go
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 speak
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Secretaries
                 ▪
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 aduised
                 to
                 bethinke
                 himselfe
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 hee
                 afterwards
                 writ
                 ,
                 vpon
                 what
                 conditions
                 he
                 thought
                 peace
                 
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Sultans
                 hand
                 obtained
                 .
                 Which
                 were
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 castles
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 forces
                 in
                 these
                 warres
                 ,
                 as
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 SETCHINE
                 ,
                 and
                 NOVIGRAD
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 territories
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 SISEG
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 surrendred
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 refuse
                 to
                 aid
                 or
                 protect
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultan
                 to
                 be
                 chastised
                 as
                 rebels
                 ;
                 if
                 finally
                 the
                 emperour
                 would
                 at
                 once
                 send
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Court
                 his
                 wonted
                 tribute
                 for
                 the
                 yeares
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yearly
                 afterwards
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 fierce
                 and
                 inueterat
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 farther
                 the
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 commaunded
                 the
                 Secretarie
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 young
                 lord
                 Perling
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 require
                 thereof
                 answere
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 with
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 said
                 Perling
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 daies
                 
                 returned
                 not
                 with
                 answere
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 for
                 his
                 default
                 lose
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 A
                 subtile
                 deuise
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 deceit
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 craftie
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 the
                 sonne
                 sought
                 for
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 confidence
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 confederation
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachians
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 princes
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 stirred
                 vp
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 a
                 rumour
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 might
                 grow
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 deferre
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 promised
                 aid
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 found
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 how
                 hurtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 which
                 brought
                 ten
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 yearly
                 into
                 the
                 Great
                 Sultans
                 treasurie
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 those
                 people
                 now
                 become
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 fittest
                 to
                 intercept
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 prouision
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 by
                 land
                 either
                 
                 to
                 or
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 victuall
                 or
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 motion
                 of
                 peace
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 three
                 bridges
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 transport
                 his
                 armie
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ;
                 
                 
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 garrisons
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 souldiors
                 before
                 billited
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 readinesse
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 a
                 most
                 mortall
                 warre
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 came
                 Perling
                 from
                 the
                 emperours
                 Court
                 with
                 answere
                 to
                 the
                 letters
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 embassadours
                 Secretarie
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ;
                 the
                 effect
                 whereof
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 his
                 letters
                 by
                 Perling
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 thereby
                 vnderstand
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 betweene
                 the
                 captiue
                 seruants
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 betweene
                 them
                 and
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 sonne
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 emperours
                 mind
                 was
                 neuer
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 firme
                 peace
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 made
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 else
                 by
                 his
                 embassadour
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 others
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 might
                 haue
                 been
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 
                 haue
                 ended
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 deliuered
                 their
                 innocent
                 subjects
                 from
                 their
                 great
                 and
                 daily
                 calamities
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 easily
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 Sinan
                 the
                 authour
                 and
                 fautor
                 of
                 this
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 like
                 desire
                 furthered
                 the
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 manifest
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 complaints
                 of
                 infinit
                 grieuances
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 laid
                 open
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 nothing
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 with
                 great
                 contempt
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 been
                 interrupted
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 not
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 warre
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 double
                 tribute
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 laid
                 vp
                 at
                 KOMARA
                 vntill
                 the
                 Sultans
                 mind
                 were
                 knowne
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 dessignes
                 tended
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 prouinces
                 were
                 by
                 
                 his
                 robbers
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 villages
                 burnt
                 ,
                 yea
                 whole
                 countries
                 left
                 desolat
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 outrages
                 were
                 vpon
                 a
                 meere
                 pride
                 and
                 contempt
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 exercised
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 his
                 refuge
                 vnto
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 vsed
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 are
                 both
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 lawfull
                 war
                 to
                 haue
                 repulsed
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 all
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 prospered
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 receiued
                 some
                 losse
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 haue
                 chanced
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 wisedome
                 pollicie
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 sufferance
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 a
                 rare
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 inexcusable
                 negligence
                 and
                 treason
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 with
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 worthie
                 most
                 
                 seuere
                 chastisement
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 denie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 great
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 been
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 by
                 small
                 handfuls
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 therefore
                 their
                 power
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 inuincible
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 vainly
                 vaunted
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Visier
                 Sinan
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 sonne
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 most
                 hard
                 and
                 dishonourable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 propounded
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 therein
                 they
                 erre
                 much
                 and
                 deceiue
                 themselues
                 farre
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 should
                 shortly
                 by
                 experience
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 wanteth
                 neither
                 power
                 nor
                 wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 repaire
                 the
                 losse
                 receiued
                 through
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 trusted
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 to
                 recouer
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 else
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 witnessed
                 vnto
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 emperour
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 poore
                 and
                 weake
                 as
                 they
                 supposed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Yet
                 as
                 he
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 naturall
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 clemencie
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 incomparable
                 losse
                 and
                 harme
                 ,
                 had
                 alwaies
                 sought
                 for
                 the
                 quiet
                 and
                 profit
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 staied
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 also
                 forgetting
                 all
                 injuries
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 happily
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 peace
                 :
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 enclined
                 than
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 warre
                 with
                 the
                 vnspeakable
                 harmes
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Yet
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 it
                 behooued
                 Sinan
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 restore
                 all
                 such
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 as
                 haue
                 in
                 this
                 warre
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 beginning
                 at
                 WIHITZ
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 innocent
                 subject
                 by
                 them
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachians
                 (
                 people
                 many
                 ages
                 joyned
                 and
                 vnited
                 as
                 inseperable
                 members
                 to
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 true
                 
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 and
                 treacherie
                 of
                 certaine
                 rebellious
                 persons
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 were
                 from
                 henceforth
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 vnder
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 impugned
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 If
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 injurie
                 and
                 disgrace
                 done
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 late
                 embassadour
                 (
                 a
                 fact
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 cried
                 shame
                 of
                 )
                 might
                 not
                 remaine
                 vnpunished
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 seruants
                 
                 in
                 durance
                 at
                 BVDA
                 and
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 vnto
                 their
                 wonted
                 libertie
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 some
                 good
                 forme
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 bounding
                 of
                 their
                 territories
                 might
                 happily
                 be
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 :
                 without
                 which
                 conditions
                 ,
                 all
                 talke
                 of
                 peace
                 was
                 but
                 vaine
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 God
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 mightie
                 protectour
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 helpe
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 confederat
                 princes
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 abate
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 trust
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 answere
                 the
                 captiues
                 at
                 BVDA
                 were
                 commaunded
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 writing
                 or
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 earnestly
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 libertie
                 and
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 wrongfully
                 detained
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 comfort
                 themselues
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 bounteous
                 manner
                 receiue
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 such
                 allowance
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 suffice
                 to
                 prouide
                 them
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 
                 had
                 granted
                 to
                 Perling
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 haue
                 justly
                 detained
                 and
                 not
                 sent
                 him
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 oaths
                 sake
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 lawfull
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Thus
                 were
                 the
                 vnreasonable
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 craftily
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 propounded
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 answered
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 no
                 mans
                 name
                 being
                 set
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 emperour
                 not
                 ignorant
                 with
                 what
                 an
                 enemie
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 carefull
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 (
                 or
                 more
                 truely
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 )
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 lying
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 lyons
                 mouth
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 electors
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 others
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 ;
                 yea
                 euen
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 neere
                 alliance
                 and
                 neighbour
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 sent
                 their
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 daily
                 incursions
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 into
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 vpon
                 his
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 parliament
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 States
                 in
                 Februarie
                 last
                 ,
                 at
                 CRACOVIA
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 hearing
                 ,
                 sent
                 also
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 his
                 vsuall
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 his
                 States
                 so
                 assembled
                 ,
                 to
                 craue
                 his
                 aid
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 king
                 should
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 to
                 want
                 no
                 coine
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 mindfull
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 requite
                 him
                 with
                 like
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 occasions
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 
                 These
                 embassadours
                 ,
                 hauing
                 obtained
                 safe
                 conduct
                 from
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 for
                 their
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 himselfe
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 and
                 welcomed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 faire
                 lodging
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 discoursed
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 many
                 matters
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 followers
                 ,
                 grieued
                 to
                 
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 honour
                 done
                 to
                 these
                 their
                 sworne
                 and
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ▪
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 roume
                 where
                 the
                 embassadours
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 slew
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 furie
                 setting
                 vpon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 cut
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 none
                 came
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Great
                 masters
                 message
                 ,
                 either
                 yet
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 carrie
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 altogither
                 perished
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 outrage
                 Mahomet
                 yet
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 was
                 therewith
                 wonderfully
                 enraged
                 ,
                 threatning
                 all
                 euils
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 and
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 out
                 other
                 embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 better
                 fortune
                 afterwards
                 in
                 safetie
                 arriued
                 in
                 POLONIA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tartars
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 strong
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 and
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 
                 affaires
                 going
                 to
                 wracke
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 sore
                 shaken
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 called
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 Generall
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 matters
                 .
                 In
                 whose
                 place
                 hee
                 sent
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 sometime
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Amuraths
                 great
                 armies
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 departing
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 in
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 tooke
                 the
                 charge
                 vppon
                 him
                 .
                 Where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 ropes
                 and
                 cordes
                 of
                 the
                 tents
                 were
                 suddenly
                 cut
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 tent
                 let
                 fall
                 about
                 his
                 eares
                 :
                 which
                 some
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 before
                 by
                 him
                 wronged
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 thought
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 disliking
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 despight
                 ,
                 wishing
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 led
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 famine
                 which
                 the
                 last
                 
                 yeare
                 began
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 was
                 growne
                 exceeding
                 great
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 BVDA
                 and
                 BELGRADE
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 generally
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tartar
                 women
                 that
                 followed
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 faine
                 to
                 roast
                 their
                 owne
                 children
                 and
                 eat
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 famine
                 was
                 also
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 plague
                 ,
                 whereof
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 
                 
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 died
                 dayly
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 fourescore
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 which
                 came
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 now
                 remained
                 scarce
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 all
                 deuoured
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pestilence
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 were
                 the
                 harmes
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 daily
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 late
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 annoy
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Michael
                 Vaiuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 not
                 contended
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 surprised
                 SCHIMELE
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 found
                 14
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 two
                 which
                 had
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 two
                 hauing
                 vpon
                 them
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 Huniades
                 :
                 which
                 pieces
                 he
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 as
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 OROSIGE
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 
                 port
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 dwelling
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 purueyor
                 for
                 butter
                 ,
                 cheese
                 ,
                 and
                 hony
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 prouision
                 for
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 found
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 prouision
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 sufficed
                 eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 yeare
                 :
                 and
                 still
                 prosecuting
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 KILEC
                 and
                 GALEMPE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 S.
                 George
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 GRIGIO
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 besieged
                 LAGANOC
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 came
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Archduke
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 at
                 PRESBVRG
                 ,
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ;
                 who
                 appointed
                 him
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 his
                 brother
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 countrey
                 :
                 giuing
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Matthias
                 the
                 countie
                 
                   Charles
                   Mansfelt
                
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 him
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 FLANDERS
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 created
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 charge
                 to
                 fortifie
                 KOMARA
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 nothing
                 in
                 strength
                 inferior
                 to
                 RAB
                 .
                 
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 emperor
                 ceased
                 not
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 embassadors
                 and
                 letters
                 to
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 helping
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 preuailed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 hereditarie
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 other
                 princes
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 this
                 Spring
                 raised
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 and
                 strong
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 which
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 briefely
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 vnder
                 God
                 ,
                 wherby
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 was
                 this
                 yeare
                 most
                 notably
                 defended
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 SAXONIE
                 came
                 a
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 SAXONIE
                 six
                 hundred
                 :
                 from
                 FRANCONIA
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 :
                 from
                 SVEVIA
                 foure
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countie
                 of
                 TIROL
                 as
                 many
                 :
                 from
                 BAVARIA
                 three
                 thousand
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 BOHEMIA
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 six
                 hundred
                 light
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 :
                 from
                 SILESIA
                 a
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 :
                 from
                 LVSATIA
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 from
                 MORAVIA
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 two
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 from
                 HVNGARIE
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 SVEVIA
                 and
                 FRANCONIA
                 foure
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 low
                 countries
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Charles
                 countie
                 Mansfelt
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 foot
                 .
                 Vnto
                 these
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 added
                 two
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 
                 FLORENCE
                 sent
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 FERRARA
                 a
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 footmen
                 :
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 a
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 and
                 duke
                 Venturee
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 foot
                 .
                 Which
                 notable
                 armie
                 ,
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 diuers
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 conducted
                 by
                 worthie
                 chiefetaines
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 much
                 better
                 successe
                 this
                 Summer
                 against
                 the
                 auntient
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 than
                 had
                 the
                 like
                 armie
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 processe
                 of
                 this
                 Historie
                 shall
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 worthie
                 commaunders
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 Charles
                 countie
                 Mansfelt
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Ernestus
                
                 the
                 old
                 countie
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 sent
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 forces
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 
                 horse
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 foot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Low
                 countries
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 approued
                 valour
                 and
                 direction
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 manage
                 these
                 dangerous
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 vnder
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 raised
                 the
                 appointed
                 forces
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 Wallons
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 BRVXELLES
                 about
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 taking
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 aged
                 father
                 at
                 LVXENBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 trauelling
                 through
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 March
                 to
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Archduke
                 his
                 brother
                 most
                 honorably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 shortly
                 after
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 created
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 .
                 His
                 forces
                 following
                 after
                 him
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 staied
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 inundation
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 the
                 riuers
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 (
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 rising
                 to
                 an
                 vnwonted
                 height
                 ,
                 )
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Germane
                 princes
                 ,
                 who
                 denied
                 them
                 passage
                 through
                 their
                 territories
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 had
                 opened
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 which
                 princes
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 stood
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 gaue
                 them
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ran
                 great
                 rumours
                 of
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 Fame
                 after
                 her
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 encreasing
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 aboue
                 measure
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 exceeding
                 care
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 fortification
                 of
                 their
                 frontier
                 townes
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 RAB
                 and
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 the
                 fortification
                 of
                 KOMARA
                 and
                 
                 ALTENBVRG
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 many
                 hoat
                 skirmishes
                 passed
                 betweene
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 still
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 their
                 emperour
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 TEMESVVAR
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 was
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 valiant
                 captaine
                 
                   Gestius
                   Ferentz
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generall
                 ,
                 entring
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 was
                 there
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 and
                 the
                 Valachians
                 aided
                 with
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 discomfited
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 heads
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 sent
                 to
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 to
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 one
                 was
                 most
                 richly
                 garnished
                 with
                 pretious
                 stones
                 and
                 pearle
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 worth
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 prince
                 afterward
                 restored
                 againe
                 to
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 offering
                 
                 him
                 great
                 possessions
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 content
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 seated
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 Spring
                 the
                 Turkes
                 countenanced
                 their
                 warres
                 with
                 greater
                 boasts
                 and
                 threats
                 than
                 true
                 force
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 worke
                 wonders
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 credit
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                   Murat
                   Rays
                
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 pyrat
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 out
                 with
                 twelue
                 gallies
                 ;
                 who
                 landing
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 vpon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 harme
                 ,
                 causing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 reported
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 landed
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 fleet
                 was
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 :
                 which
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 as
                 in
                 ITALIE
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 ,
                 no
                 such
                 fleet
                 afterwards
                 appeared
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 mortalitie
                 then
                 
                 raging
                 both
                 among
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 hauing
                 his
                 hands
                 full
                 ynough
                 with
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 enjoyed
                 little
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 .
              
               
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 had
                 vpon
                 some
                 just
                 causes
                 of
                 late
                 suspected
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 intelligence
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Bator
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 Which
                 vehement
                 suspition
                 growing
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 manifestly
                 confirmed
                 by
                 certaine
                 letters
                 intercepted
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 preuenting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 caused
                 Aaron
                 to
                 bee
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 sonne
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 as
                 prisoners
                 to
                 PRAGE
                 :
                 in
                 whose
                 
                 roume
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 placed
                 one
                 
                   Stephen
                   Rozwan
                
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 man
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 vnto
                 him
                 alwaies
                 faithfull
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 prouiding
                 that
                 that
                 countrey
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 rent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vnion
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 against
                 the
                 secret
                 practises
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 he
                 protested
                 openly
                 by
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 aid
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 subjects
                 to
                 redresse
                 those
                 so
                 great
                 injuries
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 came
                 three
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 put
                 himselfe
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 injuries
                 by
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 people
                 done
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 for
                 euer
                 forgotten
                 and
                 forgiuen
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 
                 haue
                 those
                 three
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 owne
                 free
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 without
                 paying
                 any
                 tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 louing
                 friend
                 and
                 vassale
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 prince
                 answered
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 doings
                 afterwards
                 it
                 was
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hearkened
                 not
                 vnto
                 the
                 deceitfull
                 charmes
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                 faithlesse
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 trusting
                 more
                 vnto
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 were
                 scarce
                 gone
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 secret
                 messenger
                 came
                 with
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 BVLGARIA
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 declaring
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 any
                 good
                 successe
                 prosecute
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyne
                 hands
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shut
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 that
                 way
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 troublesome
                 times
                 thus
                 passed
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Wasuode
                   Giezi
                
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 souldior
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 confident
                 bold
                 spoken
                 fellow
                 ,
                 mooued
                 as
                 should
                 seeme
                 with
                 the
                 discontentments
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 openly
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 rough
                 abrupt
                 speech
                 .
              
               
               
                 How
                 long
                 at
                 last
                 most
                 mightie
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 wilt
                 thou
                 endure
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 seduced
                 and
                 blinded
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 thy
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 thine
                 armies
                 ?
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 suffer
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 hurt
                 of
                 thy
                 subiects
                 ?
                 Seest
                 thou
                 not
                 how
                 ouerthwartly
                 ,
                 fraudulently
                 ,
                 and
                 cunningly
                 ,
                 they
                 mooued
                 onely
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 couetous
                 and
                 ambitious
                 humor
                 ,
                 haue
                 hitherto
                 dealt
                 with
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 father
                 ?
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 persuaded
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 dishonourably
                 broken
                 thy
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 open
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 their
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 abuse
                 thy
                 power
                 .
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 haue
                 himselfe
                 honoured
                 and
                 exalted
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 honourably
                 woon
                 RAB
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 thine
                 auncestors
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 craftily
                 bought
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 
                 cast
                 thee
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 and
                 infinit
                 troubles
                 .
                 O
                 
                   RAB
                   ,
                   RAB
                
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 triumph
                 and
                 reioycing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thereby
                 all
                 Christendome
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bee
                 subdued
                 to
                 thy
                 scepter
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 art
                 therein
                 much
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 thy
                 barnes
                 ,
                 thy
                 store-houses
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 
                   TRANSYLVANIA
                   ,
                   VALACHIA
                   ,
                   MOLDAVIA
                   ,
                   BVLGARIA
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 prouinces
                 adioyning
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 thy
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 thy
                 Court
                 ,
                 yea
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 art
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 this
                 warre
                 shut
                 vp
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Euxine
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 any
                 prouision
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 then
                 ò
                 mightie
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 maintaine
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 thy
                 Court
                 ,
                 this
                 populous
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 hereabout
                 ?
                 Not
                 to
                 speake
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 of
                 thy
                 mightie
                 armie
                 now
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 fish
                 ,
                 corne
                 ,
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 victuall
                 are
                 now
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 souldior
                 cannot
                 buy
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 extreame
                 dearth
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 
                 not
                 men
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 beasts
                 and
                 cattell
                 starue
                 for
                 hunger
                 .
                 Thy
                 horses
                 goe
                 fat
                 perhaps
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 thou
                 nor
                 thy
                 select
                 souldiors
                 can
                 liue
                 by
                 grasse
                 and
                 weeds
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 left
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 This
                 miserie
                 and
                 calamitie
                 of
                 thy
                 people
                 thou
                 seest
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 with
                 sound
                 iudgement
                 lift
                 vp
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 harmes
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 they
                 by
                 thee
                 put
                 in
                 greatest
                 trust
                 ,
                 studie
                 not
                 for
                 thy
                 profit
                 or
                 the
                 profit
                 of
                 the
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 how
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 enrich
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 much
                 moued
                 with
                 this
                 confident
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Ianizarie
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 committed
                 to
                 ward
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 to
                 bee
                 examined
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 setting
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 boldly
                 vttered
                 this
                 rude
                 speech
                 vnto
                 his
                 Soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 further
                 
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 hearing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 rise
                 presently
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 tooke
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 solemne
                 oath
                 combined
                 themselues
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 spending
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 whereat
                 Mahomet
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 winke
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 promised
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 this
                 yeares
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 countie
                 Mansfelt
                 ,
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 vnder
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 called
                 a
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 colonels
                 ,
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 warre
                 :
                 as
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 lay
                 siege
                 to
                 some
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 expect
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 most
                 expedient
                 ;
                 he
                 remoued
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 to
                 
                 ALTENBVRG
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 he
                 mustered
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 departing
                 thence
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 WALKENBVRG
                 ,
                 a
                 village
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 encampe
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 :
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 marked
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 again
                 with
                 speed
                 to
                 ALTENBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 through
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 gaue
                 straight
                 commaundement
                 ,
                 That
                 against
                 a
                 certaine
                 houre
                 euery
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 remoue
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 
                 toward
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 But
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 began
                 forthwith
                 
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 to
                 crie
                 out
                 for
                 their
                 pay
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 stirre
                 any
                 farther
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 countie
                 was
                 glad
                 by
                 a
                 second
                 proclamation
                 to
                 commaund
                 them
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 their
                 pay
                 within
                 eight
                 dayes
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 still
                 standing
                 vpon
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 for
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 refused
                 any
                 further
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 among
                 those
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 to
                 the
                 countie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 demaund
                 their
                 pay
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 forthwith
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 hanged
                 :
                 but
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 hauing
                 reasonably
                 excused
                 themselues
                 ,
                 he
                 let
                 them
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 to
                 cast
                 lots
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 hanged
                 vp
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 seuere
                 execution
                 so
                 terrified
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 signe
                 giuen
                 they
                 all
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 followed
                 the
                 Countie
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 armie
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 WALKENBVRG
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 encampe
                 ;
                 the
                 Countie
                 himselfe
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 began
                 
                 with
                 spades
                 and
                 shouels
                 to
                 dig
                 and
                 cast
                 vp
                 the
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wrought
                 vntill
                 they
                 sweat
                 againe
                 :
                 with
                 whose
                 example
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 degree
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 being
                 moued
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 cast
                 vp
                 a
                 verie
                 great
                 trench
                 from
                 Danubius
                 vnto
                 the
                 marishes
                 ,
                 large
                 enough
                 for
                 four
                 score
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 encampe
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 worke
                 with
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 going
                 forward
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 fully
                 finished
                 .
                 The
                 Countie
                 lying
                 thus
                 entrenched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 carefull
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 where
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 readie
                 still
                 to
                 heare
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 beleeue
                 that
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 what
                 he
                 purposed
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 most
                 secret
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 could
                 neuer
                 discouer
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 dessignes
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 late
                 yeares
                 before
                 him
                 had
                 much
                 erred
                 ▪
                 )
                 and
                 commonly
                 his
                 most
                 certaine
                 resolutions
                 were
                 shadowed
                 vnder
                 the
                 open
                 shew
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 matter
                 nothing
                 meant
                 :
                 securitie
                 
                 he
                 much
                 abhorred
                 ,
                 as
                 neuer
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 diuers
                 messengers
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 but
                 of
                 small
                 strength
                 ,
                 vnable
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 disorderedly
                 encamped
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 distresse
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ;
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 giue
                 little
                 credit
                 therunto
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 such
                 reports
                 to
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 been
                 of
                 purpose
                 giuen
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 lull
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 oppresse
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 armie
                 thus
                 strongly
                 entrenched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trenches
                 planted
                 with
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 himselfe
                 with
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 before
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 sometime
                 before
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 viewing
                 sometime
                 the
                 one
                 place
                 and
                 sometime
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 verily
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 greater
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 determined
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 ground
                 to
                 be
                 marked
                 out
                 for
                 his
                 armie
                 most
                 conueniently
                 to
                 encampe
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 casting
                 vp
                 of
                 his
                 
                 mounts
                 .
                 Which
                 caused
                 the
                 Turkes
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 VESPRINIVM
                 ,
                 PALOTTA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 part
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 their
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 DOTIS
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 neerest
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 )
                 vnto
                 danger
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Countie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hauing
                 now
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 and
                 sat
                 before
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 demaunding
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 assuredly
                 besiege
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 vp
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 mounts
                 as
                 seemed
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 straitly
                 commaunding
                 euerie
                 man
                 of
                 what
                 condition
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 those
                 workes
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 example
                 to
                 encourage
                 others
                 ,
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 himselfe
                 carrie
                 a
                 fagot
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 thing
                 before
                 him
                 vpon
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 mount
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 certaine
                 Hungarian
                 
                 gentlemen
                 ,
                 disdaining
                 such
                 base
                 labour
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 deemed
                 it
                 )
                 refused
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Countie
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 straitly
                 charged
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 a
                 fagot
                 to
                 the
                 mount
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 gentleman
                 refusing
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 therwith
                 much
                 moued
                 ,
                 laid
                 the
                 fagot
                 he
                 was
                 carrying
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 vpon
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 he
                 caried
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 :
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 disdainfully
                 taking
                 it
                 ,
                 caried
                 it
                 vntill
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Counties
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 scorne
                 threw
                 it
                 downe
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Countie
                 (
                 hauing
                 still
                 an
                 eye
                 after
                 him
                 )
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 armed
                 as
                 he
                 rid
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 the
                 next
                 tree
                 for
                 his
                 obstinacie
                 .
                 Which
                 wholsome
                 seueritie
                 both
                 then
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 caused
                 others
                 more
                 diligently
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 their
                 superiors
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 happened
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 Turkes
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 
                 campe
                 :
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 Countie
                 straitly
                 examined
                 of
                 many
                 matters
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 could
                 neither
                 by
                 faire
                 or
                 foule
                 meanes
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 answere
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 asked
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 cut
                 into
                 small
                 pieces
                 .
                 Who
                 terrified
                 with
                 his
                 dismembring
                 ,
                 confessed
                 many
                 things
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 asked
                 :
                 
                 
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 had
                 determined
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 greatest
                 forces
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 this
                 Sommer
                 send
                 small
                 forces
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 DOTIS
                 so
                 belaid
                 by
                 the
                 Countie
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 theron
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 gaged
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 when
                 suddenly
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 commaundement
                 was
                 giuen
                 through
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 vpon
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 leaders
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Countie
                 had
                 determined
                 forthwith
                 to
                 remoue
                 :
                 yet
                 w●ither
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 ,
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 knew
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 few
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 dreamed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 kept
                 so
                 secret
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 the
                 Counties
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Archduke
                 had
                 in
                 vaine
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 night
                 being
                 both
                 darke
                 and
                 foule
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 rise
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 not
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 before
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 vnder
                 their
                 walles
                 ▪
                 Whererefore
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 called
                 the
                 Rascian
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 fort
                 vnder
                 Saint
                 Thomas
                 hill
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 setting
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 defacing
                 the
                 fort
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 sudden
                 feare
                 they
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Countie
                 with
                 resistance
                 tooke
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 places
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 manned
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Wallons
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 bridge
                 of
                 boats
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 cast
                 vp
                 certaine
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 In
                 three
                 daies
                 he
                 had
                 againe
                 repaired
                 the
                 fort
                 vnder
                 Saint
                 Thomas
                 hill
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 
                 placed
                 foure
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 to
                 strait
                 the
                 besieged
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 in
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 garrison
                 with
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 to
                 RAB
                 and
                 DOTIS
                 )
                 attempted
                 thrise
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 many
                 times
                 after
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 put
                 new
                 supplies
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 munition
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 by
                 the
                 diligence
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 excluded
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 Lower
                 towne
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 WASSERSTAT
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Water
                 towne
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 sore
                 beaten
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 scarcely
                 any
                 house
                 or
                 building
                 was
                 left
                 whole
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 counterscarfe
                 made
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 beaten
                 downe
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 certaine
                 Wallons
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 haue
                 viewed
                 the
                 breadth
                 and
                 
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 ditches
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 Heidons
                 presently
                 followed
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 commaund
                 from
                 their
                 captaines
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 another
                 high
                 counterscarfe
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 set
                 vp
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turks
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 on
                 close
                 togither
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 enforced
                 them
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Among
                 these
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 diuers
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Wallons
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 name
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 offended
                 with
                 that
                 disordered
                 seruice
                 :
                 yet
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 the
                 batterie
                 ceased
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 with
                 their
                 musket
                 shot
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 receiuing
                 little
                 hurt
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 still
                 shooting
                 but
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 wanting
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 at
                 their
                 greater
                 need
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 spent
                 they
                 bestowed
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 others
                 they
                 had
                 slaine
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 canoniers
                 ▪
                 and
                 
                 one
                 Wallon
                 captaine
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 Water
                 towne
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 saultable
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 passed
                 the
                 counterscarfe
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 ditch
                 full
                 of
                 deepe
                 mud
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 newly
                 cut
                 broader
                 certaine
                 paces
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 scarce
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 without
                 a
                 bridge
                 ;
                 behind
                 which
                 ditch
                 was
                 an
                 high
                 wall
                 ,
                 with
                 strong
                 bulwarkes
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 another
                 new
                 cast
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 very
                 brinke
                 thereof
                 a
                 thicke
                 and
                 high
                 parapit
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Wallons
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 danger
                 aduentured
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 disaduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 wherein
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 island
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 kept
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 his
                 Heidons
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Turks
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 gallies
                 and
                 certain
                 other
                 vessels
                 ,
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 island
                 3000
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 slew
                 the
                 Heidons
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 no
                 succour
                 could
                 be
                 suddenly
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 recouered
                 againe
                 the
                 island
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 left
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
              
               
               
                 About
                 three
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 assault
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 successe
                 the
                 second
                 
                 time
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Water
                 towne
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 assault
                 the
                 chiefe
                 leaders
                 were
                 the
                 lord
                 Greis
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Anthonie
                   Zinne
                
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 stained
                 his
                 honor
                 with
                 countie
                 Hardeck
                 at
                 RA●
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 pardoned
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 appointed
                 to
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 most
                 couragiously
                 assault
                 the
                 breach
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 men
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Zinne
                 himselfe
                 was
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 captaine
                 Ruger
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 counties
                 owne
                 guard
                 :
                 the
                 lord
                 Greis
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 yonger
                 lord
                 Schuendi
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 captaines
                 grieuously
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 six
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 mountaine
                 people
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 vnto
                 the
                 countie
                 with
                 supplications
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 siege
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 woon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 promising
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 those
                 towns
                 and
                 villages
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 charges
                 to
                 repaire
                 for
                 him
                 what
                 harme
                 soeuer
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 therof
                 ,
                 yea
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 lay
                 it
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 for
                 why
                 the
                 harmes
                 they
                 daily
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 were
                 wonderfull
                 .
              
               
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 aduertised
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 maintained
                 many
                 for
                 the
                 discouerie
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 doings
                 )
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 had
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 prouide
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 beloued
                 citie
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 tooke
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 either
                 for
                 men
                 or
                 money
                 betime
                 to
                 relieue
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 therein
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 the
                 aduice
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruant
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 had
                 gouerned
                 and
                 also
                 defended
                 that
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 wanting
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 hereof
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Alexander
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 (
                 whose
                 seruice
                 he
                 might
                 
                 euill
                 haue
                 spared
                 )
                 whose
                 approued
                 counsell
                 and
                 helpe
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 vse
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 loose
                 some
                 other
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 than
                 that
                 one
                 citie
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 beware
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 woon
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 composition
                 yielded
                 :
                 wherein
                 if
                 he
                 failed
                 ,
                 he
                 threatned
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 heauie
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 appeased
                 without
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 seuere
                 a
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 grieuous
                 threats
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 ,
                 terrified
                 with
                 any
                 batterie
                 ,
                 vndermining
                 ,
                 or
                 assault
                 ,
                 should
                 yield
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 became
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 swearing
                 to
                 empaile
                 them
                 all
                 vpon
                 stakes
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 yielding
                 vp
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 Gouernour
                 Alis
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 so
                 straight
                 a
                 commaund
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 both
                 able
                 and
                 like
                 ynough
                 to
                 performe
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 threatened
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 to
                 deterre
                 the
                 souldiors
                 from
                 
                 once
                 thinking
                 of
                 yielding
                 ,
                 caused
                 diligent
                 enquirie
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 throughout
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 made
                 any
                 motion
                 of
                 yielding
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 murmured
                 against
                 their
                 captaines
                 or
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 appointing
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 seruice
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 haue
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 others
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 executed
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 went
                 down
                 himselfe
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 nothing
                 were
                 there
                 wanting
                 or
                 amisse
                 where
                 most
                 danger
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 vpper
                 towne
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 stayed
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 there
                 stay
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 such
                 part
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 better
                 or
                 worse
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 he
                 or
                 would
                 he
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 stay
                 he
                 must
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 BVDA
                 and
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 Sanzackes
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 
                 HVNGARIE
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 possessed
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 were
                 assembling
                 their
                 forces
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 in
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 hearing
                 ,
                 made
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 forthwith
                 haue
                 besieged
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 thereof
                 leauing
                 the
                 intended
                 expedition
                 for
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 returne
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 charge
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 CARINTHIA
                 &
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 troupes
                 of
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 stopped
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 which
                 were
                 comming
                 from
                 ZIGETH
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 come
                 to
                 joyne
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 fellowes
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 distressed
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 countie
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 or
                 vndone
                 that
                 might
                 helpe
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 notable
                 fort
                 vpon
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 hill
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 placed
                 fiue
                 great
                 culuerines
                 ,
                 
                 wherewith
                 he
                 furiously
                 battered
                 the
                 higher
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 therein
                 great
                 harme
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 also
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 goe
                 vp
                 or
                 downe
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 vpper
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 off
                 with
                 those
                 pieces
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 musketiers
                 ;
                 who
                 defended
                 by
                 those
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 lay
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 in
                 caues
                 and
                 bushes
                 ,
                 awaiting
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 
                 
                 should
                 goe
                 vp
                 or
                 downe
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 townes
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 battered
                 the
                 vpper
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 and
                 fort
                 of
                 GOKARA
                 ,
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 oueragainst
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 
                 GOKARA
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 most
                 shaken
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 countie
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 batterie
                 to
                 be
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 beaten
                 downe
                 the
                 counterscarfe
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 certaine
                 faire
                 breaches
                 in
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Morauians
                 (
                 vnto
                 whose
                 lot
                 it
                 fell
                 )
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iuly
                 gaue
                 an
                 assault
                 in
                 fiue
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 seconded
                 with
                 his
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 certaine
                 were
                 of
                 purpose
                 appointed
                 beside
                 their
                 armes
                 to
                 bring
                 things
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 firing
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 found
                 meanes
                 so
                 well
                 to
                 bestow
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 all
                 on
                 a
                 light
                 fire
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 at
                 
                 first
                 made
                 notable
                 resistance
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 themselues
                 ouerpressed
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 towne
                 now
                 on
                 a
                 fire
                 about
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 so
                 encreased
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 caught
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 boats
                 got
                 ouer
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 othersome
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 GOKARA
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 quenched
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 repaired
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 storing
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 left
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 night
                 or
                 two
                 after
                 were
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 descried
                 in
                 a
                 field
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 an
                 alarum
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 beene
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 howbeit
                 those
                 horsemen
                 retiring
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 appearing
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 onely
                 scouts
                 sent
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 sort
                 they
                 lay
                 encamped
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 a
                 young
                 countrey
                 fellow
                 ,
                 secretly
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 by
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 countie
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 friendly
                 manner
                 demanded
                 ,
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 whereabouts
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 youth
                 frankely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 with
                 letters
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 drew
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 countie
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 closed
                 vp
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 crownes
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 him
                 to
                 carrie
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 answere
                 ,
                 promising
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 to
                 reward
                 him
                 bountifully
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 vndertooke
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 departed
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 purport
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 letters
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Bassa
                 did
                 not
                 within
                 six
                 or
                 seauen
                 dayes
                 send
                 him
                 aid
                 and
                 relieue
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 be
                 enforced
                 either
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 yield
                 it
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 returned
                 answere
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 messenger
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 within
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 bee
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 to
                 be
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 discouraged
                 :
                 appointing
                 him
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 houre
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 meane
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 circumstances
                 how
                 he
                 would
                 relieue
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 letters
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 countie
                 :
                 who
                 thereupon
                 prouided
                 accordingly
                 for
                 the
                 welcomming
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 day
                 after
                 also
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 canoniers
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 the
                 citie
                 lay
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 feating
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 who
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 aptly
                 declared
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wants
                 the
                 besieged
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 did
                 also
                 afterwards
                 good
                 seruice
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 while
                 many
                 times
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 :
                 yet
                 now
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 better
                 successe
                 they
                 aduentured
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 to
                 sallie
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 like
                 fortune
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 leauing
                 fourescore
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 but
                 fiue
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 great
                 wants
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 moneth
                 right
                 worthily
                 defended
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 for
                 reliefe
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 men
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 who
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 August
                 came
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 encamped
                 within
                 foure
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 lying
                 so
                 nigh
                 ,
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 horsemen
                 seeking
                 after
                 bootie
                 ,
                 came
                 very
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pastures
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnder
                 their
                 noses
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 some
                 few
                 horses
                 :
                 
                 against
                 these
                 desperat
                 aduenturerers
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 issuing
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 an
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 of
                 purpose
                 retiring
                 as
                 men
                 ouercharged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 following
                 on
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 drawne
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 diuers
                 other
                 troupes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 starting
                 forth
                 on
                 
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 hardly
                 charged
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 such
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 presently
                 fled
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Germanes
                 to
                 themselues
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 valiantly
                 encountered
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 oppressed
                 with
                 multitude
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 flie
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 skirmish
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 lost
                 and
                 grieuously
                 wounded
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 prosperous
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 resolued
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 to
                 open
                 themselues
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Countie
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 as
                 thereof
                 forewarned
                 by
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 letters
                 before
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 strongly
                 belayed
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 the
                 enemie
                 came
                 still
                 on
                 betweene
                 the
                 hils
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 and
                 S.
                 George
                 ,
                 and
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 suburbes
                 called
                 the
                 Rascian
                 citie
                 ,
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 giuing
                 the
                 enemie
                 leaue
                 to
                 come
                 euen
                 to
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 
                 time
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 with
                 his
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 fetching
                 a
                 compasse
                 about
                 the
                 hill
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 enclosed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 behind
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 retire
                 .
                 
                 Both
                 armies
                 orderly
                 raunged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 signall
                 of
                 battell
                 giuen
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 before
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 harme
                 done
                 discharged
                 seuenteene
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 hideous
                 crie
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 with
                 their
                 Turkie
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 thicke
                 shower
                 ,
                 darkened
                 the
                 skie
                 :
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Germane
                 and
                 Wallon
                 horsemen
                 with
                 their
                 petronels
                 sent
                 their
                 deadly
                 shot
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 haile
                 amongst
                 them
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 after
                 them
                 taught
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 ,
                 how
                 vnfit
                 their
                 light
                 and
                 halfe
                 naked
                 horsemen
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 battell
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 men
                 so
                 well
                 appointed
                 :
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 slaughter
                 the
                 battell
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 true
                 valour
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 a
                 crie
                 heauens
                 high
                 ,
                 the
                 thundering
                 artillerie
                 both
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 ,
                 the
                 clattering
                 armour
                 ,
                 the
                 glistering
                 weapons
                 ,
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 the
                 horses
                 ,
                 the
                 crying
                 of
                 the
                 wounded
                 ,
                 the
                 heauie
                 gronings
                 of
                 the
                 dying
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 trumpets
                 drums
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 instruments
                 ,
                 made
                 deafe
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 hearers
                 ,
                 presenting
                 vnto
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 horror
                 and
                 euen
                 present
                 death
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 sight
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 time
                 slaine
                 :
                 
                 for
                 the
                 battell
                 had
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 endured
                 halfe
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 lay
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 seeing
                 the
                 victorie
                 encline
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 els
                 they
                 brought
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 whom
                 so
                 flying
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 and
                 Swartzenburg
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 the
                 straits
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 betweene
                 the
                 mountaines
                 )
                 so
                 
                 receiued
                 with
                 their
                 fresh
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 few
                 escaped
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 himselfe
                 :
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 with
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 moe
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 got
                 into
                 STRIGONIVM
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 diuers
                 diuersly
                 reported
                 ,
                 some
                 saying
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 slaine
                 fourteene
                 thousand
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 ,
                 fewer
                 .
                 Besides
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 also
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 and
                 place
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 taken
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentie
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 cammels
                 ,
                 asses
                 ,
                 and
                 mules
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 mony
                 ,
                 shot
                 ,
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 battell
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 entred
                 a
                 fort
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuers
                 side
                 ▪
                 but
                 were
                 againe
                 presently
                 driuen
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 
                 losse
                 enforced
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 countie
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 waggons
                 to
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ;
                 who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 vtterly
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 but
                 well
                 stored
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 carried
                 all
                 away
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 six
                 hundred
                 tents
                 ,
                 many
                 whereof
                 were
                 lined
                 with
                 damaske
                 ,
                 sattin
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 silke
                 ,
                 richly
                 embrodered
                 or
                 layed
                 with
                 gold
                 lace
                 or
                 twist
                 .
                 The
                 Bassaes
                 rich
                 tent
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 colonell
                 of
                 the
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 by
                 him
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Countie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 plate
                 and
                 money
                 there
                 found
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 deuided
                 among
                 the
                 souldiors
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 were
                 also
                 found
                 certaine
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Brandensteine
                 ,
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 conflict
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 caried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 there
                 honourably
                 buried
                 them
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 remained
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armie
                 ,
                 hid
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 holpen
                 by
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 made
                 best
                 shift
                 for
                 themselues
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 The
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 accompanied
                 but
                 with
                 twentie
                 horse
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 BVDA
                 about
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 comming
                 filled
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 great
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 lamenting
                 
                 
                 his
                 lost
                 friends
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarian
                 Heidons
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 pricking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 mountaines
                 and
                 by
                 waies
                 ,
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 daily
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 such
                 prisoners
                 as
                 they
                 tooke
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 such
                 Turkes
                 as
                 they
                 slew
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 by
                 a
                 speedie
                 messenger
                 certified
                 the
                 Archduke
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 who
                 rewarded
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 newes
                 with
                 a
                 chaine
                 worth
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 duckars
                 ▪
                 and
                 presently
                 ●aused
                 the
                 song
                 of
                 thankesgiuing
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Friers
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 churches
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 Countie
                 also
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Chalon
                 his
                 nephew
                 vnto
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 horsemens
                 Guidons
                 cunningly
                 made
                 of
                 horse
                 haires
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 commonly
                 carried
                 before
                 the
                 greatest
                 commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteene
                 other
                 ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 fourteene
                 
                 most
                 goodly
                 horses
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 this
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 sent
                 the
                 lord
                 Pal●i
                 with
                 an
                 interpre●or
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 demaund
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 yeelded
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 audience
                 ,
                 declared
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 helpe
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 was
                 now
                 quite
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 new
                 reliefe
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 whilest
                 yet
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 aduised
                 ,
                 and
                 betime
                 to
                 bethinke
                 themselues
                 of
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 least
                 ,
                 happily
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 accepted
                 :
                 promising
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 sure
                 conuoy
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 such
                 place
                 of
                 safetie
                 as
                 were
                 conuenient
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 now
                 fiue
                 weekes
                 lien
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 yet
                 lie
                 three
                 weekes
                 longer
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 whereas
                 ▪
                 
                 of
                 late
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 came
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 failed
                 therein
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 yet
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 moe
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 for
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 deliuer
                 or
                 forsake
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 take
                 three
                 daies
                 to
                 resolue
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 sore
                 beaten
                 both
                 the
                 vpper
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 batterie
                 they
                 now
                 maintained
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 their
                 wants
                 increased
                 daily
                 ,
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 wheat
                 and
                 barley
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 horseflesh
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 thus
                 distressed
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 the
                 Countie
                 (
                 to
                 trie
                 what
                 confidence
                 they
                 yet
                 had
                 in
                 themselues
                 )
                 
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 a
                 message
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 .
                 Who
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 verie
                 aged
                 and
                 courteous
                 man
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 gentlemen
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 deliuered
                 him
                 this
                 short
                 message
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 most
                 gratious
                 Lord
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 
                 most
                 worthie
                 Gouernour
                 greeteth
                 thee
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 captaine
                 both
                 valiant
                 and
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 courteously
                 vsed
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 fallen
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 hath
                 compassion
                 of
                 thy
                 desperat
                 obstinacie
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whereas
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 looke
                 or
                 hope
                 for
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 present
                 death
                 and
                 destruction
                 ,
                 he
                 as
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 and
                 a
                 louer
                 of
                 thy
                 vertues
                 ,
                 aduiseth
                 and
                 exhorteth
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 saue
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 thine
                 from
                 most
                 vndoubted
                 and
                 imminent
                 death
                 and
                 vtter
                 confusion
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 canst
                 
                 not
                 longer
                 hold
                 .
              
               
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 old
                 Gouernour
                 thus
                 without
                 stay
                 courteously
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 speech
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 masters
                 aduise
                 are
                 vnto
                 me
                 both
                 vaine
                 .
                 Tell
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 pleasure
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 stone
                 in
                 this
                 citie
                 .
                 One
                 foot
                 I
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 with
                 honour
                 carrie
                 these
                 my
                 graie
                 haires
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 am
                 yet
                 comforted
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 certaine
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 most
                 dread
                 and
                 mightie
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 lord
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 will
                 not
                 forsake
                 me
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 write
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 meanes
                 or
                 way
                 to
                 relieue
                 me
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 they
                 can
                 )
                 yet
                 would
                 I
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 leisure
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 fit
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vp
                 this
                 citie
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 dependeth
                 all
                 mine
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 reward
                 they
                 haue
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 easily
                 deliuer
                 ouer
                 the
                 cities
                 
                 they
                 haue
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 doth
                 see
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 answere
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 spoke
                 not
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 sighing
                 in
                 silence
                 and
                 grinding
                 his
                 teeth
                 ,
                 declared
                 by
                 his
                 countenance
                 his
                 indignation
                 and
                 inward
                 griefe
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 betwixt
                 BVDA
                 and
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 
                 lieth
                 a
                 little
                 island
                 called
                 VIZZE
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 rich
                 clothiers
                 dwelt
                 :
                 this
                 island
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 
                 Heidons
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 returning
                 thence
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 wagons
                 laded
                 with
                 corne
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 tooke
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 prisoners
                 which
                 they
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 
                 The
                 lower
                 towne
                 being
                 with
                 long
                 and
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 saultable
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 diuers
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 assaulted
                 .
                 The
                 Bauarians
                 were
                 by
                 lot
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 thereof
                 ,
                 beginning
                 to
                 faint
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 but
                 seconded
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 REITNAW
                 and
                 SVEVIA
                 ,
                 pluckt
                 downe
                 a
                 great
                 palisado
                 ,
                 filled
                 the
                 ditches
                 ,
                 remoued
                 whatsoeuer
                 stood
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 fought
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 BVRGAVVE
                 with
                 six
                 ensignes
                 of
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 preuailed
                 vpon
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 altogither
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 this
                 dangerous
                 fight
                 was
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 cheerfull
                 speech
                 so
                 encouraged
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 as
                 men
                 fearing
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 ran
                 headlong
                 into
                 all
                 danger
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 There
                 might
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 heard
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 crie
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 throughout
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 breaking
                 in
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 slew
                 whosoeuer
                 came
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 or
                 sex
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 women
                 great
                 with
                 child
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 little
                 children
                 hanging
                 at
                 their
                 mothers
                 breasts
                 .
                 Yet
                 did
                 not
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 entred
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 attend
                 the
                 present
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 the
                 spoile
                 and
                 prey
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 all
                 was
                 good
                 bootie
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 verie
                 hinges
                 of
                 the
                 doores
                 and
                 windowes
                 :
                 whereby
                 many
                 escaped
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 vpper
                 towne
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 and
                 Alis-Beg
                 the
                 old
                 Gouernour
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 had
                 not
                 many
                 houres
                 possessed
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 diuers
                 fires
                 began
                 to
                 breake
                 out
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 knowne
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 it
                 was
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 doubting
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 where
                 they
                 thought
                 best
                 left
                 gunpouder
                 ,
                 which
                 taking
                 fire
                 by
                 matches
                 left
                 burning
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 many
                 most
                 horrible
                 fires
                 were
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 consumed
                 many
                 goodly
                 buildings
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 might
                 haue
                 stood
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 great
                 stead
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 quenched
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 so
                 joyfull
                 a
                 victorie
                 saw
                 not
                 he
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 good
                 direction
                 next
                 vnder
                 God
                 it
                 was
                 gained
                 ,
                 the
                 worthy
                 Countie
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 being
                 fallen
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 feauer
                 ,
                 taken
                 by
                 drinking
                 too
                 much
                 cold
                 drinke
                 in
                 his
                 heat
                 ,
                 with
                 immoderat
                 paines
                 taking
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 flix
                 with
                 a
                 feauer
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 physitions
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 recouering
                 
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 )
                 remoued
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 quietnesse
                 :
                 hauing
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Archduke
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Blankemier
                 into
                 BAVARIA
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 owne
                 roume
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 disease
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 became
                 at
                 last
                 desperat
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 physitions
                 themselues
                 now
                 dispaired
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 .
                 Yet
                 lying
                 thus
                 drawing
                 towards
                 his
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 almost
                 euerie
                 houre
                 enquired
                 how
                 the
                 armie
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 citie
                 were
                 yet
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 was
                 woon
                 ,
                 he
                 thereat
                 greatly
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 being
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 August
                 towards
                 night
                 quietly
                 departed
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exceeding
                 griefe
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 euen
                 from
                 his
                 childhood
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 of
                 stature
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 courage
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 painfull
                 aboue
                 measure
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 vntimely
                 death
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 siege
                 he
                 tooke
                 little
                 rest
                 either
                 by
                 day
                 or
                 night
                 ,
                 scarce
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 lie
                 downe
                 vpon
                 his
                 bed
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 nights
                 togither
                 .
                 The
                 little
                 meat
                 he
                 did
                 eat
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 part
                 eat
                 it
                 standing
                 or
                 walking
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 horsebacke
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 seuere
                 obseruer
                 of
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 both
                 beloued
                 and
                 feared
                 .
                 His
                 bowels
                 were
                 with
                 due
                 solemnitie
                 buried
                 at
                 KOMARA
                 where
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 bodie
                 was
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 LVXENBVRG
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 honourably
                 enterred
                 with
                 his
                 auncestours
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Theodore
                 the
                 Great
                 duke
                 of
                 MVSCOVIA
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 embassadours
                 with
                 letters
                 and
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 which
                 embassadours
                 comming
                 to
                 PRAGE
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 two
                 
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 horse
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 appointment
                 ,
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 and
                 entertained
                 .
                 And
                 afterward
                 hauing
                 audience
                 ,
                 first
                 deliuered
                 the
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 duke
                 ,
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 of
                 this
                 purport
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                 Your
                 Maiestie
                 hath
                 sent
                 vnto
                 vs
                 your
                 embassadour
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Warkotsie
                
                 ,
                 
                 requesting
                 our
                 brotherly
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 hereditarie
                 enemie
                 of
                 all
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 also
                 desiring
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 you
                 our
                 deare
                 and
                 welbeloued
                 brother
                 in
                 all
                 perpetuall
                 amitie
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 send
                 vnto
                 you
                 by
                 our
                 faithfull
                 counsellor
                 and
                 seruant
                 
                   Michael
                   Iwanowitze
                
                 and
                 
                   Iohn
                   Sohnie
                
                 ▪
                 aid
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 treasurie
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 enemie
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 also
                 giuen
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 be
                 propounded
                 to
                 your
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 requesting
                 you
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 full
                 credit
                 .
                 Giuen
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Court
                 of
                 our
                 power
                 at
                 MVSCO
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 7103
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 natiuitie
                 of
                 Christ
                 1595
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 moneth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 things
                 in
                 particular
                 these
                 embassadours
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 commonly
                 knowne
                 ,
                 but
                 among
                 others
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 requested
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 embassadour
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 which
                 embassadour
                 should
                 first
                 come
                 into
                 MVSCOVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 .
                 The
                 presents
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 duke
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 were
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 Florens
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 most
                 rich
                 furs
                 ,
                 and
                 pretious
                 perfumes
                 deemed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 exceeding
                 valour
                 ,
                 two
                 white
                 faulcons
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 leopards
                 aliue
                 .
                 And
                 Iwanowitze
                 the
                 embassadour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 certaine
                 rich
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 Persi●●●
                 and
                 Babylonian
                 hangings
                 and
                 carpets
                 ,
                 certaine
                 timbers
                 of
                 Sables
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 rich
                 furs
                 no
                 lesse
                 pretious
                 than
                 Sables
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 eight
                 porters
                 could
                 hardly
                 carrie
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 tarried
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 vntill
                 the
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 taking
                 their
                 leaue
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 emperours
                 answere
                 to
                 the
                 duke
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 SRIGONIVM
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ,
                 bent
                 their
                 whole
                 batterie
                 vpon
                 the
                 higher
                 towne
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 fortuned
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 August
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Gouernour
                 Alis-Beg
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 carefully
                 walking
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 to
                 see
                 where
                 most
                 danger
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 arme
                 strucke
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hurt
                 he
                 presently
                 died
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 grauitie
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 notably
                 both
                 gouerned
                 and
                 defended
                 that
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 whereof
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 vnto
                 him
                 greater
                 griefe
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 there
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 died
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 thus
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 and
                 citisens
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 (
                 who
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 heauie
                 cheere
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 him
                 that
                 forlorne
                 charge
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 worthie
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 great
                 and
                 approued
                 valour
                 they
                 supposed
                 the
                 chiefe
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 haue
                 rested
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 the
                 more
                 readily
                 hearken
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 composition
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 demand
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yet
                 whilest
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 mercie
                 left
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Who
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 wants
                 both
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 necessarie
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 answere
                 was
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man.
                 The
                 greatest
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 obstinat
                 resolution
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 strait
                 charge
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 had
                 giuen
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 accounted
                 their
                 citie
                 holy
                 ,
                 as
                 woon
                 by
                 their
                 magnificent
                 emperour
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 generally
                 yet
                 haue
                 in
                 a
                 deuout
                 remembrance
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 impietie
                 to
                 deliuer
                 it
                 vp
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 came
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 well
                 viewed
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 togither
                 into
                 his
                 tent
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 BVRGAVV
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 
                   Iohn
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 the
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 Pal●i
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 what
                 were
                 farther
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Wallons
                 and
                 Germanes
                 couragiously
                 performed
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 came
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Counties
                 his
                 brethren
                 to
                 
                 the
                 siege
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Turkes
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 draw
                 togither
                 neere
                 vnto
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 they
                 had
                 there
                 before
                 receiued
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Archduke
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 eight
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 souldiors
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 who
                 suddenly
                 setting
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 COPAN
                 was
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 victorie
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 besieged
                 Turkes
                 in
                 STRIGONIVM
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 expected
                 most
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 and
                 beside
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 and
                 still
                 feared
                 assaults
                 ,
                 pinched
                 also
                 with
                 extreame
                 wants
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 faint
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 ,
                 ouercome
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generall
                 outcrie
                 of
                 the
                 fearfull
                 people
                 ,
                 resolued
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 to
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 parley
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whereupon
                 a
                 flag
                 of
                 truce
                 was
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 parley
                 craued
                 .
                 Which
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 Archduke
                 after
                 the
                 going
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 towne
                 ,
                 where
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 attended
                 his
                 comming
                 :
                 who
                 entring
                 into
                 parley
                 ,
                 required
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 vnder
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leaue
                 him
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Archduke
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 agree
                 vnto
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 with
                 much
                 entreatie
                 ,
                 they
                 obtained
                 
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 depart
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 did
                 at
                 RAB
                 ;
                 with
                 their
                 scimitars
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 carrie
                 vpon
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 vnto
                 such
                 ships
                 as
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 BVDA
                 .
                 
                 For
                 the
                 performance
                 whereof
                 ,
                 hostages
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 giuen
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 September
                 )
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 moe
                 in
                 number
                 than
                 either
                 the
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 had
                 confessed
                 ,
                 o●
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 thought
                 .
                 Thirtie
                 ships
                 were
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 conuaying
                 of
                 them
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 suffising
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 tarried
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 the
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 sayled
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 the
                 prisoners
                 and
                 pledges
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 being
                 before
                 faithfully
                 deliuered
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 conduct
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 valiants
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 STRIGONIVM
                 the
                 Metropoliticall
                 
                 citie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 52
                 yeares
                 groaned
                 vnder
                 the
                 miserable
                 yoake
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 forthwith
                 repaired
                 and
                 new
                 fortified
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 this
                 moneth
                 the
                 Archduke
                 sent
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 to
                 besiege
                 VICEGRADE
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 PLINDENBVRG
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 betweene
                 STRIGONIVM
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 which
                 castle
                 they
                 tooke
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 strucken
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 were
                 readie
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 commaund
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 suffered
                 to
                 passe
                 out
                 .
                 This
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 these
                 wars
                 ,
                 caused
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 thus
                 busied
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 was
                 not
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 exceeding
                 much
                 harme
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 his
                 name
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 Countie
                 Mansfelt
                 departed
                 at
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prince
                 at
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 married
                 
                   Maria
                   Christina
                
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Archduke
                 Charles
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 her
                 other
                 sister
                 Anna
                 being
                 before
                 married
                 vnto
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 now
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 betweene
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 wife
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 did
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 solemnitie
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 his
                 euill
                 neighbors
                 )
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 assembling
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 30000
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 thought
                 as
                 vnwelcome
                 guests
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 vnbidden
                 or
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 thereunto
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 vigilant
                 prince
                 vnderstanding
                 
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 prouided
                 for
                 their
                 entertainment
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 his
                 pleasures
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 vpon
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 looked
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 battell
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 triumphant
                 victour
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 also
                 besieged
                 FAGIAT
                 ,
                 a
                 towne
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 lien
                 twelue
                 daies
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 dispairing
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 parley
                 ,
                 and
                 couenanting
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 of
                 LIPPA
                 and
                 IENNE
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 their
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 delaies
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 gone
                 out
                 began
                 to
                 
                 returne
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 much
                 moued
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 turning
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 and
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 was
                 comming
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ;
                 wherein
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fell
                 with
                 small
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 
                 
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 others
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 place
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 also
                 besieged
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 citie
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Maracz
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 being
                 notable
                 longer
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 where
                 finding
                 themselues
                 in
                 no
                 great
                 safetie
                 ,
                 after
                 three
                 dayes
                 siege
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 parle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yielded
                 ,
                 vpon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 themselues
                 carrie
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 went
                 forth
                 to
                 haue
                 againe
                 recouered
                 BABOTSCA
                 ,
                 a
                 frontier
                 towne
                 ,
                 before
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Stirians
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 dwelling
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 riuers
                 of
                 Sauus
                 
                 and
                 Drauus
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 lords
                 
                   Herbenstein
                   ,
                   Lewcowitz
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Eckenberg
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 those
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 ouertooke
                 the
                 said
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 neere
                 vnto
                 BABOTSCA
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 field
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 aboue
                 measure
                 offended
                 with
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 Generall
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 negligence
                 all
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 had
                 happened
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 enuie
                 of
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 persuaded
                 )
                 sent
                 for
                 Ferat
                 home
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 sent
                 out
                 Sinan
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 displeasure
                 Ferat
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 as
                 forewarned
                 thereof
                 by
                 her
                 that
                 best
                 knew
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 Sultans
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 aduised
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 sight
                 vntill
                 his
                 peace
                 were
                 made
                 .
                 Who
                 neuerthelesse
                 trusting
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 innocencie
                 (
                 the
                 comfortable
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 weake
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 )
                 
                 and
                 doubting
                 not
                 to
                 answere
                 whatsoeuer
                 Sinan
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 shortly
                 after
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goods
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 confiscated
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 all
                 the
                 dangerous
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 was
                 none
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 more
                 cruell
                 than
                 was
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 an
                 Epirot
                 borne
                 ,
                 a
                 fishers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 vnciuile
                 disposition
                 ,
                 now
                 about
                 fourescore
                 and
                 three
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 mott
                 was
                 )
                 breathing
                 nothing
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   Bloud
                   and
                   Warre
                
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 fortunately
                 led
                 the
                 huge
                 armies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Selymus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Amurath
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fittest
                 man
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 late
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 thraldome
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 promised
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 vpon
                 perill
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 He
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 right
                 puissant
                 armie
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 (
                 after
                 a
                 moneths
                 labour
                 spent
                 therein
                 )
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Valachians
                 and
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 hauing
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 so
                 shut
                 vp
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 danger
                 haue
                 farre
                 entered
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 also
                 readie
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 euen
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 enterance
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 Which
                 hee
                 not
                 refusing
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 mortall
                 and
                 cruell
                 fight
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 bloudshead
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Thrice
                 were
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 relieued
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 then
                 carried
                 in
                 their
                 armes
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 countrey
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 afresh
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 hardly
                 charged
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 them
                 charged
                 .
                 Thus
                 
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 fortune
                 and
                 great
                 slaughter
                 was
                 the
                 battell
                 maintained
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 morning
                 vntill
                 night
                 ,
                 victorie
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 wings
                 houering
                 now
                 ouer
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 now
                 ouer
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 vntill
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ouercome
                 by
                 true
                 valour
                 ,
                 their
                 battailes
                 being
                 quite
                 disordered
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 seeke
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 by
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battaile
                 ,
                 being
                 fought
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 were
                 slaine
                 also
                 diuers
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 
                   Haidar
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 them
                 much
                 regarded
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 dead
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 battaile
                 was
                 fought
                 .
                 
                 Sinan
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 too
                 much
                 hast
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 deepe
                 mud
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 generall
                 confusion
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 perished
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 prouerbe
                 goeth
                 ,
                 
                   Seldome
                   lieth
                   the
                   diuell
                   dead
                   in
                   a
                   dike
                   ,
                
                 the
                 old
                 Velliarde
                 was
                 
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 drawne
                 out
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 saued
                 to
                 further
                 mischiefe
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 drowned
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 certainely
                 knowing
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 ensignes
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 greene
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accounted
                 religious
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 sacred
                 to
                 their
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 they
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 distresse
                 flie
                 as
                 vnto
                 
                 their
                 last
                 refuge
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 taken
                 also
                 all
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 aboundance
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 old
                 Bassa
                 thus
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 mad
                 for
                 despight
                 ,
                 posted
                 himselfe
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 better
                 himselfe
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 nought
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 made
                 worse
                 than
                 nought
                 by
                 the
                 enuious
                 report
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 with
                 desire
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 much
                 longed
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 himselfe
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 so
                 discreetly
                 vsed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 losse
                 was
                 easily
                 passed
                 ouer
                 ,
                 as
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 chance
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 els
                 whatsoeuer
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 default
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 new
                 commission
                 giuen
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 another
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 hatred
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 with
                 the
                 noueltie
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twelue
                 Christian
                 captiues
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 chaines
                 like
                 beasts
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 led
                 through
                 the
                 principall
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vaine
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 gate
                 for
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 and
                 the
                 Courtiers
                 to
                 deride
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 after
                 many
                 vnspeakeable
                 indignities
                 conueyed
                 to
                 most
                 miserable
                 and
                 loathsome
                 prisons
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 tribulation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 vnder
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 almost
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 rode
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Eckenberg
                 and
                 Leucowitz
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 :
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 following
                 the
                 chase
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 burnt
                 fifteene
                 of
                 their
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 VARVINAR
                 :
                 immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 their
                 forces
                 encreasing
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Herbensteine
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 VALERIA
                 and
                 WINDISMARCHE
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 other
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 out
                 of
                 CARINTHIA
                 and
                 the
                 countries
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 September
                 to
                 besiege
                 PETRINIA
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 PETROVVINA
                 ;
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 take
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 they
                 euen
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 couragiously
                 assailed
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 two
                 houres
                 hard
                 fight
                 ,
                 finding
                 both
                 greater
                 resistance
                 and
                 more
                 difficultie
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 supposed
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 great
                 ordinance
                 (
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 bee
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 mountaines
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 losse
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 SISEG
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 further
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 horseman
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Rustan
                   Beg
                
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 PETRINIA
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 assault
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 shot
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 discouraged
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 would
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 abandon
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 but
                 againe
                 returne
                 to
                 besiege
                 it
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 good
                 hope
                 the
                 Christians
                 presently
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 towards
                 PETRINIA
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hearing
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 soldior
                 reported
                 )
                 for
                 feare
                 abandoned
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 resistance
                 entering
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 found
                 therein
                 some
                 pillage
                 ,
                 but
                 better
                 store
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 :
                 and
                 presently
                 sending
                 forth
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 flying
                 Turks
                 ,
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 the
                 late
                 Gouernours
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 PETRINIA
                 againe
                 recouered
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 quiet
                 and
                 safetie
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 not
                 ignorant
                 with
                 what
                 an
                 enemie
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 mallice
                 of
                 old
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 returned
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 secret
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 for
                 the
                 withdrawing
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 sought
                 now
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 him
                 vpon
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 so
                 strong
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 against
                 so
                 many
                 stormes
                 arising
                 .
                 It
                 fortuned
                 that
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Zaculians
                 (
                 better
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Siculi
                 )
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 a
                 free
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 then
                 tributaries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Northeast
                 part
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 now
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 offered
                 vnto
                 
                 the
                 prince
                 their
                 seruice
                 ;
                 promising
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 charge
                 to
                 maintaine
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 during
                 his
                 warres
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 yearely
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 of
                 euery
                 house
                 a
                 dollar
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 measure
                 of
                 wheat
                 ,
                 oates
                 ,
                 and
                 barley
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 blesse
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 sonne
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 euery
                 housholder
                 
                 
                 should
                 giue
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 fat
                 oxe
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 which
                 seruice
                 they
                 craued
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 as
                 his
                 subjects
                 liue
                 vnder
                 his
                 protection
                 :
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 auntient
                 lawes
                 and
                 customes
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 offer
                 the
                 prince
                 accepting
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 forthwith
                 by
                 them
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 their
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 sworne
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 agreements
                 .
                 And
                 hauing
                 at
                 that
                 present
                 but
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 they
                 without
                 delay
                 sent
                 out
                 their
                 officers
                 to
                 presse
                 out
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 moe
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 filling
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 number
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 
                 wherewith
                 they
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 found
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 fourescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 strong
                 ,
                 to
                 welcome
                 the
                 Bassa
                 withall
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 had
                 Sinan
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 raised
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 seauentie
                 thousand
                 choice
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 whole
                 bands
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 power
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 broken
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 strong
                 ynough
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 came
                 also
                 afterwards
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 renowned
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 Bogdanus
                 the
                 late
                 expulsed
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 great
                 name
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 armie
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 exceeding
                 charge
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 boats
                 ,
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 at
                 a
                 towne
                 called
                 ZORZA
                 or
                 GIORGO
                 (
                 with
                 vs
                 S.
                 George
                 )
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 beneath
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 sometime
                 the
                 emperour
                 Traian
                 built
                 his
                 famous
                 bridge
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 worthily
                 accounted
                 amongst
                 the
                 rare
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 buildings
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 From
                 ZORZA
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 TERGOVISTA
                 (
                 sometime
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 his
                 chiefe
                 
                 citie
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 where
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 monasterie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 conuerted
                 into
                 a
                 castle
                 ,
                 fortifying
                 it
                 with
                 deepe
                 trenches
                 and
                 strong
                 bulwarks
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 purposing
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 his
                 warre
                 ,
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 againe
                 restored
                 those
                 late
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 had
                 vndertaken
                 to
                 performe
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 both
                 by
                 messengers
                 and
                 letters
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 arriuall
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 good
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 battell
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 encamped
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 Eagle
                 descending
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 rocke
                 thereby
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 The
                 Kings
                 rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 houering
                 ouer
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 flew
                 about
                 the
                 princes
                 tent
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lighting
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 commaunded
                 her
                 to
                 bee
                 kept
                 as
                 the
                 presage
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 fortune
                 ;
                 holding
                 on
                 still
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 
                 of
                 October
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 halfe
                 a
                 dayes
                 march
                 of
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 two
                 Christians
                 lately
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 That
                 two
                 dayes
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 were
                 strucken
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 and
                 sudden
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 Sinan
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 either
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 or
                 by
                 foule
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 from
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 quite
                 fled
                 and
                 gone
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Sinan
                 seeing
                 the
                 generall
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 no
                 lesse
                 fearefull
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 princes
                 approch
                 fled
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 hast
                 his
                 tents
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 onely
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 most
                 value
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 castle
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 monasterie
                 ,
                 he
                 committed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Bogdanus
                 the
                 late
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 now
                 become
                 
                 a
                 renegate
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 foure
                 thousand
                 chosen
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 promising
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 fled
                 himselfe
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 BVCARESTA
                 ,
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 from
                 TERGOVISTA
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 presently
                 writ
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 thinke
                 it
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 against
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 time
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 and
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 letters
                 being
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 neuer
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 hands
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 departing
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 the
                 prince
                 comming
                 to
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 forsaken
                 campe
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 many
                 tents
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 :
                 &
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 summoned
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 both
                 denied
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 Hassan
                 considering
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 doubting
                 if
                 need
                 
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 by
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 suspected
                 not
                 to
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 vpon
                 some
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 to
                 haue
                 yielded
                 vp
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 wherunto
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 (
                 being
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 Ianizaries
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 giue
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 vpon
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 prince
                 began
                 furiously
                 to
                 batter
                 both
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 few
                 houres
                 batterie
                 by
                 assault
                 tooke
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 
                 to
                 sword
                 the
                 whole
                 garrison
                 :
                 
                 onely
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 as
                 taken
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 two
                 other
                 Sanzackes
                 .
                 Bogdanus
                 the
                 renegate
                 was
                 there
                 slaine
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 had
                 there
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 besides
                 42
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 .
                 Hassan
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 grieuously
                 complained
                 that
                 Sinan
                 had
                 of
                 a
                 malitious
                 purpose
                 exposed
                 him
                 to
                 so
                 manifest
                 danger
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 grudge
                 he
                 bare
                 vnto
                 his
                 dead
                 father
                 the
                 Visier
                 Muhamet
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 neuer
                 be
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 by
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 had
                 cunningly
                 performed
                 it
                 vpon
                 his
                 sonne
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 craued
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 to
                 bee
                 well
                 vsed
                 ,
                 offering
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 100000
                 Hungarian
                 duckats
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 prince
                 yet
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 4000
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sinan
                 had
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 thence
                 sent
                 forth
                 to
                 spoyle
                 the
                 countrey
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 prey
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 there
                 found
                 him
                 still
                 :
                 who
                 now
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 60000
                 head
                 of
                 cattell
                 recouered
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Turkes
                 had
                 taken
                 
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 by
                 Sinans
                 appointment
                 haue
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 
                 For
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 doe
                 so
                 abound
                 with
                 corne
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 plentifully
                 serue
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 come
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 yearely
                 send
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 150
                 ships
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 black
                 sea
                 ,
                 laded
                 with
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 commodities
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 now
                 depriued
                 by
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 countries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prince
                 leauing
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 in
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 BVCARESTA
                 ,
                 hoping
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 Sinan
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 in
                 no
                 good
                 safetie
                 at
                 BVCARESTA
                 ,
                 fled
                 thence
                 also
                 to
                 ZORZA
                 .
                 The
                 prince
                 comming
                 to
                 BVCARESTA
                 ,
                 
                 found
                 it
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tooke
                 it
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 had
                 therein
                 certaine
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 left
                 there
                 by
                 Sinan
                 .
                 Hauing
                 there
                 stayed
                 a
                 while
                 for
                 the
                 manning
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forwards
                 againe
                 towards
                 ZORZA
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ouertooke
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fields
                 betwixt
                 BVCARESTA
                 and
                 ZORZA
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 couered
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 so
                 great
                 hast
                 ,
                 marching
                 still
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 fearefull
                 Bassa
                 disorderly
                 hasting
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 some
                 six
                 houres
                 or
                 more
                 before
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 bridge
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 charge
                 made
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 the
                 forme
                 whereof
                 you
                 may
                 here
                 see
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   picture
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   made
                   ouer
                   Danubius
                   by
                   
                     Sinan
                     Bassa
                  
                   ,
                   Anno
                   1595.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 
                 Ouer
                 the
                 hithermost
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 bridge
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 length
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 )
                 was
                 Sinan
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 )
                 got
                 ouer
                 into
                 an
                 island
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 ouer
                 ,
                 encamped
                 :
                 but
                 doubting
                 now
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 he
                 could
                 got
                 him
                 ouer
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bridge
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 as
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 time
                 possibly
                 could
                 .
                 Where
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 farther
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 he
                 brake
                 the
                 bridge
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 fire
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 thereby
                 cut
                 off
                 also
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 ouer
                 .
                 Whom
                 the
                 prince
                 enclosing
                 ,
                 forced
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 perished
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 flying
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 ▪
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 fiercely
                 pursuing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 or
                 seeking
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bridge
                 to
                 haue
                 got
                 ouer
                 (
                 whereof
                 the
                 farther
                 end
                 before
                 broken
                 downe
                 by
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 hither
                 end
                 toward
                 the
                 island
                 now
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 were
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 bridge
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 altogither
                 perished
                 .
                 Othersome
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 tooke
                 the
                 bridge
                 that
                 leadeth
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 ZORZA
                 ,
                 which
                 standeth
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 an
                 arme
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 verie
                 great
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 by
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 select
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 castle
                 the
                 prince
                 presently
                 laid
                 siege
                 (
                 the
                 resolute
                 souldiors
                 being
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 yeeld
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 )
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 sore
                 battered
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 tooke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 he
                 could
                 lay
                 hands
                 vpon
                 .
                 About
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 these
                 Turkes
                 seeing
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 desperatly
                 leapt
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ▪
                 where
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 escaped
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 either
                 drowned
                 or
                 slaine
                 with
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 In
                 
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 this
                 castle
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 wounded
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 October
                 perished
                 aboue
                 six
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 castle
                 were
                 taken
                 thirtie
                 nine
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 armour
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 haue
                 serued
                 for
                 an
                 whole
                 kingdome
                 :
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 beside
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sinan
                 had
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 libertie
                 .
                 With
                 whom
                 the
                 prince
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 set
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 in
                 great
                 triumph
                 to
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 to
                 his
                 pallace
                 at
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 at
                 CLAVDIOPOLIS
                 and
                 other
                 cities
                 through
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 publike
                 prayers
                 with
                 thankesgiuing
                 to
                 almightie
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deuoutly
                 made
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 was
                 nothing
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 himselfe
                 .
                 A
                 greater
                 losse
                 than
                 this
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 receiued
                 not
                 at
                 land
                 in
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 this
                 so
                 happie
                 and
                 victorious
                 a
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 countries
                 ,
                 depriued
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 territorie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 gained
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 should
                 oftentimes
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 young
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 had
                 bereft
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 renowme
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 trauell
                 got
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 great
                 yeares
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 loose
                 his
                 life
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 princes
                 name
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 )
                 become
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 famous
                 through
                 
                 all
                 Christendome
                 :
                 Which
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 filled
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 many
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 so
                 happily
                 may
                 the
                 liuely
                 representation
                 of
                 his
                 feature
                 by
                 cunning
                 hand
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 feed
                 the
                 longing
                 eies
                 of
                 some
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 serue
                 in
                 better
                 stead
                 than
                 the
                 rude
                 description
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIGISMVND
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   ,
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   and
                   Moldauia
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Miles
                   er
                   as
                   Christi
                   ,
                   nulli
                   pietate
                   secundus
                
                 
                   Et
                   solus
                   patriae
                   gloria
                   magna
                   tuae
                
                 
                   Inclita
                   si
                   virtus
                   ,
                   quae
                   te
                   super
                   aethera
                   vexit
                   :
                
                 
                   Tàm
                   stabili
                   cursu
                   continuata
                   foret
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     R.
                     Knoll
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Christ
                   thou
                   wast
                   a
                   souldior
                   true
                   ,
                   inferiour
                   vnto
                   none
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   countries
                   joy
                   and
                   glorie
                   great
                   ,
                   vnto
                   the
                   world
                   well
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   worthie
                   vertue
                   ,
                   that
                   thee
                   raisd
                   aboue
                   the
                   starrie
                   skie
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   stedfast
                   pace
                   had
                   run
                   the
                   race
                   so
                   well
                   begun
                   by
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whilest
                 this
                 worthie
                 Prince
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 against
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 IENNA
                 (
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 hie
                 way
                 betweene
                 TEMESVVAR
                 and
                 GIVLA
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 by
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 captaines
                 appointed
                 to
                 that
                 seruice
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 castle
                 lay
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Sanzackes
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 much
                 troubled
                 such
                 as
                 passed
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 They
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 and
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 souldiors
                 with
                 their
                 scimitars
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 safetie
                 be
                 
                 brought
                 to
                 PANODA
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 offer
                 being
                 accepted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 now
                 vpon
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 light
                 horsemen
                 that
                 should
                 haue
                 conducted
                 them
                 (
                 enformed
                 that
                 these
                 Turkes
                 now
                 vnder
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 had
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 GIVLA
                 and
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 lie
                 in
                 ambush
                 for
                 them
                 ne●●e
                 PANODA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 
                 
                 set
                 vpon
                 these
                 Turkes
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 conducted
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 the
                 throats
                 of
                 foure
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 still
                 holding
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 these
                 Turkes
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 after
                 a
                 sharpe
                 skirmish
                 ouerthrew
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 IENNA
                 the
                 waies
                 thereabout
                 were
                 quieted
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 them
                 of
                 WARADEN
                 .
                 The
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 IENNA
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 word
                 vnto
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 and
                 Sanzackes
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 betimes
                 as
                 occasion
                 serued
                 yeeld
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 or
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 spare
                 the
                 needlesse
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 souldiors
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 townes
                 and
                 strong
                 holds
                 lost
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 this
                 yeare
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 IENNA
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 in
                 TEMESVVAR
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 euen
                 presently
                 besieged
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 with
                 their
                 treasure
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 made
                 most
                 reckoning
                 of
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 wagons
                 to
                 be
                 conuaied
                 vnto
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 wagons
                 ,
                 seuentie
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 lying
                 thereabout
                 in
                 garrison
                 )
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 an
                 exceeding
                 rich
                 bootie
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 hauing
                 this
                 yeare
                 fully
                 purposed
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 vnto
                 his
                 obeisance
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 Sinan
                 :
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 effecting
                 therof
                 ,
                 before
                 prouided
                 that
                 the
                 Crim
                 Tartar
                 (
                 readie
                 still
                 at
                 his
                 call
                 )
                 should
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 (
                 wherof
                 he
                 hath
                 great
                 store
                 )
                 and
                 certaine
                 bands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 inuade
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ;
                 and
                 possessing
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 one
                 Sidriake
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Stephen
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 people
                 the
                 
                 countrey
                 with
                 his
                 Tartars
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 indeed
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 alwaies
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 commaunds
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 thereunto
                 adjoyning
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 appointment
                 came
                 with
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 planted
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 verie
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Sinan
                 came
                 to
                 TERGOVISTA
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 Zamoschie
                 the
                 great
                 Chancelor
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 readie
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 to
                 oppose
                 himselfe
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 farther
                 passage
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 passed
                 betweene
                 the
                 Tartars
                 and
                 Polonians
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 still
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 Cham
                 with
                 Sidriake
                 
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 finding
                 themselues
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 number
                 moe
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 strength
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 his
                 good
                 leaue
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 passe
                 ;
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 to
                 excuse
                 that
                 was
                 alreadie
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 done
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 by
                 the
                 insolencie
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 comming
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 expresse
                 commaundement
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 to
                 disturbe
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ;
                 but
                 quietly
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 their
                 frontiers
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 place
                 Sidriake
                 Vayuod
                 his
                 tributarie
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Stephen
                 that
                 now
                 vsurped
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 :
                 which
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 craued
                 his
                 leaue
                 as
                 friends
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 those
                 countries
                 from
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 in
                 them
                 no
                 right
                 :
                 and
                 
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 an
                 auntient
                 league
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kings
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperours
                 ,
                 vpon
                 certaine
                 conditions
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 keepe
                 inuiolat
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fauor
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 tooke
                 no
                 harme
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 quietly
                 liue
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 good
                 neighbour
                 :
                 which
                 league
                 he
                 protested
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 them
                 infringed
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 passage
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 .
                 Messengers
                 passing
                 thus
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 parley
                 had
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 certaine
                 articles
                 were
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 reasonable
                 contentment
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 of
                 Sidriake
                 ,
                 disappointed
                 thereby
                 of
                 his
                 Vayuodship
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 whose
                 pleasure
                 they
                 both
                 seemed
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 speciall
                 regard
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Tartar
                 with
                 his
                 multitude
                 presently
                 returned
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 designes
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 it
                 commonly
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Chancelor
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 great
                 seruice
                 by
                 keeping
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 honour
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 that
                 saw
                 least
                 spoke
                 of
                 him
                 therefore
                 :
                 But
                 farre
                 was
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 thought
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 therin
                 any
                 such
                 good
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 glorie
                 he
                 enuied
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 vncles
                 (
                 but
                 most
                 deadly
                 enemies
                 )
                 secretly
                 conspired
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 his
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 ouerthrow
                 :
                 wishing
                 those
                 countries
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 subjection
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 so
                 honourably
                 at
                 libertie
                 ,
                 gouerned
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 malitious
                 enuie
                 ,
                 the
                 inseperable
                 companion
                 of
                 worthie
                 vertue
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 (
                 otherwise
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 fame
                 and
                 honour
                 )
                 began
                 now
                 openly
                 to
                 poure
                 forth
                 :
                 for
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nijeste●
                 or
                 Tyros
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 euen
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 prince
                 was
                 going
                 against
                 Sinan
                 at
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 first
                 seized
                 vpon
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 Chotijm
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 furnished
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 marching
                 to
                 ZOZONA
                 ,
                 the
                 metropoliticall
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 &
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ▪
                 had
                 it
                 yielded
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 proceeding
                 on
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 Stephen
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 flying
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 before
                 him
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 hauing
                 made
                 account
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 enemies
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 .
                 Stephen
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 thus
                 driuen
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 
                 countrey
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 placed
                 one
                 Hieremias
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 that
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 as
                 his
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 Yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 then
                 but
                 newly
                 come
                 to
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 placed
                 a
                 new
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 to
                 confirme
                 this
                 his
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 by
                 him
                 placed
                 ;
                 promising
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 to
                 remaine
                 triburarie
                 still
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 Vayuod
                 should
                 forthwith
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 what
                 tribute
                 was
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 tribute
                 yearely
                 than
                 had
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 before
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 hautie
                 Bassa
                 (
                 then
                 fearing
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 immediatly
                 after
                 happened
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 )
                 proudly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Polonians
                 
                 should
                 at
                 all
                 inuade
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 beside
                 hee
                 could
                 without
                 their
                 helpe
                 reduce
                 those
                 countries
                 to
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 giuen
                 that
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 seruice
                 alreadie
                 done
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 whose
                 subjects
                 the
                 Tartars
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 be
                 readie
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 thereof
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 proceeded
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 new
                 Vayuod
                 by
                 him
                 placed
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 Sinan
                 the
                 Turks
                 champion
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 being
                 presently
                 after
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 Who
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 gained
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 had
                 not
                 now
                 holden
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 whose
                 quarrell
                 he
                 seemed
                 rather
                 to
                 fauour
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 the
                 princes
                 .
                 The
                 Chancelour
                 to
                 colour
                 this
                 his
                 inuasion
                 ,
                 pretended
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 did
                 of
                 auntient
                 right
                 belong
                 vnto
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 
                 Transyluanians
                 tooke
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 meere
                 and
                 open
                 wrong
                 .
                 This
                 supposed
                 title
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 had
                 so
                 fashioned
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 discretion
                 to
                 inuade
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 remoouing
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 ,
                 laboured
                 by
                 many
                 forced
                 reasons
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 together
                 with
                 MOLDAVIA
                 become
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 then
                 should
                 the
                 Polonians
                 haue
                 an
                 vntrustie
                 and
                 troublesome
                 neighbour
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 that
                 MOLDAVIA
                 were
                 possessed
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 than
                 was
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Turke
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 Which
                 occasion
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 not
                 
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 delaied
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 betime
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 hold
                 vpon
                 :
                 persuading
                 himselfe
                 to
                 find
                 such
                 grace
                 and
                 fauor
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 therewith
                 right
                 well
                 contented
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 like
                 ynough
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 should
                 thereby
                 be
                 much
                 weakened
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 reasons
                 ,
                 framed
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 owne
                 turne
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancelour
                 so
                 preuailed
                 with
                 the
                 king
                 and
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 receiued
                 from
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 full
                 authoritie
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 the
                 late
                 chosen
                 Vayuod
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 opening
                 a
                 way
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 for
                 the
                 Tartars
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 SICVLI
                 ,
                 another
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 leadeth
                 to
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 by
                 VALACHIA
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 seeing
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 by
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 
                 thus
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 disseuered
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 vnited
                 prouinces
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 weakening
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Sinan
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 to
                 Stephen
                 the
                 late
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 driuen
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 to
                 prooue
                 if
                 happily
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 driue
                 out
                 the
                 Polonians
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 recouer
                 his
                 former
                 dignitie
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 aid
                 sent
                 
                 
                 from
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 fauoured
                 his
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 he
                 joyned
                 a
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 Polonians
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 therein
                 by
                 them
                 ouercome
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 kept
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 prince
                 feared
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 cruelly
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 foule
                 dealing
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 much
                 grieued
                 many
                 good
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 generall
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 ,
                 sought
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 such
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 by
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 standing
                 with
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 good
                 reconciliation
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 prince
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Bator
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 the
                 princes
                 vncles
                 ,
                 authors
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 also
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 a
                 messenger
                 with
                 like
                 instructions
                 and
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 thoughts
                 vnto
                 a
                 more
                 peaceable
                 and
                 Christianlike
                 course
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 him
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 neere
                 linked
                 in
                 mariage
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 he
                 writ
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Bator
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 graue
                 admonitions
                 peremptorily
                 cited
                 him
                 to
                 ROME
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 are
                 more
                 plainely
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 I
                 hope
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 here
                 set
                 them
                 downe
                 thus
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 them
                 by
                 others
                 reported
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 eight
                 to
                 our
                 best
                 beloued
                 sonne
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 benediction
                 Apostolicall
                 sendeth
                 greeting
                 .
                 By
                 how
                 much
                 greater
                 affection
                 
                 of
                 fatherly
                 loue
                 we
                 embrace
                 your
                 maiestie
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 feruently
                 we
                 wish
                 all
                 your
                 actions
                 to
                 be
                 adorned
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 commendation
                 of
                 true
                 godlinesse
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 :
                 Whereof
                 it
                 proceedeth
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 vehemently
                 and
                 grieuously
                 moued
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 heare
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 seeme
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 your
                 vertue
                 and
                 approued
                 zeale
                 toward
                 the
                 Catholike
                 religion
                 ,
                 or
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 obscuring
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 your
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 now
                 brought
                 vnto
                 vs
                 concerning
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ;
                 whereof
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 griefe
                 we
                 write
                 vnto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 rehearse
                 things
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 past
                 :
                 With
                 what
                 earnestnesse
                 and
                 feruencie
                 dealt
                 I
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 Gods
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 health
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 against
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 combine
                 your selfe
                 with
                 our
                 most
                 dearely
                 beloued
                 sonne
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 notable
                 
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 so
                 worthily
                 to
                 deserue
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Catholike
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 in
                 generall
                 ?
                 And
                 albeit
                 we
                 then
                 thought
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 many
                 your
                 owne
                 priuat
                 respects
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 your
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 withall
                 and
                 excused
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 now
                 openly
                 descend
                 into
                 this
                 confederation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 against
                 the
                 most
                 mortall
                 and
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 neither
                 apertly
                 ioyne
                 your
                 forces
                 or
                 giue
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 his
                 insolencie
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 alwayes
                 assured
                 our selues
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 let
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 proceed
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 whereby
                 either
                 the
                 Emperour
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 rather
                 hindered
                 ,
                 iustly
                 to
                 prosecute
                 their
                 iniuries
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 necks
                 the
                 heauie
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 cruell
                 tyrant
                 :
                 whose
                 desire
                 of
                 soueraignetie
                 is
                 not
                 comprised
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 any
                 bounds
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 impugne
                 the
                 Catholike
                 princes
                 and
                 defendors
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ioyne
                 hands
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 
                 your
                 helpe
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 furie
                 should
                 be
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 ours
                 not
                 only
                 weakened
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 course
                 of
                 victorie
                 hindered
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 most
                 grieuous
                 perils
                 ;
                 this
                 we
                 haue
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 thought
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 once
                 suspected
                 :
                 yea
                 and
                 can
                 now
                 scarce
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 beleeue
                 those
                 things
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 reported
                 vnto
                 vs
                 as
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 vndoubted
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 report
                 goeth
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 haue
                 with
                 them
                 conspired
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 against
                 our
                 welbeloued
                 sonne
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 prince
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 fighteth
                 the
                 battels
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 proud
                 enemie
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 singular
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 aboue
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 performed
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 be
                 enforced
                 much
                 to
                 feare
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Vayuod
                 and
                 Prince
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 triumuirat
                 authoritie
                 and
                 compact
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 gouernour
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 Which
                 vnto
                 vs
                 seemed
                 so
                 new
                 and
                 so
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 we
                 had
                 alwayes
                 conceiued
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 so
                 vnbeseeming
                 your
                 zeale
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 griefe
                 and
                 admiration
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 cried
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   heauens
                   be
                   amased
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   &
                   you
                   gates
                   thereof
                   be
                   you
                   exceedingly
                   heauie
                   .
                
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 suspected
                 or
                 imagined
                 farther
                 from
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 vs
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 incredible
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 
                 the
                 most
                 religious
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 and
                 SWEDEN
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 alwaies
                 professed
                 himselfe
                 a
                 most
                 
                 earnest
                 defendor
                 of
                 the
                 Catholike
                 religion
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 readie
                 euen
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 to
                 redeeme
                 the
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 most
                 wicked
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 become
                 so
                 vnlike
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 and
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 was
                 )
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 hope
                 and
                 happie
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 religious
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 harme
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 Catholike
                 prince
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 ioyne
                 in
                 league
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 barbarous
                 nations
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 enemies
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 causes
                 our
                 mind
                 is
                 tormented
                 with
                 such
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 griefe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 speedie
                 messenger
                 write
                 vnto
                 you
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 hereby
                 you
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 see
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 our
                 griefe
                 :
                 and
                 wee
                 also
                 without
                 delay
                 might
                 signifie
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 our
                 fatherly
                 loue
                 towards
                 you
                 requesteth
                 in
                 so
                 important
                 a
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 happely
                 wee
                 will
                 send
                 one
                 euen
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 you
                 concerning
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 whereof
                 
                 grieueth
                 vs
                 more
                 than
                 can
                 well
                 be
                 expressed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 most
                 dearely
                 beloued
                 sonne
                 ,
                 we
                 exhort
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 effectuall
                 manner
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 aduise
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 more
                 attentiuely
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 great
                 displeasure
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 this
                 your
                 action
                 and
                 resolution
                 may
                 incurre
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 staine
                 it
                 may
                 bring
                 vnto
                 your
                 crowne
                 and
                 dignitie
                 .
                 For
                 beleeue
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 father
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 loue
                 you
                 not
                 fainedly
                 ,
                 but
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 deed
                 ;
                 who
                 wish
                 for
                 your
                 glorie
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 eternall
                 felicitie
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 beleeue
                 vs
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 this
                 doth
                 much
                 blemish
                 your
                 fame
                 with
                 all
                 Christian
                 kings
                 and
                 princes
                 ;
                 all
                 men
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 detest
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 monstrous
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 by
                 your
                 meanes
                 be
                 wrought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 affaires
                 should
                 not
                 prosper
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 heroicall
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 vowed
                 himselfe
                 for
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 religious
                 and
                 necessarie
                 a
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 yours
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 peraduenture
                 also
                 more
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 do
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 this
                 were
                 happely
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 :
                 nay
                 verely
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 Catholike
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 valiant
                 champion
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 faith
                 (
                 a
                 vertue
                 both
                 admirable
                 and
                 amiable
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 enemie
                 )
                 but
                 your
                 owne
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 bound
                 vnto
                 you
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 bonds
                 of
                 affinitie
                 ,
                 whose
                 children
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 your
                 childrens
                 brethren
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 vnto
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mercilesse
                 Turks
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 then
                 my
                 most
                 dearely
                 beloued
                 sonne
                 ?
                 Beware
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 now
                 liuing
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 condemne
                 you
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 inhumanitie
                 :
                 But
                 beware
                 yet
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 seeme
                 not
                 ingratefull
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 your
                 owne
                 nigh
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 bountifully
                 blessed
                 you
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 prouoke
                 not
                 him
                 to
                 wrath
                 against
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 reiecteth
                 and
                 confoundeth
                 all
                 euill
                 and
                 wicked
                 deuices
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 mischiefe
                 that
                 you
                 haue
                 brought
                 vpon
                 your
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 iust
                 iudgement
                 of
                 God
                 redound
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 destruction
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 in
                 mercie
                 forbid
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 being
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 in
                 safetie
                 liue
                 from
                 the
                 trecherie
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 faithlesse
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 measureth
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 profit
                 ,
                 which
                 keepeth
                 faith
                 with
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 standeth
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 commoditie
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 an
                 vnsatiable
                 desire
                 gapeth
                 after
                 euery
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 nay
                 thirsteth
                 after
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 Christendome
                 ?
                 Thinke
                 also
                 my
                 sonne
                 what
                 wrong
                 you
                 shall
                 doe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 your
                 cousin
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 imperiall
                 bloud
                 you
                 haue
                 begotten
                 sonnes
                 and
                 heires
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 moe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 our
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 this
                 Apostolicall
                 seat
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 haue
                 alwaies
                 so
                 deuoutly
                 honoured
                 ,
                 is
                 thereby
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 most
                 deare
                 mother
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 you
                 of
                 
                 all
                 other
                 least
                 would
                 )
                 the
                 Romane
                 Church
                 is
                 offended
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 warre
                 is
                 at
                 great
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 charges
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 relieued
                 and
                 encreased
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 so
                 vnfit
                 a
                 time
                 by
                 these
                 stirres
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 disseuered
                 and
                 deminished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 part
                 encreased
                 and
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 danger
                 and
                 distresse
                 may
                 both
                 our
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 fall
                 ?
                 And
                 withall
                 ,
                 how
                 greatly
                 all
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 warre
                 is
                 thereby
                 confounded
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 that
                 seeth
                 not
                 .
                 Yea
                 and
                 this
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 little
                 concerneth
                 the
                 dignitie
                 of
                 vs
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 See
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 vndertaken
                 and
                 certainely
                 promised
                 to
                 our
                 most
                 dearly
                 beloued
                 sonnes
                 Rodolph
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 royall
                 maiestie
                 should
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 hinder
                 or
                 hurt
                 their
                 affaires
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 we
                 hereof
                 assure
                 them
                 vpon
                 a
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 moued
                 with
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 deseruedly
                 ought
                 so
                 to
                 promise
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 so
                 iust
                 
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 vnto
                 vs
                 plainely
                 and
                 expressely
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 reuerend
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 S.
                 Seuerus
                 ,
                 our
                 Apostolicall
                 Nuntio
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 vnto
                 vs
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 you
                 dutifull
                 :
                 neither
                 can
                 we
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 doubt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 writ
                 vnto
                 vs
                 concerning
                 so
                 weightie
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 receiued
                 it
                 euen
                 from
                 your
                 owne
                 mouth
                 .
                 Which
                 things
                 so
                 standing
                 ,
                 
                 
                 seeing
                 you
                 of
                 your selfe
                 see
                 the
                 manifold
                 absurdities
                 of
                 this
                 fact
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 haynousnesse
                 thereof
                 :
                 we
                 request
                 you
                 againe
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 necessarie
                 remedies
                 to
                 these
                 hurts
                 .
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 your
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 deuoted
                 to
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 your
                 fauour
                 ,
                 either
                 protect
                 with
                 your
                 defence
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 hurt
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 yea
                 hurt
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 relieue
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 Christ.
                 If
                 you
                 haue
                 any
                 controuersie
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 of
                 him
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 referre
                 it
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 vnto
                 your
                 most
                 louing
                 father
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 your
                 affaires
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 vs
                 fauoured
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hope
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 easily
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 some
                 conuenient
                 meanes
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 whereby
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 may
                 be
                 confirmed
                 betwixt
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 vnitie
                 grow
                 betwixt
                 you
                 two
                 brethren
                 our
                 sons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 bitternesse
                 and
                 displeasure
                 to
                 be
                 vtterly
                 pluckt
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 
                 minds
                 .
                 This
                 haue
                 I
                 writ
                 vnto
                 you
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 frankly
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 sincere
                 heart
                 ,
                 though
                 truely
                 much
                 grieued
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 loue
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 much
                 carefull
                 of
                 your
                 honour
                 and
                 good
                 :
                 Shew
                 you
                 againe
                 in
                 deed
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 written
                 from
                 your
                 father
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 altogither
                 preferre
                 our
                 fatherly
                 and
                 wholsome
                 exhortations
                 before
                 the
                 sinister
                 persuasions
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Farther
                 concerning
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 vnderstand
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 bishop
                 our
                 Nunti●
                 now
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 may
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 haue
                 done
                 )
                 giue
                 credit
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 to
                 our selfe
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 letters
                 dated
                 from
                 ROME
                 the
                 8
                 day
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 were
                 deliuered
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 in
                 December
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 and
                 Chancelor
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 Pope
                 sharply
                 reproued
                 as
                 the
                 authors
                 and
                 contriuers
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 mischiefes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Tartar
                 C
                 ham
                 before
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 alreadie
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 sent
                 his
                 embassadour
                 also
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 such
                 articles
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 with
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 :
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 purpose
                 of
                 his
                 intended
                 expedition
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 foule
                 collusion
                 of
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 against
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 or
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 manifestation
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 alreadie
                 said
                 )
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 language
                 .
              
               
                 C
                 ham
                 Kazikiery
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 and
                 SVVEDEN
                 our
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 lords
                 
                 among
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 humbly
                 boweth
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 First
                 we
                 signifie
                 vnto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Aaron
                 Palatine
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 was
                 a
                 forsworne
                 traitour
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 and
                 ioyning
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 .
                 But
                 afterward
                 dissention
                 arising
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 Cossackes
                 liuing
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 sent
                 Aaron
                 in
                 bonds
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 after
                 him
                 followed
                 another
                 traitour
                 called
                 Rozwan
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 hauing
                 raised
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 began
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 forrage
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperor
                 thereabout
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 knowledge
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 vnto
                 me
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 go
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 to
                 chastice
                 these
                 rebels
                 ,
                 to
                 burne
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 towns
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 with
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 slaine
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 away
                 with
                 me
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 into
                 captiuitie
                 .
                 Hauing
                 this
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 I
                 the
                 great
                 Cham
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 territorie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Horde
                 Karyktery
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 my
                 brother
                 
                   Letikerry
                   Galga
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 my
                 brethren
                 and
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 warlike
                 and
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 and
                 Murzis
                 ;
                 mounting
                 my
                 horse
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 mine
                 armie
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 Prut
                 where
                 it
                 meeteth
                 with
                 another
                 riuer
                 called
                 Cocoza
                 :
                 here
                 we
                 chanced
                 vpon
                 a
                 faithfull
                 seruitour
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 our
                 brother
                 the
                 Chancelor
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 vs
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 after
                 some
                 light
                 contention
                 when
                 we
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 tractable
                 ,
                 he
                 declaeed
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 come
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 to
                 place
                 there
                 a
                 new
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 of
                 antient
                 right
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ;
                 without
                 any
                 wrong
                 or
                 preiudice
                 therein
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 couenants
                 and
                 league
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 that
                 his
                 desire
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Hieremias
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 auntient
                 amitie
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 and
                 Cham
                 Dawlethgerd
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 faithfully
                 kept
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 faithfully
                 sworne
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 such
                 of
                 his
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 we
                 decreed
                 togither
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 on
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 Nijester
                 (
                 disordered
                 and
                 rebellious
                 men
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 vtterly
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hereafter
                 doe
                 any
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 presents
                 vsually
                 sent
                 vnto
                 vs
                 of
                 long
                 ,
                 euen
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 detained
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 harmes
                 be
                 
                 hereafter
                 done
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 dominions
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 had
                 promised
                 vnto
                 
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 take
                 order
                 that
                 these
                 Cossackes
                 should
                 be
                 vtterly
                 destroied
                 ,
                 I
                 also
                 consented
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 royall
                 maiestie
                 of
                 you
                 my
                 brother
                 ,
                 Hieremias
                 should
                 hold
                 the
                 Vay●odship
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 forthwith
                 by
                 letters
                 signified
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 maiestie
                 shall
                 giue
                 your
                 consent
                 vnto
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 here
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 with
                 your
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 then
                 for
                 euer
                 find
                 brotherly
                 friendship
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 brother
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 our
                 captaines
                 and
                 Murzis
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 destroy
                 these
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 then
                 performe
                 the
                 oath
                 and
                 couenants
                 made
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 we
                 haue
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 vnto
                 you
                 by
                 our
                 embassadour
                 our
                 brother
                 
                   Gianach
                   Metagra
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 request
                 your
                 maiestie
                 courteously
                 to
                 entertaine
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 presents
                 vnto
                 vs
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 this
                 yeare
                 send
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 Giuen
                 at
                 at
                 the
                 riuer
                 Prut
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 of
                 
                   Mahomet
                   1004.
                
                 
                 
              
               
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Tartar
                 embassadour
                 had
                 deliuered
                 these
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 speech
                 in
                 effect
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Cham
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 him
                 an
                 horse
                 and
                 an
                 arrow
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 lodging
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 commaunded
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 answere
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 his
                 dispatch
                 was
                 giuen
                 him
                 in
                 letters
                 sealed
                 vp
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tooke
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 requesting
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 embassadour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Cham
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 what
                 to
                 answere
                 vnto
                 his
                 lord
                 .
                 But
                 other
                 answere
                 could
                 he
                 get
                 none
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 alreadie
                 deliuered
                 him
                 in
                 writing
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 gowne
                 furred
                 with
                 Sables
                 ,
                 was
                 dismissed
                 without
                 the
                 present
                 requested
                 by
                 the
                 Cham
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 embassadour
                 to
                 accompanie
                 him
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 mightily
                 impugned
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 setting
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 no
                 lesse
                 endangered
                 by
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 receiued
                 greater
                 harme
                 from
                 the
                 Polonians
                 being
                 Christians
                 than
                 from
                 both
                 those
                 great
                 Mahometane
                 princes
                 :
                 The
                 Polonian
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 performing
                 for
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 plotted
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Tartar
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 from
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 weakened
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 much
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Polonians
                 alleadge
                 for
                 the
                 excuse
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Chancelor
                 then
                 done
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 better
                 told
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Chancelor
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 heare
                 how
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 answereth
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 Clement
                 the
                 Pope
                 himselfe
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Iohn
                       Zamoschie
                    
                     vnto
                     Clement
                     the
                     Eight
                     the
                     great
                     Bishop
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     Most
                     holy
                     and
                     blessed
                     father
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     gratious
                     lord
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     kissing
                     of
                     your
                     most
                     blessed
                     feet
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     most
                     humble
                     commendations
                     ;
                     I
                     haue
                     by
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     lettters
                     directed
                     both
                     vnto
                     the
                     kings
                     maiestie
                     and
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     vnderstood
                     as
                     well
                     his
                     royall
                     maiestie
                     and
                     my
                     most
                     gratious
                     lord
                     and
                     master
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     my selfe
                     as
                     his
                     seruant
                     to
                     be
                     both
                     accused
                     vnto
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     :
                     as
                     if
                     by
                     those
                     things
                     by
                     vs
                     done
                     in
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     the
                     endeuours
                     of
                     the
                     Christians
                     had
                     been
                     hindered
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     enemie
                     confirmed
                     .
                     Whereof
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     with
                     many
                     words
                     to
                     purge
                     my selfe
                     vnto
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     ,
                     forasmuch
                     
                     as
                     I
                     assure
                     my selfe
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     to
                     haue
                     alreadie
                     fully
                     vnderstood
                     both
                     what
                     the
                     things
                     were
                     that
                     were
                     done
                     in
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     they
                     were
                     done
                     :
                     partly
                     by
                     the
                     kings
                     maiesties
                     letters
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     by
                     his
                     principall
                     secretarie
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     cause
                     especially
                     sent
                     vnto
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     .
                     Yet
                     doubt
                     I
                     not
                     to
                     request
                     this
                     one
                     thing
                     of
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     it
                     hath
                     knowne
                     me
                     for
                     a
                     man
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     say
                     of
                     any
                     capacitie
                     or
                     wit
                     ,
                     but
                     euen
                     of
                     the
                     least
                     experience
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     any
                     religion
                     at
                     all
                     ;
                     so
                     to
                     persuade
                     it selfe
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     nothing
                     to
                     haue
                     been
                     done
                     ,
                     especially
                     in
                     this
                     matter
                     ,
                     either
                     rashly
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     the
                     hinderance
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     common-weale
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     now
                     repeat
                     what
                     mine
                     opinion
                     was
                     concerning
                     the
                     league
                     and
                     confederation
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     combining
                     of
                     their
                     forces
                     against
                     the
                     common
                     enemie
                     ,
                     especially
                     his
                     sacred
                     maiesties
                     :
                     as
                     also
                     what
                     mine
                     owne
                     labour
                     and
                     endeuour
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     assembly
                     of
                     the
                     States
                     in
                     the
                     high
                     court
                     of
                     parliament
                     .
                     Which
                     thing
                     after
                     it
                     was
                     
                     euen
                     by
                     them
                     whom
                     it
                     most
                     concerned
                     ,
                     either
                     delaied
                     or
                     neglected
                     ,
                     or
                     vtterly
                     cast
                     aside
                     :
                     and
                     yet
                     his
                     maiestie
                     had
                     still
                     a
                     great
                     desire
                     to
                     doe
                     the
                     Christian
                     common-weale
                     some
                     great
                     good
                     ,
                     I
                     also
                     to
                     the
                     vttermost
                     of
                     my
                     power
                     laboured
                     to
                     that
                     end
                     ;
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     common
                     decree
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     an
                     expedition
                     might
                     be
                     made
                     into
                     TARTARIA
                     ,
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     in
                     reuenge
                     of
                     the
                     iniuries
                     done
                     by
                     that
                     enemie
                     in
                     these
                     
                     
                     late
                     yeares
                     past
                     ,
                     as
                     so
                     in
                     the
                     meane
                     time
                     to
                     turne
                     him
                     from
                     the
                     necks
                     of
                     the
                     Christians
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     ioyne
                     his
                     forces
                     with
                     the
                     Turks
                     :
                     or
                     if
                     it
                     so
                     pleased
                     God
                     to
                     blesse
                     those
                     our
                     endeuors
                     ,
                     vtterly
                     at
                     length
                     to
                     root
                     out
                     that
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     mischiefe
                     .
                     But
                     how
                     it
                     came
                     to
                     passe
                     that
                     this
                     expedition
                     ,
                     so
                     much
                     by
                     the
                     king
                     desired
                     (
                     yet
                     scarcely
                     begun
                     or
                     taken
                     in
                     hand
                     )
                     tooke
                     not
                     effect
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     needfull
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     declare
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     suppose
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     hath
                     by
                     others
                     ,
                     especially
                     your
                     Nuntio
                     ,
                     vnderstood
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     by
                     others
                     and
                     often
                     messengers
                     newes
                     was
                     brought
                     ,
                     That
                     
                       Sinan
                       Bassa
                    
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     armie
                     was
                     alreadie
                     come
                     ouer
                     Danubius
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     by
                     letters
                     from
                     the
                     Vayuod
                     of
                     the
                     further
                     VALACHIA
                     was
                     aduertised
                     ,
                     now
                     that
                     he
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     encounter
                     him
                     ,
                     had
                     forsaken
                     that
                     prouince
                     ;
                     which
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     impression
                     taken
                     and
                     almost
                     vtterly
                     wasted
                     by
                     Sinan
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     now
                     come
                     fast
                     vpon
                     TRANSYLVANIA
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     MOLDAVIA
                     the
                     Tartar
                     was
                     still
                     expected
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     that
                     Roswan
                     (
                     who
                     hauing
                     taken
                     prisoner
                     Aaron
                     the
                     Palatine
                     
                     whom
                     he
                     serued
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     house
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     himselfe
                     inuaded
                     the
                     Palatina●
                     )
                     began
                     now
                     also
                     to
                     quake
                     for
                     feare
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     craue
                     helpe
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     to
                     seeke
                     how
                     he
                     might
                     flie
                     away
                     (
                     as
                     not
                     long
                     after
                     he
                     did
                     )
                     neither
                     hauing
                     any
                     great
                     strength
                     about
                     him
                     ,
                     or
                     expecting
                     any
                     greater
                     from
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     that
                     countrey
                     :
                     for
                     why
                     that
                     prouince
                     was
                     brought
                     so
                     low
                     by
                     the
                     miseries
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     yeares
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     by
                     such
                     as
                     had
                     euill
                     gouerned
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     that
                     at
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     I
                     entred
                     into
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     I
                     assure
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     there
                     were
                     not
                     in
                     it
                     of
                     housholders
                     aboue
                     15000
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     also
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     poore
                     countrey
                     people
                     of
                     the
                     basest
                     sort
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     there
                     could
                     neither
                     be
                     any
                     great
                     helpe
                     ,
                     neither
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     bin
                     able
                     to
                     haue
                     done
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     durst
                     Roswan
                     haue
                     trusted
                     himselfe
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     vpon
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     with
                     all
                     kind
                     of
                     crueltie
                     tyranised
                     .
                     Chotijm
                     a
                     castle
                     in
                     the
                     very
                     confines
                     of
                     this
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     was
                     kept
                     with
                     no
                     greater
                     garison
                     than
                     200
                     Hungarians
                     ,
                     who
                     perceiuing
                     themselues
                     neither
                     of
                     sufficient
                     strength
                     to
                     hold
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     withstand
                     the
                     
                     enemie
                     ,
                     they
                     also
                     by
                     and
                     by
                     followed
                     after
                     Roswan
                     .
                     All
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     prouince
                     was
                     not
                     only
                     vnarmed
                     ,
                     but
                     altogether
                     poore
                     &
                     naked
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     certain
                     gouernment
                     ,
                     without
                     counsell
                     ,
                     without
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     defence
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     two
                     castles
                     only
                     excepted
                     ▪
                     which
                     standing
                     vpon
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     might
                     haue
                     serued
                     better
                     for
                     the
                     enemy
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     haue
                     infested
                     vs
                     ,
                     than
                     for
                     the
                     defence
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     against
                     them
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     had
                     the
                     enemie
                     once
                     set
                     foot
                     into
                     that
                     prouince
                     ,
                     neither
                     could
                     it
                     without
                     a
                     great
                     power
                     haue
                     bin
                     recouered
                     ,
                     neither
                     being
                     recouered
                     ,
                     could
                     easily
                     haue
                     bin
                     defended
                     against
                     so
                     puissant
                     an
                     enemy
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     which
                     worse
                     was
                     ,
                     was
                     not
                     it selfe
                     alone
                     to
                     haue
                     bin
                     consumed
                     with
                     that
                     fire
                     ,
                     but
                     like
                     ynough
                     to
                     haue
                     caried
                     away
                     with
                     it
                     PODOLIA
                     also
                     ,
                     bordering
                     vpon
                     it
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     part
                     of
                     RVSCIA
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     in
                     this
                     state
                     of
                     things
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     both
                     that
                     prouince
                     was
                     in
                     greatest
                     danger
                     to
                     haue
                     bin
                     lost
                     ,
                     &
                     so
                     many
                     enemies
                     houered
                     not
                     more
                     ouer
                     the
                     heads
                     of
                     all
                     Christendome
                     than
                     ouer
                     this
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     
                     what
                     was
                     of
                     vs
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ?
                     I
                     know
                     to
                     whom
                     I
                     speake
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     euen
                     vnto
                     him
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     whose
                     diuine
                     wisdome
                     but
                     singular
                     loue
                     also
                     towards
                     my
                     natiue
                     countrey
                     is
                     to
                     me
                     most
                     knowne
                     .
                     Verely
                     I
                     entred
                     into
                     MOLDAVIA
                     with
                     no
                     great
                     armie
                     ,
                     yet
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     as
                     happily
                     (
                     as
                     in
                     like
                     case
                     it
                     often
                     chanceth
                     )
                     fame
                     had
                     made
                     amongst
                     the
                     enemies
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     one
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     Sinan
                     fearing
                     if
                     he
                     should
                     thrust
                     himselfe
                     with
                     his
                     army
                     into
                     the
                     straits
                     whereby
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     breake
                     into
                     TRANSYLVANIA
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     shut
                     in
                     by
                     our
                     armie
                     ,
                     stayed
                     his
                     iourny
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     Tartar
                     the
                     more
                     earnestly
                     he
                     was
                     called
                     vpon
                     by
                     Sinan
                     (
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     fame
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     armie
                     )
                     resolued
                     to
                     make
                     himselfe
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     stronger
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     whilst
                     he
                     assembleth
                     the
                     Nogaian
                     Tartars
                     and
                     others
                     further
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     from
                     all
                     parts
                     raiseth
                     the
                     greatest
                     power
                     he
                     could
                     ,
                     the
                     matter
                     was
                     delaied
                     almost
                     vnto
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     Nouember
                     :
                     at
                     which
                     time
                     he
                     with
                     a
                     most
                     huge
                     armie
                     ,
                     accompanied
                     with
                     
                       Sendziak
                       Iehiuense
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     great
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     raised
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     prouinces
                     thereby
                     ,
                     
                     came
                     directly
                     vpon
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     fields
                     of
                     
                       COROCE
                       .
                       Sendziak
                    
                     the
                     Tartar
                     Cham
                     his
                     sisters
                     sonne
                     ,
                     now
                     called
                     himselfe
                     the
                     Bassa
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     as
                     did
                     the
                     Tartars
                     eldest
                     sonne
                     name
                     himselfe
                     prince
                     of
                     another
                     part
                     of
                     that
                     prouince
                     also
                     :
                     for
                     so
                     that
                     countrey
                     was
                     to
                     haue
                     beene
                     deuided
                     betwixt
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     that
                     part
                     which
                     was
                     next
                     vnto
                     the
                     Tartars
                     dominions
                     should
                     be
                     allotted
                     vnto
                     the
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     confining
                     vpon
                     this
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     gouerned
                     by
                     Sendziak
                     ,
                     as
                     Bassa
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     the
                     seat
                     of
                     a
                     perpetuall
                     war
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     
                       PODOLIA
                       ,
                       RVSCIA
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     lesser
                     POLONIA
                     might
                     be
                     with
                     continuall
                     incursions
                     wasted
                     euen
                     before
                     our
                     faces
                     ;
                     concerning
                     which
                     matter
                     they
                     now
                     dispersed
                     their
                     letters
                     ,
                     wherein
                     they
                     published
                     the
                     power
                     and
                     authoritie
                     giuen
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     grand
                     signior
                     ,
                     exhorting
                     the
                     people
                     of
                     that
                     country
                     to
                     receiue
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     A
                     whole
                     day
                     we
                     fought
                     with
                     this
                     multitude
                     ,
                     our
                     men
                     alwaies
                     by
                     the
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     God
                     hauing
                     not
                     onely
                     the
                     vpper
                     hand
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     any
                     notable
                     losse
                     also
                     ;
                     
                     yet
                     not
                     without
                     great
                     slaughter
                     of
                     theirs
                     :
                     and
                     would
                     to
                     God
                     I
                     had
                     had
                     such
                     strength
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     not
                     onely
                     the
                     conditions
                     of
                     peace
                     ,
                     but
                     euen
                     the
                     enemies
                     themselues
                     might
                     haue
                     beene
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     we
                     were
                     oftentimes
                     come
                     to
                     parle
                     (
                     they
                     still
                     requiring
                     the
                     same
                     )
                     and
                     so
                     at
                     length
                     vnto
                     conditions
                     of
                     peace
                     ;
                     if
                     such
                     were
                     giuen
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     whereby
                     this
                     onely
                     kingdome
                     had
                     without
                     the
                     wrong
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     beene
                     deliuered
                     from
                     so
                     great
                     and
                     sudden
                     a
                     danger
                     ,
                     what
                     reasonable
                     man
                     could
                     find
                     fault
                     
                     therewith
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     should
                     haue
                     preferred
                     the
                     health
                     and
                     welfare
                     of
                     our
                     country
                     (
                     whereunto
                     all
                     good
                     men
                     
                     owe
                     all
                     they
                     haue
                     )
                     before
                     other
                     mens
                     profits
                     ?
                     But
                     now
                     these
                     things
                     were
                     so
                     done
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     no
                     lesse
                     prouided
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     the
                     neighbour
                     Christians
                     ,
                     yea
                     and
                     happily
                     not
                     the
                     least
                     for
                     theirs
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     slander
                     this
                     kingdome
                     vnto
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     :
                     the
                     furie
                     of
                     
                       Sinan
                       Bassa
                    
                     was
                     by
                     this
                     meanes
                     ●●pressed
                     ,
                     who
                     whilest
                     he
                     feared
                     to
                     be
                     shut
                     vpon
                     the
                     straits
                     by
                     our
                     armie
                     now
                     come
                     into
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     and
                     expected
                     the
                     Tartars
                     comming
                     spent
                     almost
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Summer
                     idely
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     thing
                     doing
                     .
                     The
                     Tartar
                     himselfe
                     was
                     not
                     onely
                     turned
                     from
                     the
                     bowels
                     of
                     Christendome
                     ,
                     whereinto
                     hee
                     had
                     purposed
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     yeare
                     before
                     )
                     to
                     haue
                     entered
                     ,
                     we
                     hauing
                     with
                     our
                     owne
                     breasts
                     receiued
                     his
                     force
                     and
                     furie
                     :
                     but
                     being
                     brought
                     vnto
                     conditions
                     ,
                     was
                     expressely
                     enioyned
                     in
                     a
                     most
                     short
                     prefined
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     more
                     harme
                     doing
                     to
                     returne
                     againe
                     into
                     his
                     country
                     by
                     the
                     selfesame
                     way
                     he
                     came
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     no
                     other
                     :
                     whereby
                     it
                     is
                     come
                     to
                     passe
                     ,
                     that
                     vntill
                     this
                     day
                     Christendome
                     hath
                     not
                     this
                     yeare
                     yet
                     felt
                     the
                     
                     Tartars
                     weapons
                     .
                     But
                     vnto
                     TRANSYLVANIA
                     and
                     HVNGARIE
                     ,
                     what
                     a
                     space
                     and
                     power
                     was
                     giuen
                     for
                     them
                     to
                     gather
                     their
                     strength
                     and
                     forces
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     places
                     to
                     oppose
                     them
                     against
                     the
                     enemie
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     our
                     armie
                     kept
                     them
                     safe
                     at
                     their
                     backes
                     ,
                     and
                     eased
                     not
                     onely
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     but
                     VALACHIA
                     and
                     TRANSYLVANIA
                     also
                     of
                     that
                     care
                     ?
                     Whereas
                     if
                     this
                     cause
                     of
                     delay
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     obiected
                     vnto
                     the
                     Turks
                     first
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     vnto
                     the
                     Tartars
                     ;
                     not
                     to
                     say
                     anything
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ,
                     the
                     Tartars
                     at
                     the
                     very
                     selfesame
                     time
                     that
                     the
                     T●●●syluanian
                     armie
                     was
                     gone
                     into
                     VALACHIA
                     against
                     Sinan
                     ,
                     might
                     haue
                     broken
                     into
                     TRANSYLVANIA
                     before
                     it
                     could
                     haue
                     returned
                     home
                     ,
                     or
                     els
                     marching
                     directly
                     towards
                     that
                     armie
                     ,
                     might
                     haue
                     met
                     with
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     TRANSYLVANIA
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     which
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     memorie
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     name
                     ,
                     yet
                     left
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     had
                     vtterly
                     perished
                     ,
                     was
                     most
                     manifestly
                     preserued
                     by
                     the
                     comming
                     of
                     our
                     armie
                     .
                     Which
                     what
                     end
                     it
                     would
                     haue
                     
                     had
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     enemie
                     might
                     at
                     his
                     pleasure
                     haue
                     raged
                     as
                     he
                     did
                     in
                     the
                     farther
                     VALACHIA
                     ,
                     those
                     most
                     bitter
                     remembrances
                     in
                     it
                     yet
                     at
                     this
                     day
                     smoking
                     ,
                     doe
                     well
                     declare
                     :
                     out
                     of
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     well
                     known
                     moe
                     thousands
                     of
                     Christian
                     captiues
                     to
                     haue
                     beene
                     carried
                     away
                     into
                     most
                     wofull
                     captiuitie
                     ,
                     than
                     almost
                     out
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     prouince
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     these
                     miserable
                     warres
                     .
                     Which
                     although
                     it
                     bee
                     thus
                     ,
                     yet
                     boast
                     we
                     not
                     thereof
                     ,
                     neither
                     send
                     we
                     any
                     triumphant
                     letters
                     vnto
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     ,
                     nor
                     brag
                     we
                     of
                     our
                     good
                     seruice
                     done
                     for
                     the
                     Christian
                     commonweale
                     ,
                     contenting
                     our selues
                     with
                     the
                     conscience
                     of
                     the
                     thing
                     it selfe
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     meane
                     time
                     we
                     are
                     accused
                     vnto
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     :
                     but
                     for
                     what
                     cause
                     ?
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     complaine
                     for
                     the
                     taking
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     say
                     it
                     was
                     by
                     them
                     before
                     willingly
                     forsaken
                     ,
                     whilest
                     I
                     was
                     yet
                     in
                     the
                     frontiers
                     thereof
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     this
                     kingdome
                     hath
                     a
                     most
                     auntient
                     right
                     vnto
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     a
                     right
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     when
                     our
                     kings
                     being
                     busied
                     in
                     their
                     warres
                     against
                     the
                     Muscouite
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Cruciat
                       Teuron●o
                    
                     
                     brethren
                     ,
                     or
                     others
                     ;
                     some
                     others
                     also
                     troubling
                     the
                     state
                     thereof
                     ,
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     time
                     became
                     a
                     prey
                     vnto
                     the
                     Turkish
                     tyrants
                     ;
                     yet
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     leagues
                     made
                     or
                     renewed
                     betwixt
                     this
                     kingdome
                     and
                     them
                     ,
                     was
                     still
                     excepted
                     ,
                     That
                     all
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     the
                     Palatine
                     of
                     MOLDAVIA
                     was
                     of
                     dutie
                     to
                     performe
                     vnto
                     the
                     king
                     ,
                     should
                     by
                     him
                     still
                     be
                     performed
                     .
                     Which
                     kings
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     and
                     namely
                     Augustus
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     the
                     Iagellonian
                     race
                     ,
                     appointed
                     diuers
                     of
                     those
                     Palatines
                     themselues
                     .
                     Which
                     although
                     they
                     be
                     things
                     most
                     manifest
                     ,
                     yet
                     hauing
                     more
                     regard
                     vnto
                     the
                     welfare
                     of
                     that
                     prouince
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Christian
                     countrey
                     ,
                     than
                     of
                     our
                     right
                     ,
                     we
                     restored
                     the
                     same
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     state
                     wherein
                     it
                     hath
                     beene
                     for
                     many
                     yeares
                     before
                     these
                     *
                     wars
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     if
                     any
                     man
                     thinke
                     any
                     thing
                     done
                     ,
                     whereby
                     the
                     enemies
                     of
                     the
                     crosse
                     of
                     Christ
                     might
                     be
                     eased
                     or
                     strengthened
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     defendors
                     of
                     the
                     faith
                     hindered
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     farre
                     from
                     any
                     such
                     thing
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     that
                     rather
                     (
                     as
                     is
                     before
                     declared
                     )
                     the
                     enemies
                     force
                     is
                     repressed
                     and
                     
                     auerted
                     ,
                     and
                     greater
                     meanes
                     giuen
                     to
                     the
                     Christians
                     afront
                     to
                     impugne
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     enemie
                     being
                     at
                     their
                     backes
                     by
                     vs
                     shut
                     from
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     feare
                     that
                     they
                     haue
                     not
                     fully
                     enformed
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     how
                     these
                     things
                     were
                     done
                     ,
                     who
                     haue
                     reported
                     vnto
                     your
                     said
                     Holinesse
                     not
                     onely
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     to
                     haue
                     beene
                     proclaimed
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Polonians
                     in
                     MOLDAVIA
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Tartars
                     the
                     proper
                     enemies
                     of
                     the
                     Polonians
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     power
                     and
                     decrees
                     of
                     them
                     three
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     confederat
                     together
                     ,
                     things
                     to
                     haue
                     beene
                     ordered
                     in
                     MOLDAVIA
                     .
                     Which
                     their
                     complaint
                     if
                     it
                     tend
                     to
                     that
                     end
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     a
                     confederation
                     were
                     made
                     with
                     them
                     ,
                     I
                     frankely
                     confesse
                     certain
                     conditions
                     to
                     haue
                     been
                     giuen
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     whereby
                     is
                     prouided
                     not
                     only
                     for
                     the
                     quiet
                     and
                     securitie
                     of
                     this
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     but
                     no
                     lesse
                     also
                     for
                     the
                     whole
                     Christian
                     commonweale
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     before
                     declared
                     .
                     All
                     which
                     things
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     although
                     they
                     were
                     done
                     for
                     the
                     good
                     of
                     this
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     Christendome
                     in
                     generall
                     ,
                     yet
                     were
                     they
                     
                     so
                     done
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     all
                     by
                     me
                     referred
                     vnto
                     the
                     kings
                     maiestie
                     and
                     the
                     states
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     the
                     kingdome
                     is
                     at
                     free
                     libertie
                     either
                     to
                     ioyne
                     in
                     confederation
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     ;
                     or
                     if
                     that
                     cannot
                     vpon
                     certaine
                     and
                     indifferent
                     conditions
                     be
                     agreed
                     vpon
                     ,
                     yet
                     with
                     no
                     mans
                     iniurie
                     or
                     hurt
                     to
                     ratifie
                     this
                     ,
                     ioyned
                     with
                     the
                     health
                     and
                     good
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Christian
                     
                     
                     commonweale
                     :
                     onely
                     God
                     graunt
                     that
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     may
                     seriously
                     thinke
                     both
                     of
                     this
                     so
                     Christian
                     a
                     confederation
                     against
                     the
                     common
                     enemie
                     ,
                     and
                     striue
                     also
                     all
                     together
                     against
                     the
                     enemie
                     with
                     their
                     weapons
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     with
                     misreports
                     and
                     slanders
                     one
                     against
                     another
                     .
                     They
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     assaile
                     the
                     enemies
                     feet
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     throat
                     :
                     neither
                     is
                     the
                     seat
                     of
                     the
                     warre
                     to
                     be
                     placed
                     in
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     POLONIA
                     ,
                     where
                     it
                     concerneth
                     themselues
                     much
                     to
                     haue
                     all
                     things
                     rather
                     penceable
                     behind
                     them
                     :
                     but
                     let
                     the
                     war
                     be
                     vndertaken
                     with
                     no
                     lesse
                     charge
                     and
                     preparation
                     ,
                     than
                     if
                     the
                     enemies
                     royall
                     seat
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     assailed
                     ;
                     which
                     standing
                     in
                     an
                     open
                     and
                     plaine
                     countrey
                     shall
                     alwaies
                     without
                     much
                     adoe
                     be
                     his
                     that
                     being
                     strongest
                     can
                     take
                     it
                     .
                     This
                     haue
                     I
                     written
                     at
                     large
                     as
                     my
                     purpose
                     was
                     ,
                     all
                     which
                     I
                     most
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     with
                     your
                     diuine
                     wisedome
                     to
                     consider
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     your
                     wonted
                     clemencie
                     to
                     accept
                     the
                     same
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     prostrate
                     at
                     your
                     Holinesse
                     feet
                     ,
                     I
                     most
                     humbly
                     commend
                     me
                     to
                     your
                     clemencie
                     .
                     From
                     
                     Zamoschie
                     the
                     tenth
                     of
                     Ianuarie
                     1596.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 much
                 the
                 great
                 Chancelour
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 MOLDAVTA
                 :
                 which
                 howsoeuer
                 it
                 contented
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 well
                 I
                 wote
                 it
                 nothing
                 pleased
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 lesse
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 now
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 weakened
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 end
                 this
                 troublesome
                 yeare
                 withall
                 ,
                 many
                 sharpe
                 and
                 bloudie
                 skirmishes
                 yet
                 daily
                 passed
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 of
                 those
                 frontier
                 countries
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 almost
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 still
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 Leucouits
                 gouernour
                 of
                 CAROLSTAT
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 surprised
                 WIHITZ
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 where
                 these
                 wars
                 first
                 begun
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 contented
                 himselfe
                 as
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 setting
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 departed
                 .
                 Maximilian
                 also
                 attempted
                 ZOLNOCI
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 STRIGONIVM
                 and
                 PLINDENBVRG
                 now
                 become
                 neere
                 neighbours
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 continuall
                 ●n●odes
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 molest
                 them
                 both
                 all
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 BRAILA
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 fearing
                 after
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Sinan
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 ●uen
                 hast
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 tumultuous
                 passage
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 .
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 of
                 late
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 craftie
                 old
                 fox
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 fierce
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 warned
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 miserie
                 of
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 found
                 occasions
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 time
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 vntill
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 wrought
                 by
                 his
                 mightie
                 friends
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 rich
                 rewards
                 ,
                 mightier
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 afterwards
                 offered
                 to
                 bee
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 aboue
                 fourescore
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 borne
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 amongst
                 souldiors
                 and
                 martiall
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 wished
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 as
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 dying
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 of
                 conceit
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Emperour
                 exceedingly
                 grieued
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 his
                 cities
                 and
                 strong
                 places
                 this
                 yeare
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 VICEGRADE
                 ,
                 SISEG
                 ,
                 PETRINIA
                 ,
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 IENNA
                 ,
                 TERGOVISTA
                 ,
                 BVCARESTA
                 ,
                 ZORZA
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 lesse
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 vnderstanding
                 daily
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 wasting
                 of
                 his
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 great
                 preparation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 come
                 down
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 as
                 neuer
                 had
                 any
                 his
                 predecessours
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 take
                 most
                 sharpe
                 reuenge
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 wrongs
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 these
                 his
                 so
                 hastie
                 designes
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 plague
                 and
                 famine
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 then
                 both
                 raged
                 extreamely
                 in
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 empire
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 great
                 occurrents
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 so
                 crossed
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Spring
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 scarcely
                 well
                 knew
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 first
                 .
                 For
                 beside
                 these
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 of
                 themselues
                 ynough
                 to
                 haue
                 filled
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 Georgians
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 people
                 ,
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 vp
                 arms
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Persian
                 king
                 
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 dead
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 that
                 great
                 kingdome
                 to
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 spirit
                 than
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 manifold
                 injuries
                 before
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 father
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 things
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 gaue
                 him
                 ample
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 betimes
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 such
                 stormes
                 :
                 which
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 filled
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 many
                 troubled
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 we
                 leaue
                 him
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 carefull
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 disseuering
                 
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 vnfit
                 for
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Sinan
                 and
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 wrong
                 done
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 mannaging
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 So
                 hauing
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 Ianuarie
                 1596
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 CASSOVIA
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 Februarie
                 ,
                 arriued
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 in
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 appointment
                 most
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 .
                 But
                 immediatly
                 after
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 he
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 ,
                 which
                 grieuously
                 vexed
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 weekes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Februarie
                 hauing
                 somewhat
                 recouered
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 church
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 his
                 deuotions
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Deane
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedrall
                 church
                 welcomed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 eloquent
                 oration
                 ,
                 setting
                 forth
                 his
                 worthie
                 praises
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 farther
                 animating
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 like
                 exploits
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 of
                 all
                 Christianitie
                 :
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 forthwith
                 answered
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 so
                 eloquently
                 and
                 so
                 readily
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 maruelled
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 :
                 protesting
                 in
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 subjects
                 had
                 not
                 hitherto
                 spared
                 their
                 liues
                 or
                 goods
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 ;
                 so
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 afterwards
                 spare
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 aduenture
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ;
                 well
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 be
                 wanting
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cleargie
                 with
                 their
                 prayers
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 obtaine
                 more
                 notable
                 victories
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 Court
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 called
                 Siculi
                 ,
                 offended
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 liberties
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 infringed
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 holden
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 in
                 December
                 last
                 :
                 rise
                 now
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 yeeld
                 their
                 former
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 .
                 A
                 matter
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 haue
                 wrought
                 him
                 much
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 supposed
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 priuitie
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 his
                 vncle
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 put
                 in
                 trust
                 with
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 ringleaders
                 of
                 this
                 rebellion
                 were
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 diuers
                 sorts
                 executed
                 :
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 complices
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 noses
                 and
                 eares
                 cut
                 off
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 wholsome
                 seueritie
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 troubles
                 were
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 againe
                 quieted
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 a
                 notable
                 victory
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 
                 rich
                 bootie
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 had
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 sent
                 a
                 new
                 Bassa
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 :
                 against
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 old
                 Bassa
                 before
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 seuentie
                 fiue
                 wagons
                 trussed
                 vp
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 deale
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 gotten
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 togither
                 with
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 conuoy
                 conducted
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 Heidons
                 lying
                 at
                 LIPPA
                 and
                 IENNA
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 him
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 passing
                 by
                 set
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 they
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 conuoy
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 they
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 princesse
                 at
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 :
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 carriages
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 taken
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 wealth
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 wagons
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 found
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Hungarian
                 duckats
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 absence
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Rascians
                 reuolting
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 offered
                 their
                 seruice
                 vnto
                 the
                 princesse
                 ,
                 whereof
                 she
                 by
                 letters
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 certified
                 the
                 prince
                 her
                 husband
                 ;
                 who
                 thereupon
                 hasted
                 to
                 dispatch
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 procured
                 both
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 some
                 aid
                 to
                 be
                 afterward
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 tooke
                 of
                 him
                 his
                 leaue
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 PRAGE
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 arriued
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 princely
                 chariot
                 ,
                 drawn
                 with
                 six
                 most
                 beautifull
                 horses
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 comming
                 thither
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 nobilititie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Aldobrandinus
                 the
                 Popes
                 nephew
                 ,
                 who
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 three
                 goodly
                 horses
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 most
                 richly
                 furnished
                 .
                 Him
                 the
                 prince
                 tooke
                 into
                 his
                 chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 accompanied
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 honour
                 receiued
                 and
                 joyfully
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 pallace
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 students
                 of
                 that
                 Vniuersitie
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 acted
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 notable
                 historie
                 of
                 Iosua
                 .
                 Hauing
                 staied
                 there
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 his
                 returne
                 visited
                 his
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 at
                 GREICZ
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 :
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 by
                 the
                 setting
                 on
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Bator
                
                 his
                 vncle
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 
                 
                 to
                 breake
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 changing
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 to
                 PRESBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 in
                 generall
                 arriued
                 in
                 safetie
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Aprill
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 while
                 many
                 hoat
                 skirmishes
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 their
                 territories
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 plague
                 and
                 famine
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 raged
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominious
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 asswage
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 calamities
                 as
                 had
                 deuoured
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 somewhat
                 eased
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 caused
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 three
                 daies
                 togither
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 giuing
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 would
                 with
                 that
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 armie
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 come
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 sent
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 necessarie
                 prouision
                 before
                 to
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 was
                 nothing
                 more
                 odious
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 court
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 emperour
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 as
                 fully
                 thereof
                 certified
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 espials
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 vniforme
                 confession
                 of
                 such
                 Turks
                 as
                 were
                 daily
                 taken
                 prisouers
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 speed
                 and
                 care
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 yeare
                 before
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 leuying
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 and
                 prouision
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 might
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 vnprouided
                 .
                 Neither
                 spared
                 he
                 to
                 pray
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 diuers
                 
                 times
                 sought
                 after
                 to
                 haue
                 drawn
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 confederation
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 now
                 also
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 PRESLAVV
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 Poppelius
                 his
                 embassadours
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Pope
                 also
                 send
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 Caietane
                 his
                 legat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 princes
                 electors
                 also
                 their
                 embassadours
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 Polonian
                 gaue
                 good
                 hearing
                 and
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 breake
                 his
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 affoord
                 any
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 although
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 with
                 many
                 pregnant
                 reasons
                 shewed
                 him
                 what
                 small
                 assurance
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 leagues
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 State
                 if
                 the
                 Turke
                 making
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 should
                 turne
                 his
                 force
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 enough
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 no
                 man
                 longer
                 for
                 friend
                 than
                 stood
                 with
                 his
                 profit
                 ;
                 beside
                 the
                 immortall
                 blemish
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 by
                 disseuering
                 himselfe
                 
                 from
                 the
                 vnion
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 infidels
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 so
                 resolutly
                 was
                 the
                 Polonian
                 set
                 downe
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 fauour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 deuouring
                 enemie
                 ,
                 none
                 stood
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 in
                 lesse
                 stead
                 than
                 he
                 .
                 Which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 most
                 men
                 imputed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 vnto
                 the
                 king
                 as
                 to
                 others
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 Zamoschie
                 the
                 great
                 Chancelor
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 that
                 state
                 was
                 most
                 swaied
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 supposed
                 but
                 openly
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 and
                 the
                 Tartar.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 Gouernor
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 with
                 continuall
                 inroads
                 to
                 vex
                 the
                 Turks
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 captains
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 frontiers
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 BVDA
                 were
                 two
                 great
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 inhabited
                 by
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 hauing
                 giuen
                 their
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 liued
                 a
                 miserable
                 life
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 an
                 excessiue
                 tribute
                 yearly
                 .
                 These
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 and
                 the
                 continuall
                 spoile
                 of
                 their
                 labors
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 by
                 secret
                 messengers
                 requested
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 of
                 mercie
                 to
                 carrie
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 and
                 cattell
                 away
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 territorie
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 yet
                 liue
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 of
                 old
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 their
                 so
                 reasonable
                 a
                 request
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Gouernor
                 charitably
                 harkened
                 ;
                 willing
                 them
                 against
                 a
                 certaine
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 things
                 in
                 readinesse
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 of
                 these
                 Christians
                 about
                 755
                 families
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 trash
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 packt
                 vp
                 into
                 eightie
                 wagons
                 drawne
                 with
                 fourteene
                 and
                 sixteene
                 oxen
                 apiece
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 
                 time
                 about
                 midnight
                 committed
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 vnto
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 safetie
                 brought
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 .
                 Amongst
                 them
                 were
                 many
                 rich
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 coine
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 cattell
                 .
                 Vnto
                 these
                 newcome
                 guests
                 ,
                 Palfi
                 assigned
                 certaine
                 fields
                 betwixt
                 STRIGONIVM
                 and
                 VIVARIA
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ;
                 where
                 
                 they
                 so
                 commodiously
                 liued
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 in
                 so
                 troubled
                 an
                 estate
                 of
                 a
                 countrey
                 :
                 
              
               
                 
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 six
                 hundred
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 LIPPA
                 seeking
                 after
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 aduenturing
                 too
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 enemies
                 territorie
                 ,
                 were
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 scouts
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 beset
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 billeted
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 TEMESWAR
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 well
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 resolued
                 among
                 themselues
                 (
                 as
                 became
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 resolution
                 performed
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 beset
                 and
                 hardly
                 charged
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 as
                 men
                 before
                 resolued
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 although
                 scarce
                 one
                 to
                 twentie
                 ,
                 fought
                 most
                 desperatly
                 ,
                 seeking
                 for
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 to
                 sell
                 their
                 liues
                 as
                 deare
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 fighting
                 were
                 all
                 slaine
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 which
                 by
                 great
                 fortune
                 escaped
                 ,
                 leauing
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 a
                 right
                 bloudie
                 victorie
                 .
                 Yet
                 by
                 this
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 partie
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 LIPPA
                 greatly
                 weakened
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 enemie
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 began
                 forthwith
                 to
                 prepare
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Which
                 Barbelus
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 (
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 man
                 )
                 wisely
                 foreseeing
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 post
                 vnto
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 to
                 request
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 foure
                 or
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 power
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 towne
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 prince
                 without
                 delay
                 sent
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 all
                 in
                 safetie
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 arriued
                 at
                 LIPPA
                 :
                 for
                 shortly
                 after
                 their
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 enclosing
                 it
                 on
                 euerie
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lay
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 doing
                 worth
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 ;
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 doing
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 amongst
                 them
                 not
                 sparingly
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 thus
                 
                 long
                 lien
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 comming
                 thither
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 whereupon
                 they
                 presently
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 encamped
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 miles
                 from
                 LIPPA
                 ;
                 where
                 certainly
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 prince
                 neither
                 was
                 neither
                 could
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 readinesse
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 reported
                 ,
                 they
                 forthwith
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 straitly
                 besieged
                 the
                 towne
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 now
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 seuenteene
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 ,
                 eight
                 wagons
                 laded
                 with
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 six
                 others
                 laded
                 with
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 :
                 thus
                 appointed
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gaue
                 therunto
                 diuers
                 desperat
                 assaults
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 valiantly
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 repulsed
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 strong
                 towne
                 was
                 with
                 towers
                 and
                 bulwarkes
                 flanking
                 one
                 another
                 so
                 fortified
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 
                 them
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 their
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 made
                 great
                 spoile
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 enforced
                 them
                 with
                 losse
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 no
                 bullet
                 almost
                 flying
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 assaults
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 caused
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 open
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 within
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 placed
                 sixteene
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 verie
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 gate
                 ,
                 charged
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 murthering
                 shot
                 :
                 vnto
                 which
                 gate
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 meere
                 desperation
                 set
                 open
                 by
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 desirous
                 of
                 reuenge
                 ,
                 came
                 thronging
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 thereby
                 entred
                 :
                 when
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 an
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 cut
                 downe
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 sithe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 cleare
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 thereof
                 ,
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 armes
                 ,
                 legges
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rent
                 limbes
                 ,
                 flying
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 most
                 miserably
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 siege
                 was
                 by
                 
                 them
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 often
                 assaults
                 so
                 resolutly
                 maintained
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 thereon
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 gaged
                 all
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 so
                 obstinat
                 a
                 resolution
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 an
                 vnexpected
                 accident
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 thought
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 desperat
                 feare
                 and
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 (
                 no
                 man
                 forcing
                 them
                 )
                 forsooke
                 their
                 trenches
                 wherein
                 they
                 lay
                 encamped
                 ,
                 and
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 else
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 they
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 disordered
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 chance
                 were
                 euen
                 then
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 siege
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 himselfe
                 was
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 Hamat
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 GIVLA
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 good
                 place
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 sudden
                 feare
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 fearing
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 liued
                 in
                 great
                 securitie
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 LVGAZ
                 sent
                 out
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 towards
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 bootie
                 ;
                 who
                 comming
                 to
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 speed
                 rifled
                 the
                 suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 they
                 could
                 light
                 
                 
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 a
                 thousand
                 captiues
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 trussed
                 vp
                 their
                 bootie
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 all
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 Which
                 fire
                 grew
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 plainly
                 seene
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 had
                 beene
                 on
                 a
                 light
                 fire
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 daunted
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 fled
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 )
                 leauing
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 behind
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 busied
                 in
                 raising
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 prouiding
                 of
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 towards
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fled
                 from
                 LIPPA
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 certaine
                 Hungarian
                 Heidons
                 that
                 serued
                 him
                 ,
                 getting
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 NICOPOLIS
                 tooke
                 PLENIA
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 ransacked
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 thereabout
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 surprised
                 CLISSA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 strong
                 frontier
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 SPALATO
                 :
                 which
                 towne
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 sought
                 now
                 againe
                 to
                 recouer
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 layed
                 hard
                 siege
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 wherof
                 ,
                 Leucowitz
                 gouernour
                 of
                 STI●●●
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 prouinces
                 thereabouts
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gouern●●●
                 of
                 ZENG
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fleet
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 fortie
                 ships
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 embarked
                 foure
                 thousand
                 so●●●diors
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 set
                 forward
                 toward
                 CLISSA
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 lighting
                 vpon
                 a
                 gallie
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 bound
                 with
                 certain
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 towards
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 ,
                 tooke
                 her
                 as
                 good
                 prize
                 ,
                 and
                 rifled
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 fleet
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 wind
                 arriued
                 at
                 SIRET
                 ,
                 neere
                 vnto
                 TRAV
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 gouernour
                 landing
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 marched
                 that
                 night
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 toward
                 
                 CLISSA
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 lay
                 close
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 following
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 marched
                 fifteene
                 miles
                 ,
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 before
                 day
                 :
                 where
                 setting
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 fearing
                 no
                 such
                 perill
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 men
                 amased
                 fled
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 euery
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 such
                 sudden
                 feare
                 it
                 commonly
                 happeneth
                 )
                 making
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 leauing
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 contented
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 their
                 enemies
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 fell
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 desirous
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 hastie
                 pursute
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 to
                 put
                 themselues
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 an
                 assured
                 victory
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Turks
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 hils
                 with
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 discouering
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 disordered
                 ,
                 they
                 gathered
                 themselues
                 againe
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 downe
                 ,
                 
                 enclosed
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 the
                 disordered
                 Christians
                 (
                 greedily
                 hunting
                 after
                 the
                 spoile
                 )
                 and
                 slew
                 them
                 downeright
                 .
                 Leucowitz
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 gouernor
                 of
                 ZENG
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 got
                 into
                 CLISSA
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 staied
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 secretly
                 by
                 night
                 issued
                 out
                 with
                 six
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 recouered
                 their
                 fleet
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Turkes
                 suspecting
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 beset
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 companie
                 Leucowitz
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 himselfe
                 with
                 three
                 others
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 The
                 enemie
                 now
                 againe
                 possessed
                 of
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 laid
                 straighter
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 depart
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 yeelded
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Thus
                 CLISSA
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 townes
                 of
                 DALMATIA
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 greedie
                 couetousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 disordered
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 fell
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Pal●i
                 gouernour
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 meeting
                 together
                 of
                 certaine
                 notable
                 aduenturers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 SOMDOCK
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 mid
                 way
                 betwixt
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 certain
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessarie
                 for
                 an
                 assault
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 from
                 STRIGONIVM
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 May
                 before
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 three
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 castle
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 he
                 presently
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 assault
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 neuer
                 gaue
                 ouer
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 houres
                 together
                 with
                 great
                 danger
                 maintained
                 a
                 most
                 desperate
                 assault
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 hee
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 child
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 fiftie
                 Ianizaries
                 but
                 that
                 day
                 come
                 thither
                 .
                 This
                 castle
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 beautie
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 
                 pleasantly
                 situated
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 oftentimes
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 repaired
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 Palfi
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 without
                 spoyling
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 fire
                 hee
                 had
                 therein
                 alreadie
                 raised
                 ,
                 so
                 preuailed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 burnt
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 goodly
                 buildings
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 ,
                 nothing
                 remaining
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 saued
                 for
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 great
                 
                 chance
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 comming
                 relieued
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 layed
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 lien
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 fearing
                 to
                 loose
                 that
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 citie
                 ,
                 assembled
                 together
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 raise
                 th●
                 siege
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 prince
                 hearing
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 victorie
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 standing
                 very
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 seeming
                 to
                 encline
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turke●
                 disordered
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 charging
                 them
                 afresh
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 giue
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 betake
                 themselues
                 to
                 plaine
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prince
                 himselfe
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 slaine
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 reserued
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 plague
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 afflicted
                 countrey
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 victorie
                 he
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 more
                 straightly
                 continued
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 lea●●●g
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 deuise
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Where
                 w●●lest
                 he
                 yet
                 thus
                 lay
                 battering
                 the
                 citie
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   G●●ffar
                   Bassa
                
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 comming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 whereupon
                 hee
                 considering
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 aid
                 promised
                 him
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 readie
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 mind
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 there
                 expecting
                 new
                 supplies
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 as
                 from
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 Whilest
                 he
                 yet
                 there
                 lay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainely
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 
                 with
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foure
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 for
                 the
                 relieuing
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ;
                 whose
                 forces
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 comming
                 rise
                 report
                 had
                 been
                 all
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 comming
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 power
                 .
                 Wherupon
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 leauing
                 therein
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returning
                 to
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 called
                 there
                 an
                 assembly
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 states
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 had
                 drawne
                 forth
                 the
                 Tartar
                 with
                 a
                 mightie
                 power
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 so
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 that
                 seruice
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 losses
                 he
                 had
                 therein
                 before
                 receiued
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 send
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 Asse
                 thereunto
                 :
                 yet
                 ouercome
                 with
                 great
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 now
                 ready
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 late
                 chosen
                 Vayuod
                 sent
                 certaine
                 presents
                 with
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 prouide
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 the
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 had
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 diuers
                 his
                 embassadours
                 entreated
                 with
                 the
                 Polonian
                 king
                 for
                 his
                 passage
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 auntient
                 league
                 hee
                 and
                 the
                 Polonian
                 kings
                 his
                 predecessours
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperors
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 Christian
                 princes
                 to
                 seeke
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 withdraw
                 him
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 also
                 not
                 ignorant
                 how
                 hurtfull
                 and
                 dangerous
                 the
                 confederation
                 betwixt
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 was
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 an
                 embassador
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 great
                 dangers
                 to
                 deterre
                 him
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 glorious
                 promises
                 to
                 allure
                 him
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 fidelitie
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 frontier
                 townes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 in
                 regard
                 whereof
                 he
                 should
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 fauour
                 receiue
                 golden
                 mountaines
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 wearie
                 of
                 the
                 friendship
                 he
                 held
                 with
                 the
                 prince
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 townes
                 he
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 as
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 prince
                 ;
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 the
                 embassadour
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 him
                 answere
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 had
                 with
                 all
                 carefulnesse
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 prouided
                 that
                 his
                 armie
                 might
                 be
                 readie
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 chanceth
                 ,
                 the
                 speedie
                 proceedings
                 of
                 great
                 actions
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 many
                 mightie
                 
                 is
                 required
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 hindered
                 by
                 delaies
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 fell
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 him
                 now
                 :
                 for
                 albeit
                 that
                 his
                 owne
                 forces
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 time
                 readie
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 Summer
                 also
                 farre
                 past
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 aid
                 promised
                 from
                 other
                 princes
                 met
                 together
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 after
                 long
                 expectance
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 conuenient
                 number
                 for
                 an
                 
                 
                 armie
                 was
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 come
                 togither
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 SwartZenburg
                 and
                 their
                 other
                 commaunders
                 brought
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 ALTENBVR●
                 encamped
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 selfesame
                 trenches
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 cast
                 vp
                 by
                 countie
                 Mansfeld
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 other
                 prouision
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 forces
                 daily
                 looked
                 for
                 .
                 From
                 ALTENBVRG
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 remoued
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 staying
                 there
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iuly
                 marched
                 towards
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 
                 otherwise
                 called
                 WOCZEN
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 it
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 forsooke
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 cattell
                 and
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 fled
                 to
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 carying
                 also
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 whereof
                 they
                 buried
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neuer●helesse
                 afterwards
                 
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 their
                 departure
                 had
                 set
                 fire
                 both
                 vpon
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Christians
                 left
                 therin
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 by
                 whose
                 diligence
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 SwartZenburg
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 preserued
                 :
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 following
                 after
                 ,
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 horsemen
                 braued
                 the
                 Turkes
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 PESTH
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 both
                 vpon
                 them
                 of
                 PESTH
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sent
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 vnto
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 and
                 farther
                 off
                 from
                 danger
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 so
                 disorderedly
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 happeneth
                 in
                 such
                 common
                 feares
                 )
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 hast
                 thrust
                 one
                 another
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 had
                 Matthias
                 been
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 armies
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 emperours
                 vncle
                 Countie
                 of
                 TIROL
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 Matthias
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 rich
                 countrey
                 and
                 the
                 prouinces
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 some
                 kingdomes
                 ;
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 his
                 yonger
                 brother
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 :
                 who
                 departing
                 from
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 SwartZenburg
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 honourably
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 triumph
                 receiued
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 were
                 the
                 Christians
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 fortified
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 placed
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 ,
                 resolued
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 to
                 besiege
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 
                 And
                 thereupon
                 rising
                 with
                 their
                 armie
                 from
                 VACIA
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 moneth
                 about
                 noone
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 seene
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 heard
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 their
                 comming
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 shew
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 tooke
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 some
                 come
                 out
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 bootie
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sallying
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 skirmished
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 perceiued
                 the
                 whole
                 battell
                 comming
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 approaching
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 encamped
                 themselues
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 most
                 conuenient
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 counterscarfe
                 .
                 This
                 frontier
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 beside
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 kept
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 strengthned
                 with
                 a
                 broad
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 with
                 a
                 broad
                 counterscarfe
                 and
                 strong
                 palisadoes
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 sallying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 brake
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 did
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 enough
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 more
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 horsemen
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 come
                 in
                 vpon
                 them
                 and
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 sally
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 was
                 one
                 Greis
                 a
                 notable
                 captaine
                 slaine
                 ,
                 being
                 shamefully
                 forsaked
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 as
                 men
                 vnworthie
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 beare
                 armes
                 .
                 One
                 morning
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 at
                 their
                 deuotions
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 a
                 Turkish
                 priest
                 from
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 high
                 tower
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 railed
                 most
                 bitterly
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 cursing
                 and
                 deriding
                 them
                 :
                 wherewith
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 canoniers
                 much
                 moued
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 shot
                 at
                 the
                 tower
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 that
                 therewith
                 he
                 strucke
                 downe
                 the
                 tower
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 idolatrous
                 priest
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 rayling
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 had
                 with
                 exceeding
                 labour
                 and
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 the
                 towne
                 saultable
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Turkes
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 offered
                 (
                 but
                 all
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 had
                 :
                 whereunto
                 they
                 receiued
                 no
                 answere
                 ,
                 yea
                 commaundement
                 was
                 giuen
                 throughout
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 any
                 parley
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 readinesse
                 for
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 one
                 day
                 about
                 fiue
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 foure
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 
                 three
                 houres
                 hard
                 fight
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 tooke
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 scriching
                 and
                 lamenting
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fearefull
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 gaue
                 themselues
                 all
                 lost
                 and
                 forlome
                 .
                 Foure
                 houres
                 execution
                 was
                 done
                 vpon
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 sex
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 :
                 women
                 were
                 slaine
                 great
                 with
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 yong
                 children
                 hanging
                 at
                 their
                 mothers
                 breasts
                 ,
                 it
                 booted
                 not
                 to
                 crie
                 for
                 mercie
                 ,
                 the
                 bloudie
                 sword
                 deuouring
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Wallons
                 here
                 exceeded
                 ,
                 who
                 ript
                 the
                 children
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 mothers
                 wombs
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 thongs
                 and
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 skins
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 flaine
                 quicke
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 crueltie
                 they
                 afterwards
                 excused
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 reproued
                 ,
                 by
                 pretending
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 did
                 teach
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hereafter
                 not
                 so
                 wickedly
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 such
                 their
                 wonted
                 and
                 barbarous
                 crueltie
                 to
                 torment
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 fell
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 like
                 themselues
                 .
                 
                 In
                 this
                 assault
                 and
                 furie
                 perished
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 about
                 foure
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 not
                 past
                 three
                 hundred
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 towne
                 beside
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 fire
                 deuoured
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 a
                 verie
                 rich
                 prey
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 entred
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 one
                 Terskie
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 captaine
                 with
                 his
                 companie
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 followed
                 Ruswurme
                 ,
                 who
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 thought
                 in
                 their
                 entrance
                 at
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hand
                 eight
                 or
                 ten
                 Turkes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 remoued
                 thence
                 to
                 come
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 sending
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 after
                 long
                 looking
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 September
                 arriued
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 field
                 pieces
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 to
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ;
                 but
                 staied
                 there
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 yet
                 lying
                 at
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 Sultan
                 suddenly
                 passing
                 the
                 riuer
                 should
                 come
                 vpon
                 them
                 not
                 yet
                 readie
                 for
                 battell
                 ;
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 VACIA
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 Archduke
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 a
                 conuenient
                 garrison
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 approach
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 left
                 in
                 garrison
                 forsooke
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 followed
                 themselues
                 after
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 This
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 brought
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 vpon
                 them
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 doubting
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 that
                 way
                 haue
                 turned
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 fortification
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 prouision
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 siege
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 Mahomet
                 not
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 vndertaking
                 of
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 disgrace
                 his
                 great
                 grandfather
                 the
                 victorious
                 Solyman
                 had
                 sometime
                 receiued
                 vnder
                 the
                 walles
                 thereof
                 ;
                 had
                 no
                 purpose
                 thereto
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 bent
                 his
                 thoughts
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 is
                 an
                 auntient
                 famous
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 honoured
                 with
                 a
                 bishops
                 See
                 called
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 HATVVAN
                 :
                 Vpon
                 this
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 fortresse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 those
                 quatters
                 ,
                 had
                 Mahomet
                 at
                 his
                 comming
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 now
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 ;
                 with
                 purpose
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 that
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 placing
                 there
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 vniting
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 forces
                 with
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 mutuall
                 strengthening
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Archduke
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 forthwith
                 the
                 valiant
                 Colonell
                 Terskie
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 companie
                 of
                 Italians
                 
                 and
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 arriued
                 there
                 in
                 safetie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 lord
                 Teusfenbach
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 three
                 thousand
                 footmen
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 countie
                 Turn
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 needfull
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 attended
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   ,
                   Giaffar
                   ,
                   Hassan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cicala
                 ,
                 for
                 old
                 Sinan
                 was
                 now
                 dead
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 riuers
                 of
                 Danubius
                 and
                 Tibiscus
                 ,
                 couering
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 with
                 his
                 tents
                 .
                 Approaching
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 wonderfull
                 celeritie
                 cast
                 vp
                 fiue
                 great
                 mounts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 battered
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 glad
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 armes
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 that
                 the
                 wals
                 were
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 so
                 weakly
                 fortified
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 garrison
                 to
                 
                 be
                 defended
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 defendants
                 with
                 their
                 honour
                 lawfully
                 might
                 euen
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 haue
                 set
                 the
                 citie
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 both
                 faire
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 onely
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 vnto
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 daies
                 they
                 worthily
                 defended
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 against
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 did
                 
                 
                 them
                 great
                 harme
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 the
                 danger
                 daily
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
                 hauing
                 before
                 conua●ed
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 with
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 brake
                 so
                 suddenly
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 haue
                 entred
                 ●he
                 castle
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 attempting
                 therof
                 they
                 were
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 .
                 Adjoyning
                 to
                 the
                 castle
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 furiously
                 thundred
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 intermission
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 sore
                 shaken
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 daies
                 assaulted
                 it
                 twelue
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 gaue
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 men
                 with
                 their
                 losse
                 more
                 enraged
                 ,
                 came
                 on
                 againe
                 with
                 〈◊〉
                 furie
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 tooke
                 i●
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 them
                 they
                 
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 got
                 betimes
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 .
                 This
                 bulwarke
                 thus
                 lost
                 ▪
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 sl●w
                 a
                 great
                 numbe●
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 some
                 thirtie
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 moe
                 wounded
                 .
                 The
                 besieged
                 now
                 diuers
                 times
                 both
                 by
                 letters
                 and
                 messengers
                 craued
                 aid
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 po●der
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 betimes
                 relieued
                 (
                 whereof
                 the
                 enemie
                 also
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 )
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 resolued
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ;
                 although
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 yeeld
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 safetie
                 with
                 life
                 and
                 good
                 depart
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 threatning
                 vnto
                 them
                 greater
                 extremities
                 than
                 was
                 of
                 late
                 shewed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 HATVVAN
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 as
                 obstinat
                 men
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 they
                 neuer
                 
                 answered
                 him
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 for
                 Terskie
                 had
                 forbid
                 them
                 all
                 parl●y
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 market
                 place
                 had
                 caused
                 a
                 paire
                 of
                 gallowes
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 threatning
                 to
                 hang
                 him
                 thereon
                 ,
                 whosoeuer
                 he
                 were
                 that
                 should
                 once
                 make
                 motion
                 of
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 besieged
                 thus
                 liue
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 the
                 Archduke
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 o●er
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 towards
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 somewhat
                 too
                 long
                 expecting
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 more
                 aid
                 :
                 began
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 indeed
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 his
                 distressed
                 friends
                 so
                 hardly
                 beset
                 at
                 AGRIA
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 foulenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 hindering
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 foureteene
                 daies
                 he
                 marched
                 scarcely
                 twelue
                 miles
                 forward
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 enemie
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 preuaile
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 siege
                 :
                 
                 who
                 now
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 to
                 how
                 little
                 purpose
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 battered
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 conuerted
                 all
                 his
                 endeuours
                 to
                 the
                 filling
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 ditch
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 castle
                 ,
                 with
                 fagots
                 ,
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 matter
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 hastening
                 of
                 which
                 worke
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 spared
                 not
                 to
                 ride
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 cheerefull
                 speech
                 encouraging
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 that
                 desperat
                 worke
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 are
                 thus
                 busie
                 in
                 fulfilling
                 his
                 commaund
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 sallying
                 out
                 vpon
                 them
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 they
                 so
                 eagerly
                 followed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 lost
                 his
                 tulipant
                 for
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 verie
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 taken
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 worke
                 went
                 still
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 the
                 restlesse
                 labour
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 perfection
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 thought
                 it
                 now
                 no
                 
                 great
                 matter
                 by
                 assault
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 
                 and
                 therupon
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 October
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 it
                 foure
                 desperat
                 assaults
                 one
                 vpon
                 another
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 repulsed
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 on
                 againe
                 the
                 fift
                 time
                 with
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 furie
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 preuailed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 entring
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 all
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 eight
                 hundred
                 :
                 four
                 hundred
                 of
                 whose
                 heads
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 captaines
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beholding
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 great
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 signes
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 old
                 castle
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 nothing
                 remained
                 but
                 the
                 new
                 castle
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 conuerted
                 their
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 reposed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 hope
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 batterie
                 were
                 verie
                 terrible
                 and
                 their
                 power
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 mines
                 wherewith
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 foureteene
                 places
                 
                 vndermined
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 almost
                 readie
                 to
                 be
                 blowne
                 vp
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 besieged
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 the
                 state
                 wherein
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hearing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ;
                 resolued
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 (
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 )
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 yeeld
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 altogither
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 mutinie
                 against
                 their
                 two
                 Gouernours
                 ,
                 
                   Paul
                   Niari
                
                 and
                 Terskie
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 by
                 all
                 
                 the
                 reasons
                 they
                 could
                 deuise
                 ,
                 dissuaded
                 them
                 from
                 such
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 
                 oath
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 :
                 which
                 not
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 they
                 afterwards
                 vpon
                 their
                 knees
                 requested
                 them
                 as
                 men
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 yet
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 :
                 yea
                 Terskie
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 cast
                 vp
                 entreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 but
                 needs
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 they
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 kill
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 liue
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 dishonour
                 ▪
                 But
                 what
                 ●uaileth
                 persuasion
                 with
                 men
                 possessed
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 feare
                 ?
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 many
                 Italians
                 ,
                 secretly
                 escaping
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 diuers
                 became
                 renegats
                 and
                 turned
                 Turke
                 ;
                 which
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 feare
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 discouraged
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ▪
                 that
                 they
                 forthwith
                 required
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 parley
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 &
                 their
                 swords
                 by
                 their
                 sides
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 :
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 giuing
                 his
                 faith
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 hostages
                 deliuered
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 October
                 about
                 noone
                 ,
                 the
                 gar●ison
                 souldiors
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 gone
                 farre
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 plaine
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 flaine
                 quicke
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 otherwise
                 shamefully
                 dismembred
                 ;
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 vpbraiding
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 faith
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 cruelly
                 before
                 dealt
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 HATVVAN
                 .
                 This
                 perfidious
                 dealing
                 much
                 offended
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 complained
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 caused
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 authors
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 or
                 Tartars
                 had
                 taken
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 set
                 them
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 Thus
                 is
                 the
                 famous
                 
                 citie
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 a
                 Christian
                 bishops
                 seat
                 ,
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 sure
                 receptacle
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Infidels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Whilest
                 Mahomet
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 hauing
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 besieged
                 PETRINIA
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 so
                 furiously
                 battered
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seauen
                 daies
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 many
                 thought
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 two
                 daies
                 longer
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 lord
                 Herbenstein
                 and
                 Leukowitz
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 out
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 and
                 WINDISMARCH
                 ,
                 came
                 towards
                 PETRINIA
                 :
                 but
                 hauing
                 no
                 meanes
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 hast
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 bridge
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Kulp
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 towards
                 SISEG
                 there
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 .
                 The
                 Turkes
                 hearing
                 of
                 their
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 put
                 six
                 
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 turning
                 ,
                 and
                 charging
                 them
                 home
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 draue
                 the
                 rest
                 headlong
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 where
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 neuerthelesse
                 keeping
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 SISEG
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 by
                 a
                 bridge
                 passed
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 marching
                 towards
                 PET●INIA
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 were
                 encountred
                 by
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 also
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 certaine
                 prisoners
                 there
                 taken
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 was
                 risen
                 from
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 gone
                 :
                 
                 which
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 beleeued
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 comming
                 thither
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 good
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 besieged
                 .
              
               
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Generall
                 marching
                 on
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 from
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 
                 seuenteenth
                 of
                 October
                 came
                 to
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 foure
                 daies
                 after
                 that
                 AGRIA
                 was
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 field
                 pieces
                 to
                 aid
                 him
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 eight
                 thousand
                 were
                 mercinarie
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 footmen
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 setting
                 forward
                 from
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Teuffenbach
                 and
                 Palsi
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 made
                 one
                 armie
                 ,
                 consisting
                 now
                 of
                 two
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 and
                 eight
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 :
                 who
                 drew
                 with
                 them
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 wagons
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 euerie
                 night
                 enclosed
                 their
                 armie
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 sure
                 trench
                 .
                 So
                 orderly
                 marching
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 towards
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 
                 verie
                 desirous
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 faire
                 heath
                 two
                 miles
                 long
                 and
                 foure
                 broad
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 a
                 certaine
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 passage
                 whereof
                 
                   Giaffar
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 lying
                 still
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 AGRIA
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 enlarged
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 afterwards
                 passed
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 commodious
                 for
                 many
                 purposes
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 water
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 so
                 might
                 themselues
                 haue
                 had
                 plentie
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 kept
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 he
                 was
                 quite
                 disappointed
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 being
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 ;
                 they
                 skirmished
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 he
                 lost
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 comming
                 on
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 hauing
                 lost
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 ensigns
                 and
                 twentie
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 fled
                 betime
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 hindered
                 the
                 pursute
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 become
                 masters
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Bassa
                 lay
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 finding
                 not
                 so
                 commodious
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 supposed
                 (
                 especially
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 the
                 weather
                 then
                 being
                 extream
                 cold
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 approch
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 )
                 they
                 forthwith
                 forsooke
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 again
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 vnto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 lay
                 before
                 ,
                 enclosing
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 waggons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 citie
                 strongly
                 enclosed
                 with
                 wooden
                 wals
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 towards
                 night
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 army
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 three
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 armies
                 were
                 populous
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 couered
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 goodly
                 sight
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 both
                 drunke
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 riuer
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 men
                 as
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 kept
                 continuall
                 watch
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 passage
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 betwixt
                 
                 six
                 and
                 seuen
                 a
                 clocke
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 raunged
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 came
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 squadrons
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 couering
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 could
                 well
                 see
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 againe
                 sent
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 skirmished
                 from
                 morning
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 parted
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 standing
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 facing
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 well
                 wearied
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 retired
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 by
                 consent
                 )
                 they
                 resolued
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commaundement
                 was
                 giuen
                 through
                 both
                 the
                 armies
                 ,
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 against
                 a
                 certaine
                 appointed
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 readie
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 brought
                 forth
                 his
                 armie
                 againe
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 draw
                 downe
                 towards
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Neere
                 vnto
                 this
                 place
                 were
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 church
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 Mahomet
                 placed
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 commaunded
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 select
                 souldiors
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 readily
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 also
                 readie
                 for
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 thinking
                 it
                 time
                 vpon
                 the
                 comming
                 ouer
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 begin
                 ;
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 thereunto
                 appointed
                 ,
                 so
                 fiercely
                 charged
                 the
                 Turkes
                 that
                 were
                 alreadie
                 come
                 ouer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 quickly
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 them
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 Tartars
                 also
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 come
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 following
                 them
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 chase
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 them
                 also
                 that
                 stood
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 ninetie
                 great
                 
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 :
                 whereof
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 feare
                 rise
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 with
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 seeing
                 the
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 fled
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 towards
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 shedding
                 some
                 teares
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 wiping
                 his
                 eyes
                 with
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 garment
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 for
                 reuerence
                 carried
                 about
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 relique
                 .
                 It
                 drew
                 now
                 towards
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archduke
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 victorie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repaire
                 their
                 disordered
                 battels
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 keeping
                 their
                 array
                 ,
                 charged
                 afresh
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 restored
                 battell
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 had
                 slaine
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 
                 flight
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 charging
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 maine
                 battell
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 discouraged
                 Turkes
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 campe
                 .
                 Now
                 commaundement
                 was
                 before
                 giuen
                 throughout
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 in
                 seeking
                 after
                 spoile
                 breake
                 his
                 arra●
                 ▪
                 or
                 forsake
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 victorie
                 were
                 assuredly
                 gotten
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 in
                 this
                 hot
                 pursute
                 breaking
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 their
                 tents
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 killing
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 rich
                 spoile
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 commandement
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 the
                 pursute
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 disorderly
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 tents
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 tent
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 .
                 
                 But
                 here
                 began
                 all
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 sudden
                 change
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
                 For
                 here
                 these
                 greedie
                 disordered
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 now
                 worth
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 strong
                 squadron
                 of
                 resolute
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 readie
                 charged
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 discharged
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 in
                 sunder
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 came
                 on
                 resolutely
                 themselues
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 yet
                 vntouched
                 ,
                 brake
                 in
                 vpon
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 comming
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 amaine
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 most
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 spoile
                 .
                 Neither
                 could
                 they
                 in
                 that
                 feare
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 threats
                 or
                 entreatie
                 of
                 their
                 commaunders
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 once
                 to
                 looke
                 backe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 
                 shew
                 any
                 token
                 of
                 true
                 valour
                 :
                 which
                 their
                 hastie
                 flight
                 was
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 not
                 of
                 themselues
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 others
                 also
                 that
                 would
                 haue
                 fought
                 :
                 for
                 whilest
                 they
                 fled
                 headlong
                 vpon
                 the
                 spur
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 stayed
                 ,
                 they
                 ouerran
                 their
                 owne
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 furthered
                 the
                 enemies
                 victorie
                 .
                 Thus
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 greedie
                 couetousnesse
                 of
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 disordered
                 men
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 victorie
                 that
                 euer
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 ouer
                 the
                 Tu●ks
                 ,
                 was
                 let
                 slip
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Many
                 noble
                 gentlemen
                 and
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 here
                 slaine
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 enemie
                 followed
                 the
                 chase
                 scarce
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 the
                 Christians
                 possessed
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fled
                 amaine
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 with
                 greater
                 shame
                 than
                 losse
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 pursuing
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Archduke
                 himselfe
                 seeing
                 all
                 desperat
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 CASSOVIA
                 .
                 The
                 Transyluanian
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 orderly
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 
                 TOCAII
                 ,
                 hauing
                 not
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 aboue
                 two
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 neuer
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 name
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 losse
                 he
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 couetousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 and
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Germane
                 horsemen
                 .
                 The
                 lord
                 Bernstein
                 hauing
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 shift
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 feare
                 lesse
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 )
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 trussing
                 vp
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 things
                 ,
                 fled
                 also
                 towards
                 AGRIA
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 knowne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 tents
                 ,
                 and
                 baggage
                 stood
                 three
                 daies
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 either
                 altogether
                 vnguarded
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 slenderly
                 guarded
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 easily
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 but
                 haue
                 made
                 head
                 againe
                 .
                 Yea
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 is
                 reported
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 haue
                 confessed
                 the
                 danger
                 and
                 feare
                 he
                 
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 destroied
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 )
                 pursued
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 basely
                 run
                 after
                 the
                 spoile
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 danger
                 he
                 then
                 warned
                 ,
                 hath
                 euer
                 since
                 shunned
                 to
                 aduenture
                 his
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 perill
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battell
                 of
                 KARESTA
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 thereby
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 were
                 lost
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 after
                 this
                 victorie
                 fortified
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 therof
                 left
                 in
                 it
                 10000
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 persuading
                 himselfe
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 ouerthrow
                 could
                 not
                 this
                 yeare
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 recouer
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 besieged
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 easily
                 carried
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 there
                 greater
                 resistance
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Christians
                 
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 part
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 were
                 making
                 head
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 he
                 more
                 afraid
                 than
                 hurt
                 ,
                 brake
                 vp
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 the
                 dispersed
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 drawing
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 vnarmed
                 and
                 vnseruiceable
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 flight
                 shamefully
                 cast
                 away
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 Bassa
                 small
                 harme
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 the
                 siege
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 thinking
                 it
                 honour
                 ynough
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 thus
                 woon
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 driuen
                 the
                 Christians
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 deuided
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 he
                 billetted
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 readie
                 for
                 all
                 euents
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 
                   Barbelius
                   Ianuschi
                
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 princes
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 
                 foot
                 being
                 got
                 ouer
                 the
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 fauoured
                 by
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 ambush
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 his
                 army
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 7000
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 much
                 trouble
                 arriued
                 at
                 length
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 this
                 yeare
                 leaue
                 him
                 ,
                 vntill
                 we
                 heare
                 of
                 him
                 more
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Maximilian
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 retinue
                 arriued
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Vicount
                 of
                 BVRGAVV
                 ,
                 SwartZenburg
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 armie
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 being
                 slaine
                 .
                 The
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 this
                 vnfortunate
                 yeare
                 was
                 spent
                 with
                 often
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 inrodes
                 one
                 into
                 anothers
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 warre
                 is
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 great
                 thing
                 done
                 worth
                 the
                 remembrance
                 ▪
              
               
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 late
                 discom●iture
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 made
                 choice
                 againe
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 for
                 his
                 next
                 yeares
                 wars
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 legate
                 
                   Fran.
                   Aldobrandino
                
                 promised
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 charge
                 to
                 send
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Italians
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 Germane
                 princes
                 their
                 wonted
                 aid
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 :
                 
                 All
                 which
                 slowly
                 at
                 length
                 meeting
                 together
                 neere
                 vnto
                 POSSONIVM
                 and
                 ALTENBVR●
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 moneths
                 of
                 Iuly
                 and
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 departing
                 thence
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 PAPPA
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 eight
                 daies
                 hard
                 siege
                 they
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 retired
                 to
                 ALTENBVRG
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 tooke
                 a
                 generall
                 muster
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 September
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 before
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 RAB
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 lord
                 Bernsteine
                 approching
                 too
                 neere
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 shot
                 slaine
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 rest
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generall
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 into
                 the
                 island
                 SCHVT
                 towards
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 there
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 encamped
                 .
                 Where
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 lien
                 past
                 eight
                 daies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 DOTIS
                 ,
                 
                 standing
                 vpon
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 and
                 as
                 
                 it
                 were
                 euen
                 vnder
                 their
                 noses
                 besieged
                 and
                 taken
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 as
                 idle
                 beholders
                 looking
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 relieue
                 their
                 distressed
                 friends
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 arising
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 where
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 comming
                 against
                 them
                 from
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 alongst
                 the
                 North
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 came
                 oueragainst
                 VICEGRADE
                 ,
                 a
                 castle
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                
                 a
                 most
                 expert
                 captain
                 ,
                 and
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 encamped
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 after
                 many
                 braue
                 attempts
                 giuen
                 to
                 haue
                 forced
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 with
                 some
                 losse
                 to
                 depart
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 went
                 things
                 this
                 yeare
                 better
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 For
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 by
                 his
                 Chancelour
                 besieging
                 the
                 
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 in
                 October
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 and
                 the
                 vnseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 enforced
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 siege
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 dishonor
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 Michael
                 also
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 who
                 mooued
                 with
                 the
                 example
                 and
                 persuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 had
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 them
                 great
                 harme
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 part
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 now
                 wearied
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 inuasions
                 and
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 almost
                 brought
                 to
                 vtter
                 desolation
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 caried
                 away
                 captiues
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 rased
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 his
                 people
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 solemnely
                 receiuing
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Chiaus
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 an
                 ensigne
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 submission
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 assure
                 
                 him
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 another
                 honourable
                 messenger
                 shortly
                 after
                 receiued
                 from
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 more
                 kind
                 letters
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuodship
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 graund
                 signior
                 his
                 solemne
                 oath
                 vnto
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 Peter
                 ,
                 then
                 about
                 thirteene
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 tearme
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 without
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 paying
                 but
                 the
                 halfe
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 before
                 demaunded
                 :
                 so
                 glad
                 they
                 were
                 vpon
                 any
                 conditions
                 to
                 haue
                 reduced
                 that
                 martiall
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 their
                 obeisance
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 further
                 grace
                 together
                 with
                 these
                 letters
                 ,
                 hee
                 receiued
                 also
                 a
                 goodly
                 horse
                 ,
                 most
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 scimitar
                 and
                 an
                 horsemans
                 mase
                 ,
                 in
                 signe
                 of
                 the
                 martiall
                 power
                 and
                 gouernment
                 committed
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 goodly
                 gifts
                 and
                 honours
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 seemed
                 thankfully
                 to
                 accept
                 ▪
                 neuerthelesse
                 not
                 daring
                 too
                 farre
                 to
                 
                 trust
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 faith
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 assurance
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 had
                 sufficient
                 experience
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 kept
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 forces
                 also
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 excusing
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 also
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 going
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 this
                 yeare
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 speciall
                 messengers
                 from
                 the
                 grand
                 signior
                 himselfe
                 requested
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 
                 case
                 so
                 doe
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 most
                 horrible
                 incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 yet
                 
                 knew
                 he
                 right
                 well
                 how
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 his
                 expresse
                 commaundement
                 charged
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 harme
                 either
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 or
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 warie
                 Vaiuod
                 not
                 greatly
                 trusting
                 either
                 the
                 Sultan
                 or
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 loth
                 himselfe
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 the
                 Christians
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 late
                 confederates
                 ,
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 by
                 the
                 necessarie
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 and
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 requested
                 that
                 his
                 reasonable
                 excuse
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 accepted
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 him
                 more
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Thus
                 passed
                 this
                 yeare
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 thing
                 done
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 both
                 these
                 great
                 princes
                 ,
                 the
                 emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 warned
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 years
                 worke
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 now
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 to
                 haue
                 shewed
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 afraid
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 countenanced
                 this
                 yeares
                 wars
                 with
                 greater
                 shewes
                 than
                 deeds
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 What
                 great
                 things
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 at
                 vnitie
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 considerat
                 right
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 notable
                 victorie
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 who
                 confederated
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 neighbours
                 the
                 Valachians
                 and
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 deliuered
                 those
                 three
                 countries
                 from
                 the
                 heauie
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 thraldome
                 ,
                 but
                 vanquished
                 also
                 their
                 most
                 renowned
                 captaines
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 their
                 mightie
                 armies
                 ,
                 burnt
                 and
                 spoiled
                 their
                 countries
                 ,
                 rased
                 their
                 townes
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 in
                 part
                 before
                 declared
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 particularly
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 beside
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 tedious
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 might
                 it
                 happily
                 seeme
                 almost
                 incredible
                 .
                 Beside
                 which
                 calamities
                 of
                 war
                 (
                 commonly
                 more
                 felt
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 )
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 found
                 no
                 
                 small
                 wants
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 cofers
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 his
                 necessarie
                 supplies
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 onely
                 countrey
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 (
                 before
                 these
                 troubles
                 )
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 yearely
                 a
                 tunne
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 horses
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 ten
                 thousand
                 great
                 measures
                 of
                 wheat
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 barley
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 proportion
                 of
                 butter
                 ,
                 honie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 victuals
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 prouinces
                 paying
                 also
                 the
                 like
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 :
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 discontentment
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 reuolt
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 countries
                 bin
                 quite
                 disappointed
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 so
                 wholesome
                 a
                 confederation
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 now
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 disseuered
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 made
                 tributarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 now
                 VALACHIA
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 Turks
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 hitherto
                 with
                 great
                 
                 cheerefulnesse
                 and
                 courage
                 had
                 fought
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 battels
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 now
                 left
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 how
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 small
                 forces
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 countrey
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 and
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 feared
                 not
                 much
                 lesse
                 than
                 him
                 ;
                 least
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 together
                 with
                 himselfe
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 change
                 voluntarily
                 resigned
                 this
                 his
                 country
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 vnto
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 and
                 his
                 heires
                 for
                 euer
                 :
                 
                 and
                 so
                 leauing
                 his
                 wife
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 went
                 himselfe
                 into
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 dukedomes
                 of
                 OPPELL
                 and
                 RATIEOR
                 ,
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 yearely
                 pention
                 of
                 50000
                 Ioachims
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 reuenues
                 of
                 the
                 bishopricke
                 of
                 VRATISLAVIA
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 wherupon
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 generall
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1598
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 VACIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Petzi
                 ,
                 the
                 emperors
                 commissioners
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 solemne
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 loialtie
                 taken
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 :
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 commissioners
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 emperour
                 himselfe
                 would
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 the
                 prince
                 either
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 still
                 kept
                 the
                 gouernment
                 therof
                 himselfe
                 yet
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 or
                 two
                 ;
                 well
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 conueniently
                 bee
                 gouerned
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 as
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 a
                 naturall
                 prince
                 therein
                 borne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 commissioners
                 also
                 in
                 Iune
                 following
                 going
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 there
                 tooke
                 the
                 like
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 of
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 who
                 loathing
                 the
                 Turkish
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 all
                 willingly
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 emperours
                 protection
                 .
                 These
                 commissioners
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 came
                 to
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Tartars
                 embassadors
                 ,
                 offering
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 peace
                 and
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 yearely
                 pension
                 of
                 40000
                 duckats
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 sheepe-skin
                 gownes
                 ,
                 their
                 vsuall
                 manner
                 of
                 apparrell
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 continued
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 December
                 last
                 past
                 at
                 RATISBONE
                 ,
                 Matthias
                 the
                 emperours
                 brother
                 being
                 there
                 his
                 deputie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 majesties
                 name
                 demanding
                 a
                 
                 
                 greater
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 mainten●nce
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 princes
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 offered
                 ▪
                 where
                 after
                 great
                 and
                 long
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 a
                 large
                 proportion
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 for
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 those
                 wars
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paied
                 in
                 three
                 yeares
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thereupon
                 was
                 the
                 assembly
                 dissolued
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 behold
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 hope
                 RAB
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 fortresses
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 three
                 yeares
                 before
                 betrayed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 countie
                 Hardeck
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 Adolphus
                 Baron
                 of
                 Swartzenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 wonderfull
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 sort
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 noble
                 gentleman
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 courage
                 than
                 experience
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 
                 at
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 in
                 doubt
                 least
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 at
                 RAB
                 ,
                 should
                 attempt
                 something
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 prouided
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 all
                 that
                 winter
                 time
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 keeping
                 continuall
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 as
                 then
                 no
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 with
                 any
                 armie
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 So
                 Winter
                 passing
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 approaching
                 ,
                 it
                 fortuned
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 about
                 seauen
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 gates
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 were
                 heard
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 two
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 speech
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 Italians
                 :
                 with
                 great
                 instance
                 requesting
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 pursuit
                 .
                 Which
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sentinels
                 was
                 forthwith
                 reported
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 ;
                 who
                 doubting
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 subtile
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 them
                 there
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 fortune
                 vntill
                 the
                 morning
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 prostrating
                 themselues
                 forthwith
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 piti●ully
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 miserie
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 charitable
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 countrey
                 men
                 they
                 were
                 ?
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cruell
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 RAB
                 .
                 But
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 some
                 newes
                 ,
                 they
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 humbled
                 themselues
                 ,
                 shewing
                 by
                 their
                 gesture
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 any
                 ;
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 needs
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 particularities
                 ,
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meanes
                 they
                 had
                 vsed
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 cruell
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 order
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 befallen
                 them
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 yonger
                 of
                 them
                 beginning
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 almost
                 two
                 yeares
                 ago
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vnder
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 confusion
                 then
                 seeking
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 neerest
                 way
                 to
                 saue
                 themselues
                 ;
                 they
                 hauing
                 by
                 flight
                 now
                 escaped
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trauelling
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 towards
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 misfortune
                 (
                 by
                 an
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 RAB
                 to
                 scoure
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 prey
                 )
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 slaues
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 chaine
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 almost
                 two
                 yeares
                 vntill
                 now
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 patience
                 serued
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 fugitiues
                 by
                 their
                 outward
                 appearance
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 spirit
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 meanes
                 they
                 had
                 vsed
                 for
                 their
                 escape
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 yonger
                 proceeding
                 in
                 his
                 tale
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 three
                 moneths
                 before
                 still
                 carefully
                 deuising
                 how
                 to
                 recouer
                 their
                 lost
                 libertie
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 offer
                 
                 of
                 it selfe
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 emperours
                 armie
                 rise
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 from
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 kept
                 so
                 strait
                 or
                 looked
                 vnto
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 as
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 much
                 regarded
                 :
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 cheerfully
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resolue
                 either
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 set
                 themselues
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 so
                 one
                 day
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 carrying
                 certaine
                 munition
                 from
                 the
                 pallace
                 of
                 
                   Giaffer
                   Bassa
                
                 for
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 they
                 secretly
                 conuaied
                 three
                 pieces
                 of
                 coard
                 of
                 some
                 reasonable
                 bignesse
                 ,
                 therwith
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 let
                 themselues
                 downe
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 which
                 stolne
                 coard
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 their
                 purpose
                 suspected
                 ,
                 they
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 night
                 being
                 come
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 effect
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 roaming
                 vp
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 finding
                 one
                 let
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deferre
                 it
                 vntill
                 
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 choise
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 conuenient
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 fast
                 the
                 coard
                 aboue
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thereby
                 slid
                 downe
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 yonger
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 swim
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 direction
                 and
                 helpe
                 of
                 his
                 fellow
                 conducted
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 the
                 farther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 broad
                 and
                 deepe
                 ditch
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 (
                 so
                 darke
                 as
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 hardly
                 see
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 by
                 chance
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 taken
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 The
                 Gouernour
                 thus
                 fully
                 instructed
                 of
                 their
                 escape
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 
                 them
                 farther
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 of
                 RAB
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 gouerned
                 and
                 guarded
                 :
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 verie
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 small
                 care
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 campe
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 foure
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 were
                 filled
                 vp
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 broken
                 open
                 ,
                 would
                 all
                 f●ll
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farther
                 them
                 that
                 would
                 attempt
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 particularities
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 hauing
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 thought
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 some
                 ingenious
                 deuise
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 night
                 with
                 some
                 good
                 strength
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 enter
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 happily
                 be
                 so
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
                 Vpon
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 dessignment
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 consult
                 farther
                 with
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 requested
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 secresie
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 with
                 1600
                 foot
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 horse
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 KOMARA
                 .
                 Who
                 vpon
                 the
                 aduertisement
                 so
                 giuen
                 sta●ed
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 giuing
                 order
                 
                 vnto
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 before
                 day
                 with
                 1400
                 foot
                 and
                 120
                 horse
                 arriued
                 at
                 KOMARA
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gates
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 entred
                 ,
                 againe
                 fast
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 secret
                 spies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 too
                 war●e
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 wise
                 .
                 Now
                 whilest
                 these
                 soldiors
                 were
                 refreshing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 with
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 discoursed
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 concerning
                 the
                 entended
                 enterprise
                 :
                 which
                 resolued
                 vpon
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 to
                 haue
                 two
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ▪
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 couragious
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 entended
                 seruice
                 :
                 who
                 there
                 staying
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 their
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 religion
                 )
                 confessing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 the
                 sacrament
                 ,
                 were
                 become
                 so
                 couragious
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 quarrell
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 to
                 encounter
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 themselues
                 .
                 
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 stirre
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 notable
                 speech
                 :
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 telling
                 them
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 his
                 Christian
                 soldiors
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 vnder
                 his
                 leading
                 both
                 of
                 long
                 and
                 late
                 time
                 ;
                 who
                 neuer
                 by
                 him
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 pay
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 due
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 as
                 he
                 hoped
                 forsake
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 them
                 to
                 haue
                 deserued
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 a
                 greater
                 contentment
                 :
                 neuerthelesse
                 being
                 himselfe
                 depriued
                 of
                 his
                 reuenue
                 by
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 possessions
                 euerie
                 houre
                 subject
                 vnto
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 and
                 their
                 deserts
                 ,
                 shew
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 good
                 will
                 he
                 bare
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 presently
                 was
                 come
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 aboundandly
                 enrich
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 also
                 adorne
                 their
                 heads
                 with
                 an
                 immortall
                 crowne
                 of
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 themselues
                 for
                 euer
                 famous
                 ,
                 by
                 performing
                 the
                 most
                 happie
                 and
                 glorious
                 exploit
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 by
                 valorous
                 souldiors
                 attempted
                 or
                 atchieued
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 might
                 know
                 how
                 deerely
                 he
                 accounted
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 therefore
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 proceeded
                 all
                 that
                 faire
                 deuise
                 and
                 new
                 stratageme
                 )
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 led
                 forth
                 to
                 any
                 priuat
                 danger
                 ,
                 farther
                 than
                 their
                 commaunders
                 themselues
                 ▪
                 whose
                 folly
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 great
                 ,
                 if
                 rashly
                 and
                 vpon
                 no
                 good
                 ground
                 they
                 should
                 aduenture
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 honours
                 togither
                 :
                 wherof
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 hauing
                 by
                 a
                 thousand
                 proofs
                 knowne
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 them
                 alwaies
                 regarded
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 behoued
                 
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 valour
                 in
                 this
                 peece
                 of
                 seruice
                 vndertaken
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common
                 weale
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesu
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 one
                 accord
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 prayers
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 mightie
                 hand
                 to
                 strengthen
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 happie
                 end
                 the
                 intended
                 exploit
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 religion
                 and
                 faith
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 speech
                 all
                 the
                 souldiors
                 cried
                 aloud
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 readie
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 their
                 commaunds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 them
                 whither
                 soeuer
                 .
                 So
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 houres
                 they
                 should
                 euerie
                 man
                 be
                 prest
                 and
                 readie
                 with
                 their
                 armes
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 well
                 refreshed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 about
                 eleuen
                 a
                 clocke
                 the
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 forwards
                 toward
                 RAB
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 souldiors
                 oftentimes
                 giueth
                 the
                 enemie
                 
                 warning
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 intended
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Palfi
                 gaue
                 order
                 to
                 one
                 
                   Iohn
                   Stroine
                
                 his
                 Sergiant
                 maior
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 after
                 him
                 with
                 1700
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 well
                 performed
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 vpon
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 towards
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 close
                 in
                 ambush
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 vntill
                 night
                 ,
                 about
                 seuen
                 miles
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 refreshing
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 
                 
                 time
                 with
                 plentie
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 from
                 KOMARA
                 .
                 Night
                 (
                 the
                 fauourer
                 of
                 deceit
                 )
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 houres
                 march
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 staied
                 about
                 fiue
                 houres
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 sent
                 before
                 them
                 a
                 French
                 enginer
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 judgement
                 ,
                 with
                 thirteene
                 others
                 (
                 before
                 rewarded
                 with
                 1500
                 duckats
                 )
                 hauing
                 with
                 them
                 foure
                 Petardes
                 (
                 engines
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 blow
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 ayre
                 any
                 thing
                 whereunto
                 they
                 be
                 fastened
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 great
                 or
                 waightie
                 ;
                 )
                 where
                 by
                 good
                 chance
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 draw-bridge
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 portculleis
                 vp
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 then
                 casting
                 no
                 perill
                 ,
                 expected
                 euerie
                 houre
                 for
                 certaine
                 wagons
                 with
                 prouision
                 from
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 good
                 hap
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnperceiued
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 therunto
                 fastening
                 their
                 Petardes
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 gaue
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 tooke
                 not
                 hold
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 farre
                 gone
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 
                 Sentinell
                 descried
                 ,
                 who
                 demaunding
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 violent
                 engines
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 tore
                 in
                 sunder
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 wall
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 fortifications
                 neere
                 vnto
                 it
                 .
                 
                 When
                 now
                 the
                 watch
                 (
                 but
                 all
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 alarum
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 foreward
                 thrusting
                 presently
                 in
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 yet
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 entring
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 appeared
                 were
                 two
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 crie
                 ,
                 
                   Alla
                   ,
                   Alla
                
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 hideous
                 manner
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 therewith
                 haue
                 rent
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 staied
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 farther
                 entring
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 themselues
                 ouercharged
                 by
                 three
                 hundred
                 which
                 were
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Bassa
                 came
                 on
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 courage
                 and
                 furie
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 neuer
                 greater
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 in
                 any
                 Turke
                 :
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 fight
                 maintained
                 by
                 
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 houres
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 whereby
                 a
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 mo
                 had
                 leisure
                 to
                 enter
                 :
                 when
                 strait
                 waies
                 after
                 came
                 Giaffar
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 aboue
                 a
                 thousand
                 tall
                 souldiors
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 also
                 of
                 RAB
                 running
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 constrained
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 retire
                 vnto
                 the
                 gate
                 wherby
                 they
                 entred
                 .
                 Who
                 (
                 resolued
                 rather
                 honorably
                 to
                 die
                 within
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 dishonour
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 out
                 )
                 there
                 with
                 incredible
                 courage
                 sustained
                 the
                 greatest
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 furious
                 enemie
                 :
                 where
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 valour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 exploit
                 ,
                 well
                 worthie
                 of
                 eternall
                 memorie
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Bassa
                 also
                 (
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 dead
                 of
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 necke
                 )
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 sharpe
                 conflict
                 shewed
                 great
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 at
                 length
                 slaine
                 also
                 :
                 both
                 whose
                 heads
                 strucke
                 off
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 emperour
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 particularities
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 action
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perceiuing
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 retired
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 some
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 crept
                 vnderneath
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 where
                 stood
                 certaine
                 barrels
                 of
                 gunpouder
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 desperately
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 together
                 with
                 themselues
                 blew
                 vp
                 300
                 Christians
                 that
                 were
                 aboue
                 vpon
                 the
                 bulwarke
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 losse
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 victorie
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 otherwise
                 supposed
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 lost
                 therein
                 aboue
                 200
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Turkes
                 discomfited
                 and
                 altogither
                 full
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 loosing
                 both
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 fled
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 before
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 euerie
                 corner
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 slaughter
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 women
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 windowes
                 and
                 other
                 high
                 places
                 ,
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 downe
                 stones
                 ,
                 timber
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 annoy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 bloudie
                 execution
                 continued
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 vntill
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 finding
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 vpon
                 whom
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 wrath
                 :
                 who
                 ransacking
                 also
                 euerie
                 corner
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 wealth
                 therein
                 found
                 greatly
                 enriched
                 .
                 But
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 pallace
                 of
                 Giaffer
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 such
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 rich
                 furniture
                 ,
                 as
                 better
                 beseemed
                 some
                 great
                 prince
                 than
                 a
                 Turkish
                 slaue
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 found
                 also
                 letters
                 written
                 in
                 caracters
                 of
                 gold
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 to
                 this
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 greeting
                 him
                 and
                 promising
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 behalfe
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 the
                 grand
                 signior
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 his
                 armie
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 therein
                 haue
                 some
                 honourable
                 place
                 of
                 commaund
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 shew
                 his
                 greater
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 longer
                 lie
                 idly
                 in
                 that
                 strong
                 towne
                 .
                 So
                 found
                 
                 they
                 there
                 also
                 many
                 things
                 written
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 this
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 coine
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 souldiors
                 share
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 an
                 exploit
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 publicke
                 state
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 souldiors
                 priuat
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 bettered
                 .
                 There
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 were
                 recouered
                 threescore
                 and
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 knowne
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 sometime
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 BVDA
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 and
                 other
                 small
                 pieces
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 meale
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 serued
                 foure
                 thousand
                 men
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 wine
                 (
                 little
                 vsed
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 onely
                 foure
                 vessels
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 pallace
                 was
                 also
                 found
                 of
                 armour
                 and
                 weapons
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 great
                 store
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 cloth
                 and
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 giuen
                 in
                 spoile
                 to
                 the
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Thus
                 RAB
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 fortresses
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 not
                 full
                 foure
                 yeares
                 before
                 besieged
                 by
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 150
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 almost
                 three
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 to
                 him
                 betraied
                 ;
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 pollicie
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 resolute
                 men
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 againe
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1598.
                 
                 Of
                 which
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 both
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 no
                 lesse
                 grieuing
                 and
                 storming
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 before
                 got
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 and
                 moe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 scarce
                 six
                 hundred
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ceased
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 prouision
                 for
                 his
                 wars
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 greater
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 greater
                 furie
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 wrathfull
                 indignation
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 order
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 conuenient
                 speed
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 :
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 fell
                 out
                 farre
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 dissention
                 rise
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 the
                 Spahi
                 :
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 being
                 the
                 best
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spahi
                 the
                 best
                 horsemen
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 faithfull
                 
                 keepers
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 their
                 prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 setting
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 standing
                 vpon
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 vpon
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 jealous
                 of
                 their
                 reputation
                 and
                 credit
                 ,
                 haue
                 no
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 this
                 corruption
                 of
                 their
                 martiall
                 discipline
                 vnder
                 their
                 degenerat
                 emperours
                 ,
                 fall
                 at
                 ods
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hinderance
                 of
                 their
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 trouble
                 of
                 their
                 Generall
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 to
                 appease
                 this
                 tumult
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 insolent
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 Aga
                 commaunded
                 .
                 But
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 executed
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 adherents
                 put
                 in
                 such
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 excuse
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 vpon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 therof
                 :
                 who
                 was
                 therefore
                 as
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 followers
                 .
                 So
                 these
                 broiles
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ouerpast
                 ,
                 Ibrahim
                 hauing
                 taken
                 a
                 generall
                 reuiew
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 there
                 staied
                 ,
                 expecting
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 where
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 o●
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 question
                 :
                 )
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 scarcitie
                 of
                 victuals
                 euen
                 then
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 supplying
                 whereof
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 had
                 no
                 small
                 care
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 long
                 delay
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 comming
                 from
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 the
                 Generall
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 to
                 be
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 promised
                 
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 backe
                 againe
                 :
                 which
                 knowne
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 commandement
                 was
                 presently
                 sent
                 thence
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 without
                 longer
                 stay
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 hastened
                 his
                 departure
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 long
                 delay
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 good
                 leisure
                 to
                 prepare
                 their
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Sommer
                 :
                 for
                 well
                 they
                 might
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 slept
                 not
                 ,
                 knowing
                 what
                 prouision
                 hee
                 had
                 made
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 reasonably
                 doubting
                 ,
                 that
                 Sommer
                 well
                 spent
                 and
                 August
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 late
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 countrey
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 approaching
                 those
                 frontiers
                 might
                 there
                 find
                 forces
                 readie
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 experience
                 and
                 
                 valour
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 for
                 that
                 countrey
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 all
                 shewing
                 themselues
                 most
                 readie
                 at
                 his
                 commaund
                 .
                 The
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 at
                 RAB
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Archduke
                 Matthias
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 for
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 the
                 hasting
                 of
                 him
                 foeward
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 thereof
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 to
                 returne
                 himselfe
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 still
                 expecting
                 a
                 Chiaus
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 for
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 concerning
                 a
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 of
                 BVDA
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 seeing
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 not
                 one
                 band
                 yet
                 appeared
                 in
                 those
                 quarters
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 garrison
                 at
                 RAB
                 so
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 doubt
                 some
                 new
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 whit
                 deceiued
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 field
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 plaine
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Pal●i
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 
                 power
                 and
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 October
                 with
                 sixteene
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 feare
                 and
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 them
                 within
                 :
                 hauing
                 first
                 taken
                 the
                 fort
                 S.
                 Gerarde
                 ,
                 with
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 gained
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 most
                 instantly
                 besought
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 and
                 wealth
                 thereof
                 altogither
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 so
                 furious
                 a
                 batterie
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 some
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 yet
                 euerie
                 man
                 at
                 least
                 with
                 life
                 depart
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 them
                 still
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 presently
                 relieued
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 batterie
                 still
                 continuing
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ;
                 nor
                 any
                 reliefe
                 yet
                 comming
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 at
                 
                 length
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 citie
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 hundred
                 hurt
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 retiring
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 deeme
                 themselues
                 safe
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 laid
                 siege
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 shaken
                 with
                 the
                 continuall
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 the
                 defendants
                 still
                 readie
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Palfi
                 vpon
                 good
                 hope
                 of
                 successe
                 giuing
                 thereunto
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 valour
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ;
                 they
                 within
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 industrie
                 repairing
                 the
                 breaches
                 and
                 gaules
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 artillerie
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Palfi
                 considering
                 the
                 difficultie
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 by
                 vndermining
                 to
                 shake
                 the
                 rock
                 whereon
                 the
                 castle
                 stood
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 assault
                 to
                 expose
                 so
                 many
                 worthie
                 men
                 vnto
                 so
                 manifest
                 
                 a
                 danger
                 :
                 which
                 his
                 purpose
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 discouered
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 also
                 by
                 countermining
                 disappointed
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 by
                 an
                 other
                 mine
                 not
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 to
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 of
                 their
                 desire
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 brauerie
                 or
                 shew
                 of
                 courage
                 in
                 the
                 defendants
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 Who
                 now
                 kept
                 themselues
                 silent
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 consulting
                 about
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 bereft
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 and
                 succour
                 :
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 abbey
                 and
                 fortresse
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 broken
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 bridges
                 ouer
                 the
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 besieged
                 could
                 not
                 receiue
                 any
                 reliefe
                 either
                 by
                 land
                 or
                 water
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 winter
                 weather
                 sharpe
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 there
                 long
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolued
                 to
                 present
                 vnto
                 the
                 castle
                 another
                 
                 generall
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 to
                 blow
                 vp
                 the
                 mine
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 giuing
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 againe
                 repulsed
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 men
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ●allying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 couragiously
                 encountred
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 successe
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 almost
                 all
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 mine
                 take
                 the
                 desired
                 effect
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 blowne
                 vp
                 did
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 harme
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 wearie
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 the
                 extremitie
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 ,
                 were
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 risen
                 :
                 yet
                 willing
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 fresh
                 attempt
                 by
                 the
                 mine
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 againe
                 to
                 worke
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 began
                 to
                 parley
                 with
                 the
                 defendants
                 about
                 the
                 giuing
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 mine
                 hauing
                 taken
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiors
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 drawne
                 on
                 through
                 the
                 deepe
                 and
                 muddie
                 
                 ditches
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 new
                 assault
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 they
                 raised
                 their
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 departure
                 burnt
                 their
                 suburbs
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 retiring
                 towards
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 expected
                 farther
                 direction
                 where
                 to
                 winter
                 .
                 Where
                 shortly
                 after
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 forces
                 disbanded
                 should
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 into
                 
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 readinesse
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 imploied
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 repenting
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 vnequall
                 exchange
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 disguised
                 apparell
                 hasting
                 in
                 post
                 out
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 came
                 to
                 CLAVSENBVRG
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 new
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 by
                 messengers
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 certified
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 (
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 CASSOVIA
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 persuading
                 him
                 rather
                 to
                 conuert
                 his
                 forces
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 trouble
                 himselfe
                 to
                 come
                 any
                 farther
                 for
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 now
                 againe
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 repossessed
                 :
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 princesse
                 his
                 wife
                 (
                 Maximilian
                 his
                 cousin
                 german
                 )
                 wishing
                 him
                 to
                 
                 consider
                 what
                 hurt
                 and
                 dishonour
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 Roman
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 time
                 hee
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 prince
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 her
                 so
                 neerely
                 allied
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armie
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 lay
                 encamped
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 citie
                 of
                 VERADINVM
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 worthie
                 captaine
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                
                 was
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 hauing
                 such
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 without
                 farther
                 helpe
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 besieged
                 citie
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 garrison
                 ,
                 he
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 vnto
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 power
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 come
                 to
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 been
                 staied
                 by
                 embassadours
                 from
                 the
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 but
                 lately
                 before
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 SILESTA
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 againe
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 his
                 embassadors
                 requested
                 him
                 no
                 farther
                 to
                 trouble
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 journey
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 whensoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 require
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 besieged
                 neuerthelesse
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 notably
                 defended
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 certaine
                 braue
                 sallies
                 did
                 the
                 enemie
                 great
                 harme
                 ;
                 still
                 expecting
                 ,
                 that
                 Basta
                 the
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 or
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 should
                 send
                 them
                 reliefe
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 they
                 gaue
                 knowledge
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 furie
                 they
                 had
                 vsed
                 ,
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 little
                 preuayled
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 their
                 valour
                 still
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 sharpe
                 sallies
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 losse
                 encountred
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 cloyed
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 time
                 vntill
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 them
                 their
                 friends
                 be
                 relieued
                 :
                 yet
                 not
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 would
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 subdue
                 them
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 whose
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 taking
                 the
                 field
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 letted
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 joyne
                 his
                 forces
                 with
                 Maximilians
                 ,
                 for
                 looking
                 to
                 the
                 safetie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 and
                 countrey
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 braue
                 souldiors
                 vnto
                 the
                 lieutenant
                 Basta
                 :
                 who
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 scarce
                 seauen
                 hundred
                 left
                 aliue
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 with
                 continuall
                 assaults
                 slaine
                 or
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 
                 vsed
                 a
                 notable
                 stratageme
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 enemie
                 withall
                 :
                 for
                 hauing
                 put
                 
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 brauely
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 joyned
                 battell
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 desired
                 )
                 whilest
                 they
                 likewise
                 with
                 great
                 stirre
                 were
                 putting
                 themselues
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 busied
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 an
                 other
                 way
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 least
                 suspected
                 )
                 cunningly
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 eight
                 hundred
                 good
                 souldiors
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 done
                 ,
                 presently
                 retired
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 feared
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forces
                 :
                 who
                 thinking
                 euen
                 then
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 in
                 vaine
                 expecting
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 returned
                 deceiued
                 by
                 this
                 finenesse
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 shortly
                 after
                 (
                 enforced
                 by
                 continuall
                 foule
                 weather
                 )
                 raised
                 their
                 siege
                 ,
                 not
                 withou●
                 great
                 difficultie
                 and
                 danger
                 (
                 reliefe
                 lying
                 so
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defendants
                 strengthned
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 longer
                 maintained
                 .
                 So
                 passed
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 gaine
                 but
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 their
                 departure
                 enforced
                 
                 by
                 the
                 vnseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 and
                 feare
                 togither
                 ,
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 many
                 tents
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 conuay
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 water
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 and
                 withall
                 fearing
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 Basta
                 ,
                 strengthned
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 euen
                 then
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Archduke
                 
                   Matthias
                   ,
                   Swartzenburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 being
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 RAB
                 ,
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 KOMARA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 stand
                 idle
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 ouerran
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 BVDA
                 :
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 with
                 8000
                 Turks
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 aduertised
                 )
                 comming
                 towards
                 PESTH
                 with
                 victuals
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 things
                 thus
                 passed
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 sent
                 Cicala
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 call
                 him
                 Cigala
                 )
                 Bassa
                 his
                 Admirall
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 to
                 sea
                 :
                 wherewith
                 being
                 come
                 vpon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 SICI●IA
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 abourd
                 his
                 fleet
                 the
                 ladie
                 Lucretia
                 his
                 
                 mother
                 ,
                 which
                 dwelt
                 in
                 MESSINA
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 greatly
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 her
                 honour
                 ;
                 promising
                 so
                 quietly
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 any
                 harme
                 doing
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 againe
                 considering
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 angrie
                 renegat
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 courtesie
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 an
                 other
                 time
                 before
                 denied
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 sea
                 coast
                 ;
                 couenanting
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 in
                 safetie
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 sent
                 her
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 abourd
                 the
                 Admirall
                 gally
                 :
                 whom
                 Cicala
                 her
                 sonne
                 receiued
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 kept
                 her
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 day
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 sent
                 her
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 MESSINA
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 any
                 harme
                 done
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 peaceably
                 returned
                 ba●ke
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 with
                 good
                 forces
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 doing
                 something
                 also
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 giue
                 an
                 attempt
                 vpon
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 BVLGARIA
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 giuing
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 bridge
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ouer
                 Danubius
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 great
                 riuer
                 by
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 of
                 SILISTRIA
                 and
                 BADOVA
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 thought
                 good
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 disturbe
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 worke
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 comming
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 bridge
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 his
                 souldiors
                 laid
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 vpon
                 boats
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 stay
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 should
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 passe
                 .
                 Who
                 hasting
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 rescued
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 exploit
                 by
                 them
                 begun
                 :
                 where
                 betwixt
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 was
                 fought
                 a
                 most
                 hard
                 conflict
                 ,
                 vntill
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ouerthrowne
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 glad
                 ,
                 some
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 flight
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 let
                 passing
                 
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 ,
                 came
                 &
                 encamped
                 vnder
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 themselues
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Valachies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 helpe
                 or
                 reliefe
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 resistance
                 yeelded
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 sacked
                 the
                 citie
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 caried
                 thence
                 a
                 great
                 spoile
                 and
                 bootie
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Bulgarians
                 :
                 chusing
                 out
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 able
                 bodies
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 wars
                 ,
                 and
                 appointing
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 inhabit
                 &
                 manure
                 the
                 wasted
                 places
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 the
                 Valachian
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 running
                 abroad
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 staying
                 whereof
                 Mahomet
                 commaunded
                 the
                 
                 chiefe
                 of
                 his
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 tumultuarie
                 soldiors
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 go
                 forthwith
                 against
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 farther
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 dismaying
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 thundring
                 out
                 most
                 horrible
                 threats
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 encouraged
                 with
                 his
                 late
                 victorie
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 manners
                 ,
                 little
                 regarded
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 with
                 words
                 but
                 with
                 armes
                 to
                 be
                 vanquished
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 oppressed
                 with
                 melancholie
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 at
                 once
                 assailed
                 with
                 the
                 plague
                 then
                 raging
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 bloudie
                 wars
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horrible
                 mortalitie
                 and
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 e●ill
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 at
                 VERADINVM
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 harme
                 done
                 at
                 NICOPOLIS
                 by
                 the
                 Valachian
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ceased
                 not
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 euils
                 ,
                 but
                 gaue
                 order
                 
                 to
                 
                   Taut
                   Bassa
                
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 toward
                 VALACHIA
                 ;
                 as
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 :
                 who
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 how
                 highly
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 was
                 displeased
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 put
                 hims●●fe
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 with
                 six
                 hundred
                 Ianizaries
                 towards
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 there
                 to
                 Winter
                 vntill
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 
                 same
                 ,
                 vnited
                 vnto
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 
                   Mehemet
                   Satergi
                
                 (
                 who
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 besieged
                 VERADINVM
                 )
                 
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 appeare
                 more
                 terrible
                 vnto
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 rested
                 much
                 discontented
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 failed
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 Wallons
                 laying
                 the
                 fault
                 vpon
                 the
                 lords
                 
                   Swartzenburg
                   ,
                   Palfi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 woon
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 as
                 valiant
                 men
                 offered
                 to
                 haue
                 done
                 therein
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 deuoir
                 ,
                 their
                 leaders
                 had
                 made
                 choise
                 by
                 the
                 spade
                 and
                 mattocke
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 dismayed
                 with
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 NICOPOLIS
                 ,
                 began
                 afresh
                 to
                 their
                 greater
                 terrour
                 and
                 hurt
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 inrodes
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 entred
                 an
                 hundred
                 miles
                 into
                 their
                 territorie
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 
                   Mehemet
                   Satergi
                
                 (
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 Turkes
                 generall
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 comming
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 againe
                 retired
                 ,
                 carrying
                 
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 by
                 him
                 wasted
                 .
              
               
                 
                 They
                 of
                 BVDA
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 fearing
                 some
                 sudden
                 assault
                 to
                 bee
                 giuen
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 within
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 expected
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 both
                 with
                 victuals
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 :
                 vnderstanding
                 yet
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 had
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 giuen
                 out
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 raising
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 for
                 vnto
                 the
                 Court
                 all
                 his
                 old
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 serued
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 againe
                 employed
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 prouiding
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 distressed
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ;
                 certaine
                 resolute
                 Hungarians
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Bassaes
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 was
                 comming
                 thither
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 laied
                 themselues
                 close
                 in
                 
                 ambush
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 as
                 men
                 without
                 feare
                 disorderedly
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 and
                 furie
                 assailed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 thought
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 much
                 money
                 and
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 captaines
                 there
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 foure
                 hundred
                 Christians
                 scouring
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 taken
                 a
                 good
                 bootie
                 of
                 cattell
                 and
                 other
                 pillage
                 ,
                 returning
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 notably
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 againe
                 recouering
                 their
                 bootie
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 victorie
                 .
                 And
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 or
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 hauing
                 forraged
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 the
                 Christians
                 great
                 harme
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 euen
                 presently
                 haue
                 besieged
                 that
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 without
                 further
                 deliberation
                 fled
                 forthwith
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 more
                 safe
                 there
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                
                 ,
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 valiant
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 staied
                 there
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 expecting
                 what
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 doe
                 :
                 who
                 approching
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 demaunded
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 contribution
                 ,
                 threatening
                 otherwise
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 thereof
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 proud
                 demaund
                 was
                 by
                 Basta
                 stoutly
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 enforced
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 further
                 off
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 not
                 able
                 
                 to
                 preuaile
                 against
                 a
                 citie
                 so
                 well
                 prouided
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 feare
                 by
                 night
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 than
                 that
                 whereby
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 doing
                 great
                 harme
                 still
                 as
                 they
                 went.
                 The
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 warlike
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 liuing
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 vpon
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 hatred
                 toward
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 by
                 certaine
                 bridges
                 passing
                 ouer
                 the
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 encountered
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 ouerthrew
                 with
                 much
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 there
                 slaine
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 ouerrunning
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 exceeding
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 the
                 same
                 Bassa
                 his
                 sonne
                 prisoner
                 .
                 Thus
                 passed
                 the
                 Winter
                 with
                 many
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 incursions
                 in
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 frontier
                 countries
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 beene
                 before
                 hand
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 
                 stayed
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 .
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 comming
                 from
                 PRAGE
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 found
                 himselfe
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 but
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 readie
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 (
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Germane
                 princes
                 this
                 yeare
                 not
                 sending
                 thither
                 any
                 aid
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 troubles
                 neerer
                 home
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 side
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 )
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 dread
                 the
                 enemies
                 comming
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 knew
                 after
                 his
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 would
                 that
                 Summer
                 appeare
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 number
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 haue
                 holpen
                 this
                 want
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 MVSCOVI●
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 requested
                 leaue
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 for
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 horsemen
                 he
                 had
                 determined
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 send
                 in
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 the
                 Polonian
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 graunt
                 ,
                 as
                 dangerous
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 sent
                 other
                 his
                 embassadours
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 by
                 sea
                 :
                 who
                 embarked
                 in
                 an
                 English
                 ship
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 S.
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 and
                 sayling
                 about
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 SVVEDEN
                 ,
                 NORVVAY
                 ,
                 and
                 DENMARKE
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 trouble
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 arriued
                 at
                 STOAD
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 land
                 
                 trauelling
                 to
                 HAM●OROVV
                 ,
                 LVEECKE
                 ,
                 and
                 MAIDEN●OROVV
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 into
                 BOHEMIA
                 ,
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 PLISENA
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 plague
                 was
                 then
                 hot
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 hauing
                 with
                 great
                 state
                 deliuered
                 their
                 presents
                 and
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 had
                 audience
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 most
                 honourably
                 vsed
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Polonian
                 hauing
                 thus
                 denied
                 the
                 Muscouite
                 passage
                 ,
                 suffered
                 the
                 Turkes
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 himselfe
                 Gabriel
                 a
                 Iew
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 his
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Which
                 Gabriel
                 comming
                 to
                 PRAGE
                 as
                 embassador
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 no
                 letters
                 of
                 credence
                 to
                 shew
                 for
                 his
                 negotiation
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 and
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 retinue
                 slaine
                 )
                 was
                 there
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 spie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 
                 where
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 arriuall
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 vsed
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Iune
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 being
                 taken
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 by
                 the
                 Martiall
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 clapt
                 fast
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 yrons
                 vpon
                 him
                 as
                 hee
                 could
                 beare
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 followers
                 with
                 gyues
                 vpon
                 their
                 legs
                 compelled
                 as
                 slaues
                 daily
                 to
                 worke
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 (
                 whom
                 hitherto
                 all
                 men
                 admired
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 euen
                 sent
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 country
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 change
                 gaue
                 a
                 most
                 manifest
                 token
                 of
                 a
                 diuers
                 and
                 vnconstant
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 wonder
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 For
                 hauing
                 broken
                 the
                 agreement
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 secretly
                 in
                 post
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 taken
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 gouernment
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 and
                 hauing
                 withall
                 requested
                 himselfe
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 his
                 countreymen
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 by
                 them
                 before
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 VERADINVM
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 country
                 therabout
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 restored
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 emperour
                 pausing
                 thereupon
                 :
                 did
                 now
                 (
                 doubting
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 abilitie
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1599
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 AL●A
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Paschai
                
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 sent
                 of
                 purpose
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 request
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 first
                 agreements
                 againe
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 TRE●NITZ
                 in
                 MORAVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 vnto
                 the
                 two
                 dukedomes
                 of
                 OPPELL
                 and
                 RATIBOR
                 in
                 SILESIA
                 ,
                 with
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 to
                 be
                 yearely
                 paied
                 vnto
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 generall
                 pardon
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 all
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 that
                 following
                 him
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 reuolted
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 auntient
                 liberties
                 to
                 be
                 againe
                 vnto
                 
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 confirmed
                 .
                 With
                 all
                 which
                 conditions
                 obtained
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 hands
                 (
                 as
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 saw
                 how
                 needfull
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 keepe
                 that
                 strong
                 countrey
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 embassadours
                 with
                 their
                 dispatch
                 returned
                 from
                 PRAG●
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 Aprill
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Sigismund
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 new
                 conceits
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian●
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 farre
                 differing
                 from
                 his
                 former
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 sent
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Chiaus
                 from
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 cousin
                 
                   Andrew
                   Bathor
                
                 the
                 ●●oud
                 Cardinall
                 out
                 of
                 BORVSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 obscure
                 village
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 towards
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 :
                 
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 embassadour
                 ▪
                 
                 resigned
                 all
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 title
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 there
                 present
                 to
                 sweare
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 obedience
                 and
                 fidelitie
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Polonian
                 embassador
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 especiall
                 fauourits
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 safe
                 conduct
                 for
                 his
                 embassadours
                 to
                 bee
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 conclude
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 Which
                 messenger
                 so
                 sent
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Polonian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 courteously
                 receiued
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 especiall
                 
                 fauour
                 rewarded
                 with
                 right
                 sumptuous
                 garments
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 giuen
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 within
                 three
                 moneths
                 next
                 should
                 send
                 thither
                 a
                 solemne
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 accustomed
                 tribute
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 demaunded
                 .
                 Thus
                 through
                 the
                 inconstancie
                 of
                 the
                 prince
                 ,
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foule
                 collusion
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 fortresses
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Christendome
                 )
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 sort
                 bereft
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 became
                 againe
                 tributarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ;
                 most
                 good
                 men
                 detesting
                 the
                 lightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slinesse
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 BVDA
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 great
                 famine
                 therein
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 reliefe
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Turkes
                 their
                 friends
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ran
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 comming
                 neere
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 put
                 thereinto
                 such
                 prouision
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 letted
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ;
                 who
                 about
                 a
                 league
                 off
                 diligently
                 attended
                 euery
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 secretly
                 approching
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 thought
                 with
                 a
                 Petard
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 it
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 entred
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 deuice
                 taking
                 not
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 that
                 at
                 RAB
                 ,
                 the
                 gate
                 being
                 within
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 Now
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 with
                 six
                 hundred
                 horse
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 haue
                 met
                 with
                 victuals
                 that
                 were
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 ambush
                 of
                 the
                 Haiduckes
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 fiercely
                 encountered
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 him
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 tooke
                 him
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 his
                 horse
                 in
                 the
                 chase
                 falling
                 vnder
                 him
                 :
                 whom
                 his
                 souldiours
                 seeking
                 
                 to
                 rescue
                 ,
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 new
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 encreasing
                 their
                 former
                 ouerthrow
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 Bassa
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 there
                 lost
                 their
                 liues
                 also
                 .
                 Which
                 conflict
                 thus
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 was
                 with
                 safe
                 conduct
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 threats
                 enforced
                 to
                 reueale
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 citie
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 the
                 secret
                 designes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Haiduckes
                 returned
                 againe
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 seeking
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 victuals
                 thither
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 hope
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 haue
                 gained
                 the
                 distressed
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 thus
                 lay
                 vpon
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 behold
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 QVINQVE
                 ECCLESIae
                 ,
                 and
                 COPPAN
                 ,
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 oppresse
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 passages
                 by
                 them
                 holden
                 .
                 
                 But
                 they
                 knowing
                 their
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 fearing
                 
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 stayed
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 comming
                 but
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 good
                 aduantage
                 waiting
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 vpon
                 their
                 first
                 appearance
                 with
                 great
                 assurance
                 and
                 courage
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 array
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 :
                 yet
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 sent
                 in
                 vnto
                 their
                 aid
                 certain
                 companies
                 of
                 fresh
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 doubted
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Haiduckes
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 aboue
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 hauing
                 there
                 alreadie
                 lost
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 The
                 Tartars
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 in
                 good
                 number
                 held
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 ouerrun
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 withdrawne
                 the
                 Imperials
                 from
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 base
                 nation
                 was
                 knowne
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 rob
                 and
                 spoile
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 his
                 regiment
                 only
                 going
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 encountering
                 them
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 there
                 slaine
                 in
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 for
                 feare
                 driuen
                 into
                 the
                 Danubie
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 most
                 miserably
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 Basta
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 lay
                 at
                 CASSOVIA
                 with
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 enemies
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 heard
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 besiege
                 that
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forces
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 SOLNOCH
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Ianizaries
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Basta
                 nothing
                 dismayed
                 awaited
                 his
                 comming
                 at
                 CASSOVIA
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 goe
                 any
                 further
                 (
                 his
                 souldiors
                 being
                 alreadie
                 wearie
                 with
                 long
                 trauell
                 )
                 neither
                 yet
                 safe
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 his
                 strong
                 enemie
                 ,
                 retired
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 more
                 strength
                 and
                 securitie
                 ;
                 expecting
                 a
                 great
                 fleet
                 of
                 ships
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 charged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 bring
                 victuals
                 for
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 distressed
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 great
                 pieces
                 for
                 batterie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 lesse
                 artillerie
                 vpon
                 carriages
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 ladders
                 and
                 other
                 instruments
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 declaring
                 their
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 exploit
                 ;
                 all
                 guarded
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 
                 
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 conducted
                 it
                 vp
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Imperials
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 dispatched
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Hussars
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 this
                 conuoy
                 :
                 Who
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 matter
                 short
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 assailing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 comming
                 to
                 handy
                 blowes
                 ,
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 the
                 conuoy
                 ,
                 and
                 rifled
                 the
                 ships
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 were
                 there
                 sunke
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 riuer
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 tooke
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 bootie
                 ,
                 deemed
                 to
                 be
                 worth
                 a
                 million
                 of
                 gold
                 :
                 where
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 found
                 abourd
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 the
                 souldiors
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 trauell
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 once
                 knowne
                 at
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cities
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 brought
                 vpon
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 feare
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 armie
                 of
                 Ibrahim
                 grew
                 thereby
                 much
                 discontented
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 at
                 once
                 disappointed
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 victuals
                 
                 and
                 their
                 pay
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ouerran
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 ransacking
                 ,
                 sacking
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 and
                 castles
                 without
                 mercie
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 poore
                 inhabitants
                 offered
                 them
                 large
                 contribution
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 their
                 furie
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 accepted
                 .
                 Vpon
                 this
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 also
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 was
                 determined
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 come
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 discomfiture
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 it
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 sent
                 for
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 things
                 went
                 thus
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 colonell
                 Rodoler
                 of
                 S.
                 Andrewes
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 countrey
                 ,
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 also
                 vpon
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 small
                 companie
                 before
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 yet
                 left
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 a
                 little
                 off
                 in
                 secret
                 ambush
                 :
                 Which
                 small
                 companie
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 beholding
                 ,
                 presently
                 put
                 himselfe
                 in
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 began
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 braue
                 skirmish
                 :
                 when
                 suddenly
                 the
                 other
                 souldiors
                 left
                 in
                 ambush
                 starting
                 out
                 and
                 couragiously
                 assailing
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 &
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 there
                 beene
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 of
                 footmen
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 verely
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 dismaied
                 with
                 the
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 confounded
                 )
                 had
                 abandoned
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 euen
                 then
                 become
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 beene
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1596.
                 
                 Neuerthelesse
                 they
                 with
                 great
                 brauerie
                 and
                 small
                 losse
                 retired
                 ,
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 an
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bootie
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 cattell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 also
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 harme
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 
                 about
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 scouring
                 freely
                 all
                 ouer
                 it
                 ,
                 finding
                 none
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselues
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 dwelt
                 in
                 that
                 country
                 ,
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 promising
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 and
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 no
                 more
                 molested
                 by
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 passage
                 both
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 water
                 .
                 These
                 same
                 Haiduckes
                 also
                 had
                 broken
                 downe
                 all
                 the
                 bridges
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 made
                 betwixt
                 BVDA
                 and
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 that
                 way
                 commodiously
                 bring
                 either
                 victuals
                 or
                 munition
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 and
                 Nadasti
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 their
                 espials
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Tartars
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 companies
                 ,
                 had
                 ouerrun
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 were
                 retiring
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 presently
                 went
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 enforced
                 
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 ▪
                 which
                 barbarous
                 people
                 ,
                 better
                 inured
                 to
                 filtch
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 there
                 lost
                 all
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 stolne
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 ,
                 these
                 valiant
                 men
                 turning
                 their
                 forces
                 against
                 certaine
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 by
                 ,
                 tooke
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 castles
                 with
                 much
                 rich
                 spoile
                 :
                 which
                 castles
                 they
                 sacked
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 towne
                 of
                 ZOINA
                 ,
                 breaking
                 downe
                 also
                 the
                 bridge
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 Traua
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 BVDA
                 held
                 themselues
                 male
                 content
                 within
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 no
                 Gouernour
                 ;
                 their
                 Bassa
                 being
                 before
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Haiduckes
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselues
                 pinched
                 also
                 with
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 victuals
                 T
                 Wherefore
                 doubting
                 some
                 sudden
                 attempt
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 dismaied
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 safetie
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 lea●ing
                 the
                 citie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Imperials
                 then
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 besieged
                 it
                 but
                 doubting
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 great
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 heard
                 was
                 marching
                 thitherwards
                 ,
                 the
                 auauntguard
                 thereof
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 MOA●●ESH
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Sar●es
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 also
                 looked
                 for
                 ;
                 the
                 report
                 being
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 relieued
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 besiege
                 CANISIA
                 or
                 else
                 S●●I●ONIVM
                 they
                 staied
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 in
                 doubt
                 what
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 .
                 So
                 were
                 sent
                 certaine
                 colonels
                 ●nd
                 other
                 captaines
                 with
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 fortifie
                 certaine
                 passages
                 whereby
                 the
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 
                 The
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 retiring
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 puissant
                 enemie
                 began
                 
                 now
                 to
                 approch
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 that
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 to
                 recouer
                 again
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Tartars
                 to
                 forrage
                 and
                 wast
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 hauing
                 relieued
                 BVDA
                 and
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 resolue
                 whether
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 forces
                 .
                 The
                 Imperials
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 encamping
                 neere
                 vnto
                 HATWAN
                 and
                 ZOLNOK
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 victualling
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 arriuall
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 were
                 going
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 and
                 tooke
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Chiaus
                 prisoner
                 :
                 who
                 sent
                 from
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 speedie
                 reliefe
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 attempted
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 ZOLNOK
                 :
                 where
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 certaine
                 Petardes
                 approching
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 broken
                 them
                 open
                 ,
                 being
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 watch
                 ,
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 leauing
                 fortie
                 
                 behind
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 moe
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 wounded
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 shewed
                 their
                 furie
                 vpon
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 destroying
                 the
                 villages
                 ,
                 and
                 intercepting
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 munition
                 ,
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 victuals
                 they
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 BVDA
                 and
                 AGRIA
                 .
              
               
                 Summer
                 now
                 almost
                 spent
                 ,
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 September
                 came
                 to
                 BVDA
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 gaue
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 sauing
                 of
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 feare
                 or
                 distrust
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 hee
                 could
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 some
                 reasonable
                 conditions
                 or
                 treatie
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 both
                 these
                 great
                 princes
                 (
                 hauing
                 well
                 wearied
                 themselues
                 with
                 these
                 long
                 warres
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 exhausted
                 their
                 treasures
                 )
                 seemed
                 not
                 now
                 vnwilling
                 ,
                 expecting
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 entreated
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Sultannesse
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 his
                 mother
                 (
                 whom
                 by
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 her
                 sonnes
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 neuer
                 was
                 in
                 any
                 the
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 or
                 emperours
                 before
                 ,
                 beareth
                 the
                 greatest
                 sway
                 in
                 his
                 affaires
                 )
                 seemed
                 in
                 what
                 she
                 might
                 to
                 further
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 a
                 place
                 was
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 for
                 a
                 parley
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 island
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubie
                 beneath
                 STRIGONIVM
                 :
                 whither
                 the
                 lords
                 
                   Swartzenburg
                   ,
                   Nadasti
                   ,
                   Palfi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bishop
                 of
                 VACCIA
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ▪
                 and
                 Amurath
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 :
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 vnreasonable
                 manner
                 )
                 demaunded
                 to
                 haue
                 RA●
                 ,
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 SETCHIN
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 in
                 fiue
                 yeares
                 before
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 now
                 againe
                 surrendered
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 be
                 paied
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 his
                 embassadour
                 leiger
                 continually
                 attending
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Court
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 offered
                 to
                 deliuer
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 onely
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 their
                 proud
                 and
                 vnreasonable
                 demaunds
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 commissioners
                 on
                 the
                 emperours
                 behalfe
                 rejected
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 more
                 reasonable
                 talke
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 leaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 RAE
                 and
                 AGRIA
                 (
                 whereof
                 RAE
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 alreadie
                 )
                 onely
                 for
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 exchanging
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 STRIGONIVM
                 for
                 AGRIA
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 neither
                 bee
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 parley
                 was
                 so
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 warres
                 againe
                 continued
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 memorable
                 thing
                 more
                 this
                 
                 yeare
                 betwixt
                 them
                 done
                 ,
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 the
                 Christians
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 to
                 haue
                 distressed
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cities
                 the
                 Turkes
                 held
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 no
                 lesse
                 apaied
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 whilest
                 things
                 thus
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 emperours
                 friend
                 and
                 confederat
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Court
                 by
                 the
                 ambitious
                 Cardinall
                 Bathor
                 his
                 enuious
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 become
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 :
                 )
                 by
                 commaundement
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 wrong
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 betimes
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 safetie
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 strong
                 suddenly
                 entered
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 horrible
                 manner
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 and
                 killing
                 
                 the
                 people
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went.
                 Where
                 whilest
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 purposed
                 to
                 haue
                 serued
                 him
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 beene
                 by
                 him
                 preuented
                 )
                 was
                 making
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 BRASSO
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 Fogaras
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 marching
                 towards
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 
                 
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 before
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 againe
                 vnited
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 plains
                 neere
                 TEMISON
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 leagues
                 from
                 HERMENSTAT
                 :
                 where
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 corrupted
                 by
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 well
                 assured
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 rid
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 presently
                 cut
                 his
                 throat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dispatched
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuntio
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 a
                 finenesse
                 from
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 another
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 countenance
                 out
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 embassadour
                 had
                 commission
                 from
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 will
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 further
                 delay
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 seeming
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 very
                 strange
                 and
                 almost
                 impossible
                 ,
                 hee
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 said
                 commission
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 before
                 instructed
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 had
                 left
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 himselfe
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 )
                 haue
                 one
                 here
                 present
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 another
                 purport
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 purpose
                 fully
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 lying
                 both
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 suspence
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 forgetting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 so
                 troubled
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 by
                 intruding
                 himselfe
                 thereinto
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 them
                 vnto
                 whom
                 it
                 of
                 better
                 right
                 belonged
                 ,
                 not
                 attending
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 better
                 beseeming
                 his
                 calling
                 than
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 arms
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 peace
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 receiued
                 no
                 answere
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Simon
                 and
                 Iude
                 ,
                 these
                 messengers
                 were
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 returned
                 them
                 back
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 with
                 new
                 
                 instructions
                 (
                 being
                 then
                 busie
                 with
                 his
                 young
                 sonne
                 ,
                 in
                 setting
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 )
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolued
                 forthwith
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 lying
                 encamped
                 not
                 past
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 league
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 fiue
                 houres
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 desperat
                 obstinacie
                 fought
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 euery
                 man
                 vowed
                 to
                 haue
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 ouer
                 his
                 enemie
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 left
                 themselues
                 dead
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 vntill
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 people
                 at
                 length
                 ouercome
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 vtterly
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Turks
                 Generall
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 himselfe
                 seeing
                 the
                 discomfiture
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 saued
                 
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 others
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 drowned
                 in
                 passing
                 a
                 riuer
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Valachians
                 that
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 chase
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 now
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 diuers
                 waies
                 still
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 campe
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 and
                 Turkes
                 quite
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 found
                 fiue
                 and
                 fortie
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 coine
                 and
                 wealth
                 ,
                 beside
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 tents
                 and
                 horses
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 became
                 vnto
                 him
                 a
                 prey
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 vnto
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 joy
                 receiued
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 there
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 ,
                 had
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 his
                 ensignes
                 :
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 diuers
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 fauoured
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 after
                 that
                 sent
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 to
                 CLAVDIOPOLIS
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 willingly
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 cities
                 and
                 castles
                 in
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 hauing
                 none
                 to
                 rest
                 vpon
                 ,
                 now
                 yeelded
                 also
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 shortly
                 after
                 all
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 submitted
                 it selfe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 vnto
                 him
                 obedience
                 :
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 being
                 either
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 fiue
                 ,
                 which
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 vndertaken
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 foureteenth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 diuers
                 reports
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 escape
                 ,
                 his
                 vngratious
                 head
                 was
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 set
                 vp
                 in
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 commaunded
                 as
                 a
                 prince
                 )
                 was
                 afterwards
                 taken
                 
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 from
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 his
                 brethren
                 ;
                 his
                 headlesse
                 bodie
                 being
                 afterward
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 honourably
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 monasterie
                 at
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 tombe
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 beheaded
                 by
                 his
                 cousin
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Bathor
                
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 treasure
                 also
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 three
                 millions
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 lately
                 
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 the
                 obeisance
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 was
                 againe
                 by
                 this
                 worthie
                 
                 Vayuod
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 empire
                 ;
                 the
                 proud
                 Cardinall
                 cast
                 out
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 confusion
                 ,
                 hauing
                 not
                 yet
                 possessed
                 these
                 his
                 new
                 honours
                 full
                 eight
                 moneths
                 .
                 His
                 cousin
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 late
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 ,
                 who
                 almost
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 had
                 stayed
                 at
                 BORVSIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 disguised
                 apparrell
                 seene
                 DANSKE
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 other
                 the
                 free
                 cities
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 now
                 hearing
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 secretly
                 got
                 him
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 POLONIA
                 to
                 seeke
                 againe
                 his
                 new
                 fortunes
                 .
                 The
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 vniting
                 his
                 forces
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 with
                 them
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 sought
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 to
                 reduce
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 vpon
                 those
                 frontiers
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tooke
                 in
                 aboue
                 two
                 hundred
                 villages
                 .
                 But
                 afterward
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 CAPISVAR
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 night
                 secretly
                 approching
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 with
                 a
                 Petarde
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 tooke
                 not
                 the
                 expected
                 effect
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 (
                 now
                 raised
                 with
                 the
                 alarum
                 )
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 wounded
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 :
                 in
                 reuenge
                 whereof
                 Swartzenburg
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 out
                 diuers
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 scouring
                 all
                 ouer
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 burnt
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returning
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 therewith
                 ,
                 sent
                 newes
                 thereof
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 the
                 brute
                 wherof
                 brought
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 vpon
                 the
                 whole
                 citie
                 also
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 commission
                 was
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 power
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 honourable
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 whither
                 he
                 
                 was
                 shortly
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 no
                 longer
                 time
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 which
                 beside
                 the
                 cold
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 suffered
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 also
                 then
                 raging
                 therein
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 many
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 mortalitie
                 of
                 their
                 cattell
                 also
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 famine
                 and
                 wants
                 increasing
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 robbing
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 mutinie
                 ;
                 wherein
                 diuers
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 slaine
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 brake
                 in
                 sunder
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 diuers
                 waies
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 not
                 well
                 trusting
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 nothing
                 more
                 was
                 now
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 their
                 armie
                 being
                 discomfited
                 with
                 wants
                 and
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 their
                 affaires
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 as
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 those
                 euils
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 bring
                 any
                 
                 conclusion
                 of
                 peace
                 vnto
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 commonly
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 beside
                 these
                 troubles
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 reuolted
                 countries
                 ,
                 Cusahin
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 Cassan
                 )
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sultanesses
                 ,
                 brought
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 long
                 serued
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 made
                 Bassa
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 imperfections
                 he
                 daily
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Othoman
                 empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 grand
                 signior
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desire
                 he
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 Persians
                 to
                 recouer
                 their
                 lost
                 fortresses
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 grieued
                 also
                 with
                 more
                 particular
                 wrongs
                 concerning
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 altogither
                 discontented
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 :
                 and
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 well
                 spoken
                 man
                 )
                 laying
                 before
                 them
                 
                 the
                 deformities
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 gallantly
                 persuaded
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 soueraigntie
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 rewards
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 chase
                 the
                 grand
                 signior
                 out
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 themselues
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 at
                 libertie
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 hauing
                 woon
                 vnto
                 him
                 three
                 thousand
                 harquebusiers
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 tooke
                 the
                 field
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 .
                 A
                 strange
                 matter
                 in
                 that
                 tyrannicall
                 empire
                 .
                 The
                 newes
                 whereof
                 comming
                 in
                 post
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 commission
                 was
                 forthwith
                 directed
                 vnto
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Sanzackes
                 of
                 ASIA
                 neerest
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 suppressing
                 of
                 that
                 rebellion
                 but
                 euen
                 then
                 arising
                 .
                 Whereof
                 Cusahin
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 oppresse
                 him
                 :
                 without
                 farther
                 stay
                 went
                 couragiously
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 encountring
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 baggage
                 
                 with
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 seized
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 castles
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 giuing
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 who
                 also
                 much
                 enriched
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 whom
                 they
                 most
                 hated
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 rested
                 vntill
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 CARAMANIA
                 his
                 owne
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 
                 
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 COGNA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 forthwith
                 yeelded
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 gaue
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 disordered
                 state
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 go
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 imperiall
                 citie
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 of
                 him
                 be
                 intreated
                 as
                 his
                 friends
                 and
                 companions
                 ,
                 threatning
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 most
                 cruell
                 death
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 his
                 proceedings
                 Mahomet
                 (
                 as
                 then
                 disporting
                 himselfe
                 at
                 his
                 gardens
                 of
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 all
                 alongst
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 PROPONTIS
                 )
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 surprised
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 some
                 sudden
                 innouation
                 might
                 be
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 hasted
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 dispatched
                 Mehemet
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Sinan
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 to
                 go
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 passing
                 ouer
                 into
                 ASIA
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 yet
                 fearing
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 himselfe
                 desperatly
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 fauoured
                 also
                 euen
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 souldiors
                 :
                 so
                 secretly
                 wrought
                 by
                 large
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 Cusahin
                 his
                 footmen
                 were
                 euen
                 vpon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 haue
                 forsaken
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 fled
                 forthwith
                 through
                 SIRIA
                 into
                 ARABIA
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 horsemen
                 of
                 Simon
                 the
                 Georgian
                 :
                 purposing
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 Arabians
                 and
                 Persians
                 to
                 appeare
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 greater
                 forces
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 After
                 whom
                 Mehemet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 following
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 rebell
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 grand
                 signior
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 readier
                 to
                 encline
                 vnto
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 for
                 
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 emperour
                 was
                 not
                 hastie
                 to
                 hearken
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 :
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 Turke
                 required
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 troubled
                 affaires
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 elswhere
                 abroad
                 so
                 required
                 ;
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 other
                 men
                 of
                 warre
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 so
                 weake
                 gouernment
                 being
                 growne
                 so
                 insolent
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 hardly
                 to
                 bee
                 by
                 him
                 commaunded
                 ;
                 openly
                 threatening
                 in
                 their
                 discontented
                 humors
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 deposing
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 officers
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 himselfe
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 banishment
                 of
                 the
                 Sultanesse
                 his
                 mother
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 bewitched
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 she
                 might
                 her selfe
                 rule
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 indeed
                 doth
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 greatest
                 affaires
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rebell
                 Cusahin
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 growne
                 againe
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 the
                 Bassa
                 battell
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 well
                 considering
                 with
                 what
                 a
                 desperat
                 enemie
                 hee
                 
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 againe
                 to
                 proue
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 rebellious
                 followers
                 might
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 bee
                 drawne
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 comming
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 open
                 proclamation
                 promised
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 generall
                 pardon
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 followed
                 the
                 rebell
                 in
                 those
                 wars
                 ,
                 if
                 forsaking
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 returne
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 their
                 just
                 and
                 lawfull
                 prince
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 .
                 Which
                 generall
                 pardon
                 so
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 Cusahin
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 now
                 enriched
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 booties
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 also
                 hauing
                 free
                 pardon
                 offered
                 them
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 countries
                 ,
                 there
                 at
                 ease
                 to
                 liue
                 of
                 their
                 euill
                 gotten
                 goods
                 ,
                 
                 leauing
                 their
                 captaine
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 which
                 staied
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 saued
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 Cusahin
                 thus
                 forsaken
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 was
                 himselfe
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 prisoner
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 where
                 shortly
                 after
                 hee
                 
                 was
                 with
                 most
                 exquisit
                 torments
                 tortured
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 thus
                 past
                 ,
                 
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 with
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 (
                 whilest
                 the
                 ground
                 yet
                 couered
                 with
                 snow
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 vnseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 souldiors
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 )
                 caused
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 such
                 helpes
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 against
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 warres
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 who
                 all
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 souldiors
                 with
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 further
                 contribution
                 as
                 might
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 defensiue
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 also
                 Clement
                 now
                 bishop
                 of
                 ROME
                 (
                 this
                 yeare
                 of
                 Iubilie
                 )
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 diuers
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 thither
                 such
                 aid
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 promised
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 great
                 preparation
                 
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turkes
                 also
                 began
                 to
                 stirre
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 some
                 speech
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 about
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 ceased
                 not
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 treatie
                 was
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 prolonged
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 companies
                 scattering
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 could
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 
                 territories
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 with
                 more
                 speed
                 called
                 vpon
                 his
                 friends
                 for
                 their
                 promised
                 aid
                 .
                 
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 managing
                 of
                 this
                 yeares
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 drawne
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Frenchmen
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 out
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 )
                 Generall
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 sending
                 
                   Ferrant
                   Gonzaga
                
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Lame
                 (
                 whom
                 for
                 his
                 approued
                 valour
                 and
                 experience
                 in
                 martiall
                 affaires
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 MANTVA
                 )
                 gouernour
                 into
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 souldiors
                 now
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 by
                 companies
                 resorting
                 from
                 diuers
                 parts
                 into
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 were
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 vnto
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 most
                 molested
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 represse
                 their
                 often
                 incursions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 going
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 PAPPA
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 encountered
                 and
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Archduke
                 was
                 assembling
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 six
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 without
                 resistance
                 entring
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 BVCCARI
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 many
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 of
                 cattell
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 merrie
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 feare
                 )
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 ,
                 were
                 suddenly
                 set
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 in
                 certaine
                 straight
                 and
                 troublesome
                 passages
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 least
                 feared
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercharged
                 also
                 with
                 their
                 prey
                 ,
                 were
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 easily
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 prisoners
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 bootie
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 imperiall
                 colonels
                 with
                 fifteene
                 hundred
                 horse
                 making
                 an
                 inrode
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 about
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 slew
                 six
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 diuers
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Six
                 thousand
                 other
                 Tartars
                 also
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 returning
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 home
                 towards
                 their
                 owne
                 
                 countrey
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 set
                 vpon
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 feare
                 ran
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 leauing
                 all
                 the
                 prey
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 vnto
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 these
                 broiles
                 the
                 noble
                 lord
                 Palfi
                 gouernour
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 long
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 seruice
                 for
                 his
                 prince
                 and
                 country
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 so
                 often
                 in
                 this
                 historie
                 remembred
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 his
                 castle
                 at
                 BI●ERSPVRG
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 his
                 countreymen
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 STRIGONIVM
                 (
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 )
                 required
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 appointed
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 to
                 that
                 charge
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 still
                 running
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 would
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 armie
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 prouiding
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 peace
                 went
                 not
                 forward
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 still
                 lesse
                 and
                 lesse
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 prowd
                 
                 and
                 insolent
                 demaunds
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 whilest
                 these
                 troubles
                 with
                 such
                 others
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 rehearse
                 ,
                 thus
                 passed
                 in
                 diuers
                 pa●ts
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 countrey
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 Frenchmen
                 and
                 Wallons
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 PAPPA
                 (
                 a
                 strong
                 frontier
                 towne
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 began
                 to
                 mutinie
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 chiefe
                 commanders
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 thence
                 remooued
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 roume
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 knowing
                 themselues
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 ,
                 all
                 Hungarians
                 or
                 Almaines
                 ,
                 not
                 partakers
                 of
                 their
                 conspiracie
                 ;
                 they
                 first
                 resolued
                 to
                 thrust
                 their
                 owne
                 captaines
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 as
                 lets
                 vnto
                 their
                 desires
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 laying
                 hands
                 vpon
                 
                   Michael
                   Marotti
                
                 the
                 paymaster
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 and
                 Dutch
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 ca●●
                 the
                 said
                 Marotti
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 captaines
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 into
                 yrons
                 ,
                 exacting
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 well
                 Hungarians
                 as
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ;
                 threatening
                 otherwise
                 to
                 deliuer
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 Marotti
                 offered
                 for
                 his
                 libertie
                 eighteene
                 hundred
                 duckats
                 ;
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 bee
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 spoyling
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 apparrell
                 and
                 weapons
                 furnished
                 such
                 Turkes
                 as
                 were
                 there
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 them
                 away
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 rifling
                 euery
                 mans
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 enemies
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 whatsoeuer
                 pleased
                 themselues
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 worse
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 encrease
                 these
                 outrages
                 ,
                 compacted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pay
                 which
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 emperour
                 ought
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 them
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 certifying
                 them
                 withall
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 within
                 
                 two
                 daies
                 was
                 comming
                 with
                 money
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 contentment
                 ;
                 
                 promising
                 if
                 hee
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 sure
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 if
                 they
                 so
                 pleased
                 intercept
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 passage
                 ZESNEGKH
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 come
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 credit
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 wicked
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 an
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                 
                 token
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 altogether
                 belieued
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 willing
                 farther
                 to
                 trie
                 them
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 for
                 hostages
                 two
                 Chians
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 rebels
                 sent
                 also
                 two
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 with
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iune
                 at
                 the
                 furthest
                 the
                 money
                 should
                 be
                 paied
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 towne
                 deliuered
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 receiuing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 some
                 hidden
                 treason
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Tartars
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 themselues
                 strong
                 :
                 the
                 Imperials
                 also
                 doing
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 tumult
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 Iune
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 came
                 within
                 two
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 horsemen
                 to
                 dissuade
                 the
                 rebels
                 from
                 yeelding
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 shortly
                 receiue
                 their
                 pay
                 :
                 who
                 shamefully
                 deriding
                 them
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 backe
                 againe
                 as
                 wise
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 
                 Swartzenburg
                 perceiuing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 forces
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 nothing
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 neither
                 yet
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 ,
                 retired
                 againe
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 vntill
                 some
                 greater
                 strength
                 were
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Immediatly
                 after
                 ,
                 doctor
                 Petzen
                 ,
                 Councellour
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 grauitie
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Archduke
                 with
                 foure
                 hundred
                 horse
                 conducted
                 to
                 PAPPA
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 discretion
                 could
                 haue
                 dissuaded
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 so
                 vngodly
                 a
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 whom
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 refused
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 most
                 kindly
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 bent
                 their
                 muskets
                 and
                 harquebusies
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 threatning
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 forthwith
                 depart
                 .
                 When
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 twentie
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 a
                 cellar
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 brake
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 brought
                 newes
                 thither
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Frenchmen
                 and
                 Wallons
                 in
                 PAPPA
                 were
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 
                 themselues
                 about
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 some
                 better
                 minded
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 )
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 shot
                 at
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 againe
                 at
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 &
                 were
                 shortly
                 after
                 to
                 receiue
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 promised
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 deliuer
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 For
                 preuenting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iune
                 sent
                 the
                 lord
                 Sharpfenstein
                 with
                 a
                 French
                 colonell
                 ,
                 three
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 certaine
                 Petardes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 scaling
                 ladders
                 towards
                 PAPPA
                 :
                 whom
                 the
                 false
                 rebels
                 suffered
                 peaceably
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 towne
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 still
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 ,
                 calling
                 them
                 their
                 countreymen
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 friendship
                 shaking
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 assurance
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 desired
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 But
                 hauing
                 now
                 receiued
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 knew
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 ,
                 shutting
                 the
                 rest
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 cut
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 derision
                 called
                 vpon
                 the
                 high
                 Dutches
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 .
                 Three
                 hundred
                 of
                 these
                 rebels
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 had
                 laied
                 themselues
                 in
                 ambush
                 by
                 a
                 mill
                 fast
                 without
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Wallons
                 and
                 Haiduckes
                 without
                 discouered
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 by
                 them
                 charged
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 doe
                 no
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 hauing
                 lost
                 three
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 
                   Hanniball
                   Kralzs
                
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Sharpfensteine
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Del
                   la
                   Margose
                
                 the
                 chiefe
                 enginer
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 :
                 Which
                 losse
                 the
                 desperat
                 rebels
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 their
                 choice
                 )
                 had
                 wished
                 rather
                 to
                 haue
                 happened
                 vnto
                 the
                 Dutches
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Wallons
                 or
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 About
                 three
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 these
                 rebels
                 being
                 by
                 chance
                 taken
                 
                 prisoners
                 by
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 RAE
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 apparrelled
                 but
                 also
                 trimmed
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 not
                 desiring
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 also
                 all
                 imitating
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fashions
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 apparrell
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 seruice
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 these
                 metamorphosed
                 monsters
                 yeeld
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 full
                 summe
                 by
                 them
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 being
                 commaunded
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 prouide
                 it
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 receiue
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 more
                 strength
                 and
                 their
                 more
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 they
                 receiued
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 one
                 ensigne
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 waggons
                 of
                 victuals
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 with
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 conuoy
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Imperials
                 durst
                 not
                 meddle
                 therwith
                 :
                 
                 in
                 which
                 waggons
                 (
                 being
                 discharged
                 )
                 they
                 sent
                 in
                 bonds
                 six
                 hundred
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 children
                 ,
                 prisoners
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 being
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 more
                 fauour
                 and
                 courtesie
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 with
                 these
                 renegat
                 Christians
                 .
                 So
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 these
                 rebels
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 messengers
                 vnto
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 AL●A
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 full
                 resolution
                 ;
                 which
                 messengers
                 (
                 conducted
                 by
                 certaine
                 Turkes
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 )
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 all
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 messengers
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 moe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 
                   Michael
                   Marotti
                
                 ,
                 before
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 
                 the
                 rebels
                 in
                 PAPPA
                 ,
                 by
                 letters
                 secretly
                 aduertised
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 place
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 easily
                 enter
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 rebels
                 were
                 at
                 variance
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 .
                 Who
                 thereupon
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Iuly
                 came
                 to
                 PAPP●
                 with
                 nine
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 but
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 for
                 entering
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 hardly
                 neuerthelesse
                 belayed
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 mutiniers
                 many
                 times
                 desperatly
                 sallied
                 out
                 ,
                 &
                 right
                 valiantly
                 encountered
                 them
                 ,
                 albeit
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 losse
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 (
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 them
                 )
                 beaten
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 sallies
                 it
                 fortuned
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 presently
                 flaine
                 quicke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 skin
                 vpon
                 a
                 pike
                 set
                 vp
                 before
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 fellowes
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 preuailing
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 secretly
                 for
                 aid
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 
                 whereof
                 he
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 getting
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 sent
                 also
                 for
                 three
                 regiments
                 of
                 souldiours
                 moe
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 he
                 well
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 his
                 approches
                 neerer
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 tooke
                 from
                 the
                 rebels
                 the
                 mill
                 ,
                 a
                 strength
                 which
                 they
                 very
                 vnwillingly
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 hope
                 thereby
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 receiued
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 made
                 preparation
                 to
                 haue
                 relieued
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 letted
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 prouision
                 for
                 their
                 reliefe
                 at
                 the
                 bridge
                 of
                 ESSEG
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 hindered
                 them
                 for
                 marching
                 forward
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Imperials
                 were
                 come
                 with
                 their
                 trenches
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 towne
                 ditches
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 let
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 water
                 :
                 where
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 townesmen
                 e●caping
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 mutinous
                 souldiors
                 within
                 laboured
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 worke
                 much
                 letted
                 by
                 the
                 continuall
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Imperials
                 :
                 
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 had
                 neither
                 bread
                 nor
                 wine
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 victuals
                 left
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 little
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 threescore
                 horse
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 begun
                 to
                 eat
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 valiant
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 resolued
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 expecting
                 no
                 other
                 mercie
                 .
                 Yet
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 they
                 desperatly
                 fell
                 out
                 vpon
                 the
                 trenches
                 of
                 Marspurgisch
                 ,
                 a
                 Dutch
                 captaine
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 souldiors
                 they
                 slew
                 many
                 ,
                 being
                 drunke
                 ,
                 and
                 driuing
                 the
                 rest
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 great
                 alarum
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 hearing
                 ,
                 hasted
                 thither
                 to
                 the
                 rescue
                 ;
                 where
                 with
                 an
                 vnluckie
                 musket
                 shot
                 hee
                 was
                 strucke
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 
                 Whereof
                 the
                 rebels
                 got
                 knowledge
                 the
                 same
                 euening
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Del
                   la
                   Mota
                
                 their
                 Generall
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 that
                 seruice
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 made
                 that
                 sallie
                 a
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 to
                 be
                 deuided
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 seruice
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 with
                 great
                 solemnitie
                 brought
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 honourably
                 enterred
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 desperate
                 sallie
                 they
                 made
                 againe
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 of
                 the
                 Imperials
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 certaine
                 prisoners
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 retiring
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 cried
                 aloud
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 they
                 lacked
                 meat
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 they
                 would
                 yeeld
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 eat
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Marotti
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 lord
                 Swartzenburg
                 thus
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 was
                 by
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 lord
                 Redern
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 man
                 both
                 valiant
                 and
                 learned
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 hee
                 were
                 verie
                 sickly
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 camp
                 before
                 PAPPA
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 
                 where
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 rebels
                 now
                 brought
                 vnto
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 flie
                 away
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 gon
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 more
                 vigilant
                 and
                 strong
                 watch
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ;
                 when
                 lo
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 after
                 about
                 two
                 houres
                 before
                 day
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 watch
                 giuing
                 knowledge
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 indeed
                 suffered
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 as
                 vnperceiued
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 after
                 at
                 their
                 heels
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 and
                 the
                 earle
                 of
                 Thurn
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 chiefe
                 colonell
                 and
                 countie
                 Solmes
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 horsemen
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 three
                 diuers
                 places
                 ouertaking
                 them
                 neere
                 vnto
                 a
                 great
                 wood
                 called
                 Packem
                 ,
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 
                   Del
                   la
                   Mota
                
                 their
                 chiefe
                 captaine
                 or
                 ringleader
                 being
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 chiefe
                 colonell
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 afterwards
                 by
                 him
                 presented
                 vnto
                 the
                 Generall
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Two
                 hundred
                 Wallons
                 the
                 Hussars
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 countie
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 and
                 countie
                 Thurn
                 ,
                 found
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 ;
                 who
                 albeit
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 made
                 great
                 resistance
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 their
                 two
                 ensignes
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 The
                 Hussars
                 also
                 vpon
                 another
                 passage
                 light
                 vpon
                 other
                 two
                 hundred
                 mo
                 of
                 these
                 rebellious
                 Wallons
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 they
                 stood
                 strongly
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 more
                 desperatly
                 set
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Generall
                 sent
                 out
                 other
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 colonels
                 horsemen
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 
                 whom
                 and
                 the
                 Hussars
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 slaine
                 :
                 diuers
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 marishes
                 therabouts
                 .
                 Their
                 Generals
                 lieutenant
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 principall
                 commaunders
                 as
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Rederns
                 commandement
                 deliuered
                 ●nto
                 the
                 Prouost
                 martiall
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 rebellious
                 traitours
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 deuided
                 into
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 souldiours
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 persuaded
                 euen
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 hold
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 hauing
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 RAB
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 giuen
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 them
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 as
                 farre
                 exceeded
                 in
                 the
                 cruell
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 they
                 before
                 in
                 their
                 outragious
                 dealings
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 Wallons
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Wallon
                 countries
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 empailed
                 ,
                 some
                 they
                 brake
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 wheele
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 skins
                 they
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 bodies
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 thongs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 wounds
                 ,
                 vinegar
                 ,
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 pepper
                 ;
                 from
                 some
                 others
                 they
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 priuities
                 ;
                 some
                 they
                 roasted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 they
                 put
                 vnto
                 the
                 Tenalia
                 ;
                 vpon
                 some
                 they
                 dropped
                 molten
                 pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 casting
                 gunpouder
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 burnt
                 them
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 othersome
                 they
                 hanged
                 vpon
                 yron
                 hookes
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 they
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 chin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 disport
                 with
                 yron
                 bullets
                 bowled
                 at
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 torments
                 no
                 signe
                 of
                 compassion
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 the
                 tormentours
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 paine
                 the
                 greater
                 doing
                 nothing
                 but
                 deride
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 miserable
                 wretches
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 confessing
                 the
                 hainousnesse
                 of
                 their
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 crauing
                 for
                 death
                 as
                 a
                 fauour
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 horrible
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 whilest
                 some
                 were
                 thus
                 tortured
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 miserie
                 they
                 themselues
                 were
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 endure
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 
                 these
                 exquisit
                 torments
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Peter
                   Orsy
                
                 caused
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 mutiners
                 to
                 be
                 sowed
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 a
                 mare
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 hanging
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 roasted
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 miserable
                 torment
                 he
                 liued
                 three
                 houres
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 died
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 loathsome
                 bodie
                 so
                 roasted
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 lay
                 staruing
                 vpon
                 the
                 wheele
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 dangerous
                 mutinie
                 at
                 PAPPA
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 strong
                 towne
                 like
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 preserued
                 :
                 the
                 rebels
                 themselues
                 being
                 become
                 a
                 dreadfull
                 example
                 to
                 all
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 them
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 that
                 shall
                 attempt
                 the
                 like
                 villanie
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 at
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 neither
                 the
                 Christians
                 nor
                 the
                 Turkes
                 had
                 as
                 then
                 any
                 great
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 an
                 hoat
                 and
                 bloudie
                 skirmish
                 passed
                 daily
                 betwixt
                 them
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 to
                 recount
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 tedious
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 silence
                 to
                 
                 passe
                 them
                 all
                 ouer
                 ,
                 were
                 greatly
                 to
                 wrong
                 those
                 worthie
                 personages
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 great
                 aduenture
                 done
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Horbath
                
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Andrew
                   Thussi
                
                 an
                 other
                 great
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 going
                 forth
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 bootie
                 ;
                 Thussi
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 abroad
                 for
                 the
                 surprising
                 of
                 certaine
                 Haiduckes
                 then
                 gone
                 out
                 ,
                 st●ied
                 fast
                 in
                 a
                 secret
                 place
                 ●ntill
                 he
                 might
                 heare
                 farther
                 newes
                 ,
                 Horbath
                 another
                 way
                 still
                 going
                 on
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 hauing
                 been
                 abroad
                 ,
                 in
                 returning
                 home
                 by
                 chance
                 met
                 with
                 Horbath
                 ,
                 and
                 encountring
                 with
                 him
                 ouerthrew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 Horbath
                 himselfe
                 by
                 flight
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 .
                 But
                 Thussi
                 hearing
                 this
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 as
                 lying
                 close
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hasting
                 thither
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 partaker
                 thereof
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Bassa
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 on
                 foot
                 ▪
                 viewing
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slaine
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 
                 he
                 came
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 with
                 his
                 disordered
                 men
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 take
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 to
                 betake
                 himselfe
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 fiercely
                 following
                 slew
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 presently
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 Horbath
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 countie
                 Serinus
                 ,
                 who
                 shortly
                 after
                 by
                 Thussi
                 himselfe
                 sent
                 it
                 to
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 ,
                 This
                 Bassa
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 exp●rt
                 and
                 aduenturous
                 captaine
                 ,
                 about
                 thirtie
                 six
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 souldior
                 created
                 a
                 Bassa
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 .
                 His
                 head
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 sh●wed
                 to
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 Buda
                 then
                 there
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 demaunded
                 whether
                 h●
                 knew
                 it
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 sighing
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 a
                 brauer
                 man
                 than
                 whom
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 empire
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 withall
                 desiring
                 to
                 
                 know
                 how
                 he
                 wa●
                 slaine
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 aduentu●ers
                 out
                 of
                 COMO●A
                 ,
                 STRIGONIVM
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 thereabout
                 hauing
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 partie
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 a
                 faire
                 at
                 GOMBAR
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 TRA
                 and
                 ESSEG
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 Danubius
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 bootie
                 ,
                 seuen
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 passed
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Bassa
                 of
                 SIGETH
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 in
                 an
                 hoat
                 skirmish
                 ouerthrowne
                 ▪
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 great
                 losse
                 also
                 :
                 the
                 Bassa
                 himselfe
                 with
                 two
                 other
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Turkes
                 being
                 
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 fiftie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 aduenturers
                 left
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 disorderedly
                 retiring
                 to
                 their
                 boats
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 Danubie
                 .
                 The
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 also
                 surprised
                 IVLA
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 confusion
                 the
                 Turkes
                 flying
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 for
                 hast
                 thrust
                 one
                 another
                 from
                 the
                 bridge
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 ditch
                 ;
                 wherein
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 drowned
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 haue
                 gone
                 drie
                 foot
                 ouer
                 vpon
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 .
                 They
                 tooke
                 there
                 also
                 six
                 hundred
                 prisoners
                 with
                 much
                 other
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 two
                 hundred
                 Christians
                 which
                 were
                 there
                 captiues
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 these
                 Haiduckes
                 after
                 this
                 exploit
                 done
                 were
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 in
                 safetie
                 retired
                 with
                 such
                 bootie
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 leaue
                 these
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 greater
                 
                 ere
                 long
                 to
                 ensue
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 againe
                 looke
                 backe
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 Michaell
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 behaued
                 himselfe
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinall
                 Bathor
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 againe
                 brought
                 vnder
                 the
                 emperours
                 obedience
                 ;
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 gaue
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 successe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 purpose
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 inuade
                 MOLDAVIA
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 late
                 prince
                 (
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 moued
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reuolt
                 of
                 his
                 countrey
                 )
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 and
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 attempt
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 rather
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 his
                 spies
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 CLAVSENBVRG
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 
                 NESSEN
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 letters
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 about
                 them
                 from
                 him
                 vnto
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 and
                 states
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 persuading
                 them
                 to
                 reuolt
                 from
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 meaning
                 was
                 shortly
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 out
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 for
                 the
                 repulsing
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 they
                 also
                 of
                 themselues
                 confessed
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 in
                 disguised
                 apparell
                 had
                 himselfe
                 beene
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 to
                 conferre
                 with
                 diuers
                 his
                 secret
                 friends
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 embassadours
                 the
                 emperour
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 confirmed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 sending
                 also
                 vnto
                 him
                 diuers
                 honourable
                 presents
                 ;
                 forbidding
                 him
                 neuerthelesse
                 to
                 inuade
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 raising
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 dangerous
                 warre
                 against
                 the
                 Polonians
                 also
                 ,
                 vnder
                 whose
                 protection
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 the
                 Palatine
                 thereof
                 then
                 rested
                 .
                 According
                 vnto
                 which
                 commaund
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 staied
                 his
                 intended
                 expedition
                 ;
                 yet
                 
                 sending
                 some
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 vnto
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 whom
                 he
                 heard
                 to
                 be
                 hatching
                 some
                 mischiefe
                 in
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 then
                 to
                 lie
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 moneths
                 thus
                 passing
                 ,
                 
                   Husraim
                   Aga
                
                 (
                 a
                 graue
                 reuerend
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 employed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 )
                 with
                 fiue
                 other
                 Turkes
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 ,
                 embassadours
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 retinue
                 following
                 him
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 CRONSTAT
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 where
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 then
                 lay
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 comming
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 hearing
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 thousand
                 horsmen
                 most
                 brauely
                 mounted
                 ,
                 went
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 footmen
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 street
                 standing
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 lodging
                 ;
                 where
                 stood
                 also
                 his
                 guard
                 all
                 in
                 red
                 and
                 white
                 silke
                 .
                 So
                 meeting
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 alighted
                 from
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 great
                 reuerence
                 saluting
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 when
                 presently
                 the
                 embassadour
                 embracing
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 vngirt
                 his
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 put
                 another
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 richly
                 garnished
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 precious
                 stones
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 scaberd
                 was
                 therefore
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 :
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 faire
                 plume
                 of
                 blacke
                 Hearnes
                 feathers
                 mixed
                 with
                 some
                 white
                 (
                 a
                 right
                 goodly
                 ornament
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 bush
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 put
                 vpon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 embassadour
                 most
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 ,
                 but
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 two
                 verie
                 faire
                 red
                 ensignes
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 fauour
                 and
                 protection
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 Petrasco
                 :
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 hee
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 exceeding
                 faire
                 horses
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 faire
                 faulcon
                 .
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 himselfe
                 was
                 most
                 brauely
                 mounted
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 maner
                 of
                 his
                 country
                 )
                 had
                 ten
                 verie
                 faire
                 spare
                 horses
                 led
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 whose
                 enterance
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 was
                 discharged
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 vollies
                 of
                 small
                 shot
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 embassador
                 still
                 riding
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 lodging
                 ,
                 had
                 six
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 followers
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 robe
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ;
                 in
                 
                 
                 requitall
                 whereof
                 the
                 embassadour
                 rewarded
                 an
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 his
                 followers
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 sute
                 of
                 apparell
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 embassadour
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Polonian
                 embassadour
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 .
                 These
                 embassadours
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 drawne
                 this
                 worthie
                 and
                 renowmed
                 man
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 obeisance
                 :
                 howbeit
                 he
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 spake
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 lords
                 Vngnad
                 and
                 Zeckell
                 (
                 the
                 emperors
                 commissioners
                 )
                 concerning
                 their
                 requests
                 ;
                 alwaies
                 protesting
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 the
                 emperours
                 consent
                 and
                 good
                 liking
                 .
                 Wherof
                 Mahomet
                 aduertised
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 yet
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 embassadours
                 
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 How
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 speech
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 concerning
                 peace
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 by
                 messengers
                 from
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 at
                 PRES●VRO
                 )
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 sorted
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 whilest
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 time
                 ,
                 wisely
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 protection
                 who
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 vaine
                 praise
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 foolish
                 constancie
                 ,
                 to
                 aduenture
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 vnto
                 most
                 certaine
                 danger
                 and
                 destruction
                 :
                 promising
                 him
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 vnto
                 him
                 for
                 euer
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 need
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 both
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 ;
                 offering
                 moreouer
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 commaunder
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 T●MESVVAR
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 readie
                 with
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 (
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 reseruing
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 more
                 win
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 which
                 bountie
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 requiring
                 onely
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 vnto
                 him
                 loyall
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 his
                 large
                 offers
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 little
                 regarding
                 ,
                 declared
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 commissioners
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 protesting
                 neuer
                 to
                 start
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stand
                 fast
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 emperour
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 desirous
                 to
                 better
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 hereupon
                 occasion
                 to
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 so
                 lately
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 vnto
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 in
                 inheritance
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 frontier
                 townes
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 belonged
                 vnto
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 should
                 win
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 preferments
                 and
                 dignities
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 granted
                 by
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 vnto
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 late
                 prince
                 ,
                 might
                 now
                 be
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 seruice
                 
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 his
                 souldiors
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 emperor
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 should
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 raunsome
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 appointment
                 to
                 haue
                 some
                 conuenient
                 place
                 allotted
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 yearly
                 pension
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 dollars
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 his
                 requests
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 this
                 yeare
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 been
                 done
                 before
                 :
                 with
                 vaunt
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 doubted
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 brought
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 from
                 the
                 Euxine
                 (
                 or
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 )
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 SOLNOCK
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 emperors
                 obeysance
                 .
                 A
                 large
                 promise
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 hardly
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 been
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 prince
                 than
                 he
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 whilest
                 things
                 stood
                 in
                 discourse
                 after
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 death
                 ,
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 late
                 prince
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 inuaded
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 Tartars
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 forerunners
                 of
                 his
                 greater
                 power
                 )
                 were
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 frontiers
                 thereof
                 carried
                 away
                 some
                 bootie
                 .
                 Whereof
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 hast
                 assembled
                 his
                 forces
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 was
                 growne
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 (
                 an
                 aduenturous
                 and
                 resolute
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiors
                 )
                 in
                 great
                 number
                 daily
                 resorting
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 being
                 now
                 eight
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 braue
                 and
                 lustie
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 twentie
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 remoued
                 to
                 CRONSTAT
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 
                 twentith
                 day
                 of
                 Aprill
                 ,
                 sending
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 (
                 which
                 euerie
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreased
                 )
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 NESSEN
                 :
                 where
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 being
                 assembled
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 almost
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 great
                 sceleritie
                 passed
                 the
                 rough
                 and
                 high
                 mountaines
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 trouble
                 ,
                 his
                 souldiors
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 being
                 glad
                 sometimes
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 leaues
                 of
                 trees
                 ,
                 the
                 enemie
                 hauing
                 of
                 purpose
                 before
                 carried
                 away
                 
                 whatsoeuer
                 he
                 could
                 that
                 might
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 him
                 reliefe
                 .
                 Of
                 whose
                 speedie
                 comming
                 and
                 great
                 
                 strength
                 ,
                 Sigismund
                 and
                 Ieremias
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 reasonable
                 estimate
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 forces
                 finding
                 themselues
                 too
                 weake
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 gather
                 greater
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 Ieremias
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 had
                 not
                 receiued
                 from
                 the
                 Turke
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 were
                 vnto
                 him
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 still
                 expected
                 .
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 (
                 his
                 enemies
                 thus
                 fled
                 )
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 entering
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 tooke
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 fearefull
                 countrey
                 people
                 still
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Ieremias
                 their
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 but
                 tributarie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 )
                 had
                 laied
                 vpon
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 grieuous
                 imposition
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 man
                 a
                 duckat
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 exceedingly
                 hated
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 in
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 hauing
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 companie
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 commissioners
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 most
                 trustie
                 seruants
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 faithfully
                 report
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 whole
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 and
                 Ieremias
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 staied
                 not
                 long
                 ;
                 but
                 hearing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 retired
                 towards
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 without
                 longer
                 delay
                 made
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 May
                 found
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 castle
                 OTHVNE
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nester
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 Moldauians
                 ,
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tartars
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 joyned
                 a
                 most
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruell
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 begun
                 about
                 ten
                 a
                 clocke
                 before
                 noone
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 but
                 greater
                 obstinacie
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 maintained
                 vntill
                 the
                 euening
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Valachian
                 preuayling
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 at
                 last
                 betooke
                 themselues
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 beside
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 them
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 riuer
                 Nester
                 :
                 where
                 of
                 the
                 Valachians
                 
                 were
                 lost
                 two
                 thousand
                 onely
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Sigismund
                 and
                 Ieremias
                 ,
                 diuers
                 reports
                 were
                 after
                 this
                 ouerthow
                 giuen
                 out
                 ,
                 some
                 saying
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 flying
                 drowned
                 :
                 howbeit
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 by
                 flight
                 escaped
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 trouble
                 of
                 themselues
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 afflicted
                 countries
                 also
                 .
                 Michael
                 after
                 this
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 taking
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 sweare
                 their
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 tooke
                 it
                 )
                 wronged
                 therein
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 Whereof
                 ensued
                 greater
                 troubles
                 in
                 those
                 frontier
                 countries
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 ,
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 emploied
                 against
                 the
                 fatall
                 enemie
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 .
                 Yet
                 thus
                 the
                 three
                 warlike
                 and
                 frontier
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 the
                 surest
                 bulwarkes
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 exposed
                 vnto
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemie
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 once
                 againe
                 vnited
                 vnder
                 the
                 obeysance
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 (
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 so
                 continued
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 wot
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 victorie
                 ,
                 well
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 of
                 himselfe
                 could
                 hardly
                 keepe
                 this
                 new
                 gained
                 prouince
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 against
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 to
                 him
                 it
                 belonged
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 giue
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 pleased
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 against
                 the
                 Polonians
                 (
                 not
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 restore
                 Ieremias
                 againe
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 )
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 mightie
                 prince
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 rest
                 vpon
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 embassadours
                 (
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 offered
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 all
                 
                 those
                 three
                 countries
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 him
                 perpetuall
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 vnder
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 emperour
                 also
                 vnderstood
                 how
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 againe
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 Chiaus
                 ,
                 commaunding
                 him
                 without
                 delay
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 vnto
                 the
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 (
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 now
                 before
                 reconciled
                 )
                 threatning
                 otherwise
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 to
                 destroy
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 depriue
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 togither
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 emperour
                 doubting
                 least
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 either
                 for
                 feare
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 should
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 fall
                 to
                 some
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 embassadours
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 requested
                 ;
                 with
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 bound
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 to
                 serue
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Turke
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 neere
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 should
                 be
                 alwaies
                 resident
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 counsellors
                 ,
                 as
                 Superintendent
                 ouer
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 being
                 contented
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 thither
                 doctor
                 Petzen
                 with
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 requested
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 oath
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 become
                 his
                 majesties
                 faithfull
                 seruants
                 .
                 Which
                 Superintendent
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 emperor
                 sent
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 receiued
                 with
                 great
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 most
                 welcome
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 being
                 againe
                 returned
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 (
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 begā
                 with
                 new
                 exactions
                 to
                 oppresse
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 tyrannize
                 ouer
                 them
                 ;
                 vsing
                 great
                 seueritie
                 against
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 also
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 part
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 or
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 with
                 Sigismund
                 his
                 cousin
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 haue
                 fauoured
                 his
                 quarrell
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 or
                 good
                 liking
                 of
                 Petzen
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 made
                 ,
                 No
                 more
                 to
                 embrue
                 his
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 or
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Superintendent
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 :
                 which
                 for
                 
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 haue
                 kept
                 them
                 (
                 disdaining
                 to
                 be
                 gouerned
                 by
                 him
                 )
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeisa●●e
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 taking
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 almost
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 
                 yea
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 ruled
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 by
                 generall
                 consent
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 rise
                 all
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 Valachians
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 fauourits
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 retired
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 presently
                 for
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                
                 (
                 a
                 worthy
                 captaine
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 these
                 rebellious
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 obedience
                 .
                 Who
                 by
                 letters
                 from
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Archducke
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 commaunded
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 remoued
                 from
                 CASSOVIA
                 
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 September
                 :
                 Where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 came
                 vnto
                 him
                 embassadours
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 now
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 confederat
                 also
                 against
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 requested
                 his
                 aid
                 ,
                 pretending
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 emperours
                 most
                 loyall
                 subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 tyrant
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 alleadging
                 and
                 exaggerating
                 many
                 his
                 most
                 cruell
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 clearely
                 protesting
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Gouernour
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 liues
                 to
                 band
                 themselues
                 togither
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 happily
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 prejudiciall
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 his
                 claime
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 toyle
                 and
                 cost
                 had
                 procured
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 their
                 wils
                 ,
                 as
                 enforced
                 by
                 necessitie
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
                 Which
                 embassadours
                 so
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 Basta
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 dispatched
                 away
                 backe
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 comforting
                 them
                 without
                 farther
                 stir
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 arriuall
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 yet
                 couenanting
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 before
                 conceiue
                 into
                 writing
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 their
                 fidelitie
                 and
                 alleagiance
                 vnto
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 .
                 Now
                 might
                 many
                 and
                 important
                 considerations
                 trouble
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Basta
                 in
                 so
                 doubtfull
                 a
                 case
                 .
                 To
                 giue
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 against
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 expresse
                 order
                 from
                 Matthias
                 the
                 Archduke
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 people
                 confederat
                 against
                 him
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 requested
                 ,
                 seemed
                 now
                 both
                 more
                 profitable
                 and
                 honest
                 ,
                 especially
                 hauing
                 most
                 certaine
                 tokens
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 doubtfull
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ;
                 who
                 onely
                 by
                 deputation
                 interessed
                 in
                 that
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 carefull
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 mans
                 ;
                 neither
                 seeming
                 to
                 haue
                 regard
                 of
                 Petzen
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 word
                 giuen
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 farther
                 embruing
                 his
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 emperors
                 knowledge
                 and
                 leaue
                 :
                 
                 vpon
                 which
                 promise
                 was
                 also
                 grounded
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 order
                 for
                 giuing
                 of
                 him
                 aid
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 such
                 breach
                 of
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 Petzen
                 had
                 hastened
                 the
                 conspiracie
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 dispairing
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 health
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 they
                 could
                 procure
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 .
                 To
                 stand
                 doubtfull
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 hold
                 others
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 vntill
                 that
                 by
                 courrors
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 case
                 he
                 might
                 receiue
                 new
                 instructions
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 or
                 the
                 archduke
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 it
                 too
                 much
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 giuing
                 leisure
                 to
                 each
                 partie
                 to
                 make
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 slander
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 easily
                 (
                 and
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 Valachian
                 )
                 haue
                 assured
                 that
                 prouince
                 to
                 his
                 majestie
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 beene
                 an
                 heartlesse
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 resolution
                 ,
                 euen
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 durst
                 not
                 looke
                 vpon
                 a
                 cat
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 had
                 said
                 :
                 )
                 all
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 pricke
                 an
                 honourable
                 mind
                 .
                 To
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 confederat
                 against
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 happily
                 fall
                 
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 ;
                 might
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 contendants
                 giue
                 an
                 entrance
                 vnto
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Turke
                 or
                 the
                 Polonian
                 in
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 Bathor
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 quite
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 himselfe
                 to
                 loose
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 defence
                 against
                 the
                 malicious
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 commonly
                 measureth
                 the
                 wisedome
                 vsed
                 in
                 any
                 action
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 successe
                 thereof
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 vnreasonable
                 ,
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 others
                 
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 troubled
                 a
                 tempest
                 of
                 contrarie
                 winds
                 ,
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 a
                 
                 right
                 good
                 marriner
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 Basta
                 laid
                 hand
                 vpon
                 the
                 helme
                 of
                 good
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 the
                 sayles
                 of
                 such
                 discretion
                 as
                 taught
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 warre
                 to
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 a
                 Generall
                 to
                 depart
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 instructions
                 of
                 his
                 prince
                 ,
                 not
                 concerning
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 meanes
                 leading
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 :
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 so
                 requireth
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 prince
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 reason
                 before
                 comprehend
                 ;
                 as
                 depending
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mightie
                 fortune
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 which
                 suffereth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 delay
                 as
                 to
                 expect
                 counsell
                 from
                 farre
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 this
                 ambiguitie
                 ,
                 Basta
                 resolued
                 to
                 joyne
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 most
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 concerning
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 vttermost
                 scope
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 great
                 cost
                 and
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 at
                 his
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 or
                 mountains
                 :
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 not
                 great
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 soeuer
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 honourable
                 and
                 honest
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Vpon
                 this
                 desire
                 Basta
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 14
                 day
                 arriued
                 at
                 TORDA
                 ●nd
                 there
                 joyned
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 confederats
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 wonder
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 whose
                 helpe
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 :
                 
                 )
                 where
                 reposing
                 himselfe
                 one
                 day
                 consulting
                 and
                 considering
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 about
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 with
                 foure
                 field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 besides
                 eight
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 six
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 hee
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 about
                 eighteene
                 thousand
                 :
                 he
                 determined
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 leysure
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 call
                 vnto
                 him
                 farther
                 helpe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 now
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 seuen
                 and
                 twentie
                 field
                 pieces
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Siculi
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 auntient
                 libertie
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 account
                 and
                 sort
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 Rascians
                 ,
                 and
                 Seruians
                 ,
                 people
                 of
                 prey
                 seruing
                 onely
                 to
                 spoile
                 :
                 whom
                 Basta
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 in
                 courage
                 to
                 his
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 men
                 accustomed
                 vnto
                 the
                 frontire
                 seruice
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 confederats
                 :
                 who
                 engaged
                 with
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 reuenged
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 enough
                 to
                 stand
                 well
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 two
                 daies
                 march
                 came
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 great
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 them
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 on
                 MIRISLO
                 ,
                 a
                 village
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 drawne
                 certaine
                 small
                 field
                 pieces
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
              
               
                 MIRISLO
                 is
                 a
                 village
                 two
                 leagues
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 directly
                 vpon
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 stretching
                 from
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Maracz
                 ,
                 a
                 nauigable
                 riuer
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 an
                 hill
                 ;
                 alongst
                 which
                 the
                 riuer
                 running
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 neerer
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 
                 maketh
                 an
                 vnequall
                 list
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 broad
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 shut
                 vp
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 narrow
                 throat
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 selfesame
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 village
                 standeth
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 lay
                 encamped
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 aduantage
                 ,
                 behind
                 a
                 great
                 trench
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 riuer
                 crosse
                 that
                 little
                 space
                 of
                 ground
                 betwixt
                 the
                 mountaine
                 and
                 the
                 riuer
                 .
                 On
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 frō
                 MIRISLO
                 the
                 further
                 a
                 man
                 goeth
                 the
                 further
                 the
                 plaine
                 enlargeth
                 ,
                 Basta
                 encamping
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 village
                 ,
                 opposed
                 against
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 three
                 great
                 
                   corps
                   du
                   guard
                
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 hill
                 fauoured
                 with
                 a
                 church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 towards
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Almaine
                 footmen
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 countie
                 
                   Tomaso
                   Caurioli
                
                 of
                 BRESCIA
                 ,
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 artillerie
                 :
                 who
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 neer
                 and
                 very
                 open
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemy
                 there
                 entrenched
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 still
                 approching
                 neerer
                 and
                 neerer
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 
                 other
                 .
                 Towards
                 the
                 euening
                 of
                 the
                 selfesame
                 seuenteenth
                 day
                 came
                 to
                 Basta
                 one
                 
                   Peter
                   Armenio
                
                 with
                 letters
                 from
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 containing
                 ,
                 That
                 hauing
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 his
                 arriuall
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 of
                 the
                 conspirators
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 further
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 doe
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 diuers
                 chances
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 the
                 sword
                 hanging
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 euen
                 ouer
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 battell
                 ?
                 Whereunto
                 Basta
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 morrow
                 following
                 he
                 would
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 authoritie
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 alluding
                 to
                 the
                 imperiall
                 standerd
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 fortune
                 and
                 danger
                 to
                 ensue
                 ,
                 he
                 referred
                 that
                 vnto
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 judge
                 of
                 all
                 controuersies
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 hee
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 leaue
                 that
                 prouince
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 euill
                 gouerned
                 ,
                 vnto
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 
                 in
                 dutie
                 bound
                 ;
                 promising
                 him
                 free
                 passage
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 giuing
                 him
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 thereupon
                 vntill
                 eight
                 a
                 clock
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 himselfe
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 Which
                 answere
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 hauing
                 red
                 ,
                 enflamed
                 with
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 proud
                 words
                 full
                 of
                 threats
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 night
                 ,
                 presently
                 
                 
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 drum
                 and
                 trumpet
                 the
                 battell
                 to
                 bee
                 proclaimed
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Basta
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 assured
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 hauing
                 not
                 onely
                 sent
                 ,
                 but
                 gone
                 himselfe
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 vnderstanding
                 how
                 the
                 enemie
                 lay
                 :
                 and
                 finding
                 no
                 reasonable
                 meanes
                 for
                 him
                 there
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 exploit
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 trench
                 before
                 the
                 front
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 part
                 along
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 rising
                 ground
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 all
                 the
                 plaine
                 betwixt
                 the
                 enemies
                 campe
                 and
                 the
                 village
                 was
                 subject
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 remoue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 retreat
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 Italian
                 mile
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 commodiousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 thinking
                 it
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 proud
                 an
                 enemie
                 and
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 martiall
                 stratagemes
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 a
                 notable
                 
                 victorie
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 purpose
                 propounded
                 in
                 counsell
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 disliked
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 of
                 the
                 confederates
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 it
                 seemed
                 more
                 safetie
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 yet
                 lying
                 in
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 retire
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 aduenturous
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 retreat
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 deemed
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 plain
                 flight
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 his
                 order
                 and
                 arise
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 discourage
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 But
                 Basta
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 ,
                 promised
                 therein
                 to
                 shew
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 more
                 cunning
                 kind
                 of
                 fight
                 than
                 was
                 yet
                 vnto
                 them
                 knowne
                 ;
                 and
                 declared
                 the
                 assurance
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Almaines
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 would
                 giue
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 retreat
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 loose
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 they
                 needed
                 to
                 feare
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 disorder
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 his
                 purpose
                 being
                 only
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 plaine
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 wherin
                 
                 to
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 retreat
                 being
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 the
                 morning
                 following
                 being
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 
                   corps
                   du
                   guard
                
                 (
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 )
                 were
                 betimes
                 called
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 baggage
                 sent
                 away
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 and
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 the
                 Almaines
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 enclosing
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vayuod
                 aware
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 forthwith
                 a
                 great
                 troupe
                 of
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 kept
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 musketiers
                 in
                 the
                 rereward
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 so
                 nigh
                 as
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 harme
                 ,
                 although
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 went
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 still
                 charged
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 Basta
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 designes
                 as
                 might
                 bring
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 their
                 wished
                 effect
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 great
                 artillerie
                 vpon
                 the
                 carriages
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 village
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 certaine
                 signe
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 hope
                 to
                 ouertake
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 village
                 ,
                 hauing
                 before
                 thought
                 of
                 a
                 conuenient
                 place
                 wherein
                 his
                 people
                 might
                 with
                 roume
                 ynough
                 vpon
                 aduantage
                 stay
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 about
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 village
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 enemie
                 march
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 then
                 began
                 he
                 to
                 march
                 towards
                 him
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 enemie
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 in
                 one
                 onely
                 thicke
                 front
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 straightnesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 hauing
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 towards
                 the
                 riuer
                 placed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 his
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 mountaine
                 his
                 footmen
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 foot
                 placed
                 aloft
                 without
                 any
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 hauing
                 planted
                 some
                 below
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 ,
                 euen
                 before
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 horsemen
                 came
                 after
                 the
                 footmen
                 :
                 
                 he
                 also
                 placed
                 his
                 squadron
                 in
                 one
                 front
                 onely
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 entent
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 enclosed
                 by
                 the
                 enemie
                 on
                 the
                 flanke
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 The
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 maine
                 battell
                 consisted
                 of
                 one
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 Almaine
                 footmen
                 ,
                 flanked
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 &
                 fiftie
                 Rutters
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 :
                 before
                 the
                 squadron
                 toward
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 a
                 loose
                 wing
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 musketiers
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 wing
                 towards
                 the
                 hill
                 he
                 placed
                 a
                 companie
                 of
                 launces
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 squadrons
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 footmen
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 toward
                 the
                 riuer
                 one
                 squadron
                 of
                 Transyluanian
                 footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 launces
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 very
                 strong
                 in
                 horsemen
                 :
                 the
                 Cossackes
                 ,
                 archers
                 ,
                 and
                 harquebusiers
                 he
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 reward
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 artillerie
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 no
                 vse
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hauing
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 stand
                 vpon
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 rather
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 vnacquainted
                 with
                 such
                 close
                 
                 fight
                 ,
                 foot
                 to
                 foot
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 the
                 lesse
                 fit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 light
                 armour
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 first
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 his
                 squadron
                 of
                 Almaines
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 bending
                 towards
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 the
                 footmen
                 towards
                 the
                 artillerie
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 whereas
                 was
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 infanterie
                 .
                 And
                 doubting
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 hereof
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 launces
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 that
                 wing
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 charge
                 ;
                 hee
                 gaue
                 order
                 vnto
                 Rodouiz
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 
                 and
                 colonell
                 of
                 the
                 Rutters
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 wing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ,
                 set
                 forwards
                 towards
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 charging
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 squadron
                 .
                 So
                 his
                 people
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 set
                 downe
                 ,
                 hee
                 putting
                 on
                 his
                 helmet
                 ,
                 with
                 cheerefull
                 countenance
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 trusted
                 hee
                 should
                 shew
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 trunchion
                 could
                 doe
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 scimitare
                 :
                 And
                 himselfe
                 setting
                 forward
                 betwixt
                 the
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Almaine
                 footmen
                 and
                 the
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 musketiers
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 houres
                 after
                 noone
                 ,
                 marched
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 towards
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 who
                 without
                 moouing
                 expected
                 the
                 discharging
                 of
                 their
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 the
                 neerer
                 that
                 the
                 enemie
                 came
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 harme
                 it
                 did
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 shooting
                 either
                 ouer
                 or
                 short
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 which
                 easily
                 ascended
                 .
                 The
                 wing
                 of
                 musketiers
                 went
                 directly
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 charge
                 vnto
                 the
                 artillerie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 squadron
                 towards
                 
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 hill
                 ,
                 where
                 Basta
                 desired
                 forcibly
                 to
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 enforced
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 first
                 vollies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 discouragement
                 or
                 disorder
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 presently
                 came
                 in
                 all
                 afront
                 just
                 vpon
                 the
                 signe
                 giuen
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 his
                 Almaine
                 footmen
                 and
                 the
                 Rutters
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 enclosed
                 and
                 compassed
                 in
                 behind
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 footmen
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 very
                 instant
                 ,
                 the
                 Rutters
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 also
                 so
                 couragiously
                 charged
                 vpon
                 the
                 three
                 thousand
                 launces
                 ,
                 that
                 better
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 desired
                 of
                 any
                 band
                 of
                 most
                 old
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 .
                 
                 The
                 launces
                 retiring
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 volley
                 discharged
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 infanterie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disordered
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 wings
                 charging
                 ,
                 there
                 ensued
                 presently
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 and
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 onely
                 fortie
                 of
                 Basta
                 his
                 men
                 being
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 hurt
                 ;
                 where
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 were
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 ten
                 thousand
                 :
                 and
                 greater
                 had
                 
                 the
                 slaughter
                 beene
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 village
                 and
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 had
                 not
                 couered
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 the
                 pursuite
                 of
                 the
                 victors
                 that
                 followed
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 putteth
                 me
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 victorie
                 that
                 
                   Scipio
                   Asiaticus
                
                 had
                 against
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 but
                 three
                 hundred
                 (
                 although
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 wings
                 stood
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 doubtfull
                 )
                 there
                 being
                 lost
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 aboue
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 there
                 were
                 a●terwards
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 peasants
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 reported
                 )
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 slaine
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 victorie
                 Basta
                 recouered
                 many
                 ensignes
                 and
                 much
                 armour
                 ,
                 before
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 tents
                 and
                 baggage
                 .
                 And
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 troupes
                 of
                 horsemen
                 sent
                 out
                 euery
                 way
                 with
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 To
                 spare
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Siculi
                 as
                 should
                 lay
                 downe
                 their
                 armes
                 :
                 of
                 
                 whom
                 many
                 were
                 sent
                 prisoners
                 vnto
                 diuers
                 places
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 FOGARAS
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 toward
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Va●uod
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 with
                 certaine
                 Cossackes
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 morrow
                 following
                 ,
                 Basta
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 Countie
                 Cauriòli
                 ,
                 to
                 enforme
                 the
                 emperour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 particularities
                 of
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 that
                 expedition
                 :
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 bee
                 therewith
                 pleased
                 ,
                 yet
                 neither
                 gaue
                 reward
                 vnto
                 the
                 Countie
                 ,
                 neither
                 commended
                 Basta
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 (
                 foreseeing
                 perhaps
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 ensue
                 thereof
                 )
                 although
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 writing
                 before
                 approoued
                 his
                 resolution
                 and
                 motion
                 made
                 in
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 .
                 Staying
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 that
                 quarter
                 ,
                 
                 Basta
                 gaue
                 order
                 vnto
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 a
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 flying
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 joyning
                 themselues
                 with
                 other
                 their
                 consorts
                 ,
                 
                 setled
                 themselues
                 to
                 ransacke
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 wealth
                 and
                 substance
                 ;
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 is
                 )
                 sparing
                 neither
                 marchant
                 nor
                 citisen
                 :
                 which
                 worthely
                 seemed
                 vnto
                 Basta
                 a
                 great
                 wrong
                 for
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 innocent
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 guiltie
                 to
                 escape
                 free
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 what
                 hast
                 he
                 might
                 thitherwards
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stayed
                 one
                 day
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 some
                 redresse
                 vnto
                 the
                 spoile
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 all
                 that
                 his
                 labour
                 lost
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 sort
                 and
                 chiefest
                 amongst
                 them
                 had
                 their
                 hands
                 therein
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 wisedome
                 as
                 then
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 tearmes
                 of
                 seueritie
                 ,
                 without
                 hope
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 good
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 resolued
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 march
                 towards
                 FOGA●AS
                 (
                 whither
                 he
                 heard
                 say
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 new
                 forces
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 six
                 daies
                 march
                 
                 came
                 to
                 CIBINIVM
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 receiued
                 certaine
                 newes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 (
                 sometime
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 )
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 armie
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 MOLDAVI●
                 ;
                 hauing
                 sent
                 before
                 them
                 Moises
                 the
                 Siculian
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Siculi
                 (
                 his
                 souldiours
                 )
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 .
                 Which
                 
                 
                 aduertisement
                 interrupted
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Basta
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 reasonable
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 behind
                 him
                 a
                 doubt
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 :
                 and
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 their
                 old
                 prince
                 were
                 once
                 seene
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 stay
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 all
                 euents
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 resolued
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Pithi
                
                 to
                 parley
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 moment
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 the
                 confederats
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 came
                 two
                 messengers
                 from
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 offering
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 bee
                 imposed
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 these
                 conditions
                 were
                 by
                 Basta
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 counsell
                 propounded
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 for
                 euer
                 resigne
                 all
                 the
                 claime
                 hee
                 had
                 or
                 might
                 haue
                 into
                 the
                 
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 should
                 giue
                 his
                 oath
                 of
                 fidelitie
                 vnto
                 his
                 imperiall
                 majestie
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 through
                 VALACHIA
                 go
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 vnto
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 Polonians
                 from
                 further
                 entrance
                 ;
                 and
                 moreouer
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 little
                 sonne
                 in
                 hostage
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 messengers
                 was
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Techelli
                
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 the
                 oath
                 and
                 promised
                 hostages
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 safe
                 keeping
                 ,
                 the
                 bishops
                 castle
                 in
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Vaiuod
                 hauing
                 before
                 requested
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 kept
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 although
                 Basta
                 thought
                 it
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 them
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 This
                 agreement
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 Basta
                 kept
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Fogaras
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 alreadie
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CORONA
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 distrusting
                 of
                 the
                 articles
                 
                 agreed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 went
                 directly
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 into
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 discomfited
                 with
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 whom
                 he
                 went
                 against
                 (
                 not
                 doubting
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 )
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 distrust
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 Moses
                 the
                 Siculian
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 might
                 shew
                 himselfe
                 his
                 enemie
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 distrust
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 followers
                 ,
                 or
                 onely
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 treason
                 by
                 the
                 Polonians
                 plotted
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 likely
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 forces
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 greater
                 secret
                 deceit
                 ;
                 he
                 not
                 knowing
                 whom
                 to
                 trust
                 or
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 accord
                 tooke
                 his
                 flight
                 into
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 hauing
                 left
                 his
                 baggage
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 assailed
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Haiduckes
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 sharkers
                 enured
                 to
                 prey
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 in
                 like
                 occasion
                 to
                 helpe
                 to
                 spoile
                 and
                 chase
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 alreadie
                 running
                 :
                 although
                 that
                 afterwards
                 in
                 diuers
                 
                 skirmishes
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 who
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 backe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 presumptuously
                 scoured
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 )
                 he
                 lost
                 many
                 .
                 In
                 fiue
                 ,
                 giuing
                 MOLDAVIA
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 only
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 his
                 old
                 gouernment
                 .
                 Euen
                 he
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 commaunded
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 in
                 field
                 :
                 he
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 who
                 said
                 nay
                 )
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 commaund
                 VALACHIA
                 and
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 happily
                 the
                 other
                 countries
                 also
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 the
                 commaund
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 as
                 gouernour
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 to
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 no
                 empire
                 equall
                 to
                 his
                 designes
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 fareth
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 birds
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 who
                 greedily
                 seeking
                 to
                 prey
                 vpon
                 others
                 ,
                 become
                 themselues
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 other
                 ,
                 greater
                 than
                 themselues
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 neuer
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 attributing
                 onely
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 
                 valour
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 prosperous
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 shoares
                 of
                 the
                 vnstable
                 wheele
                 of
                 fortune
                 :
                 or
                 what
                 say
                 I
                 of
                 fortune
                 ?
                 being
                 rather
                 the
                 very
                 children
                 of
                 follie
                 .
                 So
                 commonly
                 falleth
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 princes
                 (
                 especially
                 the
                 new
                 )
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 garboiles
                 of
                 warre
                 betwixt
                 their
                 mightie
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 not
                 gouerned
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 rest
                 themselues
                 only
                 vpon
                 the
                 aduice
                 of
                 their
                 counsellours
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 them
                 led
                 they
                 wote
                 not
                 whither
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 interest
                 they
                 haue
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 had
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 sight
                 into
                 politicall
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 haue
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 mightie
                 princes
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 much
                 grow
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 well
                 root
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 assured
                 stay
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 should
                 also
                 haue
                 knowne
                 within
                 what
                 compasse
                 a
                 new
                 prince
                 ought
                 to
                 haue
                 vsed
                 seueritie
                 and
                 rigour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 all
                 offence
                 in
                 goods
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 procure
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 displeasure
                 or
                 hatred
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 Whereas
                 his
                 counsellours
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 respecting
                 his
                 profit
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 not
                 the
                 will
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 so
                 by
                 good
                 meanes
                 to
                 plant
                 himselfe
                 sure
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 both
                 cast
                 him
                 headlong
                 from
                 his
                 high
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 furthered
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 important
                 consequence
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 lay
                 Basta
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 messenger
                 came
                 vnto
                 
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 trouble
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 no
                 such
                 order
                 from
                 his
                 king
                 :
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 aduise
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 if
                 they
                 wished
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 Turke
                 should
                 well
                 like
                 of
                 ,
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 they
                 should
                 but
                 seeke
                 their
                 owne
                 destruction
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 neighbours
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 counsell
                 was
                 well
                 marked
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 albeit
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 wiser
                 sort
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 proceed
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 meaning
                 he
                 had
                 towards
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 grudge
                 and
                 inueterat
                 hatred
                 hee
                 had
                 alwaies
                 borne
                 against
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 euen
                 then
                 countenanced
                 the
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 vp
                 new
                 stirres
                 in
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 draw
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 although
                 thereby
                 it
                 became
                 againe
                 tributarie
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 .
                 Yea
                 some
                 sticked
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 couertly
                 aimed
                 at
                 that
                 principalitie
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 he
                 masked
                 the
                 same
                 vnder
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 late
                 prince
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 him
                 answere
                 was
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 in
                 generall
                 (
                 with
                 thankes
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 consultations
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 a
                 principall
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 welfare
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 .
                 Which
                 answere
                 he
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 placed
                 one
                 Simon
                 (
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Hieremias
                 the
                 Moldauian
                 )
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Michael
                 by
                 him
                 driuen
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 leauing
                 a
                 conuenient
                 number
                 of
                 souldiors
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 returned
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 election
                 so
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Polonian
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 craftily
                 gaue
                 place
                 ,
                 knowing
                 well
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 foxes
                 where
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 play
                 the
                 lyons
                 ,
                 wisely
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 comporting
                 the
                 injurie
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Chancellor
                 as
                 craftie
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 hauing
                 
                 a
                 secret
                 purpose
                 by
                 occasion
                 of
                 these
                 present
                 troubles
                 ,
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 sonne
                 at
                 length
                 vnto
                 the
                 principalitie
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 thereunto
                 also
                 to
                 joyne
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 had
                 therein
                 of
                 purpose
                 placed
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Simon
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 again
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 displace
                 ,
                 and
                 joyne
                 those
                 prouinces
                 vnto
                 his
                 new
                 purchase
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 doe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 there
                 placed
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 reach
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 So
                 worke
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 trauell
                 the
                 braines
                 of
                 the
                 ambitious
                 aspiring
                 .
              
               
                 Basta
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 the
                 retiring
                 of
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 consultation
                 with
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 principall
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 (
                 which
                 lodged
                 with
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 villages
                 thereabout
                 )
                 for
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 states
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 such
                 men
                 
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 meetest
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 pleasure
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 whilest
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 forraine
                 enemie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 worke
                 certaine
                 Malecontents
                 ,
                 which
                 thinking
                 with
                 greater
                 libertie
                 to
                 liue
                 vnder
                 a
                 weake
                 prince
                 than
                 vnder
                 one
                 of
                 greater
                 power
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 Sigismund
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 was
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ;
                 one
                 whiles
                 towards
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 another
                 while
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 and
                 others
                 therby
                 still
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 inuentions
                 ,
                 of
                 purpose
                 deuised
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 Basta
                 suddenly
                 departed
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 to
                 haue
                 troubled
                 the
                 Diet
                 or
                 assembly
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consultation
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 well
                 aduised
                 of
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 moued
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 quarter
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 lay
                 very
                 priuatly
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 thereby
                 the
                 great
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 thankefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 him
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 gouernment
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 sole
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 tyrant
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 the
                 subjects
                 protected
                 vnder
                 a
                 most
                 gentle
                 ,
                 royall
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 fatherlike
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 not
                 ambitiously
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 voluntarily
                 of
                 themselues
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 accepted
                 .
                 Beside
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 right
                 well
                 how
                 that
                 Castaldo
                 (
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1551
                 sent
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Almaines
                 )
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 precedent
                 courtesie
                 went
                 priuatly
                 to
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 where
                 queene
                 Isabel
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 defence
                 assembled
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 well
                 handling
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 got
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 emperour
                 that
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 haue
                 gained
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 Writers
                 attribute
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 yeare
                 following
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 abandon
                 his
                 conquest
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 through
                 any
                 default
                 in
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 truly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 men
                 pleasured
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 occasion
                 change
                 their
                 manners
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
                 the
                 Chamelion
                 his
                 colour
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 nothing
                 being
                 by
                 nature
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 nothing
                 
                 
                 of
                 lesse
                 life
                 than
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 a
                 benefit
                 with
                 the
                 vnthankfull
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 greater
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 is
                 repaied
                 with
                 vngratitude
                 ;
                 either
                 by
                 making
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 of
                 little
                 worth
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 haue
                 proceeded
                 not
                 of
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 priuat
                 and
                 proper
                 considerations
                 of
                 the
                 giuer
                 .
                 The
                 Diet
                 (
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 being
                 assembled
                 ,
                 diuers
                 broiles
                 were
                 there
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 malecontents
                 ,
                 as
                 vsually
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 passe
                 where
                 the
                 people
                 haue
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 gouernment
                 ;
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 moued
                 with
                 euerie
                 rumour
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 opinion
                 as
                 streight
                 glutted
                 therewith
                 ,
                 headstrong
                 ,
                 faithlesse
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 words
                 to
                 no
                 end
                 ▪
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 assembly
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Almaines
                 might
                 be
                 paied
                 ,
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 for
                 the
                 paines
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 for
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 with
                 offering
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 the
                 like
                 pleasure
                 as
                 their
                 occasions
                 should
                 require
                 :
                 othersome
                 cried
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 all
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 they
                 were
                 deuoid
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 
                 others
                 cried
                 out
                 as
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 nominated
                 vnto
                 them
                 would
                 needs
                 haue
                 a
                 prince
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 should
                 well
                 like
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 had
                 persuaded
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Basta
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 not
                 dismaied
                 with
                 so
                 vnexpected
                 an
                 encounter
                 (
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 with
                 greater
                 forces
                 relieued
                 )
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 with
                 other
                 the
                 chiefe
                 men
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 came
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 was
                 euerie
                 other
                 day
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 couragious
                 speech
                 and
                 vnappauled
                 countenance
                 told
                 them
                 plainly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 well
                 perceiued
                 their
                 drift
                 and
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 doubted
                 not
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 him
                 so
                 lately
                 receiued
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 might
                 happen
                 them
                 little
                 to
                 
                 esteeme
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 (
                 greater
                 than
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 happen
                 amongst
                 men
                 )
                 that
                 yet
                 they
                 should
                 well
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 with
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 fully
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 stirre
                 one
                 foot
                 thence
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 sell
                 as
                 deere
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 answere
                 was
                 giuen
                 with
                 much
                 courteous
                 speech
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 giue
                 eare
                 vnto
                 any
                 the
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 vulgar
                 people
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 that
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 the
                 chiefe
                 power
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 not
                 beseeming
                 thēselues
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 much
                 dispute
                 ,
                 were
                 appointed
                 three
                 persons
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 estates
                 (
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 in
                 generall
                 )
                 to
                 go
                 vnto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 request
                 of
                 him
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Archduke
                 for
                 their
                 Gouernour
                 :
                 with
                 speciall
                 request
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 ouercharge
                 with
                 forrein
                 soldiors
                 that
                 prouince
                 alreadie
                 sore
                 impouerished
                 ;
                 especially
                 
                 hauing
                 in
                 it selfe
                 people
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 nimble
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 heauie
                 and
                 slow
                 Almaines
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 of
                 double
                 charge
                 .
                 These
                 difficulties
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 thus
                 appeased
                 by
                 such
                 as
                 stood
                 fast
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 Basta
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 againe
                 to
                 call
                 any
                 such
                 assembly
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 emperors
                 great
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 would
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 find
                 conuenient
                 remedie
                 .
                 Yet
                 saw
                 he
                 plainly
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 was
                 to
                 resolue
                 to
                 remaine
                 for
                 euer
                 free
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 consultation
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 princely
                 desire
                 to
                 commaund
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 :
                 Yea
                 in
                 that
                 selfesame
                 Diet
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 was
                 declared
                 Gouernour
                 on
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 authoritie
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 determine
                 without
                 calling
                 togither
                 of
                 any
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 said
                 they
                 did
                 only
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 prouided
                 of
                 a
                 Gouernour
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 
                 Basta
                 well
                 perceiued
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Tribunitiall
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 joyned
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 commissioners
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 this
                 Chiaki
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 proclaimed
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 presently
                 relieued
                 against
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 :
                 and
                 hauing
                 in
                 him
                 yet
                 noted
                 still
                 his
                 great
                 ambition
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 marching
                 from
                 TORDA
                 toward
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 speare
                 with
                 an
                 Hungarian
                 cap
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 plume
                 of
                 feathers
                 vpon
                 a
                 launce
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 chiefe
                 commaund
                 ;
                 albeit
                 that
                 afterwards
                 at
                 the
                 complaint
                 of
                 Basta
                 ,
                 pretending
                 therein
                 a
                 wrong
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 vnto
                 his
                 regiment
                 marching
                 vnder
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 standard
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 it
                 downe
                 :
                 neither
                 was
                 he
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 suspected
                 to
                 haue
                 suffered
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 haue
                 sacked
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 FOGARAS
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 vsed
                 diuers
                 other
                 meanes
                 all
                 tending
                 vnto
                 popularitie
                 and
                 ambitious
                 aspiring
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 deemed
                 
                 it
                 yet
                 better
                 to
                 dissemble
                 than
                 to
                 proceed
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 deed
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 sufficient
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 following
                 came
                 all
                 the
                 Counsell
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 (
                 appointed
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Basta
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 (
                 although
                 such
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 comming
                 might
                 seeme
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 request
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 
                 would
                 send
                 his
                 Germanes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 troubles
                 to
                 giue
                 it
                 leaue
                 a
                 
                 little
                 to
                 breath
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 stay
                 at
                 ALBA
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 men
                 deputed
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 might
                 go
                 vnto
                 his
                 majestie
                 with
                 their
                 requests
                 .
                 Basta
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 imperious
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 before
                 )
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 discontentment
                 ;
                 saw
                 himselfe
                 much
                 deceiued
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 materiall
                 point
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 trusting
                 too
                 much
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 too
                 small
                 forces
                 ,
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 keepe
                 vnder
                 so
                 populous
                 a
                 prouince
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1552
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 Castaldo
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 it selfe
                 sent
                 out
                 70
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 LIPPA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 noble
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 mightie
                 and
                 armed
                 enemie
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 held
                 an
                 armed
                 consultation
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 meeting
                 togither
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 retinues
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 suspition
                 was
                 the
                 
                 more
                 by
                 them
                 feared
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 resolue
                 vpon
                 any
                 thing
                 contrarie
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 liking
                 :
                 whereas
                 he
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 onely
                 with
                 their
                 oath
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 hostages
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 giuing
                 aid
                 vnto
                 the
                 confederats
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 togither
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ;
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 importance
                 than
                 any
                 pledge
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 giuen
                 him
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 thousand
                 men
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 three
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 of
                 SILESIA
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 longer
                 to
                 stay
                 without
                 their
                 pay
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 pay
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 being
                 alreadie
                 spent
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 pressed
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 certaine
                 time
                 to
                 returne
                 .
                 Yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 he
                 attempted
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 satisfie
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 grieuing
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 by
                 requesting
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 deliuer
                 vnto
                 
                 him
                 some
                 strong
                 place
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 putting
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 lie
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 charge
                 or
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 liuing
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 wages
                 .
                 Which
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 considering
                 that
                 if
                 those
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 which
                 yet
                 remained
                 could
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 retaining
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 giue
                 occasion
                 vnto
                 the
                 desirous
                 of
                 new
                 stirs
                 vpon
                 euerie
                 the
                 least
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 matter
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 as
                 had
                 happened
                 vnto
                 the
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Almaines
                 of
                 Castaldo
                 ,
                 driuen
                 sometimes
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 some
                 insolencie
                 by
                 them
                 committed
                 ,
                 although
                 others
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 chiefe
                 doers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 namely
                 about
                 some
                 twentie
                 Polonians
                 :
                 he
                 resolued
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 giue
                 notice
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 faire
                 and
                 softly
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 vnto
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 saue
                 his
                 eight
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 with
                 his
                 other
                 munition
                 in
                 Samos
                 
                 Viu●●
                 castle
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 fortresse
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 ,
                 which
                 togither
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 castle
                 of
                 KVIVAR
                 ,
                 
                   Aga
                   Leche
                
                 an
                 Albanoise
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Vaiuods
                 horsemen
                 deliuered
                 to
                 Zakel
                 captaine
                 of
                 ZACCOMAR
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 majesties
                 commissioners
                 ;
                 who
                 there
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 Gouernor
                 Basta
                 his
                 familiar
                 fauourit
                 :
                 although
                 that
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 promises
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 crossed
                 such
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 castles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Wherfore
                 Basta
                 not
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 necessitie
                 enforced
                 ,
                 yeelded
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sell
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 vertue
                 of
                 necessitie
                 ;
                 deceiued
                 in
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 propounded
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 excusable
                 error
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 some
                 wise
                 men
                 say
                 ,
                 Nothing
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 
                 vnreasonable
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 matters
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 wisedome
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 mannaged
                 ;
                 which
                 consisteth
                 not
                 in
                 diuining
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 reasonable
                 conjecture
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 leading
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 deceitfull
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 depending
                 from
                 our
                 owne
                 actions
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 other
                 mens
                 also
                 more
                 grosse
                 and
                 vnreasonable
                 :
                 none
                 knowing
                 better
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 man
                 deceiueth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 true
                 witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 consultations
                 .
                 Neuerthelesse
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 afterward
                 so
                 well
                 handled
                 by
                 
                   Basta
                   ,
                   Petzen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 the
                 emperours
                 great
                 fauourits
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Diet
                 holden
                 by
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 conuenient
                 guard
                 againe
                 by
                 them
                 receiued
                 as
                 the
                 Emperours
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 vntill
                 further
                 order
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 gouernment
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 :
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 and
                 his
                 complices
                 
                 faintly
                 consenting
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 greatly
                 pleased
                 therewith
                 .
                 Neither
                 had
                 Basta
                 much
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 prowd
                 of
                 such
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 hauing
                 thereof
                 no
                 longer
                 assurance
                 than
                 pleased
                 that
                 fickle
                 people
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 sith
                 no
                 better
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 deeming
                 it
                 better
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 than
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 
                 
                 weake
                 state
                 amongst
                 moe
                 enemies
                 than
                 friends
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 leaue
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 things
                 thus
                 passed
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 the
                 treatie
                 for
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Turke
                 being
                 vanished
                 into
                 smoake
                 ;
                 )
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Generall
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 hauing
                 all
                 the
                 last
                 winter
                 made
                 great
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 territories
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 enterprise
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 his
                 reputation
                 somewhat
                 impaired
                 by
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 yeares
                 warres
                 ;
                 and
                 euen
                 in
                 these
                 his
                 greatest
                 preparations
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 mutinie
                 of
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Spahi
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 rebellion
                 in
                 CARAMANIA
                 :
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 (
                 by
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 his
                 great
                 lord
                 and
                 master
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 
                 aboue
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 strong
                 .
                 And
                 comming
                 to
                 BABOTSCA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 fortresse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 nether
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 sat
                 downe
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 planted
                 his
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 furiously
                 battered
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 assaulted
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 considering
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 his
                 garrison
                 to
                 withstand
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 wals
                 to
                 be
                 alreadie
                 sore
                 shaken
                 with
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 reasonable
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Which
                 exploit
                 done
                 and
                 the
                 castle
                 to
                 him
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 before
                 supposed
                 a
                 place
                 impregnable
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 situat
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 deepe
                 ma●ish
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 valiant
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 part
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 part
                 Almaines
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 strong
                 towne
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 especially
                 longed
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 to
                 free
                 those
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 from
                 the
                 often
                 incursions
                 that
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 made
                 thereinto
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 strong
                 a
                 fortresse
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 and
                 safe
                 passage
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 into
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 endangering
                 of
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 empire
                 also
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 encamping
                 his
                 great
                 armie
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 marish
                 which
                 compassed
                 the
                 Isle
                 round
                 whereon
                 the
                 towne
                 stood
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 fagots
                 and
                 earth
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 marish
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 his
                 armie
                 ;
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 not
                 ceasing
                 with
                 their
                 thundring
                 shot
                 to
                 disturbe
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 what
                 harme
                 they
                 might
                 :
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 proceeding
                 in
                 their
                 worke
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 it
                 now
                 almost
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 island
                 ,
                 where
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 landed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 so
                 encountred
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 lost
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 as
                 well
                 Ianizaries
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 captaines
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 plaine
                 
                 valour
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 But
                 preparing
                 themselues
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 to
                 haue
                 again
                 returned
                 vnto
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 armie
                 now
                 at
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 their
                 artillerie
                 they
                 did
                 them
                 great
                 harme
                 ;
                 which
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 feare
                 ,
                 seeing
                 themselues
                 enclosed
                 betwixt
                 the
                 towne
                 and
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 receiue
                 no
                 small
                 hurt
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 small
                 shot
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 campe
                 diuers
                 whole
                 bands
                 sometimes
                 sallied
                 ,
                 discharging
                 great
                 vollies
                 of
                 shot
                 euen
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 armie
                 were
                 about
                 two
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 diuers
                 nations
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 ,
                 now
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 forces
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 lords
                 
                   Nadasti
                   ,
                   Esdrin
                   ,
                   Bacchian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 famous
                 captaines
                 ,
                 come
                 thither
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 importance
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 helpe
                 that
                 it
                 fell
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 But
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 knowing
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 multitude
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 as
                 readie
                 as
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 joyned
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 men
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 which
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 (
                 the
                 victorie
                 yet
                 standing
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 judgement
                 more
                 enclining
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 broken
                 off
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Christians
                 retiring
                 themselues
                 into
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 stood
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 their
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 assailed
                 ▪
                 Meane
                 while
                 the
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 variance
                 
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 their
                 Generall
                 (
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 presuming
                 on
                 their
                 multitude
                 dared
                 them
                 to
                 battell
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 )
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 be
                 persuaded
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 to
                 stirre
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 trenches
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 thereupon
                 taking
                 courage
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 inroad
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 wagons
                 laded
                 with
                 victuals
                 going
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 
                 campe
                 ,
                 slew
                 the
                 conuoy
                 that
                 guarded
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 them
                 quite
                 away
                 .
                 Whereby
                 
                 such
                 want
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 campe
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 supply
                 of
                 reliefe
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 by
                 night
                 to
                 dislodge
                 and
                 retire
                 ;
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 secretly
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 following
                 after
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 taile
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 certaine
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 baggage
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 retiring
                 farther
                 off
                 into
                 places
                 of
                 more
                 safetie
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 victorie
                 the
                 Turkes
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 relieued
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 fell
                 into
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 refusing
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 towne
                 now
                 hardly
                 laied
                 vnto
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 alreadie
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 hauing
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedie
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 towne
                 must
                 be
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 
                 although
                 Paradiser
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 afterwards
                 )
                 to
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 the
                 contrarie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 parley
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 and
                 couenanting
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 conuoy
                 be
                 brought
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 Mur
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Bassa
                 granted
                 ,
                 fearing
                 how
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 haue
                 holden
                 out
                 ,
                 Winter
                 now
                 so
                 fast
                 approaching
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 towne
                 was
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 right
                 cowardly
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 with
                 their
                 baggage
                 in
                 an
                 hundred
                 wagons
                 lent
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 safely
                 conducted
                 ouer
                 the
                 Mur
                 as
                 was
                 vnto
                 them
                 promised
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 agreement
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 yeelding
                 vp
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 in
                 courtesie
                 sent
                 
                 vnto
                 Paradiser
                 the
                 Gouernour
                 a
                 verie
                 rich
                 gowne
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ;
                 which
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 afterwards
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 as
                 a
                 presumption
                 of
                 some
                 treacherous
                 collusion
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Bassa
                 for
                 the
                 betraying
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 much
                 longer
                 haue
                 kept
                 .
                 Ibrahim
                 now
                 thus
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 fortified
                 it
                 more
                 strongly
                 than
                 euer
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 foure
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 .
                 And
                 immediatly
                 after
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 forraged
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 burning
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 the
                 poore
                 Christian
                 inhabitants
                 still
                 flying
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 for
                 safegard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 thus
                 with
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 well
                 pleased
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 desirous
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 in
                 time
                 repeopled
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 to
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 the
                 more
                 profit
                 ,
                 staied
                 their
                 farther
                 
                 outrage
                 ,
                 vpon
                 great
                 paine
                 forbidding
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 by
                 open
                 proclamations
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 set
                 vp
                 ,
                 inuiting
                 the
                 Christians
                 without
                 feare
                 of
                 farther
                 harme
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 submitting
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 obeysance
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 vnder
                 his
                 protection
                 safely
                 dwell
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 tribute
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 exacted
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 next
                 following
                 .
                 Which
                 proclamations
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 thus
                 published
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Ibrahim
                       Bassa
                    
                     to
                     the
                     Inhabitans
                     of
                     the
                     countrey
                     about
                     CANISIA
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     We
                     
                       Ibrahim
                       Bassa
                    
                     by
                     the
                     grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     Visier
                     ,
                     and
                     Cousin
                     vnto
                     the
                     most
                     puissant
                     and
                     inuincible
                     Sultan
                     Mahomet
                     ,
                     Emperour
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     ,
                     vnto
                     all
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     marches
                     about
                     CANISIA
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     countrey
                     of
                     STEIRMARCK
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     greatest
                     to
                     the
                     least
                     ,
                     greeting
                     .
                     Whereas
                     we
                     haue
                     willingly
                     heard
                     that
                     some
                     of
                     you
                     willing
                     to
                     submit
                     your selues
                     vnto
                     the
                     great
                     Sultan
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     sweare
                     vnto
                     him
                     fealtie
                     ,
                     are
                     againe
                     returned
                     vnto
                     your
                     old
                     dwellings
                     :
                     We
                     promise
                     and
                     assure
                     you
                     vpon
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Emperour
                     ,
                     that
                     whosoeuer
                     shall
                     be
                     found
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     fortresse
                     of
                     CANISIA
                     now
                     belonging
                     vnto
                     the
                     great
                     Sultan
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     reuerence
                     submitting
                     himselfe
                     as
                     his
                     subiect
                     vnder
                     his
                     gouernment
                     ,
                     acknowledging
                     him
                     for
                     his
                     Soueraigne
                     ;
                     shall
                     enioy
                     moe
                     priuiledges
                     than
                     euer
                     he
                     did
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     be
                     protected
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     that
                     we
                     know
                     that
                     your
                     houses
                     are
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     destroied
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     your
                     posteritie
                     ;
                     you
                     shall
                     therefore
                     for
                     these
                     three
                     yeares
                     next
                     following
                     be
                     exempted
                     and
                     free
                     from
                     all
                     tributes
                     and
                     charges
                     whatsoeuer
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     intent
                     you
                     may
                     the
                     better
                     recouer
                     your selues
                     .
                     Of
                     which
                     grace
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     willingly
                     accept
                     ,
                     we
                     promise
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     neither
                     you
                     ,
                     your
                     wiues
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     children
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     wronged
                     ,
                     or
                     your
                     goods
                     in
                     any
                     part
                     impaired
                     ,
                     but
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     vs
                     possibly
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     defended
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     so
                     many
                     of
                     you
                     as
                     please
                     ,
                     may
                     in
                     safetie
                     returne
                     vnto
                     your
                     owne
                     old
                     dwellings
                     ,
                     giuing
                     before
                     knowledge
                     thereof
                     vnto
                     the
                     Gouernour
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     fortresse
                     .
                     Giuen
                     in
                     our
                     campe
                     after
                     the
                     conquest
                     of
                     CANISIA
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 
                 Many
                 of
                 these
                 poore
                 countrey
                 people
                 before
                 fled
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 to
                 bestow
                 themselues
                 ,
                 now
                 vpon
                 this
                 proclamation
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 antient
                 dwelling
                 places
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 world
                 againe
                 vnder
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obeisance
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 him
                 whom
                 hee
                 most
                 feared
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 to
                 trouble
                 this
                 his
                 new
                 conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 to
                 bee
                 reuenged
                 ;
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 generall
                 a
                 calamitie
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 lost
                 twentie
                 villages
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 quite
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 most
                 slaine
                 or
                 els
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 :
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 sought
                 to
                 haue
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 his
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 hope
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 losse
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 fortunes
                 (
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 
                 into
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 endangered
                 )
                 writ
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   We
                   
                     Ibrahim
                     Bassa
                  
                   ,
                   
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   and
                   cousin
                   vnto
                   the
                   most
                   puissant
                   Sultan
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Countie
                   Serinus
                   sendeth
                   greeting
                   .
                   We
                   haue
                   oftentimes
                   heretofore
                   written
                   vnto
                   thee
                   concerning
                   the
                   matter
                   thou
                   knowest
                   of
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   the
                   cause
                   is
                   that
                   we
                   receiued
                   no
                   answere
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   tell
                   .
                   Yet
                   could
                   I
                   not
                   but
                   write
                   to
                   thee
                   againe
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   yet
                   thou
                   canst
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   matter
                   aright
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   submit
                   thy selfe
                   vnto
                   our
                   protection
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   be
                   readie
                   to
                   receiue
                   thee
                   .
                   Thou
                   seest
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   we
                   foretold
                   thee
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   more
                   than
                   fulfilled
                   both
                   vpon
                   thee
                   and
                   thine
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   neuer
                   beleeue
                   .
                   Neuerthelesse
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   staying
                   of
                   the
                   further
                   effusion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   thy
                   subiects
                   as
                   ours
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   some
                   good
                   attonement
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   high
                   time
                   for
                   thee
                   to
                   lay
                   thine
                   hand
                   vpon
                   thine
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   consider
                   
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   it
                   concerneth
                   thee
                   than
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   benefit
                   thereof
                   redoundeth
                   more
                   vnto
                   thine
                   than
                   ours
                   .
                   What
                   our
                   affection
                   is
                   towards
                   thee
                   ,
                   Hierome
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   can
                   tell
                   thee
                   .
                   Fare
                   thou
                   well
                   from
                   our
                   campe
                   after
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   CANISIA
                   the
                   seuenth
                   of
                   Nouember
                   ,
                   1600.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 letters
                 being
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 answered
                 with
                 silence
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 at
                 CANISIA
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 Winter
                 :
                 hauing
                 before
                 fully
                 certified
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 war
                 ,
                 vaunting
                 after
                 his
                 vaine
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 to
                 besiege
                 VIENNA
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 him
                 so
                 to
                 commaund
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 Mahomet
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 therwith
                 pleased
                 ,
                 caused
                 great
                 triumphs
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 foure
                 
                 daies
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 sent
                 a
                 rich
                 robe
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 leading
                 staffe
                 ,
                 all
                 set
                 with
                 pearle
                 and
                 pretious
                 stones
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 yet
                 lying
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 losse
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 much
                 troubled
                 all
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 especially
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 territories
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 dismaied
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Turkes
                 so
                 easily
                 possessed
                 of
                 a
                 towne
                 ,
                 before
                 thought
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strongest
                 defence
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 countrey
                 against
                 the
                 furious
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 most
                 safe
                 and
                 sure
                 receptacle
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 blaming
                 the
                 discord
                 of
                 the
                 captaines
                 in
                 the
                 imperiall
                 armie
                 for
                 so
                 retiring
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 doing
                 :
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 detesting
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 Paradiser
                 ;
                 who
                 knowne
                 to
                 haue
                 in
                 the
                 towne
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 munition
                 and
                 
                 victuals
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 had
                 so
                 basely
                 deliuered
                 the
                 same
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 not
                 doing
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 deuoir
                 as
                 had
                 beseemed
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 whereas
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 happily
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 vnseasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 (
                 though
                 no
                 other
                 reliefe
                 had
                 beene
                 )
                 Winter
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 enforced
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 haue
                 raised
                 their
                 siege
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 this
                 so
                 foule
                 a
                 fact
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 commaundement
                 apprehended
                 and
                 cast
                 in
                 prison
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 line
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cause
                 oftentimes
                 examined
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 following
                 condemned
                 of
                 fellonie
                 and
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 executed
                 ,
                 hauing
                 first
                 his
                 hand
                 at
                 foure
                 strokes
                 of
                 the
                 executioner
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 executed
                 his
                 Ensigne-bearer
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 maior
                 of
                 the
                 town
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 bound
                 fast
                 to
                 a
                 stake
                 ,
                 had
                 first
                 their
                 tongues
                 
                 cut
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 their
                 heads
                 chopt
                 off
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 rebellion
                 before
                 raised
                 in
                 CARAMANIA
                 by
                 
                   Cussahin
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 altogether
                 appeased
                 .
                 Also
                 ORFA
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 citie
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 (
                 which
                 hauing
                 tasted
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 libertie
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Cussahin
                 )
                 yet
                 still
                 holding
                 out
                 against
                 Mehemet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultans
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 there
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 a
                 companion
                 of
                 Cussahin
                 
                 the
                 late
                 rebell
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 fauourits
                 ;
                 seeing
                 how
                 hardly
                 not
                 onely
                 
                 Cussahin
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 had
                 beene
                 handled
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 vnto
                 him
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 loued
                 their
                 libertie
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 sweet
                 name
                 whereof
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 were
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 come
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 formed
                 such
                 an
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 him
                 now
                 dreadfull
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 ,
                 
                   Mehemet
                   Bassa
                
                 going
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 haue
                 oppressed
                 him
                 ,
                 found
                 him
                 with
                 those
                 his
                 rebellious
                 followers
                 so
                 couragious
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 desire
                 they
                 all
                 had
                 to
                 breake
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 slauerie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 such
                 libertie
                 as
                 was
                 promised
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 captaine
                 and
                 Generall
                 )
                 that
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 receiued
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 fearing
                 to
                 haue
                 lost
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 commissions
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 greater
                 forces
                 .
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 the
                 embassadours
                 
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 least
                 that
                 king
                 should
                 breake
                 the
                 league
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 farther
                 trouble
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 also
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 vpon
                 a
                 Turkish
                 pride
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 embassadour
                 into
                 PERSIA
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 king
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 league
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 demaunded
                 to
                 haue
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 hostage
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 fathers
                 faith
                 .
                 Which
                 so
                 proud
                 a
                 demaund
                 the
                 Persian
                 king
                 tooke
                 in
                 such
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commaunded
                 in
                 his
                 rage
                 the
                 embassador
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 slaine
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 furie
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 graue
                 counsellours
                 somewhat
                 appeased
                 ,
                 he
                 remitted
                 the
                 seueritie
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 rigorous
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 sparing
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 was
                 contented
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 despight
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Bastonado
                 onely
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 grieuously
                 threatened
                 ,
                 sent
                 backe
                 againe
                 vnto
                 his
                 master
                 .
                 Who
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 this
                 shamefull
                 
                 answere
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 some
                 further
                 matter
                 from
                 that
                 angrie
                 king
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 new
                 and
                 strong
                 garrisons
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 all
                 his
                 strong
                 holds
                 confining
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persian
                 kingdome
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 troublesome
                 yeare
                 of
                 Iubilie
                 thus
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 emperour
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 worse
                 to
                 come
                 (
                 albeit
                 that
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 trusted
                 not
                 ,
                 did
                 afresh
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 peace
                 )
                 and
                 seeing
                 also
                 the
                 great
                 need
                 hee
                 had
                 of
                 greater
                 aid
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 mightie
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 instancie
                 requested
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 :
                 
                 who
                 considering
                 also
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 defended
                 ,
                 condiscended
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 request
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 sent
                 him
                 eight
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 in
                 pay
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Io.
                   Francesco
                   Aldobrandino
                
                 his
                 nephew
                 
                 their
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 charge
                 had
                 now
                 serued
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 yeare
                 1599
                 :
                 King
                 Philip
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 gaue
                 order
                 vnto
                 the
                 Countie
                 Fuentes
                 to
                 send
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 certain
                 bands
                 of
                 Dutches
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 direction
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 forthwith
                 conducted
                 to
                 MILLAINE
                 :
                 The
                 great
                 duke
                 of
                 FLORENCE
                 also
                 sent
                 vnto
                 him
                 two
                 thousand
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Francesco
                   del
                   Monte
                
                 ;
                 with
                 whom
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 appointment
                 went
                 the
                 lord
                 
                   Io.
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Archduke
                 forthwith
                 requested
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 Thither
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 companie
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 being
                 forthwith
                 by
                 the
                 Archduke
                 made
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 whilest
                 these
                 people
                 assembled
                 together
                 into
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 the
                 emperor
                 sent
                 also
                 another
                 good
                 armie
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 drawne
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 out
                 of
                 GERMANIE
                 ,
                 which
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Archduke
                 Matthias
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Turke
                 .
                 A
                 third
                 armie
                 he
                 also
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Imperials
                 :
                 which
                 strengthened
                 with
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Ferrant
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Gouernour
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 joyned
                 themselues
                 with
                 Basta
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 late
                 driuen
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 whilest
                 these
                 armies
                 were
                 in
                 preparing
                 ,
                 many
                 hot
                 skirmishes
                 passed
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 falling
                 sometime
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 sometime
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 time
                 now
                 come
                 that
                 souldiors
                 might
                 well
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 being
                 now
                 before
                 dead
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 entreating
                 of
                 a
                 dissembled
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Hassan
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 appointed
                 Generall
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 yet
                 delaying
                 
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 the
                 parley
                 for
                 peace
                 laied
                 aside
                 (
                 as
                 neuer
                 indeed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 intended
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 them
                 entertained
                 to
                 dallie
                 off
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 more
                 aduantage
                 )
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 forces
                 taking
                 the
                 offer
                 of
                 so
                 fit
                 an
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 from
                 COMARA
                 (
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 lien
                 expecting
                 the
                 euent
                 of
                 the
                 parley
                 )
                 and
                 laied
                 siege
                 to
                 ALBA
                 
                 
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 and
                 strongest
                 cities
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 which
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 a
                 marish
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 being
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 approached
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ▪
                 which
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 and
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 marish
                 ,
                 serued
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 three
                 most
                 sure
                 bulwarkes
                 ,
                 within
                 which
                 stood
                 also
                 the
                 citie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 well
                 defended
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 wall
                 and
                 a
                 ditch
                 .
                 This
                 citie
                 the
                 duke
                 for
                 certaine
                 daies
                 continually
                 battered
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 purposed
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 it
                 by
                 assault
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 by
                 a
                 fugitiue
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 broad
                 lake
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ouer
                 against
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 deepe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 (
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 captiues
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 vpon
                 that
                 point
                 examined
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 presuming
                 vpon
                 the
                 strength
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 themselues
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 safe
                 ,
                 had
                 turned
                 almost
                 
                 all
                 their
                 care
                 and
                 forces
                 vnto
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 him
                 battered
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 perill
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 feared
                 :
                 he
                 appointed
                 the
                 lord
                 Russwurm
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 the
                 SIGETH
                 suburbes
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 so
                 little
                 regarded
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 surprised
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 suburbes
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 citie
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 hold
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 vndertaking
                 of
                 which
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 Russwurm
                 was
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 captiue
                 Turkes
                 and
                 countrey
                 people
                 thereby
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 much
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 albeit
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 attempting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 lake
                 it selfe
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 :
                 who
                 neuerthelesse
                 not
                 altogether
                 trusting
                 them
                 ,
                 sent
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 secretly
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 who
                 hauing
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 lake
                 was
                 vndoubtedly
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 difficultie
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 select
                 souldiours
                 with
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 good
                 faggot
                 on
                 his
                 backe
                 beside
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 deepest
                 of
                 the
                 marish
                 ,
                 by
                 night
                 entered
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 gone
                 farre
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 almost
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 found
                 it
                 much
                 deeper
                 and
                 more
                 troublesome
                 than
                 the
                 spies
                 had
                 vnto
                 him
                 before
                 reported
                 :
                 but
                 caried
                 with
                 an
                 inuincible
                 courage
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 souldiors
                 moued
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 following
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 almost
                 a
                 thing
                 incredible
                 to
                 tell
                 what
                 these
                 aduenturous
                 men
                 endured
                 ,
                 plunged
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 mud
                 amongst
                 the
                 flags
                 and
                 bulrushes
                 ,
                 going
                 still
                 vp
                 in
                 water
                 and
                 mud
                 vnto
                 the
                 wast
                 euen
                 where
                 the
                 marish
                 was
                 the
                 shallowest
                 ;
                 where
                 also
                 if
                 one
                 missed
                 but
                 a
                 step
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ouer
                 head
                 and
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 fellowes
                 presently
                 holpen
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 God
                 his
                 helpe
                 hauing
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 but
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 seauen
                 men
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 day
                 got
                 ouer
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 by
                 an
                 
                 appointed
                 signe
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 stirre
                 and
                 tumult
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 assailed
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 euen
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 had
                 onely
                 meant
                 to
                 haue
                 engaged
                 his
                 whole
                 forces
                 for
                 the
                 winning
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 the
                 lord
                 Russwurm
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 with
                 his
                 resolute
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 with
                 ladders
                 prouided
                 for
                 the
                 purpose
                 scaled
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 suburbe
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 vnperceiued
                 ,
                 recouered
                 the
                 top
                 thereof
                 (
                 the
                 Turkes
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 wholly
                 bent
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 where
                 most
                 stirre
                 and
                 apparent
                 danger
                 was
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 crie
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 who
                 surprised
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 themselues
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 resistance
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 following
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 euen
                 where
                 was
                 least
                 feared
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 duke
                 by
                 other
                 his
                 souldiors
                 tooke
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 suburbes
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 also
                 for
                 feare
                 forsaking
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 their
                 fellowes
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 liue
                 or
                 die
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 these
                 suburbes
                 ,
                 beside
                 much
                 other
                 rich
                 prey
                 ,
                 tooke
                 also
                 foureteene
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 .
                 The
                 suburbes
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 )
                 thus
                 happily
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 duke
                 againe
                 summoned
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gaue
                 no
                 other
                 answere
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 pieces
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 discharged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 so
                 persuading
                 them
                 to
                 yeeld
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 the
                 duke
                 much
                 displeased
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 them
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 messengers
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Gods
                 helpe
                 sup
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 vnto
                 them
                 welcome
                 .
                 Neither
                 failed
                 hee
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 promise
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 hauing
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 suburbes
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 artillerie
                 made
                 two
                 faire
                 breaches
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 thereof
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 haue
                 defended
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 as
                 they
                 entered
                 ,
                 darts
                 ,
                 wild
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 vsually
                 prouided
                 for
                 such
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 now
                 no
                 remedie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 giue
                 place
                 vnto
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 fled
                 amaine
                 
                 into
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 defend
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 houses
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 
                 of
                 purpose
                 so
                 vndermined
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 easily
                 ouerthrow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ouerwhelme
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 should
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 strange
                 a
                 resolution
                 was
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 desperatly
                 performed
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 goodly
                 church
                 ,
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 sumptuous
                 buildings
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 all
                 rent
                 and
                 torne
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 better
                 than
                 rude
                 heapes
                 of
                 rubbidge
                 and
                 stones
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 Bassa
                 vpon
                 promise
                 of
                 life
                 yeelded
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 duke
                 presently
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 such
                 case
                 it
                 commonly
                 happeneth
                 )
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 prey
                 fell
                 vnto
                 the
                 Wallons
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 heapes
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 richest
                 houses
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 tooke
                 what
                 themselues
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 but
                 stript
                 the
                 Germans
                 also
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 chance
                 gotten
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 heart-burning
                 and
                 griefe
                 :
                 yea
                 these
                 rauenous
                 and
                 irreligious
                 men
                 not
                 so
                 contented
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 
                 tombes
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 kings
                 ,
                 there
                 long
                 before
                 buried
                 ,
                 to
                 spoile
                 euen
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 had
                 for
                 honours
                 sake
                 beene
                 long
                 before
                 enterred
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 if
                 happily
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 were
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 )
                 shewing
                 themselues
                 therein
                 more
                 barbarous
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 threescore
                 yeares
                 hauing
                 had
                 the
                 citie
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 spared
                 those
                 reuerend
                 monuments
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 those
                 worthie
                 princes
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 taking
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 long
                 before
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lying
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 ,
                 hearing
                 ,
                 abstained
                 from
                 meat
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 seruants
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 prostrate
                 vpon
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 praying
                 vnto
                 his
                 prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 all
                 this
                 yeare
                 ben
                 angrie
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Which
                 had
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 taken
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 vndoubtedly
                 been
                 vnto
                 them
                 most
                 vnfortunat
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 wisdome
                 still
                 tempereth
                 the
                 sweet
                 with
                 the
                 soure
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 was
                 Assan
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 with
                 such
                 souldiors
                 as
                 were
                 alreadie
                 assembled
                 at
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 comming
                 t●
                 haue
                 relieued
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 :
                 and
                 albeit
                 that
                 he
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 marched
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 citie
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 woon
                 ,
                 yet
                 held
                 he
                 on
                 his
                 entended
                 journey
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Sanzackes
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 had
                 formed
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 about
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 raw
                 and
                 vnexpert
                 souldiours
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 power
                 he
                 still
                 held
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 thereby
                 to
                 giue
                 some
                 contentment
                 vnto
                 the
                 angrie
                 Sultan
                 his
                 master
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 hope
                 also
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 the
                 Christian
                 armie
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 leastwise
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 citie
                 as
                 yet
                 vnrepaired
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 regaine
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 vaine
                 was
                 that
                 his
                 designement
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 duke
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 taken
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 forthwith
                 caused
                 the
                 breaches
                 to
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 old
                 expert
                 souldiours
                 :
                 
                 and
                 being
                 himselfe
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 comming
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 neere
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 bloudie
                 skirmish
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 entended
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 sent
                 away
                 part
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ●rmie
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 proofe
                 if
                 happily
                 the
                 citie
                 might
                 yet
                 be
                 againe
                 recouered
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 offered
                 battell
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 busie
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 trouble
                 them
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 relieue
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 bee
                 by
                 them
                 distressed
                 .
                 When
                 as
                 the
                 duke
                 ,
                 before
                 enformed
                 of
                 the
                 basenesse
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 were
                 for
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 farre
                 aboue
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 that
                 for
                 old
                 ,
                 hardie
                 ,
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 he
                 was
                 strong
                 ynough
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 went
                 out
                 and
                 encountered
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 euen
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 by
                 plaine
                 valour
                 disordering
                 the
                 formost
                 squadrons
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 battell
                 ,
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 
                 six
                 Sanzackes
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 of
                 good
                 place
                 and
                 marke
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 also
                 tooke
                 from
                 them
                 diuers
                 pieces
                 of
                 great
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 vndoubtedly
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 slaughter
                 ouerthrowne
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 euen
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 at
                 the
                 backes
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 staying
                 them
                 ,
                 giuen
                 leisure
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 againe
                 to
                 restore
                 his
                 disordered
                 battaile
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 duke
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 victorie
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 gotten
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 retired
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 conflict
                 not
                 lost
                 aboue
                 
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 both
                 armies
                 thus
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 supplies
                 still
                 repairing
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 expecting
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 generall
                 day
                 of
                 battaile
                 ;
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 still
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 longer
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 importunitie
                 enforced
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 disband
                 his
                 armie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 his
                 
                 
                 retreat
                 many
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 tayle
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 prisoners
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 fiftie
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 mutiners
                 of
                 PAPPA
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 archduke
                 Matthias
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 afterwards
                 pardoned
                 .
                 Neither
                 sped
                 they
                 much
                 better
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Bassa
                 to
                 haue
                 attempted
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 come
                 neere
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 welcomed
                 with
                 great
                 shot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 with
                 often
                 sallies
                 by
                 the
                 strong
                 garrison
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 no
                 hope
                 to
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Bassa
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 duke
                 began
                 to
                 besiege
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 archduke
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 great
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 princes
                 of
                 ITALIE
                 and
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 
                 Generall
                 ,
                 
                 resolued
                 to
                 besiege
                 CANISIA
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 haue
                 again
                 recouered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 concerned
                 much
                 ,
                 not
                 them
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 and
                 AVSTRIA
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 prouinces
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 ITALIE
                 it selfe
                 also
                 :
                 whereupon
                 hee
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 came
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 September
                 and
                 encamped
                 before
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   di
                   Medices
                
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 harquebusiers
                 and
                 two
                 cornets
                 of
                 horse
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 at
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 made
                 diuers
                 shot
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 harme
                 doing
                 .
                 And
                 albeit
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 past
                 a
                 thousand
                 (
                 accounting
                 amongst
                 them
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Wallons
                 sometime
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 PAPPA
                 )
                 with
                 their
                 often
                 and
                 gallant
                 sallies
                 greatly
                 troubled
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 great
                 bands
                 of
                 other
                 Turkes
                 came
                 many
                 times
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 towne
                 and
                 fortresses
                 thereby
                 ,
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 
                 could
                 put
                 any
                 moe
                 souldiors
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 carefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 their
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 place
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 still
                 repulsed
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 also
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 small
                 castles
                 and
                 forts
                 thereabout
                 .
                 To
                 approach
                 this
                 strong
                 towne
                 and
                 to
                 plant
                 a
                 batterie
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 elsewhere
                 said
                 )
                 enuironed
                 round
                 with
                 a
                 marish
                 :
                 yet
                 meanes
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 drie
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fill
                 it
                 vp
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 planted
                 three
                 tyre
                 of
                 artillerie
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 began
                 furiously
                 to
                 batter
                 it
                 ,
                 beating
                 downe
                 both
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 the
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 buildings
                 therein
                 .
                 Yea
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 their
                 approaches
                 so
                 neere
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 with
                 their
                 trenches
                 euen
                 close
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 persuading
                 the
                 Turks
                 now
                 whilest
                 
                 they
                 might
                 vpon
                 good
                 conditions
                 to
                 surrender
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 .
                 Wherunto
                 their
                 fierce
                 and
                 enraged
                 minds
                 were
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 hearkening
                 ,
                 that
                 brauing
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 forces
                 keepe
                 the
                 place
                 for
                 their
                 Sultan
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Archduke
                 and
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 MANTVA
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 aduise
                 of
                 Medices
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 resolued
                 to
                 giue
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 winning
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 made
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 in
                 signe
                 whereof
                 the
                 Christians
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 )
                 in
                 triumph
                 many
                 times
                 discharged
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 fit
                 men
                 persuaded
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 in
                 CANISIA
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 such
                 danger
                 as
                 had
                 their
                 fellowes
                 at
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 onely
                 saue
                 
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 but
                 easily
                 also
                 obtaine
                 such
                 other
                 good
                 conditions
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 reasonably
                 desire
                 ;
                 whereas
                 otherwise
                 they
                 should
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 find
                 the
                 Christians
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 constraine
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 their
                 vtter
                 ruine
                 and
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 (
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 renegat
                 Wallons
                 were
                 the
                 chiefe
                 )
                 contemptuously
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 little
                 feared
                 such
                 weake
                 assaylants
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 crie
                 and
                 scorne
                 commaunding
                 the
                 messengers
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 confidence
                 as
                 also
                 not
                 to
                 seeme
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 discharged
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 the
                 wals
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 were
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 sore
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breaches
                 almost
                 laid
                 open
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 the
                 intended
                 assault
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 delaid
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 bridges
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 ouer
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 
                 vpon
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Florentines
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 (
                 whose
                 lot
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 giue
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 )
                 being
                 come
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 bridge
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 towne
                 ditch
                 was
                 found
                 both
                 too
                 short
                 and
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 get
                 ouer
                 vnto
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 sincking
                 vnder
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 souldiors
                 onely
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 commaunders
                 themselues
                 and
                 namely
                 Herberstein
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 lost
                 .
                 By
                 
                 which
                 meanes
                 they
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enemies
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 continually
                 flanking
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 their
                 musketiers
                 still
                 playing
                 vpon
                 them
                 afront
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 slaine
                 .
                 Yet
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Christian
                 commaunders
                 any
                 thing
                 therewith
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 generally
                 resolued
                 not
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 vntill
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 prouision
                 as
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 needfull
                 to
                 preserue
                 their
                 armie
                 vnder
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 weather
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 no
                 victuals
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 famine
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 enforce
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 Wallons
                 to
                 yeeld
                 :
                 who
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 alreadie
                 pinched
                 with
                 wants
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 hors-flesh
                 was
                 daintie
                 cheere
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 nothing
                 abated
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 fiercenesse
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 againe
                 required
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 vouchsafed
                 not
                 to
                 answere
                 them
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 shooke
                 their
                 naked
                 swords
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 vndaunted
                 courage
                 .
                 But
                 
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 Aldobrandino
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Italians
                 being
                 now
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 dead
                 (
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 infirmitie
                 he
                 had
                 )
                 the
                 Italians
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 secretly
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 quarter
                 :
                 but
                 afterward
                 by
                 greater
                 numbers
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 their
                 countrey
                 ;
                 alleadging
                 for
                 their
                 excuse
                 ,
                 want
                 both
                 of
                 pay
                 and
                 victuals
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rest
                 better
                 minded
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 risen
                 from
                 before
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 armie
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 new
                 hope
                 by
                 some
                 deuise
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 passe
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 French
                 fugitiue
                 enformed
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 wants
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 began
                 afresh
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 engines
                 for
                 the
                 approaching
                 of
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 ordinance
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 flanke
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 
                 time
                 also
                 (
                 viz.
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 )
                 the
                 lord
                 Russworm
                 came
                 vnto
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 from
                 duke
                 Mercurie
                 with
                 eight
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 (
                 after
                 that
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 had
                 broke
                 vp
                 his
                 armie
                 )
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 encouraged
                 to
                 prosecute
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 neither
                 fayled
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 with
                 often
                 fallies
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 attempting
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 haue
                 fiered
                 their
                 tents
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 lying
                 open
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 cold
                 a
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 thereby
                 of
                 necessitie
                 be
                 enforced
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 siege
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 dessignes
                 was
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 to
                 their
                 losse
                 beaten
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 whom
                 it
                 behooued
                 to
                 looke
                 well
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 besieged
                 desperatly
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 resolued
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 than
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 aduentured
                 themselues
                 to
                 all
                 dangers
                 ,
                 neuer
                 ceasing
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 for
                 winning
                 the
                 towne
                 .
                 
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 doubtfull
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 desperat
                 hope
                 so
                 defend
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 grown
                 stronger
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 lay
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 lo
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Nouember
                 the
                 North
                 wind
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 deepe
                 snow
                 ,
                 so
                 furiously
                 raged
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 tents
                 and
                 pauillions
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 buried
                 their
                 whole
                 armie
                 in
                 the
                 snow
                 and
                 I
                 se
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 wise
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 archdukes
                 campe
                 (
                 being
                 reasonably
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 )
                 were
                 a
                 thousand
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 horses
                 ,
                 starued
                 and
                 frozen
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 lord
                 Russworm
                 was
                 most
                 miserable
                 ,
                 who
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 spent
                 with
                 the
                 dirtie
                 trauell
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 way
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 their
                 tents
                 or
                 other
                 prouision
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 enforced
                 to
                 lie
                 abroad
                 in
                 so
                 cold
                 and
                 
                 vnreasonable
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 with
                 whose
                 miseries
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 good
                 Generall
                 was
                 much
                 grieued
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 seruice
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 them
                 right
                 patiently
                 endured
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 extreamitie
                 ,
                 the
                 Archduke
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 vpon
                 view
                 taken
                 ,
                 well
                 considering
                 what
                 small
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 the
                 vnreasonablenesse
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 weather
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 increasing
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 than
                 longer
                 to
                 expose
                 their
                 armie
                 vnto
                 most
                 certaine
                 destruction
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 or
                 the
                 cold
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 hast
                 and
                 confused
                 tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 rising
                 seemed
                 rather
                 an
                 hastie
                 flight
                 than
                 honourable
                 departure
                 ;
                 leauing
                 behind
                 them
                 for
                 hast
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 tents
                 and
                 baggage
                 ;
                 a
                 common
                 voice
                 still
                 running
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 but
                 saue
                 themselues
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 souldiors
                 euery
                 man
                 mindfull
                 but
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 feare
                 to
                 be
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 man
                 chasing
                 them
                 ,
                 fled
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 accompanied
                 with
                 such
                 furious
                 windes
                 ,
                 snow
                 ,
                 and
                 extreame
                 cold
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 labour
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 them
                 no
                 heat
                 ,
                 but
                 fell
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 frozen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 once
                 falling
                 neuer
                 rose
                 more
                 ,
                 being
                 vnable
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 heat
                 to
                 helpe
                 themselues
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 for
                 helpe
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 euerie
                 man
                 hauing
                 
                 
                 ynough
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 looke
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 vpon
                 the
                 way
                 whereby
                 the
                 armie
                 went
                 thus
                 dispersed
                 with
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 lay
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 dead
                 of
                 cold
                 ;
                 beside
                 foure
                 hundred
                 others
                 left
                 sicke
                 in
                 the
                 forsaken
                 trenches
                 ,
                 who
                 forthwith
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 all
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 by
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 hauing
                 thus
                 passed
                 through
                 these
                 troubles
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 now
                 also
                 to
                 looke
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 frontier
                 countries
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 VALACHIA
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 haue
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeisance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 preserued
                 as
                 a
                 liuely
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 common-weale
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 concerned
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 his
                 frontier
                 territories
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 .
                 
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 for
                 his
                 crueltie
                 first
                 driuen
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 by
                 Basta
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 out
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 
                 POLONIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 and
                 another
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 forsaken
                 euen
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 better
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 himselfe
                 :
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 happily
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 repaire
                 his
                 broken
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 leastwise
                 recouer
                 his
                 gouernment
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 So
                 resolued
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 and
                 thirtie
                 of
                 his
                 followers
                 and
                 six
                 coaches
                 arriued
                 at
                 PRAGE
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 emperours
                 appointment
                 honourably
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cost
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 charge
                 defrayed
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 seueritie
                 by
                 him
                 vsed
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 those
                 late
                 troubles
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 )
                 as
                 enforced
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 stubbornenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 still
                 enclined
                 to
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 by
                 any
                 
                 but
                 by
                 themseues
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 excuse
                 (
                 as
                 true
                 )
                 was
                 well
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 kindnesse
                 vsed
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 Basta
                 lying
                 also
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 as
                 Gouernour
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 right
                 slenderly
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 also
                 declared
                 )
                 the
                 parliament
                 at
                 CLAVSENBVRG
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 controuersies
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 well
                 composed
                 ,
                 now
                 without
                 feare
                 one
                 night
                 the
                 watch
                 being
                 set
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 bed
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 rest
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 lien
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 lords
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 the
                 Chiaki
                 was
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 their
                 followers
                 ,
                 and
                 surprising
                 the
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 brake
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 ,
                 tooke
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kept
                 him
                 prisoner
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 going
                 forth
                 ,
                 about
                 twelue
                 miles
                 off
                 met
                 with
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Bathor
                
                 their
                 late
                 prince
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 secretly
                 by
                 them
                 called
                 in
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 honourably
                 conducted
                 to
                 CLAVSENBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 Basta
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 late
                 gouernour
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 commaunded
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 yrons
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 pallace
                 ,
                 gaue
                 like
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 apprehending
                 and
                 safe
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 also
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 taken
                 part
                 with
                 Basta
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 were
                 deuided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 stood
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 for
                 
                   Istuan
                   Bathor
                
                 (
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 vnto
                 him
                 belonged
                 the
                 soueraignetie
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 farre
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 for
                 Sigismund
                 their
                 antient
                 lord
                 and
                 leader
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 reconciled
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 troublesome
                 time
                 by
                 his
                 fauourites
                 called
                 againe
                 into
                 his
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 at
                 AL●A
                 IVLIA
                 ,
                 CLAVSENBVRG
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 cities
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 .
                 Who
                 now
                 thereof
                 againe
                 possessed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 assuring
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 forthwith
                 writ
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 what
                 had
                 
                 happened
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 to
                 content
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 be
                 alwaies
                 his
                 good
                 friend
                 and
                 neighbor
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 keepe
                 good
                 amitie
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 giuing
                 Basta
                 also
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 certaine
                 great
                 friends
                 againe
                 enlarged
                 )
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 That
                 hee
                 was
                 forthwith
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 his
                 principalitie
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 cease
                 from
                 further
                 molesting
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 that
                 were
                 now
                 voluntarily
                 againe
                 returned
                 vnto
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 request
                 was
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 much
                 regarded
                 or
                 hearkened
                 vnto
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 emperour
                 vpon
                 the
                 first
                 aduertisement
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 calling
                 vnto
                 him
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 (
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 as
                 hostages
                 with
                 Basta
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 )
                 
                 and
                 satisfying
                 him
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 before
                 requested
                 ,
                 tooke
                 order
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 all
                 conuenient
                 speed
                 returning
                 home
                 againe
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 was
                 now
                 much
                 longed
                 for
                 (
                 the
                 people
                 generally
                 disliking
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Chancellour
                 set
                 ouer
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 gathering
                 together
                 such
                 power
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 joyne
                 himselfe
                 with
                 Basta
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 generall
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 sent
                 great
                 companies
                 both
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 
                 for
                 the
                 expulsing
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reducing
                 againe
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 
                 vnder
                 his
                 obeysance
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 forthwith
                 returning
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 and
                 assembling
                 about
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 seeke
                 for
                 Basta
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 emperour
                 agreed
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 readie
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 about
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 but
                 newly
                 departed
                 from
                 VERADINVM
                 :
                 where
                 mustering
                 their
                 armie
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 vnited
                 forces
                 entered
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 what
                 the
                 emperor
                 had
                 commanded
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 in
                 disdaine
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 which
                 loued
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 &
                 sword
                 wasted
                 all
                 the
                 country
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 :
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 discontentment
                 of
                 Basta
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 make
                 desolat
                 that
                 countrey
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 his
                 lord
                 and
                 masters
                 the
                 emperours
                 .
                 But
                 Sigismund
                 vnderstanding
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 harme
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 
                 countrey
                 ,
                 rise
                 from
                 SOLNOCK
                 where
                 he
                 lay
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 further
                 proceeding
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 :
                 howbeit
                 being
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 discouer
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 a
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 offered
                 ;
                 but
                 fortified
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 trenches
                 ,
                 so
                 seeking
                 but
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 time
                 vntill
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 haue
                 come
                 vnto
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 .
                 Where
                 hauing
                 afterward
                 vnderstood
                 that
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 staied
                 by
                 
                   Don
                   Ferrante
                   Gonzaga
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 staying
                 at
                 GIVLA
                 would
                 come
                 no
                 farther
                 except
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 pay
                 before
                 hand
                 :
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 too
                 weake
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 
                 to
                 haue
                 retired
                 a
                 little
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 taken
                 certaine
                 straight
                 passages
                 whereby
                 the
                 enemie
                 must
                 needs
                 passe
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 aduantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 haue
                 holpen
                 his
                 owne
                 weake
                 strength
                 .
                 But
                 Basta
                 and
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 perceiuing
                 his
                 rising
                 (
                 whereunto
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 attentiue
                 )
                 followed
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 ouertooke
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 needs
                 he
                 must
                 turne
                 his
                 face
                 and
                 joyne
                 battell
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 suffer
                 his
                 people
                 altogither
                 like
                 beasts
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 albeit
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 failed
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 was
                 by
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 victorie
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 souldiors
                 of
                 Basta
                 and
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 hauing
                 disordered
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cut
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 prince
                 beholding
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 remedie
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 betime
                 fled
                 with
                 his
                 horsemen
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 
                 confines
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 this
                 battell
                 lost
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 faithfull
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 CLAVDIOPOLIS
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 cities
                 and
                 townes
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 ,
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeysance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 prosecuting
                 of
                 this
                 victorie
                 ,
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 hatred
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 long
                 borne
                 against
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 did
                 what
                 spoile
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 vtterly
                 wasting
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 whereby
                 he
                 pas●ed
                 :
                 which
                 Basta
                 not
                 liking
                 ,
                 requested
                 him
                 to
                 vse
                 his
                 victorie
                 with
                 more
                 modestie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 more
                 respect
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 especially
                 vnto
                 such
                 places
                 or
                 persons
                 as
                 of
                 themselues
                 returned
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeysance
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 prowdly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 good
                 without
                 his
                 appointment
                 or
                 the
                 emperors
                 either
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 countrey
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 sword
                 twise
                 conquered
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 Basta
                 might
                 
                 commaund
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 no
                 soueraigntie
                 that
                 either
                 Basta
                 or
                 the
                 emperour
                 had
                 ouer
                 him
                 .
                 Vnto
                 which
                 his
                 so
                 presumptuous
                 a
                 speech
                 Basta
                 replied
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 much
                 therewith
                 discontented
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 suspition
                 from
                 what
                 ground
                 those
                 his
                 haughtie
                 conceits
                 (
                 easily
                 by
                 his
                 words
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 )
                 might
                 grow
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 better
                 obseruing
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 perceiued
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 joyne
                 hands
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 their
                 helpe
                 chasing
                 the
                 Imperials
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 hold
                 it
                 to
                 himselfe
                 as
                 tributarie
                 to
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 (
                 beside
                 diuers
                 other
                 strong
                 presumptions
                 )
                 he
                 certainly
                 vnderstood
                 by
                 certaine
                 letters
                 of
                 his
                 written
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 by
                 his
                 souldiors
                 and
                 brought
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 became
                 verie
                 pensiue
                 and
                 
                 heauie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 power
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 of
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 euen
                 then
                 present
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 then
                 guarded
                 .
                 So
                 consulting
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 Colonels
                 and
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 what
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 whereof
                 so
                 much
                 depended
                 ?
                 a
                 Wallon
                 captaine
                 offered
                 
                 
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 his
                 campe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 tent
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 traitour
                 .
                 Which
                 his
                 offer
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 as
                 readie
                 to
                 performe
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 promise
                 ,
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 campe
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 threescore
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 boldly
                 stepping
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 willed
                 him
                 to
                 yeeld
                 himselfe
                 the
                 emperours
                 prisoner
                 :
                 Wherat
                 he
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 hand
                 vpon
                 his
                 scimitar
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Wallon
                 captain
                 with
                 an
                 holbard
                 thrust
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 verie
                 instant
                 another
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 at
                 one
                 blow
                 claue
                 his
                 head
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 shoulders
                 .
                 An
                 vnworthie
                 death
                 for
                 so
                 worthie
                 a
                 captaine
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 ambition
                 the
                 torment
                 of
                 great
                 spirits
                 carried
                 him
                 too
                 high
                 with
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 immoderat
                 desire
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 loyaltie
                 and
                 reason
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 he
                 lieth
                 now
                 dead
                 among
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 sometime
                 more
                 feared
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 pallace
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 emperors
                 commaunders
                 .
                 
                 Presently
                 vpon
                 his
                 death
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 and
                 hurly
                 burly
                 was
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 souldiors
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 :
                 but
                 Basta
                 forthwith
                 shewing
                 himselfe
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 souldiors
                 in
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 producing
                 the
                 letters
                 declaring
                 the
                 treason
                 by
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 contriued
                 with
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 T●MESV●AR
                 against
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 againe
                 appeased
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 souldiours
                 now
                 saw
                 themselues
                 without
                 an
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 weake
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Imperials
                 there
                 present
                 and
                 alreadie
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Vayuods
                 tent
                 were
                 also
                 other
                 letters
                 found
                 ,
                 so
                 plainly
                 declaring
                 his
                 secret
                 collusion
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 and
                 treason
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Walachians
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 mooued
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 same
                 read
                 ,
                 rested
                 not
                 now
                 onely
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 moreouer
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 worthely
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 knowne
                 him
                 to
                 haue
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 traiterous
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 themselues
                 long
                 before
                 haue
                 taken
                 
                 of
                 him
                 deserued
                 punishment
                 .
                 Now
                 vnto
                 his
                 souldiors
                 Basta
                 offered
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 choise
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 depart
                 whither
                 they
                 would
                 without
                 danger
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 taking
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 obedience
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 tumult
                 appeased
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 bodie
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 was
                 laid
                 out
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 souldiors
                 to
                 gaze
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterward
                 buried
                 .
                 So
                 lieth
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 fortunatly
                 ouerthrowne
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 vnhappie
                 man
                 himselfe
                 now
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 ambition
                 and
                 vnconstancie
                 .
              
               
                 Basta
                 now
                 deliuered
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 feare
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 agreement
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 tooke
                 in
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 country
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 seeing
                 the
                 small
                 power
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 comforted
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Michael
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 so
                 much
                 
                 of
                 them
                 hated
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 dangers
                 euen
                 presently
                 hanging
                 ouer
                 their
                 heads
                 from
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 shew
                 themselues
                 obstinat
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 submitted
                 themselues
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 Basta
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 places
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 that
                 yet
                 held
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 was
                 doing
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 armie
                 (
                 hauing
                 not
                 altogither
                 with
                 this
                 late
                 ouerthrow
                 forthwith
                 also
                 lost
                 his
                 hope
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 to
                 recouer
                 againe
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 armes
                 to
                 chase
                 out
                 the
                 Imperials
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 possessed
                 by
                 Basta
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 thought
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 trauels
                 it
                 would
                 haue
                 remained
                 wholly
                 at
                 the
                 emperours
                 deuotion
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 that
                 thought
                 themselues
                 to
                 see
                 much
                 ,
                 said
                 assuredly
                 it
                 would
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 small
                 assurance
                 
                 euen
                 the
                 greatest
                 haue
                 of
                 the
                 constancie
                 of
                 the
                 vaine
                 multitude
                 :
                 neuer
                 more
                 like
                 themselues
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 disliking
                 to
                 morrow
                 what
                 they
                 best
                 liked
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 foolish
                 ,
                 sencelesse
                 ,
                 improuident
                 ,
                 rash
                 ,
                 headstrong
                 ,
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 mutable
                 and
                 vnconstant
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Basta
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 this
                 countrey
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 (
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 been
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 )
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 winding
                 vp
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 1601
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 of
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 comming
                 against
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 presently
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 in
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 first
                 oath
                 voluntarily
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 naturall
                 prince
                 and
                 Gouernour
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 afterwards
                 by
                 force
                 extorted
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 forrein
                 prince
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Basta
                 perceiuing
                 with
                 
                 what
                 a
                 tempest
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 euen
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 ouerwhelmed
                 ;
                 to
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 from
                 the
                 rage
                 thereof
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 followers
                 vnto
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 that
                 countrey
                 :
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 for
                 greater
                 aid
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 yet
                 held
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 againe
                 of
                 that
                 rebellious
                 people
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 Sigismund
                 without
                 resistance
                 entring
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 generall
                 
                 joyfully
                 receiued
                 as
                 their
                 most
                 lawfull
                 prince
                 and
                 soueraigne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 done
                 vnto
                 him
                 
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 possible
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 so
                 princely
                 ,
                 but
                 dangerous
                 estate
                 ,
                 now
                 twise
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 yeare
                 by
                 him
                 regained
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 thereof
                 no
                 whit
                 assured
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 leaue
                 him
                 to
                 joy
                 therein
                 with
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 state
                 thus
                 turneth
                 vpside
                 downe
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 going
                 out
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 TOCCAIB
                 (
                 a
                 strong
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 vpper
                 HVNGARIE
                 )
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 
                   Ferrant
                   Gonzaga
                
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 ouerthrowne
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 his
                 Turks
                 chased
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 was
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 this
                 yeare
                 also
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 in
                 CARAMANIA
                 and
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 and
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 yeares
                 victorie
                 growne
                 into
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 by
                 them
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 followed
                 ;
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 ,
                 came
                 now
                 againe
                 this
                 yeare
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Bassa
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 armie
                 ▪
                 who
                 with
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiors
                 (
                 a
                 power
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 to
                 haue
                 repressed
                 him
                 )
                 was
                 readie
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 whom
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 joyning
                 battell
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 fight
                 ●ut
                 in
                 sunder
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 forraged
                 all
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoyning
                 almost
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 ALEPPO
                 ,
                 still
                 calling
                 the
                 people
                 vnto
                 libertie
                 ;
                 and
                 causing
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 the
                 true
                 defender
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 liberties
                 of
                 those
                 co●●tries
                 with
                 him
                 combined
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 now
                 stood
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 vpon
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 other
                 great
                 armie
                 
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 discomfited
                 Bassa
                 .
                 With
                 whom
                 also
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 (
                 presuming
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 fortune
                 )
                 comming
                 to
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 :
                 but
                 forthwith
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 direction
                 hauing
                 repaired
                 his
                 disordered
                 battell
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 giuen
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 new
                 courage
                 to
                 his
                 fainting
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 disordered
                 also
                 the
                 Bassaes
                 armie
                 .
                 Yet
                 hauing
                 not
                 any
                 other
                 firme
                 state
                 or
                 stay
                 to
                 rest
                 vpon
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 fauour
                 and
                 reputation
                 he
                 held
                 with
                 these
                 his
                 rebellious
                 followers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 aduenture
                 too
                 far
                 (
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 presently
                 to
                 repaire
                 his
                 losses
                 )
                 but
                 contenting
                 himselfe
                 with
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 alreadie
                 done
                 ,
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 into
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 there
                 that
                 Winter
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 adjoining
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 harme
                 
                 than
                 euer
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Beside
                 all
                 which
                 former
                 troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 plague
                 also
                 this
                 yeare
                 sore
                 raged
                 both
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 hauing
                 receiued
                 some
                 disgrace
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultans
                 fauourits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 insolencie
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 caused
                 their
                 Aga
                 well
                 accompanied
                 presumptuously
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 to
                 preferre
                 this
                 their
                 request
                 :
                 Whom
                 Mahomet
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 caused
                 for
                 his
                 presumption
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Spahi
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Spahi
                 themselues
                 also
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 other
                 Ianizaries
                 arising
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 haue
                 reuenged
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 captaine
                 ,
                 were
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                
                 bestowing
                 amongst
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 summe
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 againe
                 appeased
                 without
                 farther
                 harme
                 doing
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 insolencie
                 Mahomet
                 imputing
                 vnto
                 their
                 excessiue
                 drinking
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 contrarie
                 to
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 Muftie
                 ,
                 commaunded
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 any
                 wine
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 or
                 PERA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 out
                 and
                 to
                 staue
                 it
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Queene
                 of
                 ENGLAND
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 king
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 VENICE
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 report
                 )
                 wine
                 for
                 a
                 space
                 ran
                 down
                 the
                 channels
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 in
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 water
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 shower
                 of
                 raine
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 againe
                 possessed
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 of
                 the
                 keeping
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Transyluanians
                 of
                 his
                 faction
                 alone
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Basta
                 ;
                 who
                 still
                 strengthened
                 with
                 new
                 supplies
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 necessarie
                 for
                 the
                 warres
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 alreadie
                 entred
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 the
                 Polonians
                 busied
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 of
                 SUEVIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 their
                 other
                 greater
                 affaires
                 ,
                 neither
                 
                 
                 of
                 them
                 sending
                 him
                 their
                 promised
                 aid
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 hope
                 and
                 stay
                 of
                 himselfe
                 in
                 that
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 euerie
                 day
                 to
                 loose
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 also
                 least
                 his
                 souldiors
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 should
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 quite
                 forsake
                 him
                 and
                 go
                 ouer
                 to
                 Basta
                 :
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 betimes
                 and
                 whilest
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 something
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 altogither
                 become
                 desperat
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 especially
                 hauing
                 small
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 dealt
                 with
                 Basta
                 for
                 a
                 truce
                 or
                 cessation
                 from
                 armes
                 ,
                 vntill
                 embassadours
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 good
                 attonement
                 .
                 Wherewith
                 Basta
                 being
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 embassadours
                 sent
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 handled
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 the
                 behoofe
                 of
                 his
                 Imperiall
                 majestie
                 ,
                 to
                 resigne
                 vnto
                 Basta
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 all
                 
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 yet
                 held
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 vpon
                 much
                 like
                 conditions
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 three
                 yeares
                 before
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 his
                 majestie
                 .
                 Which
                 intended
                 surrender
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 being
                 bruted
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 
                   Zachell
                   Moises
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 field
                 with
                 the
                 princes
                 forces
                 )
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 or
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 that
                 noble
                 prouince
                 should
                 againe
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Germanes
                 ;
                 encouraging
                 his
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 went
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 to
                 assaile
                 Basta
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 haue
                 found
                 him
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 discomfiting
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 driuen
                 the
                 Imperials
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 expert
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 euen
                 the
                 first
                 mouing
                 of
                 the
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 sceleritie
                 put
                 his
                 armie
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 joyned
                 battell
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 wherein
                 hee
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 some
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 men
                 ouerthrew
                 Moises
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 of
                 Transyluanians
                 ,
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 aboue
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 Moises
                 himselfe
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 being
                 now
                 glad
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 refuge
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 territories
                 towards
                 TEMESVVAR
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Sigismund
                 vnderstood
                 what
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 had
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 innocencie
                 went
                 himselfe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 campe
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 only
                 with
                 certaine
                 of
                 his
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 vnto
                 Basta
                 excused
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 his
                 priuitie
                 done
                 ;
                 frankly
                 offering
                 to
                 performe
                 whatsoeuer
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 agreement
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 presently
                 calling
                 his
                 garrisons
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 strong
                 places
                 as
                 were
                 yet
                 for
                 him
                 holden
                 ,
                 he
                 surrendered
                 them
                 to
                 Basta
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 forthwith
                 honourably
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 put
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 the
                 emperour
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 prouince
                 voluntarily
                 and
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 yeelded
                 to
                 Basta
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 emperours
                 lieutenant
                 :
                 who
                 presently
                 called
                 an
                 assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 taking
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 oath
                 for
                 their
                 obedience
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 vnto
                 the
                 emperor
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 prowesse
                 of
                 this
                 worthy
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 countrey
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 once
                 againe
                 brought
                 vnder
                 the
                 emperours
                 obeysance
                 ;
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 importance
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 haue
                 woon
                 the
                 strongest
                 citie
                 the
                 Turke
                 holdeth
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 things
                 thus
                 passed
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 
                 great
                 troubles
                 arise
                 also
                 in
                 VALACHIA
                 (
                 the
                 country
                 next
                 adjoyning
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 prouince
                 not
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 great
                 insolencie
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Michaell
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 power
                 made
                 one
                 Hieremias
                 Vayuod
                 there
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 generall
                 consent
                 tooke
                 vp
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaiming
                 one
                 Radol
                 (
                 a
                 fauourit
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 )
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 chased
                 Hieremias
                 (
                 before
                 placed
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 )
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 countrey
                 ▪
                 who
                 flying
                 vnto
                 Simon
                 Palatine
                 of
                 MOLDAVIA
                 ,
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 returning
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 draue
                 out
                 thence
                 Radol
                 againe
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 with
                 Basta
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Valachians
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 of
                 him
                 (
                 now
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 so
                 quietly
                 possessed
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 )
                 to
                 helpe
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 forces
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 .
                 And
                 Basta
                 well
                 considering
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 quiet
                 and
                 sure
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 that
                 so
                 neere
                 a
                 prouince
                 to
                 friend
                 ,
                 easily
                 yeelded
                 to
                 his
                 request
                 ;
                 and
                 gaue
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 regiment
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 approoued
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 to
                 recouer
                 his
                 estate
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 (
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 VALACHIA
                 )
                 the
                 Moldauian
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 
                 power
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 come
                 thither
                 in
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 Hieremias
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 fought
                 betwixt
                 them
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 bloudie
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 glorie
                 whereof
                 fell
                 vnto
                 Radol
                 ,
                 he
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 victorie
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 battell
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Bassaes
                 were
                 there
                 slaine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 others
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Moldauians
                 and
                 Turkes
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 victorie
                 Radol
                 recouered
                 againe
                 the
                 soueraigntie
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 beholden
                 to
                 Basta
                 :
                 and
                 shortly
                 
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 aid
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 aided
                 the
                 Moldauian
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 also
                 passed
                 many
                 an
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Christians
                 and
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 whose
                 garrisons
                 at
                 BVDA
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 attempting
                 to
                 haue
                 surprised
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 discouered
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 his
                 espials
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 waggons
                 with
                 munition
                 and
                 victuals
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 CANISIA
                 ;
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 conuoy
                 that
                 guarded
                 them
                 ,
                 carried
                 the
                 waggons
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 of
                 COMARA
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 partie
                 going
                 out
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 bootie
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 taken
                 threescore
                 Turkes
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 returned
                 
                 home
                 ;
                 vnderstanding
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 Ali
                 sometime
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 gouernour
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 retinue
                 about
                 to
                 come
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 Danubius
                 from
                 BVDA
                 towards
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 comming
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 they
                 slew
                 all
                 their
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 got
                 two
                 small
                 boats
                 ,
                 about
                 fifteene
                 miles
                 beneath
                 BVDA
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Bassa
                 :
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 comming
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 these
                 aduenturers
                 fiercely
                 assailed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 thirtie
                 followers
                 hauing
                 foureteene
                 slaine
                 ,
                 being
                 himselfe
                 also
                 shot
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 bodie
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 to
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 presented
                 vnto
                 Matthias
                 the
                 archduke
                 at
                 VIENNA
                 :
                 who
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 certainely
                 enformed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 by
                 the
                 commaundement
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 comming
                 to
                 besiege
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 
                 was
                 now
                 vpon
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 BELGRADE
                 ;
                 presently
                 sent
                 thither
                 the
                 Countie
                 Isolan
                 gouernour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 hauing
                 alreadie
                 taken
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 hindered
                 the
                 Christians
                 from
                 putting
                 either
                 men
                 or
                 munition
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 therein
                 alreadie
                 .
                 Howbeit
                 the
                 Countie
                 now
                 got
                 in
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 no
                 lesse
                 good
                 enginer
                 than
                 a
                 valiant
                 commaunder
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 labour
                 vpon
                 the
                 rampiers
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 beside
                 the
                 naturall
                 situation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 so
                 fortified
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 most
                 mens
                 judgement
                 it
                 seemed
                 a
                 place
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Ali
                   Bassa
                
                 was
                 sometime
                 the
                 Great
                 Turkes
                 butler
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 made
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 which
                 great
                 place
                 he
                 held
                 but
                 three
                 moneths
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 enuie
                 and
                 ambition
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 
                   Amurath
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 remoued
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 gouernour
                 of
                 PESTH
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 now
                 going
                 downe
                 
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 fortune
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Haiduckes
                 ,
                 vnto
                 whom
                 hee
                 offered
                 for
                 his
                 ransome
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Sultanines
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 seuentie
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 .
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 (
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 )
                 and
                 now
                 resolued
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 engage
                 if
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 forces
                 ;
                 had
                 caused
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 aboue
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 strong
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 HADRIANOPLE
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Bassa
                
                 (
                 otherwise
                 called
                 
                   Sardar
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Albanois
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Visiers
                 )
                 to
                 bee
                 sent
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 .
                 Who
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 comming
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 August
                 encamped
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 oftentimes
                 before
                 threatened
                 )
                 
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 tents
                 couering
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 a
                 white
                 snow
                 :
                 where
                 hauing
                 well
                 entrenched
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 his
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 most
                 terrible
                 and
                 furious
                 batterie
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 meant
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 breach
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 haue
                 beaten
                 the
                 citie
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 now
                 to
                 tremble
                 vnder
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 clouds
                 to
                 rent
                 with
                 the
                 thundering
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 marish
                 and
                 deepe
                 ditches
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 let
                 vnto
                 his
                 men
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 pioners
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 vp
                 ,
                 a
                 worke
                 thought
                 almost
                 impossible
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 on
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 counterscarfe
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 gouernour
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 citie
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 which
                 assault
                 cost
                 him
                 much
                 bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 shortly
                 after
                 sallying
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turkes
                 now
                 got
                 within
                 the
                 counterscarfe
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 slaine
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 entered
                 ,
                 they
                 forced
                 the
                 other
                 out
                 againe
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 brute
                 whereof
                 ,
                 an
                 alarum
                 being
                 raised
                 throughout
                 the
                 campe
                 ,
                 infinit
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 barbarous
                 enemies
                 came
                 running
                 
                 
                 thither
                 with
                 such
                 beastly
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 they
                 as
                 desperat
                 men
                 pressing
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 fell
                 twice
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 wearie
                 of
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 euery
                 side
                 charged
                 or
                 rather
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 enemies
                 shot
                 ,
                 were
                 glad
                 againe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 With
                 which
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 was
                 greatly
                 deminished
                 :
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 Gouernour
                 any
                 whit
                 therewith
                 abated
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 letters
                 gaue
                 the
                 Archduke
                 Matthias
                 to
                 vnderstand
                 in
                 what
                 case
                 things
                 stood
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 citie
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 were
                 alreadie
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 forsaking
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 daily
                 fled
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turks
                 campe
                 :
                 promising
                 yet
                 
                 neuerthelesse
                 himselfe
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 vttermost
                 of
                 his
                 deuoire
                 .
                 Vpon
                 the
                 receit
                 of
                 which
                 letters
                 ,
                 the
                 Archduke
                 gaue
                 order
                 vnto
                 the
                 lord
                 Russworm
                 (
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 campe
                 )
                 to
                 goe
                 forthwith
                 to
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 were
                 from
                 diuers
                 places
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 and
                 to
                 proue
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 the
                 weake
                 garrison
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 might
                 so
                 be
                 relieued
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 supplie
                 of
                 fresh
                 souldiors
                 .
                 According
                 vnto
                 which
                 commaund
                 ,
                 Russworm
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 tooke
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 men
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 them
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 the
                 desired
                 reliefe
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 thereof
                 too
                 long
                 delaied
                 ,
                 by
                 discord
                 arising
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 colonels
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 commaund
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bassa
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 purpose
                 :
                 who
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 moneth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 terrible
                 batterie
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 generall
                 assault
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 renewing
                 ,
                 continued
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 also
                 ,
                 without
                 intermission
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 defendants
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 so
                 wearied
                 or
                 wounded
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 longer
                 resistance
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 Countie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 life
                 vnto
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 also
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 dangerously
                 hurt
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 with
                 a
                 musket
                 shot
                 )
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 their
                 yeelding
                 .
                 
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 being
                 staied
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 talking
                 with
                 the
                 enemie
                 from
                 the
                 wall
                 about
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 their
                 yeelding
                 ,
                 a
                 renegate
                 Christian
                 which
                 knew
                 the
                 citie
                 well
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 conducted
                 a
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vnto
                 a
                 place
                 but
                 weakely
                 defended
                 ;
                 who
                 forcing
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 entered
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 crie
                 gaue
                 signes
                 of
                 their
                 enterance
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 :
                 
                 who
                 thereupon
                 breaking
                 off
                 the
                 parley
                 ,
                 presently
                 renewed
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 gained
                 the
                 wals
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 few
                 Christians
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 ,
                 now
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 enclosed
                 with
                 their
                 fierce
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 onely
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 found
                 wounded
                 in
                 their
                 lodgings
                 (
                 the
                 furie
                 ouerpast
                 )
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 and
                 spared
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Bassa
                 hauing
                 in
                 eighteene
                 daies
                 taken
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 (
                 now
                 being
                 eleuen
                 moneths
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 )
                 caused
                 the
                 breaches
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 bee
                 againe
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 well
                 prouided
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 victuals
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 leauing
                 therein
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 good
                 souldiours
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 hauing
                 ouerrun
                 all
                 the
                 countrey
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 againe
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 where
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 a
                 bridge
                 of
                 boats
                 ouer
                 the
                 Danubius
                 betwixt
                 BVDA
                 and
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 transporting
                 
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 relieuing
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 ;
                 and
                 hauing
                 brought
                 that
                 worke
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ,
                 commaundement
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 returne
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 accounting
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 minded
                 to
                 employ
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 against
                 his
                 rebels
                 in
                 NATOLIA
                 ,
                 where
                 things
                 now
                 went
                 not
                 well
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 declared
                 .
                 )
                 Vpon
                 which
                 commaundement
                 the
                 Bassa
                 gaue
                 leaue
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 in
                 his
                 armie
                 as
                 had
                 charge
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 seuerall
                 places
                 of
                 gouernment
                 :
                 appointing
                 some
                 others
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 in
                 the
                 companie
                 of
                 
                   Zachael
                   Moises
                
                 (
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 prince
                 Sigismund
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 )
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 receiued
                 by
                 Basta
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 vnto
                 this
                 great
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 offering
                 vnto
                 
                 him
                 (
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 aid
                 as
                 was
                 now
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 such
                 other
                 his
                 friends
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 )
                 to
                 chase
                 Basta
                 with
                 his
                 Germanes
                 from
                 out
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reduce
                 that
                 prouince
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 deuotion
                 of
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 beene
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 BELGRADE
                 hasted
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 
                 great
                 Sultan
                 before
                 his
                 setting
                 forth
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 good
                 hope
                 to
                 marrie
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 aunts
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 
                 of
                 great
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 winning
                 againe
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 himselfe
                 worthie
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 match
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 longed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Imperials
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 assembled
                 together
                 at
                 COMARA
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 twelue
                 
                 Nassadies
                 and
                 two
                 gallies
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 marched
                 downe
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 STRIGONIVM
                 ;
                 where
                 were
                 also
                 twentie
                 other
                 ships
                 readie
                 to
                 receiue
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 embarked
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 lord
                 Russworm
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 imperiall
                 captaines
                 conducted
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 there
                 with
                 some
                 notable
                 enterprise
                 to
                 redeeme
                 the
                 disgrace
                 by
                 them
                 before
                 receiued
                 in
                 not
                 relieuing
                 of
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 .
                 Whose
                 comming
                 was
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 so
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 any
                 greater
                 helpe
                 or
                 prouision
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 alreadie
                 in
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 
                 the
                 Christians
                 knew
                 the
                 good
                 successe
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 enterprise
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 depend
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 politicke
                 proceeding
                 and
                 speedie
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 begun
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 vse
                 any
                 long
                 delay
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 any
                 labour
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 citie
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 some
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 Iewes
                 suburbes
                 )
                 so
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 to
                 PESTH
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 trouble
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 vpper
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 .
                 Which
                 their
                 entended
                 exploit
                 they
                 happily
                 attempted
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 The
                 citie
                 of
                 PESTH
                 standing
                 right
                 ouer
                 against
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 beforesaid
                 )
                 deuided
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 swift
                 riuer
                 of
                 Danubius
                 :
                 ouer
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vpon
                 boats
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 cost
                 of
                 late
                 built
                 a
                 most
                 easie
                 and
                 commodious
                 bridge
                 ,
                 for
                 passage
                 or
                 carriage
                 of
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 this
                 bridge
                 the
                 Imperials
                 
                 thought
                 necessarie
                 first
                 to
                 breake
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 besiege
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 citie
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 deuice
                 built
                 a
                 ship
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 streame
                 carried
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 resting
                 vpon
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 power
                 breake
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Which
                 ship
                 the
                 Turks
                 seeing
                 comming
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fleet
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 ran
                 by
                 heapes
                 especially
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 citie
                 to
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 where
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 busied
                 ,
                 Countie
                 Sultze
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 land
                 with
                 a
                 Petarde
                 blew
                 vp
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 entering
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 light
                 vpon
                 ,
                 came
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 vpon
                 the
                 backes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 at
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 he
                 slew
                 ,
                 some
                 he
                 draue
                 into
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 perished
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 many
                 ,
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 retiring
                 themselues
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 brought
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 souldiors
                 
                 as
                 the
                 citisens
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 at
                 their
                 heeles
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 hast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 tooke
                 their
                 refuge
                 into
                 the
                 vpper
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 much
                 stronger
                 and
                 better
                 fortified
                 than
                 was
                 the
                 lower
                 citie
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 bridge
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 broken
                 also
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 one
                 citie
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 thereby
                 relieue
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Water
                 citie
                 thus
                 woon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bridge
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Imperials
                 to
                 besiege
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 citie
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 of
                 PESTH
                 might
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 much
                 annoy
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 besieging
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 vpper
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 it
                 first
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 much
                 like
                 sort
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 lower
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 deuice
                 againe
                 well
                 prospering
                 in
                 their
                 hand
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 lord
                 Russworm
                 with
                 the
                 fleet
                 vpon
                 the
                 riuer
                 making
                 a
                 great
                 shew
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 would
                 euen
                 presently
                 on
                 
                 that
                 side
                 haue
                 entered
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 stirre
                 by
                 him
                 raised
                 ,
                 drawne
                 downe
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 souldiors
                 vnto
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 where
                 most
                 shew
                 of
                 danger
                 was
                 :
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 Countie
                 Sultze
                 with
                 the
                 gouernour
                 of
                 ALTHEM
                 (
                 before
                 vndiscouered
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 by
                 land
                 scaled
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gained
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 yet
                 dreaming
                 of
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 hereupon
                 began
                 a
                 great
                 outcrie
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 standing
                 as
                 men
                 astonied
                 ,
                 especially
                 now
                 feeling
                 the
                 Christians
                 weapons
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 before
                 they
                 knew
                 they
                 were
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 amasement
                 ,
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 could
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 strongest
                 towers
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 hid
                 themselues
                 in
                 cellars
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 most
                 secret
                 corners
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 drawne
                 and
                 slaine
                 .
                 They
                 which
                 were
                 retired
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 towers
                 and
                 other
                 stronger
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 ordinance
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 bent
                 
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 requesting
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 with
                 life
                 depart
                 ;
                 promising
                 for
                 that
                 fauour
                 so
                 shewed
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 yeeld
                 :
                 Vpon
                 which
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 poore
                 request
                 was
                 graunted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 captaines
                 sent
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 
                 
                 these
                 citisens
                 of
                 PESTH
                 with
                 their
                 wiues
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 BVDA
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 thither
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 promise
                 most
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 to
                 yeeld
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 further
                 helpe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 foolish
                 obstinacie
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 Vnto
                 whom
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 mooue
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Generall
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 ,
                 excepting
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 chiefe
                 commaunders
                 ,
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 :
                 howbeit
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 stood
                 still
                 vpon
                 their
                 guard
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 citie
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 well
                 inhabited
                 with
                 Turkish
                 marchants
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 found
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 vnto
                 the
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 horses
                 for
                 seruice
                 ,
                 many
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 other
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 .
              
               
                 
                 PESTH
                 thus
                 woon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 garrison
                 left
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 againe
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 vpper
                 citie
                 of
                 BVDA
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 attempted
                 by
                 vndermining
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 batterie
                 ;
                 hauing
                 placed
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 shoot
                 into
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 much
                 troubled
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 discouraged
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ;
                 thundering
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 their
                 other
                 batteries
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 at
                 the
                 wals
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Where
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 garrisons
                 of
                 the
                 frontier
                 townes
                 and
                 castles
                 thereabouts
                 (
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 )
                 were
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 their
                 distressed
                 friends
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 out
                 their
                 horsemen
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 footmen
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 victorie
                 returned
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 armie
                 
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 in
                 hope
                 either
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 composition
                 to
                 become
                 masters
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 they
                 lay
                 in
                 this
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 October
                 brought
                 their
                 approaches
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 planted
                 certaine
                 notable
                 pieces
                 of
                 batterie
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 haue
                 assaulted
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 hearing
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 )
                 that
                 PESTH
                 was
                 woon
                 ,
                 and
                 BVDA
                 besieged
                 ;
                 changing
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 returned
                 in
                 hast
                 with
                 such
                 forces
                 as
                 hee
                 had
                 yet
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vnlooked
                 for
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 sat
                 downe
                 before
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 then
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 all
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 old
                 and
                 expert
                 souldiors
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 the
                 Bassa
                 thus
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 PESTH
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imperials
                 
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 BVDA
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 diuers
                 braue
                 attempts
                 were
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 giuen
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 hauing
                 amongst
                 them
                 diuers
                 braue
                 captaines
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 vnder
                 their
                 conduct
                 sallied
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 to
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ;
                 and
                 comming
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 valour
                 disordered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 enforced
                 them
                 to
                 flie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 allured
                 with
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 the
                 victorie
                 ,
                 pursued
                 them
                 euen
                 to
                 their
                 trenches
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 great
                 squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 horsemen
                 and
                 harquebusiers
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 issuing
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 multitude
                 ouercharging
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 constrained
                 them
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 retreat
                 ,
                 Countie
                 
                   Maximilian
                   Martinengo
                
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 aduenturers
                 )
                 doing
                 what
                 hee
                 might
                 both
                 with
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 direction
                 to
                 haue
                 stayed
                 the
                 disordered
                 retreat
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 slaine
                 :
                 
                 wherewith
                 the
                 rest
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 tooke
                 their
                 refuge
                 towards
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 garrison
                 beholding
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 companies
                 to
                 relieue
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 comming
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 repressed
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 also
                 euen
                 vnto
                 their
                 trenches
                 againe
                 repulsed
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 which
                 hot
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Russworm
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 captaines
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 hauing
                 with
                 continuall
                 batterie
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 breach
                 into
                 the
                 castle
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 saultable
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 came
                 on
                 with
                 certaine
                 companies
                 of
                 their
                 footmen
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 couragiously
                 assailed
                 the
                 breach
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 had
                 expected
                 this
                 assault
                 ,
                 hauing
                 in
                 best
                 sort
                 they
                 could
                 repaired
                 the
                 breach
                 and
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 thereof
                 placed
                 diuers
                 murthering
                 pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 dangerous
                 fire-workes
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 sought
                 couragiously
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 deadly
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rent
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 murthering
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 no
                 faster
                 entered
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forthwith
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 slaine
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 second
                 them
                 ,
                 nothing
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 but
                 seeking
                 desperatly
                 to
                 haue
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 to
                 haue
                 required
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 were
                 themselues
                 in
                 like
                 sort
                 welcommed
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 
                 a
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 captaines
                 considering
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 braue
                 
                 souldiors
                 concerned
                 the
                 whole
                 enterprise
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 breach
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 gained
                 without
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 a
                 retreat
                 to
                 be
                 sounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 assault
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 (
                 thus
                 retired
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 had
                 lien
                 before
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 sudden
                 returne
                 ,
                 great
                 wants
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 ;
                 his
                 souldiors
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 being
                 glad
                 to
                 eat
                 their
                 dead
                 horses
                 ,
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 bread
                 being
                 sold
                 for
                 two
                 Hungarian
                 duckats
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bushell
                 of
                 oates
                 for
                 fiue
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hardly
                 so
                 to
                 bee
                 gotten
                 :
                 which
                 wants
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 wasted
                 a
                 countrey
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 souldiours
                 secretly
                 stealing
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 he
                 could
                 vse
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 there
                 to
                 stay
                 eight
                 dayes
                 longer
                 .
                 Which
                 time
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 more
                 done
                 ,
                 than
                 some
                 
                 few
                 weake
                 attempts
                 giuen
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 made
                 ,
                 rather
                 for
                 fashions
                 sake
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 hope
                 of
                 preuailing
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 fearing
                 some
                 sudden
                 mischiefe
                 to
                 bee
                 done
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 hungrie
                 and
                 discontented
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 Nouember
                 causing
                 his
                 baggage
                 to
                 bee
                 trussed
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 darke
                 and
                 silent
                 night
                 ,
                 rise
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 hast
                 retired
                 directly
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 leauing
                 behind
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 campe
                 three
                 hundred
                 dead
                 horses
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 eaten
                 by
                 his
                 hunger-starued
                 souldiors
                 .
                 Immediately
                 after
                 whose
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 commaunders
                 in
                 the
                 armie
                 ,
                 with
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 and
                 certaine
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 artillerie
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 went
                 downe
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 ADOM
                 ,
                 a
                 faire
                 well
                 built
                 towne
                 vpon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 about
                 foure
                 Hungarian
                 miles
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 and
                 seruing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                 for
                 a
                 store-house
                 for
                 the
                 garrison
                 there
                 :
                 which
                 towne
                 Nadasti
                 summoned
                 by
                 his
                 Hussars
                 sent
                 before
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 refused
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 seeing
                 a
                 farre
                 greater
                 power
                 come
                 ,
                 prouided
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 els
                 requisit
                 for
                 a
                 siege
                 ,
                 they
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 thereof
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 offered
                 to
                 yeeld
                 the
                 towne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 bag
                 and
                 baggage
                 in
                 safetie
                 depart
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 conducting
                 them
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 FELDVVAR
                 ,
                 which
                 castle
                 was
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 summons
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 ADOM
                 deliuered
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 enformed
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 staied
                 therewith
                 but
                 fast
                 by
                 ,
                 were
                 easily
                 persuaded
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yeelded
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 surprised
                 
                 also
                 the
                 castle
                 of
                 Pax
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Christians
                 still
                 marching
                 on
                 alongst
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 tooke
                 in
                 also
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 TOLNA
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilest
                 Nadasti
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 thus
                 busied
                 in
                 taking
                 these
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 alongst
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 campe
                 at
                 BVDA
                 were
                 aduertised
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 designes
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 lieutenants
                 and
                 captaines
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Gouernours
                 of
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 SIGETH
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 assembled
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Christians
                 doubting
                 as
                 they
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 leauing
                 their
                 tents
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 gathered
                 themselues
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 Water
                 citie
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Turkes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vpper
                 citie
                 quickly
                 perceiuing
                 ,
                 as
                 feeling
                 themselues
                 now
                 at
                 some
                 more
                 libertie
                 ,
                 presently
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 tooke
                 
                 both
                 the
                 trenches
                 and
                 the
                 tents
                 so
                 left
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 slaughter
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 trenches
                 and
                 tents
                 ,
                 held
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 houres
                 ,
                 vntill
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 strong
                 hand
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 beaten
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 some
                 losse
                 enforced
                 againe
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 The
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 castles
                 and
                 townes
                 vpon
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 rode
                 towards
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 returne
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 BVDA
                 light
                 vpon
                 a
                 thousand
                 Turkes
                 there
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 tooke
                 some
                 fiftie
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 colonels
                 meeting
                 with
                 certaine
                 other
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 tooke
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 of
                 them
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 horses
                 and
                 
                 much
                 other
                 rich
                 bootie
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 campe
                 .
                 Neither
                 were
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 idle
                 ,
                 their
                 great
                 artillerie
                 still
                 thundering
                 against
                 the
                 wals
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 and
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 hauing
                 beaten
                 downe
                 a
                 strong
                 towne
                 next
                 vnto
                 the
                 Danubius
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 kings
                 stable
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 night
                 about
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 
                 there
                 entered
                 ,
                 when
                 suddenly
                 such
                 a
                 tempest
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 raine
                 arise
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 vse
                 their
                 pieces
                 ,
                 or
                 well
                 any
                 other
                 weapon
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 heauens
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 then
                 fighting
                 for
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 giue
                 ouer
                 the
                 assault
                 begun
                 .
                 Which
                 storme
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Christians
                 otherwise
                 busied
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 charged
                 vpon
                 the
                 Stirian
                 horsemen
                 ;
                 who
                 presently
                 relieued
                 by
                 the
                 men
                 at
                 armes
                 ,
                 so
                 welcommed
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 lost
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 with
                 more
                 speed
                 to
                 retire
                 than
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 that
                 so
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 slaine
                 and
                 some
                 hurt
                 from
                 the
                 wals
                 ,
                 taking
                 heart
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 eleuenth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 )
                 they
                 sallied
                 out
                 againe
                 ;
                 where
                 albeit
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 yet
                 fell
                 they
                 out
                 againe
                 the
                 
                 third
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 Countie
                 Thurn
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 beaten
                 backe
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 pursuing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 by
                 certaine
                 Ianizaries
                 (
                 laid
                 close
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 )
                 suddenly
                 assailed
                 and
                 dangerously
                 gauled
                 ,
                 the
                 Countie
                 himselfe
                 being
                 hurt
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 captaines
                 slaine
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 sallies
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Turkes
                 were
                 still
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 yet
                 thereby
                 they
                 gained
                 time
                 in
                 some
                 good
                 sort
                 to
                 repaire
                 againe
                 their
                 breaches
                 .
              
               
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperials
                 thus
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 certainly
                 enformed
                 that
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 the
                 fierce
                 and
                 rude
                 Tartars
                 by
                 the
                 incitement
                 of
                 the
                 Turke
                 (
                 hauing
                 made
                 themselues
                 way
                 through
                 VALACHIA
                 )
                 were
                 comming
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 TEMESWAR
                 to
                 relieue
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 best
                 (
                 especially
                 now
                 that
                 Winter
                 was
                 come
                 )
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Northern
                 tempest
                 ,
                 
                 
                 but
                 betimes
                 whilest
                 they
                 had
                 yet
                 space
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 siege
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 Which
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Nouember
                 ,
                 leauing
                 the
                 Water-citie
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 about
                 BVDA
                 againe
                 vnto
                 the
                 enemie
                 :
                 onely
                 PESTH
                 they
                 furnished
                 with
                 victuals
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 leauing
                 therein
                 almost
                 ten
                 thousand
                 souldiors
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 against
                 the
                 Barbarous
                 enemie
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 ADOM
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 strengthened
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 of
                 Hungarians
                 only
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 wages
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 before
                 hand
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 ,
                 alleadging
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 this
                 place
                 was
                 exposed
                 vnto
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 safely
                 take
                 their
                 oath
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 :
                 yet
                 offering
                 withall
                 to
                 vndertake
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 beseemed
                 valiant
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 well
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 euill
                 should
                 happen
                 thereunto
                 through
                 their
                 default
                 or
                 negligence
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 siege
                 of
                 BVDA
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 thus
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imperials
                 departed
                 and
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 forthwith
                 came
                 downe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 citie
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 ,
                 declaring
                 their
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 recouerie
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 thundring
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 signes
                 of
                 triumph
                 .
                 But
                 whilest
                 in
                 their
                 jollitie
                 they
                 spared
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 cannon
                 to
                 send
                 commendations
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 them
                 againe
                 receiued
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 rude
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 wearie
                 of
                 such
                 greetings
                 ,
                 requested
                 them
                 to
                 spare
                 their
                 shot
                 and
                 powder
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 to
                 liue
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 became
                 neighbours
                 for
                 that
                 Winter
                 vntill
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 this
                 strife
                 should
                 be
                 ended
                 by
                 their
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 the
                 weaker
                 yeelding
                 vnto
                 the
                 stronger
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 citie
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 their
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 their
                 cheere
                 in
                 BVDA
                 was
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 victuals
                 by
                 this
                 siege
                 being
                 become
                 so
                 scarce
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 feared
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 there
                 longer
                 lien
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 for
                 verie
                 want
                 haue
                 been
                 enforced
                 to
                 haue
                 yeelded
                 the
                 citie
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 their
                 need
                 their
                 friends
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 made
                 what
                 prouision
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 for
                 their
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 conuoy
                 bringing
                 the
                 same
                 towards
                 BVDA
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 garrisons
                 of
                 COMARA
                 and
                 STRIGONIVM
                 hauing
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 went
                 presently
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 the
                 midway
                 betwixt
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 and
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 conuoy
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 all
                 that
                 prouision
                 of
                 victuall
                 ,
                 like
                 vnbidden
                 guests
                 making
                 themselues
                 merrie
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 neuer
                 prouided
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 doubtfull
                 warres
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 with
                 the
                 generall
                 reuolt
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 much
                 troubled
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 nothing
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 wrrres
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 ASIA
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 and
                 the
                 rebels
                 his
                 followers
                 :
                 the
                 euill
                 successe
                 whereof
                 (
                 as
                 most
                 dangerous
                 to
                 his
                 state
                 )
                 so
                 much
                 tormented
                 his
                 haughtie
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 scarce
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 rebell
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 yeares
                 warres
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 growing
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 which
                 allured
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 name
                 of
                 Libertie
                 ,
                 hope
                 of
                 prey
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 good
                 entertainment
                 by
                 him
                 giuen
                 ,
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 
                 resorted
                 vnto
                 his
                 campe
                 )
                 had
                 this
                 yeare
                 ouerrun
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 dominions
                 in
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 putting
                 all
                 to
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 ransacking
                 also
                 diuers
                 walled
                 and
                 fenced
                 citties
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 :
                 Which
                 hee
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 of
                 ALEPPO
                 and
                 DAMASCO
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 their
                 partakers
                 and
                 fauourits
                 which
                 might
                 greatly
                 haue
                 hindered
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 vp
                 in
                 armes
                 and
                 togither
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 :
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 these
                 his
                 desired
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 sicke
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 disease
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 .
                 By
                 whose
                 death
                 the
                 rebellion
                 was
                 no
                 whit
                 appeased
                 (
                 as
                 commonly
                 in
                 like
                 case
                 it
                 falleth
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 of
                 many
                 expected
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 farre
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Scriuano
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 yonger
                 brother
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 warlike
                 and
                 couragious
                 than
                 himselfe
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 rebellious
                 )
                 stept
                 vp
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 prosecuting
                 
                 the
                 warres
                 his
                 brother
                 had
                 before
                 him
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                
                 by
                 commaundement
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 armie
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 with
                 hope
                 in
                 that
                 newnesse
                 of
                 his
                 commaund
                 to
                 haue
                 oppressed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 quenched
                 that
                 so
                 spreading
                 a
                 fire
                 :
                 
                 at
                 length
                 met
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 easie
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 bloudie
                 fight
                 ouerthrowne
                 and
                 slaine
                 togither
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 armie
                 ,
                 except
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 saued
                 themselues
                 from
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 their
                 fierce
                 enemies
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 now
                 enforced
                 to
                 employ
                 his
                 best
                 commaunders
                 and
                 souldiors
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 hath
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 called
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 against
                 this
                 new
                 rebell
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 what
                 successe
                 ,
                 I
                 leaue
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 hereafter
                 told
                 by
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 giue
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 that
                 better
                 can
                 ,
                 as
                 time
                 shall
                 reueale
                 
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 rebell
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 following
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 victorie
                 ,
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 all
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 taking
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 vse
                 all
                 such
                 tribute
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 those
                 countries
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 due
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 hauing
                 of
                 late
                 exacted
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 ANCYRA
                 and
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 duckats
                 :
                 so
                 by
                 exacting
                 of
                 great
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 country
                 people
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 be
                 his
                 enemies
                 )
                 heaping
                 vp
                 great
                 treasures
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Now
                 though
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 had
                 called
                 home
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 to
                 goe
                 against
                 the
                 rebels
                 into
                 ASIA
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 )
                 yet
                 had
                 hee
                 before
                 prouided
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 townes
                 and
                 territories
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Crim
                 Tartars
                 should
                 euen
                 against
                 that
                 time
                 come
                 downe
                 into
                 
                 that
                 countrey
                 .
                 Which
                 rough
                 and
                 needie
                 people
                 (
                 dwelling
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 fennes
                 of
                 MEOTIS
                 )
                 for
                 pay
                 or
                 prey
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Othoman
                 emperours
                 seruice
                 ,
                 setting
                 forward
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Han
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 plaine
                 force
                 breaking
                 through
                 VALACHIA
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 (
                 being
                 fought
                 with
                 by
                 the
                 Valachians
                 and
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 )
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 with
                 their
                 huge
                 companies
                 come
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 ;
                 the
                 Han
                 himselfe
                 with
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 to
                 QVINQVE
                 ECCLESIae
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 with
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 moe
                 into
                 POSSEGA
                 (
                 a
                 fertile
                 countrey
                 lying
                 betweene
                 the
                 great
                 riuers
                 Sauus
                 and
                 Drauus
                 :
                 )
                 where
                 they
                 spoiled
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 poore
                 Christians
                 ,
                 pretending
                 all
                 that
                 frontier
                 countrey
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 commaund
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 emperour
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 seruice
                 .
                 But
                 long
                 
                 they
                 lay
                 not
                 there
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 to
                 shew
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 enforced
                 the
                 Christians
                 thereabout
                 to
                 victuall
                 CANISIA
                 for
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 breaking
                 into
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 CORAMANT
                 ,
                 the
                 neerest
                 fortresse
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 towards
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 aboue
                 two
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 captiues
                 :
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 surprising
                 KETSCHEMET
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 towne
                 ,
                 slew
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Othersome
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 making
                 an
                 inrode
                 to
                 SHARVAR
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 burnt
                 twentie
                 countrey
                 villages
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 thence
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 soules
                 into
                 most
                 miserable
                 captiuitie
                 and
                 thraldome
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 comming
                 relieued
                 them
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 the
                 lord
                 Nadasti
                 with
                 his
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 kept
                 them
                 from
                 victuals
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 now
                 longer
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 By
                 them
                 also
                 the
                 Turkes
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 
                 tooke
                 and
                 burnt
                 certaine
                 places
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 neere
                 vnto
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 that
                 they
                 sound
                 therein
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 countrey
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 (
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 pitied
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 countries
                 and
                 prouinces
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 confining
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 eased
                 by
                 the
                 calling
                 home
                 of
                 
                 
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 annoyed
                 by
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 these
                 roagish
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 a
                 people
                 wholly
                 euen
                 from
                 their
                 infancie
                 giuen
                 to
                 the
                 spoile
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 besides
                 their
                 ordinarie
                 garrisons
                 began
                 now
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 Winter
                 to
                 oppose
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 forces
                 also
                 :
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 R●ENE
                 sending
                 ten
                 companies
                 of
                 horsemen
                 to
                 POSSONIVM
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 SHARVAR
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 STIRIA
                 :
                 and
                 Collonitz
                 (
                 but
                 lately
                 knighted
                 by
                 the
                 emperour
                 )
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 raising
                 foure
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 Hussares
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Haiduckes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 repressing
                 of
                 those
                 Tartars
                 :
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 BRVNSVVICKE
                 also
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 seruice
                 sending
                 thither
                 a
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 sworne
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 thus
                 ouerpast
                 ,
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                 PESTH
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 places
                 woon
                 ,
                 
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 recouered
                 ,
                 BVDA
                 besieged
                 ,
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassa
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 come
                 into
                 HVNGARIE
                 :
                 Ianuarie
                 with
                 a
                 sharpe
                 frost
                 began
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 (
                 euen
                 this
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1603
                 )
                 by
                 force
                 whereof
                 the
                 riuers
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 more
                 Easterly
                 countries
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 frosen
                 ouer
                 ,
                 but
                 seemed
                 rather
                 wholly
                 turned
                 into
                 yse
                 ,
                 Danubius
                 that
                 great
                 riuer
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 swift
                 course
                 )
                 being
                 then
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 )
                 so
                 hard
                 frosen
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 and
                 carts
                 might
                 safely
                 passe
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 thereupon
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 BVDA
                 hauing
                 once
                 vpon
                 the
                 frosen
                 riuer
                 braued
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 PESTH
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 Ianuarie
                 comming
                 out
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 in
                 like
                 brauerie
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 souldiors
                 of
                 PESTH
                 
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Turkes
                 in
                 greater
                 number
                 returning
                 ,
                 chased
                 them
                 likewise
                 backe
                 againe
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 bridge
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 haue
                 passed
                 the
                 ditch
                 into
                 the
                 citie
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 drawne
                 vp
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 greater
                 harme
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 as
                 were
                 now
                 co●e
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 souldiors
                 so
                 shut
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 weake
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 all
                 euery
                 man
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 with
                 little
                 harme
                 returning
                 to
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 But
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 one
                 Lehner
                 (
                 a
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 garrison
                 )
                 grieued
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 captaines
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 traine
                 of
                 gallant
                 gentlewomen
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 pleasure
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 hoat
                 bathes
                 neere
                 vnto
                 BVDA
                 ;
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 threescore
                 muskitiers
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 hast
                 ouer
                 the
                 riuer
                 vpon
                 the
                 I
                 se
                 to
                 salute
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 bath
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wish
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 vnto
                 
                 them
                 wholesome
                 :
                 who
                 comming
                 suddenly
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 merrie
                 and
                 bathing
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dreaming
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 danger
                 ,
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 except
                 one
                 boy
                 ;
                 the
                 gentlewomen
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 conflict
                 naked
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 running
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 vnto
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 feare
                 hauing
                 in
                 them
                 ouercome
                 the
                 modestie
                 of
                 their
                 sex
                 .
                 Which
                 exploit
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 captaine
                 leauing
                 the
                 Turkes
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 bath
                 ,
                 now
                 become
                 red
                 with
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 souldiors
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 PESTH
                 :
                 after
                 whom
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 (
                 stirred
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 crie
                 of
                 the
                 fearefull
                 women
                 )
                 sent
                 out
                 certaine
                 of
                 their
                 garrison
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 safetie
                 before
                 got
                 home
                 .
                 By
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 frost
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 victual●
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 sent
                 downe
                 the
                 riuer
                 ,
                 the
                 souldiours
                 in
                 garrison
                 at
                 PESTH
                 were
                 driuen
                 to
                 such
                 wants
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 dogs
                 and
                 cats
                 were
                 accounted
                 good
                 meat
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 and
                 Spahi
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 best
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 perceiuing
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 rebels
                 in
                 ASIA
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 well
                 managed
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 wished
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 )
                 secretly
                 fauouring
                 and
                 furthering
                 the
                 rebels
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 whereby
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 bloud
                 had
                 beene
                 spilt
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 through
                 their
                 carelesnesse
                 lost
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 small
                 good
                 of
                 their
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 rise
                 now
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 men
                 enraged
                 ,
                 beset
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes.
                 Who
                 much
                 dismaied
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 hast
                 vnto
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 requesting
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 speedie
                 appeasing
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 sedition
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 exemplare
                 punishment
                 to
                 chastise
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 by
                 those
                 his
                 worthie
                 souldiors
                 suspected
                 .
                 Who
                 forthwith
                 called
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 named
                 )
                 were
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 :
                 who
                 with
                 what
                 fortune
                 they
                 haue
                 for
                 these
                 fiue
                 moneths
                 last
                 past
                 managed
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 warre
                 ,
                 Time
                 (
                 which
                 all
                 reuealeth
                 )
                 shall
                 in
                 short
                 time
                 make
                 knowne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tartars
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 beside
                 the
                 great
                 harme
                 by
                 them
                 before
                 done
                 ,
                 this
                 moneth
                 breaking
                 into
                 the
                 lesser
                 WARDINIA
                 ,
                 ransackt
                 and
                 spoiled
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 countrey
                 villages
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 with
                 
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 bootie
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 cattell
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 resisting
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 al●o
                 another
                 
                 companie
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 diuers
                 inrodes
                 by
                 them
                 made
                 into
                 Countie
                 Serinus
                 his
                 island
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 RACKENSPVRGE
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 prisoners
                 .
                 For
                 remedie
                 of
                 which
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 Collonitz
                 hauing
                 gathered
                 an
                 armie
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 welcome
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 set
                 battell
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 no
                 place
                 abide
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 still
                 pricking
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 the
                 countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 seruice
                 is
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 fitter
                 to
                 spoile
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 (
                 vnfit
                 for
                 great
                 armies
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 field
                 )
                 thus
                 passing
                 ,
                 Pogranius
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 emperours
                 great
                 commaunders
                 )
                 hauing
                 before
                 sent
                 out
                 diuers
                 spi●s
                 to
                 BELGRADE
                 ,
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 forces
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 TEMESVVAR
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 serued
                 the
                 Tartar
                 three
                 yeare
                 )
                 in
                 March
                 certainely
                 
                 enformed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 and
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 beside
                 others
                 which
                 lay
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 dispersed
                 vpon
                 the
                 frontiers
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Zachell
                   Moises
                
                 hauing
                 requested
                 of
                 him
                 fifteene
                 thousand
                 horsemen
                 for
                 the
                 forraging
                 of
                 TRANSYLVANIA
                 ,
                 could
                 obtaine
                 of
                 him
                 but
                 ten
                 thousand
                 onely
                 ,
                 the
                 Han
                 himselfe
                 purposing
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 occasion
                 should
                 serue
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 inrode
                 into
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 expecting
                 still
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 supplie
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 Tartars
                 moe
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 daily
                 looked
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 moneth
                 also
                 they
                 of
                 BVDA
                 making
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 made
                 an
                 expedition
                 towards
                 ADOM
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 colour
                 thereof
                 ,
                 receiued
                 into
                 their
                 citie
                 a
                 conuoy
                 of
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 waggons
                 laden
                 with
                 victuals
                 and
                 munition
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 in
                 great
                 jollitie
                 with
                 their
                 thundering
                 shot
                 saluted
                 their
                 ouerthwart
                 neighbours
                 at
                 PESTH
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 doing
                 ,
                 fire
                 by
                 chance
                 falling
                 
                 into
                 their
                 pouder
                 ,
                 did
                 themselues
                 much
                 more
                 harme
                 ,
                 than
                 had
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 shooting
                 done
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 garrison
                 souldiours
                 of
                 BVDA
                 going
                 forth
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 vpon
                 the
                 sudden
                 surprised
                 PALOTTA
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 discouered
                 ,
                 were
                 deceiued
                 of
                 their
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 losse
                 enforced
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 vnto
                 whom
                 the
                 captaine
                 of
                 the
                 castle
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 countrey
                 peasant
                 before
                 sworne
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 errand
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 saucer
                 full
                 of
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bottle
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 willing
                 them
                 in
                 derision
                 with
                 that
                 salt
                 to
                 salt
                 the
                 flesh
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 at
                 his
                 castle
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 from
                 putrifying
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 bottle
                 of
                 wine
                 in
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 drinke
                 an
                 health
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Collonitz
                 also
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentith
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 going
                 betimes
                 in
                 a
                 morning
                 with
                 his
                 armie
                 towards
                 CANISIA
                 ,
                 lay
                 close
                 in
                 a
                 wood
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 towne
                 with
                 his
                 scouts
                 ,
                 conueniently
                 placed
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 neerer
                 ;
                 vpon
                 whom
                 fiue
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Turkes
                 comming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 towne
                 by
                 chance
                 lighting
                 ,
                 were
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 fift
                 by
                 good
                 hap
                 escaping
                 through
                 the
                 marishes
                 backe
                 againe
                 into
                 the
                 towne
                 :
                 Who
                 telling
                 there
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 told
                 withall
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 certaine
                 stragling
                 Haiduckes
                 that
                 lay
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 some
                 bootie
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 oppressing
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 foure
                 hundred
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 there
                 in
                 garrison
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 fell
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 aware
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Collonitz
                 his
                 armie
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 there
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 slaine
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 of
                 them
                 moe
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 speedie
                 flight
                 sauing
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 THus
                 with
                 many
                 sharpe
                 skirmishes
                 (
                 the
                 common
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 warlike
                 people
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 frontier
                 countries
                 )
                 passed
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 Spring
                 also
                 ;
                 no
                 great
                 armie
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 roaming
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 small
                 forces
                 as
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 opposed
                 against
                 them
                 )
                 yet
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 Since
                 which
                 time
                 what
                 hath
                 happened
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 moneths
                 last
                 past
                 ;
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 euen
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 in
                 doing
                 (
                 being
                 
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 yeare
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 vse
                 commonly
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vndertake
                 their
                 greatest
                 exploits
                 in
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 hauing
                 farre
                 beyond
                 my
                 hope
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 my
                 weake
                 and
                 sickly
                 bodie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Historie
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monarchie
                 now
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 
                 must
                 now
                 here
                 needs
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 beseeching
                 his
                 omnipotent
                 majestie
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 onely
                 Sonne
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 in
                 mercie
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 this
                 mightie
                 and
                 froward
                 people
                 vnto
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 truth
                 :
                 or
                 otherwise
                 in
                 his
                 justice
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 manifesting
                 of
                 his
                 glorie
                 )
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 their
                 most
                 bloud-thirstie
                 and
                 wicked
                 empire
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 blasphemous
                 Mahometanes
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 proofe
                 to
                 confirme
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 hath
                 long
                 agoe
                 been
                 foretold
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 ages
                 beleeued
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 themselues
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 feared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 superstition
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 maintained
                 ,
                 shall
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 sword
                 also
                 be
                 destroied
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Gog
                 and
                 Magog
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 heard
                 of
                 vnder
                 heauen
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 blessed
                 flocke
                 vnder
                 one
                 great
                 shepheard
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 which
                 worke
                 all
                 the
                 
                 world
                 wondering
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 joy
                 sing
                 
                   Vnto
                   him
                   in
                   Trinitie
                   ,
                   and
                   Trinitie
                   in
                   Vnitie
                   ,
                   be
                   all
                   honour
                   and
                   glorie
                   world
                   without
                   end
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               briefe
               discourse
               of
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               Turkish
               empire
               :
               as
               also
               wherein
               the
               greatest
               strength
               thereof
               consisteth
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               power
               the
               bordering
               princes
               ,
               as
               well
               Mahometanes
               as
               Christians
               are
               in
               comparison
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               THe
               Historie
               of
               the
               Turkes
               (
               being
               indeed
               nothing
               els
               but
               the
               true
               record
               of
               the
               wofull
               ruines
               of
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               )
               thus
               as
               before
               passed
               through
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               brought
               to
               
               end
               ;
               and
               their
               empire
               (
               of
               all
               others
               now
               vpon
               earth
               farre
               the
               greatest
               )
               as
               a
               proud
               champion
               still
               standing
               vp
               as
               it
               were
               in
               defiance
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               :
               I
               thought
               it
               good
               for
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               my
               labour
               ,
               to
               propose
               vnto
               the
               view
               of
               the
               zealous
               Christian
               ,
               the
               greatnesse
               thereof
               ;
               and
               so
               neere
               as
               I
               could
               to
               set
               downe
               the
               bounds
               and
               limits
               within
               the
               which
               it
               is
               (
               by
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               )
               as
               yet
               contained
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               strength
               and
               power
               thereof
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               what
               regard
               it
               hath
               the
               neighbour
               princes
               bordering
               or
               confining
               vpon
               it
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               particularities
               tending
               vnto
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               All
               or
               most
               part
               whereof
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               by
               the
               considerat
               well
               to
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               the
               Historie
               before
               going
               ,
               yet
               shall
               it
               more
               plainely
               here
               together
               in
               
               the
               full
               thereof
               appeare
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               long
               and
               particular
               consideration
               of
               the
               rising
               and
               encrease
               thereof
               be
               perceiued
               :
               not
               much
               vnlike
               the
               ouergrowne
               tree
               ,
               at
               the
               greatnesse
               whereof
               euery
               man
               wondereth
               ,
               no
               man
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               either
               perceiuing
               or
               marking
               how
               by
               little
               and
               little
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               it
               grew
               vp
               to
               that
               bignesse
               ,
               
               as
               now
               to
               ouertop
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               wood
               .
               The
               imperiall
               seat
               of
               this
               so
               great
               and
               dreadfull
               an
               empire
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               famous
               citie
               of
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               sometime
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               Greeke
               empire
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               place
               where
               Mahomet
               the
               third
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               and
               thirteenth
               of
               the
               Othoman
               emperours
               ,
               acknowledging
               no
               man
               like
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               triumpheth
               ouer
               many
               nations
               :
               a
               citie
               fatally
               founded
               to
               commaund
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               great
               conquerour
               Tamerlan
               of
               all
               others
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               best
               seated
               for
               the
               empire
               of
               the
               world
               .
               In
               which
               citie
               (
               taken
               from
               the
               Christians
               by
               Mahomet
               the
               second
               ,
               by
               the
               Turkes
               surnamed
               the
               
               Great
               ,
               and
               the
               Greeke
               empire
               by
               him
               subuerted
               )
               as
               the
               Othoman
               emperours
               haue
               euer
               since
               seated
               themselues
               ,
               so
               haue
               they
               wonderfully
               euen
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               ruines
               of
               that
               so
               glorious
               a
               State
               encreased
               both
               their
               strength
               and
               empire
               ,
               almost
               altogether
               fixed
               euen
               in
               the
               selfesame
               kingdomes
               ,
               countries
               ,
               and
               regions
               ,
               as
               was
               sometimes
               that
               ;
               though
               not
               as
               yet
               (
               God
               be
               thanked
               )
               able
               to
               attaine
               to
               the
               vttermost
               bounds
               that
               that
               empire
               sometimes
               had
               ,
               
               especially
               in
               EVROPE
               ;
               albeit
               that
               it
               haue
               oftentimes
               in
               pride
               thereof
               most
               mightily
               swolne
               ,
               and
               
               in
               some
               few
               places
               thereof
               somewhat
               also
               exceeded
               the
               same
               .
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Othoman
               emperours
               ,
               this
               great
               Monarch
               of
               whom
               we
               speake
               (
               namely
               Mahomet
               the
               third
               ,
               which
               now
               raigneth
               in
               that
               most
               stately
               and
               imperiall
               citie
               )
               hath
               at
               this
               present
               vnder
               his
               commaund
               and
               empire
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               and
               most
               fruitfull
               parts
               of
               the
               three
               first
               knowne
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               :
               onely
               AMERICA
               remaining
               free
               from
               him
               ,
               not
               more
               happie
               with
               the
               rich
               mines
               thereof
               ,
               than
               in
               that
               it
               is
               so
               farre
               from
               out
               of
               his
               reach
               .
               For
               in
               EVROPE
               he
               hath
               all
               the
               sea
               coast
               from
               the
               confines
               of
               EPIDAVRVS
               (
               the
               vttermost
               bound
               of
               his
               empire
               in
               EVROPE
               Westward
               )
               vnto
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               Tanais
               ,
               
               now
               called
               Don
               ,
               with
               whatsoeuer
               lieth
               betwixt
               BVDA
               in
               HVNGARIE
               ,
               and
               the
               imperiall
               citie
               of
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               :
               in
               which
               space
               is
               comprehended
               the
               better
               part
               of
               HVNGARIE
               ,
               all
               BOSNA
               ,
               SERVIA
               ,
               BVLGARIA
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               part
               of
               DALMATIA
               ,
               EPIRVS
               ,
               
               MACEDONIA
               ,
               GRaeCIA
               ,
               PELOPONESVS
               ,
               THRACIA
               ,
               the
               ARCHIPELAGO
               ,
               with
               the
               rich
               islands
               contained
               therein
               .
               In
               AFRICA
               he
               possesseth
               all
               the
               sea
               coast
               from
               VELEZ
               (
               or
               as
               some
               call
               it
               BELIS
               )
               DE
               GOMERA
               ,
               or
               more
               truly
               to
               say
               ,
               from
               the
               riuer
               Muluia
               (
               the
               bounder
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               FEZ
               )
               euen
               vnto
               the
               Arabian
               gulfe
               or
               red
               sea
               Eastward
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               places
               vpon
               the
               riuage
               of
               the
               sea
               holden
               by
               the
               king
               of
               SPAINE
               ,
               viz.
               MERSALCABIR
               ,
               MELILLA
               ,
               ORAN
               ,
               and
               PENNON
               :
               and
               from
               ALEXANDRIA
               Northward
               vnto
               the
               citie
               of
               ASNA
               ,
               called
               of
               old
               SIENE
               ,
               Southward
               :
               in
               which
               space
               are
               contained
               the
               famous
               kingdomes
               of
               TREMIZEN
               ,
               ALGIERS
               ,
               TVNES
               ,
               and
               AEGIPT
               ,
               with
               diuers
               other
               great
               cities
               and
               prouinces
               .
               In
               ASIA
               all
               is
               his
               from
               the
               straits
               of
               Hellespontus
               Westward
               ,
               vnto
               the
               great
               citie
               of
               TAVRIS
               Eastward
               :
               and
               from
               DERBENT
               neere
               vnto
               the
               Caspian
               sea
               Northward
               ,
               vnto
               ADENA
               vpon
               the
               gulfe
               of
               
               ARABIA
               Southward
               .
               
               The
               greatnesse
               of
               this
               his
               empire
               may
               the
               better
               be
               conceiued
               by
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               some
               parts
               thereof
               :
               the
               meere
               of
               MEOTIS
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               at
               the
               Turkish
               emperours
               command
               ,
               being
               in
               compasse
               a
               thousand
               miles
               ;
               and
               the
               Euxine
               or
               Blacke
               sea
               in
               circuit
               two
               thousand
               and
               seuen
               hundred
               ;
               and
               the
               Mediterranean
               coast
               which
               is
               subject
               vnto
               him
               ,
               containing
               in
               compasse
               about
               eight
               thousand
               miles
               .
               But
               to
               speake
               of
               his
               whole
               territorie
               together
               ,
               he
               goeth
               in
               his
               owne
               dominion
               from
               TAVRIS
               to
               BVDA
               ,
               about
               three
               thousand
               two
               hundred
               miles
               .
               The
               like
               distance
               is
               from
               DER●ENT
               vnto
               ADENA
               .
               From
               BALSERA
               vpon
               the
               Persian
               gulfe
               vnto
               TREMISENA
               in
               BARBARIE
               ,
               are
               accounted
               little
               lesse
               than
               foure
               thousand
               miles
               .
               He
               hath
               also
               in
               the
               sea
               the
               most
               noble
               islands
               of
               CYPRVS
               ,
               EVBoeA
               ,
               RHODVS
               ,
               SAMOS
               ,
               CHIOS
               ,
               LESBOS
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               ARCHIPELAGO
               .
               In
               this
               so
               large
               and
               spacious
               an
               empire
               are
               contained
               many
               
               great
               and
               large
               countries
               ,
               sometime
               most
               famous
               kingdomes
               ,
               abounding
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               worldly
               blessings
               and
               natures
               store
               :
               For
               what
               kingdome
               or
               countrey
               is
               more
               fruitfull
               than
               AEGYPT
               ,
               SYRIA
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               ASIA
               ?
               What
               countrey
               more
               wealthie
               or
               more
               plentifull
               of
               all
               good
               things
               than
               was
               sometime
               HVNGARIA
               ,
               GRaeCIA
               ,
               &
               THRACIA
               ?
               In
               which
               countries
               he
               hath
               also
               many
               rich
               and
               famous
               cities
               ,
               but
               especially
               foure
               ,
               which
               be
               of
               greatest
               wealth
               and
               trade
               :
               namely
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               
               CAIRE
               ,
               ALEPPO
               ,
               and
               TAVRIS
               .
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               for
               multitude
               of
               people
               exceedeth
               all
               the
               cities
               of
               EVROPE
               ;
               wherin
               are
               deemed
               to
               be
               aboue
               seuen
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               :
               which
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               is
               almost
               equall
               to
               two
               such
               cities
               as
               PARIS
               in
               FRANCE
               .
               ALEPPO
               is
               the
               greatest
               citie
               of
               SYRIA
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               the
               centre
               whereunto
               all
               the
               marchandise
               of
               ASIA
               repaire
               .
               TAVRIS
               of
               late
               the
               royall
               seat
               of
               the
               Persian
               kings
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               cities
               
               of
               that
               kingdome
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               was
               in
               this
               our
               age
               taken
               by
               Amurath
               the
               third
               ,
               hath
               in
               it
               aboue
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               .
               CAIRE
               amongst
               all
               the
               cities
               of
               AFRICA
               is
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               leauing
               all
               others
               farre
               behind
               it
               (
               although
               that
               some
               make
               the
               citie
               CANO
               equall
               vnto
               it
               in
               greatnesse
               )
               being
               as
               it
               were
               the
               store-house
               not
               of
               AEGYPT
               onely
               and
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               AFRICA
               ,
               but
               of
               INDIA
               also
               ;
               the
               riches
               whereof
               being
               brought
               by
               the
               red
               sea
               to
               SUES
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               vpon
               cammels
               to
               CAIRE
               ,
               and
               so
               downe
               the
               riuer
               Nilus
               to
               ALEXANDRIA
               ,
               are
               thence
               dispersed
               into
               all
               these
               Westerne
               parts
               :
               albeit
               that
               this
               rich
               trade
               hath
               of
               late
               time
               beene
               much
               empaired
               ,
               and
               so
               like
               more
               to
               be
               ,
               the
               Christians
               (
               especially
               the
               Portingals
               )
               trafficquing
               into
               the
               East
               Indies
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               transporting
               the
               rich
               commodities
               of
               those
               Easterne
               countries
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               hinderance
               of
               the
               Grand
               signior
               his
               customes
               in
               CAIRE
               .
               
            
             
               
               The
               Othoman
               gouerment
               in
               this
               his
               so
               great
               an
               empire
               is
               altogether
               like
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               master
               ouer
               his
               slaue
               ,
               and
               indeed
               meere
               tyrannicall
               :
               for
               the
               great
               Sultan
               is
               so
               absolute
               a
               lord
               of
               all
               things
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               his
               empire
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               subjects
               and
               people
               be
               they
               neuer
               so
               great
               ,
               doe
               call
               themselues
               his
               slaues
               and
               not
               his
               subjects
               :
               neither
               hath
               any
               man
               power
               ouer
               himselfe
               ,
               
               
               much
               lesse
               is
               he
               lord
               of
               the
               house
               wherein
               he
               dwelleth
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               land
               which
               he
               tilleth
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               families
               in
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               some
               few
               such
               things
               were
               by
               way
               of
               reward
               and
               vpon
               speciall
               fauour
               giuen
               by
               Mahomet
               the
               second
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               he
               woon
               the
               same
               .
               Neither
               is
               any
               man
               in
               that
               empire
               so
               great
               or
               yet
               so
               farre
               in
               fauour
               with
               the
               great
               Sultan
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               can
               assure
               himselfe
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               much
               lesse
               of
               his
               present
               fortune
               or
               state
               ,
               longer
               than
               it
               pleaseth
               the
               Grand
               signior
               .
               
               In
               which
               so
               absolute
               a
               soueraignetie
               (
               by
               any
               free
               borne
               people
               not
               to
               be
               endured
               )
               the
               tyrant
               preserueth
               himselfe
               by
               two
               most
               especiall
               meanes
               :
               first
               by
               taking
               of
               all
               arms
               from
               his
               naturall
               subjects
               ;
               and
               then
               by
               putting
               the
               same
               and
               all
               things
               els
               concerning
               the
               state
               and
               the
               gouernment
               thereof
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Apostata
               or
               renegate
               Christians
               ,
               whom
               for
               most
               part
               euery
               third
               ,
               fourth
               ,
               or
               fift
               year
               (
               or
               oftener
               if
               his
               need
               so
               require
               )
               he
               taketh
               in
               their
               childhood
               
               from
               their
               miserable
               parents
               ,
               as
               his
               tenths
               or
               tribute
               children
               .
               Whereby
               he
               gaineth
               two
               great
               commodities
               :
               first
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               so
               doing
               he
               spoileth
               the
               prouinces
               hee
               most
               feareth
               of
               the
               flower
               ,
               sinewes
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               choice
               being
               still
               made
               of
               the
               strongest
               youths
               and
               fittest
               for
               warre
               :
               then
               ,
               for
               that
               with
               these
               as
               with
               his
               owne
               creatures
               he
               armeth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               assureth
               his
               state
               :
               for
               they
               in
               their
               childhood
               taken
               from
               their
               parents
               laps
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               in
               charge
               to
               one
               or
               other
               appointed
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               quickly
               and
               before
               they
               be
               aware
               become
               Mahometanes
               ;
               and
               so
               no
               more
               acknowledging
               father
               or
               mother
               ,
               depend
               wholly
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               ,
               who
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               them
               ,
               both
               feeds
               them
               and
               fosters
               them
               ,
               at
               whose
               hands
               only
               they
               looke
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               whom
               alone
               they
               thanke
               for
               all
               .
               Of
               which
               frie
               so
               taken
               from
               their
               Christian
               parents
               (
               the
               onely
               seminarie
               of
               his
               warres
               )
               some
               become
               horsemen
               ,
               some
               footmen
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               
               time
               the
               greatest
               commaunders
               of
               his
               state
               and
               empire
               next
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               naturall
               Turkes
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               giuing
               themselues
               wholly
               vnto
               the
               trade
               of
               marchandise
               and
               other
               their
               mechanicall
               occupations
               :
               or
               els
               vnto
               the
               feeding
               of
               cattell
               ,
               their
               most
               auntient
               and
               naturall
               vocation
               ,
               not
               intermedling
               at
               all
               with
               matters
               of
               gouernment
               or
               state
               .
               So
               that
               if
               vnto
               these
               his
               souldiors
               ,
               all
               of
               the
               Christian
               race
               ,
               you
               joine
               also
               his
               fleet
               and
               money
               ,
               you
               haue
               as
               it
               were
               the
               whole
               strength
               of
               his
               empire
               :
               
               for
               in
               these
               four●
               ,
               his
               horsemen
               ,
               footmen
               ,
               his
               fleet
               ,
               and
               money
               ,
               especially
               consisteth
               his
               great
               force
               and
               power
               :
               whereof
               to
               speake
               more
               particularly
               ,
               and
               first
               concerning
               his
               money
               ,
               it
               is
               commonly
               thought
               that
               his
               ordinarie
               reuenue
               exceedeth
               not
               eight
               millions
               of
               gold
               .
               And
               albeit
               that
               it
               might
               seeme
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               of
               so
               large
               an
               empire
               receiue
               a
               farre
               greater
               reuenue
               ,
               
               yet
               doth
               he
               not
               ,
               for
               that
               both
               he
               and
               his
               men
               of
               warre
               (
               in
               whose
               power
               all
               things
               are
               )
               
               haue
               their
               greatest
               and
               almost
               onely
               care
               vpon
               armes
               ,
               fitter
               by
               nature
               to
               wast
               and
               destroy
               countries
               than
               to
               preserue
               and
               enrich
               them
               :
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               their
               armies
               ,
               and
               furtherance
               of
               their
               expeditions
               (
               euery
               yeare
               to
               doe
               )
               they
               most
               grieuously
               spoile
               euen
               their
               own
               people
               and
               prouinces
               whereby
               they
               passe
               ,
               scarce
               leauing
               them
               necessaries
               wherewith
               to
               liue
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               subjects
               despairing
               to
               enjoy
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               much
               lesse
               the
               riches
               which
               by
               their
               industrie
               and
               labour
               they
               might
               get
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               doe
               now
               no
               further
               endeuour
               themselues
               either
               to
               husbandrie
               or
               traffique
               than
               they
               must
               needs
               ,
               yea
               then
               very
               necessitie
               it selfe
               enforceth
               them
               :
               For
               to
               what
               end
               auaileth
               it
               to
               sow
               that
               another
               man
               must
               reape
               ?
               or
               to
               reape
               that
               which
               another
               man
               is
               readie
               to
               deuour
               ?
               Whereupon
               it
               commeth
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               territories
               of
               the
               Othoman
               empire
               ,
               yea
               euen
               in
               the
               most
               fruitfull
               countries
               of
               MACEDONIA
               and
               GREECE
               are
               seene
               
               great
               forrests
               ,
               all
               euery
               where
               wast
               ,
               few
               cities
               well
               peopled
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               those
               countries
               lying
               desolate
               and
               desert
               :
               so
               that
               husbandrie
               (
               in
               all
               well
               ordered
               commonweales
               the
               princes
               greatest
               store
               )
               decaying
               ,
               the
               earth
               neither
               yeeldeth
               her
               encrease
               vnto
               the
               painefull
               husbandman
               ,
               neither
               he
               matter
               vnto
               the
               artificer
               ,
               neither
               the
               artificer
               wares
               to
               furnish
               the
               marchant
               with
               ,
               all
               together
               with
               the
               plough
               running
               into
               ruine
               and
               decay
               .
               As
               for
               the
               trade
               of
               marchandise
               ,
               it
               is
               almost
               all
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               or
               the
               Christians
               of
               EVROPE
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Ragusians
               ,
               Venetians
               ,
               Genowaies
               ,
               French
               ,
               or
               English
               ;
               the
               naturall
               Turkes
               hauing
               therein
               the
               least
               to
               doe
               ,
               holding
               in
               that
               their
               so
               large
               an
               empire
               no
               other
               famous
               cities
               for
               trade
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               foure
               abouenamed
               ,
               viz.
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               TAVRIS
               ,
               ALEPPO
               ,
               and
               CAIRE
               :
               whereunto
               may
               be
               added
               CAFFA
               and
               THESSALONICA
               in
               EVROPE
               ,
               DAMASCVS
               ,
               TRIPOLIS
               ,
               and
               ADEN
               in
               
               ASIA
               :
               ALEXANDRIA
               and
               ALGIERS
               in
               AFRICKE
               .
               In
               our
               countries
               here
               in
               this
               West
               part
               of
               EVROPE
               ,
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               people
               oftentimes
               ariseth
               dearth
               ;
               but
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Turkes
               dominions
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               men
               to
               manure
               the
               ground
               :
               most
               part
               of
               the
               poore
               countrey
               people
               drawne
               from
               their
               owne
               dwellings
               ,
               being
               enforced
               with
               victuals
               and
               other
               necessaries
               to
               follow
               their
               great
               armies
               in
               their
               long
               expeditions
               ,
               of
               whom
               scarcely
               one
               of
               ten
               euer
               returne
               
               home
               to
               their
               dwellings
               againe
               ,
               there
               by
               the
               way
               perishing
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               the
               enemies
               sword
               ,
               yet
               by
               
               wants
               ,
               
               the
               intemperatnesse
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               or
               immoderat
               paines
               taking
               .
               But
               to
               come
               neerer
               vnto
               our
               purpose
               ,
               although
               the
               great
               Turkes
               ordinarie
               reuenewes
               be
               no
               greater
               than
               is
               aforesaid
               ,
               yet
               are
               his
               extraordinarie
               escheats
               to
               be
               greatly
               accounted
               of
               ,
               especially
               his
               confiscations
               ,
               forfeitures
               ,
               fines
               ,
               amercements
               (
               which
               are
               right
               many
               )
               his
               tributes
               ,
               customes
               ,
               tithes
               and
               tenths
               of
               all
               preyes
               taken
               by
               sea
               or
               land
               ,
               with
               diuers
               other
               such
               like
               ,
               far
               exceeding
               his
               standing
               and
               certaine
               reuenew
               :
               his
               Bassaes
               and
               other
               his
               great
               officers
               like
               rauening
               Harpies
               as
               it
               were
               sucking
               out
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               poore
               subjects
               ,
               and
               heaping
               vp
               inestimable
               treasures
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               fall
               againe
               into
               the
               Grand
               signior
               his
               coffers
               .
               Ibrahim
               the
               Visier
               Bassa
               (
               who
               died
               but
               the
               last
               yeare
               )
               is
               supposed
               to
               haue
               brought
               with
               him
               from
               CAIRE
               to
               the
               value
               of
               six
               millions
               :
               and
               Mahomet
               another
               of
               the
               Visiers
               was
               thought
               to
               haue
               had
               a
               farre
               greater
               summe
               .
               His
               presents
               also
               amount
               vnto
               a
               great
               
               matter
               :
               for
               no
               embassadour
               can
               come
               before
               him
               without
               gifts
               ,
               no
               man
               is
               to
               hope
               for
               any
               commodious
               office
               or
               preferment
               without
               money
               ,
               no
               man
               may
               with
               emptie
               hands
               come
               vnto
               the
               presence
               of
               him
               so
               great
               a
               prince
               ,
               either
               from
               the
               prouince
               he
               had
               the
               charge
               of
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               great
               expedition
               he
               was
               sent
               vpon
               ;
               neither
               vnto
               so
               great
               and
               mightie
               a
               prince
               are
               trifles
               presented
               .
               The
               Vayuods
               of
               MOLDAVIA
               ,
               WALACHIA
               ,
               and
               TRANSYLVANIA
               (
               before
               their
               late
               reuolt
               )
               by
               gifts
               preserued
               themselues
               in
               their
               principalities
               ,
               being
               almost
               daily
               changed
               ,
               especially
               in
               WALACHIA
               and
               MOLDAVIA
               :
               for
               those
               honours
               were
               by
               the
               Grand
               signior
               still
               giuen
               to
               them
               that
               would
               giue
               most
               ;
               who
               to
               performe
               what
               they
               had
               offered
               ,
               miserably
               oppressed
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               brought
               their
               prouinces
               into
               great
               pouertie
               .
               In
               briefe
               ,
               an
               easie
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               the
               great
               tyrant
               to
               find
               occasion
               for
               him
               at
               his
               pleasure
               to
               take
               away
               any
               mans
               life
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               
               wealth
               ,
               be
               it
               neuer
               so
               great
               :
               so
               that
               he
               cannot
               well
               be
               said
               to
               lacke
               money
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               any
               of
               his
               subjects
               hath
               it
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               the
               late
               Persian
               warre
               so
               emptied
               the
               most
               couetous
               Sultan
               Amurath
               his
               offers
               ,
               and
               exhausted
               his
               treasures
               ,
               that
               all
               ouer
               his
               empire
               the
               value
               of
               his
               gold
               was
               beyond
               all
               credit
               enhaunsed
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               a
               Checcine
               was
               twice
               so
               much
               worth
               as
               before
               :
               beside
               that
               ,
               the
               mettall
               whereof
               his
               gold
               and
               siluer
               was
               made
               ,
               was
               so
               embased
               ,
               that
               it
               gaue
               occasion
               vnto
               the
               Ianizaries
               to
               set
               fire
               vpon
               the
               citie
               of
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               terrour
               not
               of
               the
               vulgar
               sort
               onely
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Grand
               signior
               himselfe
               also
               .
               And
               in
               the
               citie
               of
               ALEPPO
               onely
               were
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               threescore
               thousand
               Checcines
               taken
               vp
               in
               prest
               of
               the
               marchants
               there
               ,
               which
               how
               well
               they
               were
               repayed
               ,
               we
               leaue
               for
               them
               to
               report
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               albeit
               that
               the
               Turks
               reuenewes
               be
               not
               so
               great
               as
               the
               largenesse
               of
               his
               empire
               and
               the
               
               fruitfulnesse
               of
               his
               countries
               might
               seeme
               to
               affourd
               ,
               all
               the
               soile
               being
               his
               owne
               ;
               yet
               hath
               he
               in
               his
               dominion
               a
               commoditie
               of
               greater
               value
               and
               vse
               than
               are
               the
               reuenewes
               themselues
               :
               which
               is
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               Timariots
               or
               pentioners
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               horsemen
               ,
               so
               called
               of
               Timaro
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               stipend
               which
               they
               haue
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               ,
               viz.
               the
               possession
               of
               certaine
               villages
               and
               townes
               ,
               which
               they
               hold
               during
               their
               life
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               they
               stand
               bound
               for
               euery
               threescore
               duckats
               they
               haue
               of
               yearely
               reuenew
               to
               maintaine
               one
               horseman
               ,
               either
               with
               bow
               and
               arrowes
               ,
               or
               els
               with
               targuet
               and
               launce
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               well
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               as
               warre
               :
               for
               the
               Othoman
               emperours
               take
               vnto
               themselues
               all
               such
               lands
               as
               they
               by
               the
               sword
               win
               from
               their
               enemies
               ,
               as
               well
               Mahometanes
               as
               Christians
               ,
               all
               which
               they
               deuide
               into
               Timars
               ,
               or
               as
               we
               may
               call
               them
               Commendams
               ,
               which
               they
               giue
               vnto
               their
               souldiors
               of
               good
               desert
               for
               tearme
               of
               life
               ,
               vpon
               condition
               ,
               
               that
               they
               shall
               (
               as
               is
               aforesaid
               )
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               thereof
               keepe
               certaine
               men
               and
               horses
               fit
               for
               seruice
               alwaies
               readie
               whensoeuer
               they
               shall
               be
               called
               vpon
               .
               Wherein
               consisteth
               the
               greatest
               pollicie
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               the
               surest
               meane
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               their
               empire
               .
               For
               if
               by
               this
               meanes
               the
               care
               of
               manuring
               the
               ground
               were
               not
               committed
               vnto
               the
               souldiors
               ,
               for
               the
               profit
               they
               hope
               thereof
               ,
               but
               left
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               plaine
               painefull
               husbandman
               ,
               all
               would
               in
               that
               so
               warlike
               an
               empire
               lie
               wast
               and
               desolate
               ;
               the
               Turks
               themselues
               commonly
               saying
               ,
               That
               wheresoeuer
               the
               Grand
               signior
               his
               horse
               setteth
               his
               foot
               ,
               the
               grasse
               will
               there
               no
               more
               grow
               :
               meaning
               ,
               
               the
               destruction
               that
               their
               great
               armies
               bring
               in
               all
               places
               where
               they
               come
               .
               The
               institution
               of
               these
               Timariots
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               vp
               of
               the
               Azamoglans
               (
               for
               so
               they
               call
               those
               children
               which
               are
               taken
               vp
               from
               their
               Christian
               parents
               to
               be
               brought
               vp
               for
               Ianizaries
               )
               are
               the
               two
               
               chiefe
               pillars
               of
               the
               Turkes
               empire
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               warres
               :
               both
               which
               seeme
               to
               be
               deuised
               vnto
               the
               imitation
               of
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               as
               are
               diuers
               things
               moe
               in
               the
               Turkish
               gouernment
               ;
               for
               the
               Romane
               emperours
               vsed
               their
               owne
               subjects
               in
               their
               warres
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               consisted
               the
               Praetorian
               armie
               ,
               which
               neuer
               departed
               from
               the
               emperours
               side
               ,
               but
               were
               still
               to
               guard
               his
               person
               
               
               as
               doe
               the
               Ianizaries
               the
               great
               Turke
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Romane
               empire
               lands
               were
               giuen
               vnto
               souldiors
               of
               good
               desert
               for
               them
               to
               take
               the
               profit
               of
               during
               their
               liues
               ,
               in
               reward
               of
               their
               good
               seruice
               and
               valour
               ,
               which
               were
               called
               Beneficia
               ,
               and
               they
               which
               had
               them
               ,
               Beneficiarij
               ,
               or
               as
               wee
               tearme
               them
               ,
               Benefices
               ,
               and
               Beneficed
               men
               .
               
                 Alexander
                 Seuerus
              
               graunted
               vnto
               such
               souldiors
               heires
               that
               they
               might
               enjoy
               those
               lands
               and
               commendams
               ,
               vpon
               condition
               also
               ,
               that
               they
               themselues
               should
               serue
               as
               had
               their
               fathers
               ,
               otherwise
               not
               .
               Constantine
               also
               the
               great
               gaue
               vnto
               his
               captaines
               that
               had
               well
               deserued
               of
               him
               ,
               certaine
               lands
               for
               them
               to
               liue
               vpon
               during
               the
               tearme
               of
               their
               life
               .
               The
               like
               fees
               in
               FRAVNCE
               which
               they
               called
               Fe●da
               ,
               were
               of
               temporaries
               made
               perpetuities
               by
               these
               their
               late
               kings
               .
               These
               Timariot
               horsemen
               i●
               the
               Turkish
               empire
               serue
               to
               two
               great
               and
               most
               notable
               purposes
               :
               whereof
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               that
               by
               them
               the
               Grand
               signior
               
               as
               with
               a
               bridle
               keepeth
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               subjects
               in
               euery
               part
               of
               his
               great
               empire
               in
               awe
               ,
               
               so
               that
               they
               cannot
               so
               soone
               moue
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               shall
               haue
               these
               his
               Timariots
               as
               faulcons
               in
               their
               neckes
               ;
               for
               to
               that
               purpose
               they
               are
               dispersed
               all
               ouer
               his
               dominions
               and
               empire
               :
               The
               other
               vse
               of
               them
               (
               and
               no
               lesse
               profitable
               than
               the
               former
               )
               is
               for
               that
               out
               of
               them
               he
               is
               alwaies
               able
               at
               his
               pleasure
               to
               draw
               into
               the
               field
               an
               hundred
               and
               fiftie
               thousand
               horsemen
               well
               furnished
               ,
               readie
               to
               goe
               whether
               soeuer
               he
               shall
               commaund
               them
               :
               with
               all
               whom
               he
               is
               not
               at
               one
               farthing
               charge
               .
               Which
               so
               great
               a
               power
               of
               horsemen
               cannot
               be
               continually
               maintained
               for
               lesse
               than
               fourteene
               millions
               of
               duckats
               yearely
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               to
               be
               maruelled
               ,
               that
               some
               comparing
               the
               Turkes
               reuenewes
               with
               the
               Christians
               ,
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               this
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Othoman
               emperours
               wealth
               and
               strength
               ,
               seruing
               him
               first
               for
               the
               suppressing
               of
               all
               such
               tumults
               as
               might
               arise
               
               in
               his
               empire
               ,
               and
               then
               as
               a
               most
               principall
               strength
               of
               his
               continuall
               warres
               ,
               alwaies
               readie
               to
               serue
               him
               in
               his
               greatest
               expeditions
               .
               The
               number
               of
               these
               Timariot
               horsemen
               is
               now
               growne
               very
               great
               ,
               taking
               encrease
               together
               with
               the
               Turkes
               empire
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               that
               Amurath
               the
               third
               ,
               father
               to
               this
               Mahomet
               that
               now
               raigneth
               ,
               in
               his
               late
               warres
               against
               the
               Persian
               ,
               subdued
               vnto
               himselfe
               so
               much
               territorie
               as
               serued
               him
               to
               erect
               therein
               fortie
               thousand
               Timariots
               :
               and
               appointed
               at
               TAVRIS
               a
               new
               receit
               ,
               which
               was
               yearly
               worth
               vnto
               him
               a
               million
               of
               gold
               .
               These
               Timariots
               are
               in
               all
               accounted
               to
               bee
               seuen
               hundred
               and
               nineteene
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               :
               
               of
               whom
               two
               hundred
               fiftie
               seuen
               thousand
               haue
               their
               abode
               and
               dwelling
               in
               EVROPE
               ;
               and
               foure
               hundred
               sixtie
               two
               thousand
               in
               ASIA
               and
               AFRICKE
               .
               
               Beside
               these
               Timariots
               ,
               the
               Grand
               signior
               hath
               a
               great
               number
               of
               other
               horsemen
               also
               vnto
               whom
               he
               giueth
               pay
               ,
               which
               are
               his
               Spahi
               ,
               
               Vlufagi
               ,
               and
               Carapici
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               being
               indeed
               the
               nurseries
               and
               seminaries
               of
               the
               great
               officers
               and
               gouernours
               of
               his
               empire
               :
               for
               from
               among
               them
               are
               ordinarily
               chosen
               the
               Sanzacks
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               through
               their
               good
               deserts
               or
               the
               Sultans
               great
               fauour
               ,
               become
               Visiers
               ,
               Beglerbegs
               ,
               and
               Bassaes
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               rulers
               of
               that
               so
               mightie
               a
               Monarchie
               .
               He
               hath
               also
               still
               in
               his
               armies
               a
               great
               multitude
               of
               other
               horsemen
               called
               Acanzij
               ,
               
               being
               indeed
               but
               rurall
               clownes
               ,
               yet
               for
               certaine
               priuiledges
               which
               they
               haue
               are
               bound
               to
               goe
               vnto
               the
               warres
               ,
               being
               euen
               of
               the
               Turkes
               themselues
               accounted
               of
               small
               worth
               or
               value
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Timariots
               .
               He
               receiueth
               great
               aid
               also
               from
               the
               Tartars
               in
               his
               warres
               ,
               as
               also
               from
               the
               Valachians
               and
               Moldauians
               (
               vntill
               that
               now
               of
               late
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Transyluanians
               they
               haue
               to
               the
               great
               benefit
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Christian
               commonweale
               reuolted
               from
               him
               :
               )
               all
               which
               are
               to
               be
               accounted
               as
               the
               
               Romanes
               Auxiliarij
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               such
               as
               come
               to
               aid
               and
               assist
               him
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               his
               horsemen
               .
            
             
               Another
               great
               part
               of
               his
               strength
               consisteth
               in
               his
               footmen
               ,
               
               and
               especially
               in
               his
               Ianizaries
               :
               in
               whom
               two
               things
               are
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               their
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Dexteritie
               in
               arms
               .
               Concerning
               their
               Nation
               ,
               such
               of
               the
               Azamoglans
               as
               are
               borne
               in
               ASIA
               ,
               are
               not
               ordinarily
               enrolled
               in
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               borne
               in
               EVROPE
               :
               for
               they
               of
               ASIA
               are
               accounted
               more
               effeminate
               ,
               as
               they
               haue
               beene
               alwaies
               ,
               more
               readie
               to
               flie
               than
               to
               fight
               :
               whereas
               the
               people
               of
               EVROPE
               haue
               euen
               in
               the
               East
               beene
               accounted
               for
               better
               and
               more
               valiant
               souldiours
               ,
               hauing
               there
               to
               their
               immortall
               glorie
               set
               vp
               the
               notable
               trophees
               of
               their
               most
               glorious
               victories
               .
               The
               souldiors
               of
               ASIA
               be
               called
               Turkes
               after
               the
               name
               of
               their
               nation
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               their
               countrey
               (
               no
               
               countrey
               being
               indeed
               so
               properly
               called
               )
               and
               they
               of
               EVROPE
               Rumi
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Romani
               or
               Romanes
               ,
               as
               the
               country
               especially
               about
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               is
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               RVM-ILI
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Romane
               countrey
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               auntient
               time
               of
               the
               notable
               Romane
               colonies
               therein
               ,
               knowne
               by
               the
               name
               of
               ROMANIA
               .
               Now
               as
               concerning
               their
               Dexteritie
               ,
               such
               male
               children
               are
               culled
               out
               from
               the
               Christians
               ,
               as
               in
               whom
               appeareth
               the
               greatest
               signes
               of
               
               strength
               ,
               
               actiuitie
               ,
               and
               courage
               :
               for
               these
               three
               qualities
               are
               in
               a
               souldior
               especially
               required
               .
               This
               
               choice
               is
               made
               euery
               third
               yeare
               ,
               except
               necessitie
               enforce
               it
               to
               be
               made
               sooner
               ,
               as
               it
               happened
               in
               the
               late
               Persian
               warre
               :
               wherein
               not
               onely
               oftener
               choice
               was
               made
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               glad
               to
               vse
               the
               Azamoglans
               also
               ,
               
               a
               thing
               neuer
               before
               by
               them
               done
               .
               For
               those
               youths
               ,
               the
               children
               of
               Christian
               parents
               ,
               being
               by
               them
               that
               haue
               taken
               them
               vp
               brought
               to
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               ,
               are
               taken
               view
               of
               by
               the
               Aga
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               who
               causeth
               to
               be
               registred
               the
               name
               of
               the
               youth
               ,
               with
               the
               name
               of
               his
               father
               and
               countrey
               wherein
               he
               was
               borne
               :
               which
               done
               ,
               part
               of
               them
               are
               sent
               into
               the
               lesser
               ASIA
               (
               now
               called
               NATOLIA
               )
               and
               other
               prouinces
               ,
               where
               learning
               the
               Turkish
               language
               and
               law
               ,
               they
               are
               also
               infected
               with
               the
               vices
               and
               maners
               of
               them
               with
               whom
               they
               liue
               ,
               
               and
               so
               in
               short
               time
               become
               right
               Mahometanes
               .
               Another
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               most
               towardliest
               ,
               is
               deuided
               into
               cloisters
               which
               the
               Grand
               signior
               hath
               at
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               
               and
               PERA
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               fairest
               and
               most
               handsome
               are
               appointed
               for
               the
               Serraglio
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               himselfe
               .
               All
               the
               time
               that
               these
               youths
               thus
               sent
               abroad
               ,
               liue
               in
               the
               lesser
               ASIA
               or
               other
               the
               Turkes
               prouinces
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               appointed
               to
               any
               certaine
               exercises
               ,
               but
               still
               kept
               busied
               some
               at
               husbandrie
               ,
               some
               in
               gardening
               ,
               some
               in
               building
               ,
               some
               in
               other
               domesticall
               seruices
               ,
               neuer
               suffered
               to
               be
               idle
               ,
               but
               alwaies
               occupied
               in
               painefull
               labour
               ;
               where
               after
               certaine
               yeares
               they
               haue
               beene
               thus
               e●ured
               to
               labour
               and
               paines
               taking
               ,
               they
               are
               called
               thence
               into
               the
               cloysters
               of
               the
               Azamoglans
               (
               for
               so
               they
               are
               called
               all
               the
               time
               vntill
               they
               bee
               enrolled
               into
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               )
               and
               are
               there
               deliuered
               vnto
               certaine
               speciall
               gouernours
               appointed
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               them
               :
               who
               keepe
               them
               still
               exercised
               in
               painefull
               worke
               and
               labour
               ,
               entreating
               them
               euill
               ynough
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               their
               diet
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               apparell
               and
               lodging
               :
               they
               sleepe
               together
               
               in
               large
               roumes
               like
               vnto
               the
               religious
               Dormitories
               ,
               wherein
               are
               lampes
               still
               burning
               ,
               and
               tutors
               attending
               ,
               without
               whose
               leaue
               they
               may
               not
               stirre
               out
               of
               their
               places
               .
               There
               they
               learne
               to
               shoot
               both
               in
               the
               Bow
               and
               Peece
               ,
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               Scimitar
               ,
               with
               many
               feats
               of
               actiuitie
               :
               and
               being
               well
               trained
               in
               those
               exercises
               ,
               are
               enrolled
               amongst
               the
               Ianizaries
               or
               Spahi
               :
               of
               whom
               ,
               the
               Ianizaries
               receiue
               not
               lesse
               than
               fiue
               aspers
               ,
               
               nor
               more
               than
               eight
               for
               their
               daily
               pay
               ,
               and
               the
               Spahi
               ten
               .
               Being
               recorded
               among
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               they
               are
               either
               sent
               away
               into
               the
               warres
               ,
               or
               into
               some
               garrison
               ,
               or
               els
               attend
               at
               the
               Court.
               These
               last
               haue
               for
               their
               dwelling
               three
               great
               places
               like
               vnto
               three
               monasteries
               in
               the
               citie
               of
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               :
               there
               they
               liue
               vnder
               their
               gouernours
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               are
               deputed
               ,
               the
               younger
               with
               great
               obedience
               and
               silence
               seruing
               the
               elder
               in
               buying
               of
               things
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               dressing
               of
               their
               meat
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               seruices
               .
               They
               that
               be
               
               of
               one
               seat
               or
               calling
               ,
               liue
               together
               at
               one
               table
               ,
               and
               sleepe
               in
               long
               walkes
               .
               If
               any
               of
               them
               vpon
               occasion
               chance
               to
               lie
               all
               night
               abroad
               without
               leaue
               ,
               the
               next
               euening
               hee
               is
               notably
               beaten
               ,
               with
               such
               nurture
               and
               discipline
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               beating
               he
               like
               an
               Ape
               kisseth
               his
               gouernors
               hands
               that
               so
               corrected
               him
               .
               These
               Ianizaries
               haue
               many
               large
               priuiledges
               ,
               are
               honoured
               ,
               although
               they
               be
               most
               insolent
               ,
               
               and
               are
               feared
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               yea
               euen
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               is
               still
               glad
               to
               make
               faire
               weather
               with
               them
               .
               In
               their
               expeditions
               or
               trauell
               they
               rob
               the
               poore
               Christians
               cottages
               and
               houses
               ,
               who
               must
               not
               say
               one
               word
               to
               the
               contrarie
               .
               When
               they
               buy
               any
               thing
               ,
               they
               giue
               for
               it
               but
               what
               they
               list
               themselues
               .
               They
               can
               be
               judged
               by
               none
               but
               by
               their
               Aga
               :
               neither
               can
               they
               be
               executed
               without
               danger
               of
               an
               insurrection
               ,
               and
               therefore
               such
               execution
               is
               seldome
               done
               ,
               
               and
               that
               very
               secretly
               .
               They
               haue
               a
               thousand
               royalties
               :
               some
               of
               
               them
               are
               appointed
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               embassadours
               sent
               from
               forraine
               princes
               :
               othersome
               of
               them
               are
               assigned
               to
               accompanie
               strangers
               ,
               trauellers
               ,
               especially
               them
               that
               be
               men
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               they
               may
               safely
               passe
               in
               the
               Turkes
               dominions
               ,
               for
               which
               seruice
               they
               are
               commonly
               well
               rewarded
               .
               They
               haue
               made
               choice
               of
               their
               prince
               ,
               namely
               of
               Selymus
               the
               first
               ,
               his
               father
               Baiaze●
               yet
               liuing
               ;
               neither
               can
               any
               the
               Turkes
               Sultans
               account
               themselues
               fully
               inuested
               in
               their
               imperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               or
               assured
               of
               their
               estate
               ,
               vntill
               they
               be
               by
               them
               approued
               and
               proclaimed
               .
               Euery
               one
               of
               their
               Sultans
               at
               his
               first
               comming
               to
               the
               empire
               doth
               giue
               them
               some
               great
               largesse
               ;
               and
               sometime
               the
               better
               to
               please
               them
               ,
               encreaseth
               also
               their
               pay
               .
               In
               euery
               great
               expedition
               some
               of
               them
               goeth
               forth
               with
               their
               Aga
               or
               his
               lieutenant
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               last
               of
               all
               that
               fight
               .
               There
               is
               no
               office
               among
               the
               Turkes
               that
               moe
               enuie
               at
               ,
               than
               at
               the
               office
               of
               the
               Aga
               of
               
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               for
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               authoritie
               and
               commaund
               :
               onely
               he
               and
               the
               Beglerbeg
               of
               GRaeCIA
               chuse
               not
               their
               owne
               lieutenants
               ,
               but
               haue
               them
               nominated
               vnto
               them
               by
               the
               Grand
               signior
               .
               Vnto
               this
               great
               man
               the
               Aga
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               nothing
               can
               portend
               a
               more
               certaine
               destruction
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               of
               them
               beloued
               ,
               for
               then
               is
               he
               of
               the
               great
               Sultan
               straightway
               feared
               
               
               or
               mistrusted
               ,
               and
               so
               occasion
               sought
               for
               to
               take
               him
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               of
               the
               Court
               is
               betwixt
               ten
               and
               foureteene
               thousand
               .
               
               This
               warlike
               order
               of
               souldiors
               is
               in
               these
               our
               daies
               much
               embased
               :
               for
               now
               naturall
               Turkes
               are
               taken
               in
               for
               Ianizaries
               ,
               as
               are
               also
               the
               people
               of
               ASIA
               ;
               whereas
               in
               former
               times
               none
               were
               admitted
               into
               that
               order
               ,
               but
               the
               Christians
               of
               EVROPE
               onely
               :
               beside
               that
               ,
               they
               marrie
               wiues
               also
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               their
               antient
               custome
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               now
               forbidden
               them
               .
               And
               because
               of
               their
               long
               lying
               still
               at
               CONSTANTINOPLE
               (
               a
               citie
               abounding
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               pleasure
               )
               they
               are
               become
               much
               more
               effeminate
               and
               slouthfull
               ,
               but
               withall
               most
               insolent
               ,
               or
               more
               truly
               to
               say
               intollerable
               .
               It
               is
               commonly
               reported
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Turkish
               empire
               to
               consist
               in
               this
               order
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               altogether
               so
               ,
               for
               albeit
               that
               they
               be
               indeed
               the
               Turks
               best
               footmen
               and
               surest
               guard
               of
               the
               great
               
               Sultans
               person
               ,
               yet
               vndoubtedly
               the
               greatest
               strength
               of
               his
               state
               and
               empire
               resteth
               nothing
               so
               much
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               great
               multitude
               of
               his
               horsemen
               ,
               especially
               his
               Timariots
               .
               Beside
               these
               Ianizaries
               ,
               the
               Turkish
               emperour
               hath
               a
               wonderfull
               number
               of
               base
               footmen
               ,
               whom
               the
               Turkes
               call
               Asapi
               ,
               
               better
               acquainted
               with
               the
               spade
               than
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               seruing
               rather
               to
               the
               wearying
               of
               their
               enemies
               with
               their
               multitude
               ,
               than
               the
               vanquishing
               of
               them
               with
               their
               valour
               :
               with
               whose
               dead
               bodies
               the
               Ianizaries
               vse
               to
               fill
               vp
               the
               ditches
               of
               townes
               besieged
               ,
               or
               to
               serue
               them
               for
               ladders
               to
               climbe
               ouer
               the
               enemies
               wals
               vpon
               .
               But
               as
               the
               Romanes
               had
               both
               their
               old
               Legionarie
               ,
               and
               other
               vntrained
               souldiors
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Tirones
               ;
               of
               whom
               the
               first
               were
               the
               chiefe
               strength
               of
               their
               warres
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               but
               as
               it
               were
               an
               aid
               or
               supplie
               :
               euen
               so
               the
               Turke
               accounteth
               his
               Timariot
               horsemen
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               armie
               ,
               and
               the
               Acanzij
               (
               which
               is
               another
               
               sort
               of
               base
               and
               common
               horsemen
               )
               but
               as
               an
               accessorie
               :
               and
               so
               amongst
               his
               footmen
               he
               esteemeth
               of
               his
               Ianizaries
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Romanes
               of
               their
               Praetorian
               legions
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               Asapi
               as
               of
               shaddowes
               .
               The
               Ianizaries
               are
               by
               none
               to
               be
               commaunded
               ,
               more
               than
               by
               the
               great
               Sultan
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               their
               Aga
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               Bassaes
               ,
               they
               much
               regard
               them
               not
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               rage
               oftentimes
               foule
               entreat
               euen
               the
               greatest
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Asapi
               as
               they
               are
               but
               base
               and
               common
               souldiours
               ,
               so
               haue
               they
               also
               their
               ordinarie
               captaines
               and
               commaunders
               ,
               men
               of
               no
               great
               place
               or
               marke
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               state
               of
               the
               great
               empire
               of
               the
               Turkes
               is
               commaunded
               by
               the
               great
               Sultan
               ,
               
               by
               the
               graue
               aduice
               and
               counsell
               of
               his
               Visier
               Bassaes
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               wont
               to
               be
               in
               number
               aboue
               foure
               ,
               so
               prouiding
               for
               the
               secrecie
               of
               his
               high
               designes
               or
               important
               resolutions
               ,
               hardly
               by
               a
               
               greater
               multitude
               to
               be
               concealed
               :
               
               howbeit
               that
               the
               Sultans
               of
               later
               times
               haue
               had
               sometimes
               moe
               ,
               sometimes
               fewer
               ,
               as
               their
               pleasure
               was
               .
               These
               men
               are
               of
               all
               others
               in
               that
               empire
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               high
               places
               most
               honoured
               :
               vnto
               them
               euen
               the
               greatest
               princes
               that
               haue
               any
               thing
               to
               doe
               in
               the
               Turkes
               Court
               ,
               sue
               and
               send
               their
               honourable
               presents
               .
               By
               their
               aduice
               the
               great
               Sultan
               taketh
               his
               warres
               in
               hand
               ,
               neither
               without
               them
               concludeth
               he
               any
               peace
               .
               They
               giue
               audience
               vnto
               the
               embassadours
               of
               forraine
               princes
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               receiue
               their
               dispatch
               .
               The
               greatest
               honours
               and
               preferments
               (
               which
               are
               many
               in
               that
               so
               great
               and
               large
               an
               empire
               )
               are
               all
               by
               their
               meanes
               to
               be
               obtained
               :
               which
               maketh
               them
               of
               all
               others
               to
               be
               sought
               vnto
               .
               Some
               one
               or
               other
               of
               them
               are
               still
               Generals
               ouer
               the
               great
               armies
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               their
               late
               wars
               ,
               their
               three
               last
               emperours
               neuer
               themselues
               going
               forth
               into
               the
               field
               (
               excepting
               once
               
               that
               this
               Mahomet
               which
               now
               raigneth
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               his
               credit
               with
               his
               men
               of
               warre
               ,
               came
               downe
               into
               HVNGARIE
               ,
               and
               there
               woon
               the
               citie
               of
               AGRIA
               :
               )
               which
               leading
               of
               such
               mightie
               armies
               is
               still
               with
               great
               emulation
               and
               ambition
               of
               the
               Visier
               Bassaes
               amongst
               themselues
               sought
               after
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               great
               profit
               thereby
               vnto
               them
               arising
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               honour
               therof
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               all
               other
               the
               greatest
               .
               But
               leauing
               these
               great
               ones
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               counsellours
               for
               his
               state
               :
               
               the
               whole
               bodie
               of
               his
               so
               large
               and
               mightie
               an
               empire
               (
               all
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               martiall
               men
               )
               is
               gouerned
               by
               other
               great
               Bassaes
               ,
               whom
               they
               by
               a
               most
               proud
               barbarous
               name
               call
               Beglerbegs
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Lords
               of
               Lords
               ,
               euery
               one
               of
               them
               hauing
               vnder
               him
               certaine
               Begs
               or
               Sanzackes
               ,
               who
               are
               lords
               and
               rulers
               also
               ouer
               some
               particular
               cities
               and
               countries
               ,
               with
               the
               Timariots
               therein
               ;
               yet
               all
               still
               at
               the
               commaund
               and
               becke
               of
               their
               Beglerbeg
               .
               In
               auntient
               time
               there
               was
               wont
               
               to
               be
               but
               two
               of
               these
               proud
               Beglerbegs
               in
               all
               the
               Turkes
               empire
               :
               the
               one
               commaunding
               ouer
               all
               the
               prouinces
               the
               Turke
               had
               in
               EVROPE
               :
               and
               the
               other
               ouer
               all
               that
               he
               had
               in
               the
               lesser
               ASIA
               ,
               now
               of
               the
               Turkes
               called
               NATOLIA
               .
               But
               the
               Turkish
               empire
               greatly
               augmented
               in
               ASIA
               by
               Selymus
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               also
               afterwards
               much
               enlarged
               both
               in
               EVROPE
               and
               ASIA
               by
               Solyman
               his
               sonne
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Beglerbegs
               were
               by
               him
               encreased
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               part
               also
               changed
               :
               
               who
               although
               that
               they
               be
               all
               Beglerbegs
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               of
               them
               (
               especially
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               )
               
               in
               the
               managing
               of
               his
               souldiors
               and
               affaires
               of
               his
               countrey
               ,
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               but
               is
               onely
               at
               the
               commaund
               of
               the
               great
               Turke
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               in
               time
               of
               warre
               ,
               where
               the
               Beglerbeg
               of
               ROMANIA
               is
               ,
               all
               are
               obedient
               vnto
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               chiefest
               of
               the
               rest
               :
               insomuch
               that
               none
               of
               them
               but
               onely
               he
               and
               the
               Bassa
               of
               NATOLIA
               are
               called
               by
               the
               stately
               name
               of
               Beglerbegs
               ,
               the
               others
               being
               then
               onely
               called
               the
               Bassaes
               of
               such
               and
               such
               places
               ,
               as
               of
               BVDA
               ,
               ALEPPO
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               although
               indeed
               they
               are
               in
               nature
               Beglerbegs
               ,
               and
               so
               written
               in
               their
               records
               .
               For
               the
               more
               manifesting
               of
               which
               their
               gouernment
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               they
               which
               come
               hereafter
               ,
               may
               by
               comparing
               of
               that
               which
               is
               here
               written
               ,
               with
               the
               state
               that
               then
               shall
               be
               ,
               see
               how
               much
               this
               great
               empire
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               encreaseth
               or
               deminisheth
               :
               I
               haue
               thought
               good
               here
               briefely
               to
               set
               downe
               all
               the
               said
               Beglerbegs
               with
               their
               Sanzackes
               and
               Timariots
               ,
               and
               as
               neere
               as
               I
               
               could
               (
               either
               by
               reading
               or
               the
               credible
               relation
               of
               others
               well
               trauelled
               in
               those
               countries
               )
               together
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               at
               one
               shew
               set
               forth
               the
               whole
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               this
               so
               mightie
               an
               empire
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               what
               countries
               and
               prouinces
               the
               same
               is
               especially
               placed
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Beglerbegs
                 or
                 great
                 Commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Empire
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Beglerbegs
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 ROMANIA
                 or
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 RVM-ILI
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 wee
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Romane
                 countrey
                 )
                 the
                 principall
                 residence
                 of
                 whose
                 Beglerbegship
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 SOPHIA
                 ,
                 a
                 citie
                 of
                 BVLGARIA
                 ;
                 so
                 appointed
                 
                 for
                 the
                 commodious
                 situation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 commaund
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 prouinces
                 of
                 EVROPE
                 :
                 howbeit
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 or
                 rather
                 altogether
                 abideth
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 Beglerbegs
                 cannot
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 gouernment
                 of
                 their
                 prouinces
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 charge
                 they
                 ordinarily
                 continue
                 but
                 three
                 yeares
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 still
                 changing
                 and
                 altering
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 This
                 Beglerbeg
                 hath
                 vnder
                 his
                 owne
                 ensigne
                 and
                 commaund
                 fortie
                 thousand
                 Timariots
                 alwaies
                 readie
                 at
                 his
                 call
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 these
                 one
                 and
                 twentie
                 Sanzackes
                 following
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Sophia
                     in
                     Bulgaria
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Nicopolis
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Clisse
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       Quadraginta
                       Ecclaesiae
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Vyza
                     in
                     Thracia
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Kirmen
                     all
                     in
                     Macedonia
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Silistria
                     all
                     in
                     Macedonia
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Giustandill
                     all
                     in
                     Macedonia
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Bender
                     ,
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     Euxine
                     .
                  
                   
                     9
                     A●herman
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     Moldauia
                     .
                  
                   
                     10
                     Vscopia
                     .
                  
                   
                     11
                     Prisrem
                     all
                     in
                     Thessalia
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Salonichi
                     all
                     in
                     Thessalia
                     .
                  
                   
                     13
                     Trichala
                     all
                     in
                     Thessalia
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     14
                     Misitra
                     ,
                     of
                     old
                     called
                     Sparta
                     ,
                     in
                     Morea
                     .
                  
                   
                     15
                     Paloeopatra
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     prouince
                     .
                  
                   
                     16
                     Ioannina
                     in
                     Aetolia
                     .
                  
                   
                     17
                     Deluina
                     both
                     in
                     Achaia
                     .
                  
                   
                     18
                     Elbassan
                     both
                     in
                     Achaia
                     .
                  
                   
                     19
                     Auelona
                     or
                     Aulona
                     in
                     Albania
                     .
                  
                   
                     20
                     Ducagin
                     in
                     Epirus
                     .
                  
                   
                     21
                     Iscodra
                     or
                     Scodra
                     in
                     Albania
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 BVDA
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 resideth
                 in
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 empire
                 ,
                 hauing
                 vnder
                 his
                 charge
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Timariots
                 ,
                 beside
                 twelue
                 thousand
                 other
                 soldiors
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 continuall
                 
                 pay
                 lie
                 still
                 readie
                 in
                 garrison
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 CROATIA
                 ,
                 STIRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 territories
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 vnder
                 his
                 ensigne
                 and
                 commaund
                 these
                 fifteene
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Nouigrad
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Filek
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Zetschen
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Zolnock
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Gran
                     or
                     Strigonium
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Segedin
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     
                       Alba
                       Regalis
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Sexard
                     .
                  
                   
                     9
                     Simontorna
                     .
                  
                   
                     10
                     Copan
                     .
                  
                   
                     11
                     Muhatz
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Zigeth
                     or
                     Saswar
                     .
                  
                   
                     13
                     Petscheu
                     or
                     
                       Quinque
                       Ecclaesiae
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     14
                     Sirmium
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     15
                     Semendria
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 ,
                 FILEK
                 ,
                 ZETSCHEN
                 ,
                 and
                 STRIOONIVM
                 are
                 in
                 these
                 late
                 warres
                 woon
                 from
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 the
                 Imperials
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 yet
                 by
                 them
                 holden
                 :
                 as
                 was
                 also
                 ALBA
                 REGALIS
                 ,
                 which
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 yeare
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 againe
                 recouered
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 TEMESVVAR
                 in
                 HVNGARIE
                 ,
                 3
                 who
                 there
                 hath
                 his
                 abode
                 ,
                 hauing
                 vnder
                 his
                 commaund
                 seuen
                 thousand
                 Timariots
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 eight
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Temeswar
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Mudaua
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Vilaoswar
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Tschianad
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Wtschitirni
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Iswornick
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Vidin
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Lipa
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 BOSNA
                 ,
                 4
                 who
                 lieth
                 at
                 BAGNIALVCA
                 ,
                 hath
                 vnder
                 him
                 these
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Bagnialuca
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Poschega
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Clissa
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     4
                     Hertzegouina
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Lika
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Sazeschna
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Giula
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Brisrem
                     .
                  
                   
                     9
                     
                       Allatschia
                       chissar
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 COFFE
                 or
                 CAPHA
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 resideth
                 in
                 TAVRICA
                 CHERSONESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 beside
                 the
                 countrey
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 5
                 commaundeth
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 Sanzacks
                 neere
                 vnto
                 the
                 great
                 riuer
                 Tanais
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fennes
                 of
                 Moeotis
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 but
                 a
                 Sanzackeship
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 GRaeCIA
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 truth
                 rather
                 a
                 Beglerbegs
                 place
                 in
                 name
                 than
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Beglerbegs
                 or
                 great
                 Commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Empire
                 in
                 ASIA
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Anatolia
                     ,
                     
                     who
                     hath
                     his
                     resiance
                     in
                     Cutaie
                     ,
                     the
                     metropoliticall
                     citie
                     of
                     the
                     greater
                     Phrigia
                     (
                     called
                     of
                     auntient
                     time
                     Catyai
                     )
                     and
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     ensigne
                     and
                     commaund
                     thirtie
                     thousand
                     of
                     the
                     Timariot
                     horsemen
                     ,
                     with
                     twelue
                     Sanzacks
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Caramania
                     who
                     hath
                     his
                     abode
                     at
                     Caisaria
                     (
                     in
                     auntient
                     time
                     called
                     Caesaria
                     )
                     a
                     citie
                     of
                     Cilicia
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     vnder
                     him
                     seuen
                     Sanzackes
                     ,
                     with
                     twentie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     3
                     Siuas
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     his
                     abiding
                     at
                     Sebastia
                     ,
                     a
                     citie
                     of
                     the
                     lesser
                     Armenia
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     gouernment
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Tocatun
                     ,
                     who
                     resideth
                     at
                     Amasia
                     ,
                     the
                     metropolis
                     of
                     Capadocia
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     vnder
                     
                     him
                     fiue
                     Sanzackes
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Dulgadir
                     ,
                     sometime
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     Aladeules
                     ,
                     and
                     commandeth
                     ouer
                     foure
                     Sanzackes
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Halep
                     commonly
                     called
                     Aleppo
                     ,
                     a
                     citie
                     of
                     Syria
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     famous
                     marts
                     of
                     the
                     East
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     regiment
                     fiue
                     and
                     twentie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Sham
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     called
                     Damasco
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     famous
                     citie
                     of
                     Syria
                     ,
                     who
                     commandeth
                     ouer
                     fortie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Tarapolos
                     or
                     Trapolos
                     ,
                     commonly
                     called
                     Tripolis
                     ,
                     another
                     famous
                     citie
                     of
                     Syria
                     .
                  
                   
                     9
                     Maras
                     ,
                     a
                     citie
                     vpon
                     the
                     great
                     riuer
                     Euphrates
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     Aleppo
                     and
                     Mesopotamia
                     ,
                     
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     commaund
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     10
                     Diarbekir
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     called
                     Mesopotamia
                     ,
                     who
                     maketh
                     his
                     abode
                     at
                     the
                     citie
                     of
                     Amida
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     the
                     Turkes
                     call
                     it
                     ,
                     Cara-hemid
                     ;
                     who
                     commaundeth
                     ouer
                     twelue
                     Sanzackes
                     ,
                     and
                     thirtie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     11
                     Bagdat
                     (
                     or
                     new
                     Babylon
                     )
                     where
                     he
                     resideth
                     ,
                     not
                     farre
                     from
                     the
                     ruines
                     of
                     old
                     Babylon
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     him
                     fortie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Balsara
                     ,
                     not
                     farre
                     from
                     Bagdat
                     vpon
                     the
                     Persian
                     gulfe
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     rule
                     or
                     gouernment
                     fifteene
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     13
                     Laxa
                     ,
                     towards
                     Ormus
                     ,
                     and
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     Persian
                     ,
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     regiment
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     14
                     Gemen
                     and
                     Aden
                     ,
                     two
                     famous
                     cities
                     in
                     
                       Arabia
                       Foelix
                    
                     ,
                     vpon
                     the
                     coast
                     of
                     the
                     red
                     sea
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     him
                     thirtie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     15
                     Chebetz
                     or
                     Zebet
                     vpon
                     the
                     coast
                     of
                     the
                     Arabian
                     gulfe
                     ,
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Aethyopian
                     king
                     Preianes
                     ,
                     commonly
                     (
                     but
                     corruptly
                     )
                     called
                     
                       Presbiter
                       Iohn
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     16
                     Cyprus
                     ,
                     who
                     lieth
                     at
                     Nicosia
                     or
                     Famagusta
                     ,
                     commaunding
                     ouer
                     all
                     that
                     great
                     
                     island
                     ,
                     sometime
                     of
                     it selfe
                     a
                     kingdome
                     .
                  
                   
                     17
                     Scheherezul
                     in
                     Assyria
                     ,
                     bordering
                     vpon
                     the
                     Persian
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     gouernment
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     18
                     Wan
                     ,
                     a
                     citie
                     in
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     the
                     greater
                     Armenia
                     towards
                     Media
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     vnder
                     him
                     twelue
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     19
                     Artzerum
                     or
                     Erzerum
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     Armenia
                     towards
                     Capadocia
                     ,
                     about
                     foure
                     daies
                     journey
                     from
                     Trapezonde
                     ,
                     who
                     commaundeth
                     ouer
                     twentie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     20
                     Tiflis
                     ,
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     Georgians
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     
                       Mustapha
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     Generall
                     of
                     Amurath
                     the
                     third
                     his
                     armie
                     against
                     the
                     Persian
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1578.
                     
                     
                  
                   
                     21
                     Siruan
                     or
                     Media
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     Mustapha
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     commaundeth
                     ouer
                     all
                     that
                     great
                     countrey
                     ,
                     sometime
                     a
                     famous
                     kingdome
                     .
                  
                   
                     22
                     Temir-Capi
                     or
                     Derbent
                     ,
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     Caspian
                     sea
                     ,
                     taken
                     by
                     
                       Osman
                       Bassa
                    
                     the
                     same
                     yeare
                     1578
                     ,
                     who
                     hauing
                     slaine
                     
                       Schehemet
                       Chan
                    
                     his
                     father
                     in
                     law
                     ,
                     reduced
                     that
                     countrey
                     into
                     the
                     forme
                     of
                     a
                     Beglerbegship
                     .
                  
                   
                     23
                     Cars
                     ,
                     a
                     citie
                     of
                     Armenia
                     the
                     greater
                     ,
                     distant
                     from
                     Artzerum
                     foure
                     daies
                     journey
                     ,
                     by
                     
                       Mustapha
                       Bassa
                    
                     made
                     a
                     Beglerbegship
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1579.
                     
                  
                   
                     24
                     Tschilder
                     or
                     Tzilder
                     in
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     the
                     Georgians
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     Generall
                     Mustapha
                     the
                     same
                     yeare
                     1579.
                     
                  
                   
                     25
                     Fassa
                     or
                     Phasis
                     in
                     Mengrelia
                     ,
                     neere
                     vnto
                     the
                     Georgians
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     Vluzales
                     the
                     
                     Turkes
                     Admirall
                     the
                     same
                     yeare
                     1579.
                     
                  
                   
                     26
                     Sochum
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     borders
                     of
                     the
                     Georgians
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     the
                     great
                     Bassa
                     Sinan
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1580.
                     
                  
                   
                     27
                     Batin
                     ,
                     there
                     erected
                     also
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     
                       Sinan
                       Bassa
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     28
                     Reiuan
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     
                       Ferat
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     Generall
                     of
                     the
                     Turkes
                     armie
                     ,
                     taken
                     from
                     
                       Tocomac
                       Chan
                    
                     the
                     Persian
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1582
                     ,
                     whereof
                     
                       Cicala
                       Bassa
                    
                     was
                     the
                     first
                     Beglerbeg
                     .
                  
                   
                     29
                     Somachia
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     countrey
                     of
                     Media
                     ,
                     erected
                     by
                     
                       Osman
                       Bassa
                    
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1583.
                     
                  
                   
                     30
                     Tauris
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     famous
                     citie
                     of
                     Armenia
                     the
                     greater
                     ,
                     sometime
                     the
                     regall
                     seat
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Persian
                     kings
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     late
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     by
                     
                       Osman
                       Bassa
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     conuerted
                     into
                     a
                     Beglerbegship
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     yeare
                     1583
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     by
                     them
                     yet
                     holden
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 late
                 erected
                 honours
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 Beglerbegships
                 of
                 TIFLIS
                 ,
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 TEMIRCAPI
                 ,
                 CARS
                 ,
                 TSCHILDER
                 ,
                 FASSA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 gained
                 by
                 Amurath
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 and
                 the
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 containe
                 a
                 great
                 territorie
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 themselues
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 worthie
                 of
                 those
                 proud
                 titles
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 able
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 SIRVAN
                 ,
                 REIVAN
                 ,
                 and
                 TAVRIS
                 onely
                 excepted
                 :
                 but
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Sinan
                   ,
                   Ferat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Osman
                   ,
                   Amurath
                
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 owne
                 greater
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 encouraging
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 defend
                 those
                 their
                 new
                 conquests
                 ,
                 erected
                 ;
                 being
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 either
                 in
                 power
                 or
                 strength
                 
                 comparable
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 auntient
                 Beglerbegs
                 either
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 or
                 ASIA
                 .
                 But
                 hauing
                 thus
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 prouinces
                 by
                 the
                 Turkes
                 holden
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 and
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 proud
                 honours
                 therein
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 goe
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 great
                 kingdomes
                 and
                 territories
                 they
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 hold
                 in
                 AFRICKE
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Beglerbegs
                 or
                 great
                 Commaunders
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 Empire
                 in
                 AFRICKE
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Missir
                     ,
                     who
                     still
                     making
                     his
                     abode
                     at
                     the
                     great
                     citie
                     of
                     Caire
                     ,
                     hath
                     vnder
                     his
                     commaund
                     all
                     the
                     kingdome
                     of
                     Aegipt
                     ,
                     with
                     sixteene
                     Sanzackes
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     hundred
                     
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Cesair
                     (
                     in
                     auntient
                     time
                     called
                     
                       Iulia
                       Caesaria
                    
                     )
                     but
                     now
                     commonly
                     Algiers
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Beglerbeg
                     still
                     residing
                     ,
                     commaundeth
                     ouer
                     all
                     that
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     wherein
                     are
                     fortie
                     thousand
                     Timariots
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     3
                     Tunis
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     still
                     remaining
                     as
                     a
                     Viceroy
                     commaundeth
                     all
                     that
                     great
                     and
                     large
                     kingdome
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Tripolis
                     ,
                     the
                     seat
                     of
                     his
                     Beglerbegship
                     ,
                     by
                     
                       Sinan
                       Bassa
                    
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     knights
                     of
                     Malta
                     in
                     the
                     yeare
                     1551.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 beside
                 these
                 other
                 two
                 kingdomes
                 in
                 AFRICKE
                 enrolled
                 in
                 the
                 Turkes
                 records
                 as
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 by
                 them
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Beglerbegships
                 :
                 namely
                 the
                 kingdomes
                 of
                 FES
                 and
                 MAROCO
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 as
                 yet
                 holden
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 tributaries
                 and
                 vassales
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 hauing
                 thus
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 taken
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 and
                 forces
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 mightie
                 a
                 monarchs
                 Empire
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 bounded
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 consider
                 also
                 his
                 power
                 by
                 sea
                 .
                 
                 With
                 the
                 great
                 Ocean
                 he
                 much
                 medleth
                 not
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 gulfes
                 of
                 PERSIA
                 and
                 ARABIA
                 :
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 territories
                 lying
                 vpon
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 &
                 Euxine
                 seas
                 ,
                 or
                 els
                 more
                 inwardly
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 ASIA
                 ,
                 
                 neere
                 vnto
                 no
                 sea
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 these
                 seas
                 ,
                 no
                 prince
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 greater
                 or
                 better
                 meanes
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 his
                 fleets
                 than
                 hath
                 he
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 ouergrowne
                 woods
                 of
                 EPIRVS
                 and
                 CILICIA
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 NICOMEDIA
                 and
                 TRAPEZONDE
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 thicke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 tall
                 trees
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 ships
                 and
                 gallies
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 almost
                 incredible
                 .
                 Neither
                 wanteth
                 he
                 store
                 of
                 shipwrights
                 and
                 other
                 carpenters
                 for
                 the
                 framing
                 of
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 timber
                 ,
                 large
                 pay
                 drawing
                 euen
                 the
                 Christian
                 skilfull
                 carpenters
                 and
                 workemen
                 into
                 his
                 Arsenals
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 SINOPE
                 ,
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 proofe
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 noting
                 ,
                 that
                 Selymus
                 the
                 second
                 in
                 our
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 yeare
                 
                 after
                 that
                 notable
                 ouerthrow
                 by
                 him
                 receiued
                 at
                 the
                 ECHINADES
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 battell
                 of
                 LEPANTO
                 )
                 rigged
                 vp
                 a
                 fleet
                 wherwith
                 Vluzales
                 his
                 Admirall
                 was
                 not
                 afraid
                 to
                 face
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 confederat
                 Christian
                 princes
                 at
                 CERIGO
                 .
                 Neither
                 hath
                 the
                 Turke
                 euer
                 wanted
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 expert
                 seamen
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 those
                 seas
                 :
                 for
                 beside
                 those
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 store
                 at
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 and
                 SINOPE
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 in
                 readinesse
                 in
                 LESBOS
                 ,
                 CHIOS
                 ,
                 
                 RHODVS
                 ,
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 and
                 ALEXANDRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 pyrats
                 which
                 he
                 continually
                 receiueth
                 into
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 TVNIS
                 ,
                 BVGIA
                 ,
                 TRIPOLIS
                 ,
                 and
                 ALGIERS
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 and
                 doth
                 from
                 them
                 when
                 need
                 is
                 chuse
                 captaines
                 ,
                 marriners
                 and
                 rowers
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 manning
                 and
                 storing
                 of
                 his
                 fleet
                 .
                 What
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 seene
                 in
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 fleets
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 CYPRVS
                 ,
                 the
                 ECHINADES
                 ,
                 and
                 GVLETTA
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 beside
                 of
                 all
                 necessarie
                 and
                 
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 abundant
                 store
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 ordinance
                 to
                 furnish
                 himselfe
                 withall
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 an
                 infinit
                 quantitie
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 HVNGARIE
                 he
                 hath
                 caried
                 away
                 aboue
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 great
                 pieces
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 CYPRVS
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 lesse
                 from
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 more
                 got
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 diuers
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 .
                 What
                 store
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 shot
                 and
                 pouder
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 at
                 MALTA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 discharged
                 aboue
                 60000
                 great
                 shot
                 ;
                 at
                 FAMA●VSTA
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 bestowed
                 118000
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 GVLETTA
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 39
                 daies
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 furie
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 fortifications
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 been
                 40
                 years
                 in
                 building
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 vnto
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 so
                 well
                 prouided
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 mony
                 ,
                 shipping
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 done
                 so
                 great
                 matters
                 at
                 sea
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 reason
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 of
                 than
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 mightie
                 and
                 puissant
                 prince
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sea
                 as
                 land
                 :
                 
                 which
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 6
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Denizi
                 Beglerbeg
                 or
                 great
                 Admirall
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Capitan
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 not
                 yet
                 spoken
                 )
                 well
                 declareth
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 man
                 hauing
                 charge
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Grand
                 signior
                 his
                 strength
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 is
                 alwaies
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 ,
                 not
                 bound
                 still
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Visier
                 Bassaes
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 alwaies
                 or
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 resiant
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 or
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 neerer
                 vnto
                 his
                 charge
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 now
                 hath
                 this
                 honorable
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 
                   Cigala
                   Bassa
                
                 ,
                 descended
                 of
                 an
                 honorable
                 familie
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 in
                 GENVA
                 :
                 who
                 commonly
                 residing
                 at
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 or
                 CALLIPOLIS
                 ,
                 hath
                 vnder
                 him
                 fourteene
                 Sanzacks
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 great
                 commaunders
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 place
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanzacke
                 of
                 
                   
                     1
                     Gallipolis
                     ,
                     or
                     Callipolis
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Galata
                     ,
                     or
                     Pera.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     3
                     Nicomedia
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Limnos
                     ,
                     or
                     Lemnus
                     .
                  
                   
                     5
                     Mitylene
                     ,
                     or
                     Lesbos
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Chios
                     ,
                     or
                     Sio
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Nexia
                     ,
                     or
                     Naxus
                     .
                  
                   
                     8
                     Negropont
                     ,
                     or
                     Euboea
                     .
                  
                   
                     9
                     Rhodus
                     .
                  
                   
                     10
                     Cauala
                     in
                     the
                     frontiers
                     of
                     Macedonia
                     .
                  
                   
                     11
                     
                       Napolidi
                       Romania
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Lepanto
                     ,
                     or
                     Naupactus
                     .
                  
                   
                     13
                     
                       S.
                       Maura
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     14
                     Alexandria
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 
                 The
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 mightie
                 an
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sea
                 as
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 thus
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 declared
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 now
                 see
                 vpon
                 what
                 princes
                 it
                 also
                 confineth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 power
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 ouergrowne
                 a
                 State.
                 The
                 Turkes
                 toward
                 the
                 East
                 border
                 vpon
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 line
                 ,
                 drawne
                 by
                 imagination
                 from
                 TAVRIS
                 to
                 BALSARA
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 Portingals
                 at
                 the
                 Persian
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 likewise
                 toward
                 the
                 South
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 great
                 Aethyopian
                 king
                 Preianes
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Prester
                   Iohn
                
                 :
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 in
                 AFRICKE
                 vpon
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 MAROCO
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 EVROPE
                 vpon
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 signorie
                 :
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 vpon
                 the
                 Polonians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 no
                 doubt
                 is
                 in
                 field
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 proofe
                 hath
                 beene
                 oftentimes
                 seene
                 :
                 For
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 Great
                 in
                 plaine
                 battell
                 ouercame
                 the
                 valiant
                 
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                   :
                   
                   Selymus
                
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 Solyman
                 his
                 sonne
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 noble
                 Hysmaell
                 and
                 Tamas
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 great
                 and
                 famous
                 Persian
                 kings
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 in
                 our
                 time
                 Amurath
                 the
                 third
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 hath
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Persians
                 all
                 MEDIA
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 ARMENIA
                 ,
                 both
                 sometimes
                 famous
                 kingdomes
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 regall
                 citie
                 of
                 TAVRIS
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Turke
                 so
                 preuaileth
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Persian
                 wanteth
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Persian
                 hath
                 neither
                 store
                 nor
                 vse
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 Persians
                 by
                 valour
                 of
                 their
                 horsemen
                 hath
                 sometime
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 foiled
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 yet
                 haue
                 they
                 still
                 lost
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 countrey
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 MESOPOTAMIA
                 ;
                 and
                 Amurath
                 MEDIA
                 and
                 ARMENIA
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 the
                 Persians
                 alone
                 feele
                 that
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 vndid
                 their
                 confederats
                 also
                 :
                 Selymus
                 the
                 first
                 spoiling
                 the
                 Mamalukes
                 of
                 AEGYPT
                 and
                 SYRIA
                 ,
                 and
                 vtterly
                 
                 rooting
                 them
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 and
                 Amurath
                 by
                 his
                 lieutenants
                 hauing
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 low
                 ebbe
                 the
                 warlike
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Persian
                 kings
                 friends
                 and
                 confederats
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Turke
                 so
                 much
                 too
                 strong
                 at
                 land
                 for
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 too
                 weake
                 at
                 sea
                 for
                 the
                 Portingals
                 :
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 I
                 meane
                 where
                 their
                 forces
                 haue
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 to
                 the
                 Turkes
                 cost
                 met
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 Indies
                 .
                 The
                 Portingals
                 hauing
                 in
                 those
                 rich
                 but
                 remote
                 countries
                 many
                 sure
                 harbours
                 and
                 ports
                 ,
                 yea
                 faire
                 countries
                 and
                 territories
                 abounding
                 with
                 victuals
                 and
                 all
                 prouision
                 necessarie
                 for
                 shipping
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Easterne
                 princes
                 their
                 allies
                 and
                 confederats
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Turke
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 hath
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 gulfe
                 strong
                 ,
                 beside
                 BALSARA
                 ;
                 the
                 sea-coast
                 of
                 ARABIA
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 stand
                 him
                 in
                 best
                 stead
                 ,
                 hauing
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 foure
                 townes
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 but
                 weake
                 and
                 of
                 small
                 worth
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 exceeding
                 charge
                 and
                 difficultie
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 any
                 great
                 fleet
                 into
                 those
                 seas
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 countries
                 are
                 vtterly
                 destitute
                 of
                 wood
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 ships
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 those
                 few
                 times
                 that
                 he
                 prepared
                 his
                 fleets
                 in
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 (
                 to
                 haue
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Portingals
                 trade
                 into
                 the
                 East
                 Indies
                 )
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 gulfe
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 enforced
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 timber
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 his
                 gallies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 BITHYNIA
                 and
                 CILICIA
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 another
                 world
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 vp
                 the
                 Nile
                 vnto
                 CAIRE
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 vpon
                 cammels
                 by
                 land
                 to
                 SVES
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 Arsenall
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 almost
                 incredible
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 hauing
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 any
                 expedition
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 neuer
                 gained
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 losse
                 and
                 dishonour
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1538
                 at
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 DIVM
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 yeare
                 1552
                 at
                 the
                 island
                 of
                 ARMVZ
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 at
                 MOMBAZA
                 ,
                 where
                 foure
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 gallies
                 with
                 one
                 galliot
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 MOMBAZA
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 staied
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Portingals
                 taken
                 :
                 who
                 still
                 haue
                 an
                 especiall
                 regard
                 and
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Turkes
                 settle
                 not
                 themselues
                 in
                 those
                 seas
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 perceiue
                 them
                 to
                 prepare
                 any
                 fleet
                 ,
                 they
                 forthwith
                 set
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 oftentimes
                 without
                 resistance
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 .
                 
                 
                   Prester
                   Iohn
                
                 of
                 whom
                 although
                 men
                 speake
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 nothing
                 in
                 strength
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 but
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 vnto
                 him
                 both
                 for
                 commaunders
                 and
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 weapons
                 and
                 munition
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 great
                 prince
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 kingdome
                 without
                 fortification
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 souldiors
                 without
                 armes
                 :
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 Barnagasso
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 towards
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 ;
                 who
                 hauing
                 lost
                 all
                 that
                 sea-coast
                 vnto
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 haue
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 yeelded
                 
                 to
                 pay
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 yearely
                 tribute
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 ounces
                 of
                 gold
                 .
                 In
                 AFRICKE
                 the
                 Turke
                 hath
                 moe
                 territories
                 than
                 hath
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 MAROCO
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 the
                 Xerife
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 possesseth
                 all
                 that
                 there
                 lieth
                 betwixt
                 the
                 red
                 sea
                 and
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 FES
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Xerife
                 hath
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 richer
                 ,
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 vnited
                 :
                 yet
                 dare
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 well
                 make
                 war
                 vpon
                 
                 
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 neerenesse
                 of
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 enemie
                 vnto
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 there
                 remaineth
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 princes
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 .
                 What
                 these
                 two
                 princes
                 can
                 doe
                 the
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 hath
                 beene
                 seene
                 〈◊〉
                 some
                 former
                 expeditions
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Polonian
                 had
                 still
                 the
                 worse
                 ▪
                 Yet
                 it
                 should
                 seeme
                 that
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 time
                 the
                 Turke
                 hath
                 not
                 beene
                 greatly
                 desirous
                 to
                 moue
                 the
                 Polonian
                 too
                 farre
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 being
                 prouoked
                 by
                 diuers
                 occasions
                 (
                 namely
                 in
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 that
                 Iohn
                 the
                 Vayuod
                 of
                 VALACHIA
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 many
                 Polonian
                 horsemen
                 serued
                 the
                 said
                 Vayuod
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 indeed
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 king
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 raigneth
                 ,
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Cossackes
                 haue
                 with
                 diuers
                 incursions
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 them
                 :
                 beside
                 the
                 late
                 motions
                 of
                 
                   Iohn
                   Zamoschi
                
                 the
                 great
                 Chancellour
                 and
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 Polonian
                 
                 forces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 staying
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 by
                 the
                 Turke
                 sent
                 for
                 )
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 content
                 to
                 comport
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 wonted
                 pride
                 sought
                 to
                 be
                 thereof
                 reuenged
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 for
                 farre
                 lesse
                 vpon
                 some
                 other
                 princes
                 ▪
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Polonians
                 since
                 the
                 vnfortunat
                 expedition
                 of
                 king
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 neuer
                 tooke
                 vpon
                 them
                 any
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 :
                 n●●ther
                 gaue
                 such
                 aid
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 vnto
                 the
                 Valachians
                 their
                 confederats
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 to
                 bee
                 taken
                 from
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 they
                 had
                 towards
                 the
                 Euxine
                 or
                 Blacke
                 sea
                 :
                 a
                 thing
                 imputed
                 rather
                 vnto
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 in
                 their
                 kings
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 that
                 kingdome
                 .
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 first
                 being
                 by
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 the
                 tenth
                 inuited
                 to
                 the
                 warres
                 against
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 :
                 Set
                 you
                 the
                 Christian
                 prince●
                 at
                 vnitie
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 .
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 second
                 so
                 abhorred
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 declined
                 
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 but
                 prouoked
                 by
                 the
                 Muscouites
                 ,
                 neuer
                 sought
                 to
                 reuenge
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 King
                 Stephen
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 Amurath
                 chosen
                 king
                 of
                 POLONIA
                 )
                 an
                 indifferent
                 esteemer
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 forces
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 thing
                 to
                 joine
                 battell
                 with
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 priuat
                 talke
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 foot
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 his
                 Polonian
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 well
                 to
                 vndertake
                 an
                 expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Turke
                 :
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 supposed
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 haue
                 thought
                 vpon
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 princes
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 AVSTRIA
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 tract
                 of
                 ground
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 this
                 great
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 other
                 prince
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 in
                 fortifications
                 and
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 garrisons
                 (
                 wherein
                 they
                 haue
                 continually
                 aboue
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 )
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 reuenewes
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 these
                 their
                 long
                 warres
                 :
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Germane
                 forces
                 joyned
                 vnto
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 carefull
                 how
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 they
                 yet
                 haue
                 left
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 recouer
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 enlarge
                 their
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 than
                 successe
                 vndertooke
                 the
                 vnfortunate
                 expeditions
                 of
                 BVDA
                 and
                 POSSEOA
                 :
                 which
                 so
                 euill
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 forces
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 or
                 strong
                 ynough
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 wanted
                 agilitie
                 and
                 dexteritie
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 those
                 his
                 armies
                 were
                 strong
                 ynough
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessarie
                 ,
                 but
                 consisted
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Germanes
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 slow
                 and
                 heauie
                 people
                 ,
                 vnfit
                 to
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 readie
                 and
                 nimble
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiors
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Venetians
                 also
                 confrontier
                 the
                 Turkes
                 by
                 many
                 hundred
                 miles
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 themselues
                 rather
                 by
                 peaceable
                 policie
                 than
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 
                 armes
                 :
                 notably
                 fortifying
                 their
                 strong
                 holds
                 vpon
                 their
                 frontiers
                 ,
                 declining
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 the
                 dangers
                 and
                 charges
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 by
                 embassages
                 and
                 rich
                 presents
                 ;
                 leauing
                 nothing
                 vnattempted
                 (
                 their
                 libertie
                 and
                 State
                 preserued
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 warres
                 .
                 To
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 coyne
                 and
                 warlike
                 prouision
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 yet
                 want
                 they
                 men
                 and
                 victuals
                 answereable
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 warre
                 against
                 so
                 puissant
                 an
                 enemie
                 .
                 
                 There
                 remaineth
                 onely
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 SPAINE
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 great
                 princes
                 either
                 Christians
                 or
                 Mahometanes
                 (
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 )
                 the
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 yearely
                 reuenewes
                 so
                 farre
                 exceeding
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 probably
                 thought
                 to
                 counteruaile
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Timariots
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 dominions
                 in
                 SPAINE
                 ,
                 PORTINGALL
                 ,
                 NAPLES
                 ,
                 SICILIA
                 ,
                 MILLAINE
                 ,
                 SARDINIA
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 vnitie
                 )
                 able
                 to
                 
                 affourd
                 vnto
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 powerfull
                 a
                 strength
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 dreadfull
                 euen
                 vnto
                 the
                 Great
                 Turke
                 when
                 he
                 swelleth
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 pride
                 :
                 But
                 considering
                 how
                 his
                 forces
                 are
                 distracted
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 warres
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 diuers
                 places
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 necessarie
                 defence
                 and
                 keeping
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 dispersed
                 territories
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 themselues
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 himselfe
                 
                 strong
                 ynough
                 against
                 the
                 vnited
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 whensoeuer
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 emploied
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 we
                 haue
                 alreadie
                 said
                 is
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Turke
                 is
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 the
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 either
                 Mahometanes
                 or
                 Christians
                 ,
                 bordering
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 feared
                 .
                 Yet
                 least
                 some
                 mistaking
                 me
                 ,
                 might
                 thinke
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 then
                 the
                 Turke
                 inuincible
                 ?
                 Farre
                 be
                 that
                 thought
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 any
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesu
                 (
                 be
                 his
                 arme
                 neuer
                 so
                 strong
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 either
                 quite
                 to
                 deuour
                 his
                 little
                 flocke
                 ,
                 
                 rage
                 he
                 neuer
                 so
                 much
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 professed
                 enemie
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 commonweale
                 ,
                 be
                 his
                 strength
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 happily
                 greater
                 too
                 than
                 is
                 before
                 declared
                 (
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 dominions
                 and
                 empire
                 considered
                 )
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 therefore
                 either
                 inuincible
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 power
                 indeed
                 so
                 great
                 
                 as
                 it
                 in
                 shew
                 seemeth
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 his
                 Timariot
                 horsemen
                 (
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 )
                 dispersed
                 ouer
                 his
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 being
                 neuer
                 possibly
                 the
                 one
                 halfe
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 into
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 one
                 armie
                 :
                 neither
                 if
                 they
                 so
                 were
                 ,
                 possible
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 together
                 ,
                 liuing
                 vpon
                 no
                 pay
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 such
                 store
                 and
                 prouision
                 only
                 as
                 they
                 bring
                 with
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Timari
                 ,
                 neuer
                 sufficient
                 long
                 to
                 maintaine
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 policie
                 of
                 his
                 state
                 hardly
                 or
                 neuer
                 suffereth
                 him
                 to
                 draw
                 aboue
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Timariots
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 countries
                 where
                 they
                 dwell
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 least
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 them
                 still
                 kept
                 vnder
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 take
                 vp
                 armes
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 auntient
                 libertie
                 :
                 whereafter
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 poore
                 oppressed
                 soules
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Mahometanes
                 as
                 Christians
                 in
                 euery
                 prouince
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 awaiting
                 but
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 most
                 desirously
                 longeth
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 more
                 than
                 
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 alwaies
                 to
                 bee
                 left
                 at
                 home
                 for
                 the
                 necessarie
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 spacious
                 borders
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 large
                 an
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 in
                 obedience
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 discontented
                 nations
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 warres
                 draw
                 together
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 souldiors
                 the
                 full
                 number
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 making
                 vp
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 huge
                 multitude
                 with
                 his
                 Acanzij
                 ,
                 liuing
                 of
                 no
                 pay
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 the
                 spoile
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 whereof
                 they
                 pay
                 vnto
                 him
                 also
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 men
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 valour
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 small
                 armies
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 vnder
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 their
                 worthie
                 chiefetaines
                 
                   Huniades
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 ,
                 king
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 haue
                 to
                 their
                 immortall
                 glorie
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 made
                 good
                 proofe
                 :
                 but
                 euen
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Transyluanian
                 prince
                 with
                 diuers
                 other
                 valiant
                 captaines
                 and
                 commaunders
                 
                 yet
                 liuing
                 ,
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 also
                 :
                 as
                 well
                 witnesseth
                 the
                 late
                 battell
                 of
                 AGRIA
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 not
                 halfe
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 by
                 plaine
                 valour
                 draue
                 the
                 great
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 himselfe
                 (
                 with
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                
                 his
                 lieutenant
                 Generall
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 had
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 victorie
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 got
                 against
                 that
                 enemie
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 carelesnesse
                 and
                 vntimely
                 desire
                 of
                 spoile
                 ,
                 themselues
                 shamefully
                 interrupted
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 thus
                 to
                 let
                 his
                 horsemen
                 passe
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 are
                 his
                 Ianizaries
                 ,
                 neuer
                 in
                 number
                 exceeding
                 twelue
                 or
                 foureteene
                 thousand
                 ,
                 yea
                 seldome
                 times
                 halfe
                 so
                 many
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 armies
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 himselfe
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 beside
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 late
                 voluptuous
                 and
                 effeminate
                 emperours
                 corrupted
                 with
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 CONSTANTINOPLE
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 
                 discipline
                 ,
                 haue
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 auntient
                 obedience
                 and
                 patience
                 lost
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 reputation
                 and
                 valour
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 footmen
                 filling
                 vp
                 the
                 great
                 bodie
                 of
                 his
                 populous
                 armie
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 Asapi
                 ,
                 rather
                 pioners
                 than
                 souldiors
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 small
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 accounted
                 of
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 and
                 their
                 enemies
                 also
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 his
                 best
                 souldiors
                 being
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 greatest
                 armies
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 farre
                 vnlike
                 their
                 predecessours
                 ,
                 the
                 sterne
                 followers
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Othoman
                 kings
                 and
                 emperours
                 ,
                 but
                 men
                 now
                 giuen
                 to
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 bringeth
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 farre
                 moe
                 men
                 than
                 good
                 souldiours
                 ,
                 more
                 brauerie
                 than
                 true
                 valour
                 ,
                 more
                 shew
                 than
                 worth
                 ,
                 his
                 multitude
                 being
                 his
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 ,
                 his
                 supposed
                 greatnesse
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 princes
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 together
                 the
                 very
                 majestie
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 .
                 Which
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 indeed
                 very
                 
                 strong
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 alleadged
                 )
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 by
                 many
                 probably
                 thought
                 to
                 bee
                 now
                 vpon
                 the
                 declining
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 late
                 emperours
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 persons
                 farre
                 degenerating
                 from
                 their
                 warlike
                 progenitors
                 ,
                 their
                 souldiors
                 generally
                 giuing
                 themselues
                 to
                 vnwonted
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 their
                 
                 
                 auntient
                 discipline
                 of
                 warre
                 neglected
                 ,
                 their
                 superstition
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 zeale
                 as
                 of
                 old
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 rebellions
                 in
                 diuers
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 of
                 late
                 strangely
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 supported
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 signes
                 of
                 a
                 declining
                 state
                 .
                 Which
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 be
                 very
                 pregnant
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 this
                 Empire
                 being
                 such
                 ▪
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 laboureth
                 with
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 weightinesse
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 wordly
                 things
                 )
                 of
                 it selfe
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 knowing
                 when
                 or
                 how
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 worke
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 in
                 whose
                 deepe
                 counsels
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 reuolutions
                 of
                 empires
                 and
                 kingdomes
                 are
                 from
                 eternitie
                 shut
                 vp
                 :
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 shall
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 as
                 he
                 seeth
                 best
                 accomplish
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vnspeakeable
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 poore
                 afflicted
                 flocke
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 still
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 bee
                 by
                 this
                 roaring
                 lyon
                 deuoured
                 .
                 Which
                 worke
                 of
                 so
                 
                 great
                 wonder
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 sonne
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 many
                 thousand
                 oppressed
                 Christians
                 fed
                 with
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 carefulnesse
                 amidst
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 in
                 mercie
                 hasten
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 all
                 as
                 members
                 of
                 one
                 bodie
                 ,
                 may
                 continually
                 sing
                 ,
                 Vnto
                 him
                 be
                 all
                 honour
                 and
                 praise
                 world
                 without
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               TABLE
               OR
               INDEX
               ,
               POINTING
               .
               vnto
               all
               the
               most
               notable
               things
               in
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               Turkes
               before
               written
               ,
               wherein
               such
               directorie
               letters
               as
               are
               set
               without
               numbers
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               still
               referred
               to
               the
               next
               number
               of
               the
               page
               precedent
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   AAron
                   ,
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Moldauia
                   ,
                   suspected
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   to
                   haue
                   intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   wife
                   and
                   sonne
                   sent
                   prisoners
                   vnto
                   Prage
                   .
                
                 
                   1062
                   l
                
                 
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                   by
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   Mirize
                   Salmas
                   brought
                   into
                   suspition
                   with
                   Mahomet
                   his
                   father
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                   946
                   i.
                   by
                   his
                   embassadours
                   purgeth
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   supposed
                   treason
                   .
                
                 
                   964
                   g
                
                 
                   Abdilcheraie
                   with
                   his
                   Tartars
                   commeth
                   into
                   Siruan
                   .
                   838
                   k.
                   taketh
                   Ares
                   Chan.
                   939
                   a.
                   spoileth
                   Genge
                   ,
                   is
                   himselfe
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   prince
                   .
                   940
                   g.
                   beloued
                   of
                   the
                   Persian
                   queene
                   .
                   k.
                   slaine
                   in
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   941
                   a
                
                 
                   Abedin
                   Bassa
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   sent
                   by
                   Amurath
                   to
                   reuenge
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Mesites
                   spoileth
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   entereth
                   into
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   271
                   a.
                   encourageth
                   his
                   Turkes
                   .
                   273
                   b.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   mortall
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Huniades
                   at
                   Vascape
                   .
                
                 
                   274
                   l
                
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   called
                   Pyramet
                   ,
                   last
                   king
                   of
                   Caramania
                   slaine
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   .
                
                 
                   447
                   b
                
                 
                   Abraham
                   Bassa
                   his
                   description
                   645
                   f.
                   his
                   bringing
                   vp
                   in
                   Court
                   646
                   g.
                   his
                   great
                   credit
                   with
                   Solyman
                   .
                   i.
                   he
                   persuadeth
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   vpon
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   647.
                   
                   ●
                   .
                   maligned
                   by
                   Solymans
                   mother
                   and
                   Roxolana
                   .
                   649
                   b.
                   sent
                   before
                   by
                   Solyman
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   into
                   Syria
                   .
                   c.
                   hath
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Tauris
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   d.
                   in
                   disgrace
                   with
                   Solyman
                   .
                   653
                   f.
                   shamefully
                   murthered
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Solyman
                   .
                
                 
                   654
                   h
                
                 
                   Abydus
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   183
                   a
                
                 
                   Acanzij
                   what
                   they
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   415
                   b
                
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Cyprus
                   ,
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                
                 
                   979
                   b
                
                 
                   Achmetes
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   his
                   notable
                   speech
                   to
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   to
                   dissuade
                   him
                   from
                   any
                   more
                   assaulting
                   of
                   Scodra
                   .
                   423●
                   .
                   landeth
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   in
                   Apulia
                   .
                   432
                   i.
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   made
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   Z●●es
                   .
                   438.
                   l.
                   his
                   death
                   contriued
                   by
                   Isaack
                   Bassa
                   .
                   443.
                   b.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   deliuered
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   444.
                   h.
                   suddenly
                   slaine
                   .
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   ,
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   vnto
                   Cayt●eius
                   at
                   Caire
                   .
                
                 
                   448
                   i
                
                 
                   Achomates
                   polliticke
                   and
                   valiant
                   ,
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   giuen
                   to
                   pleasure
                   .
                   478
                   k.
                   discontented
                   ,
                   487●
                   .
                   threateneeh
                   the
                   Cadelescher
                   sent
                   vnto
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   488
                   g.
                   entereth
                   with
                   his
                   sonnes
                   into
                   rebellion
                   .
                   h.
                   killeth
                   his
                   fathers
                   embassador
                   ,
                   proclaimed
                   traitor
                   .
                   489
                   f
                   secretly
                   fauoured
                   by
                   diuers
                   great
                   men
                   in
                   Selymus
                   his
                   armie
                   ,
                   503●
                   .
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   battell
                   ,
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Selymus
                   strangled
                   .
                
                 
                   504
                   i
                
                 
                   Achomates
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   appeaseth
                   the
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   vp
                   in
                   armes
                   for
                   the
                   vnworthie
                   death
                   of
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   764
                   h.
                   his
                   miserable
                   end
                   .
                   765.
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Agria
                   in
                   vaine
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   756
                   k.
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   third
                   .
                
                 
                   1096
                   h
                
                 
                   Aladin
                   ,
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Kei-Husreu
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Selzuccian
                   familie
                   ,
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   Persia
                   ,
                   ceis●th
                   vpon
                   Cilicia
                   .
                
                 
                   76
                   l
                
                 
                   Aladin
                   his
                   modestie
                   about
                   the
                   deuision
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   Othomans
                   inheritance
                   and
                   goods
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   Orchanes
                   .
                   179
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Aladin
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   king
                   hanged
                   .
                   208
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Aladin
                   ,
                   Amurath
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   slaine
                   with
                   a
                   fall
                   from
                   his
                   horse
                   .
                
                 
                   289
                   d
                
                 
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                   yeelded
                   to
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   700
                   l.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Solyman
                   .
                   740
                   i.
                   the
                   lake
                   and
                   ditches
                   with
                   incredible
                   labour
                   filled
                   vp
                   by
                   the
                   Tarkes
                   .
                   l.
                   the
                   suburbes
                   woon
                   .
                   741
                   c.
                   the
                   miserable
                   slaughter
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   their
                   flight
                   .
                   d.
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   Solyman
                   .
                   742
                   g
                   besieged
                   by
                   duke
                   Mercurie
                   .
                   1134
                   l
                   the
                   suburbes
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   surprised
                   by
                   lord
                   Rusworm
                   .
                   1135
                   d.
                   the
                   citie
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   1136
                   g.
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   1144
                   l.
                   terribly
                   assaulted
                   .
                   1145.
                   woon
                   by
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Aladeules
                   his
                   kingdome
                   .
                   519
                   a.
                   the
                   battell
                   betwixt
                   him
                   and
                   Selymus
                   .
                   ●
                   .
                   he
                   flieth
                   into
                   the
                   mountaines
                   .
                   520
                   g.
                   taken
                   by
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   is
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   l.
                   his
                   head
                   sent
                   to
                   Venice
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   kingdome
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   prouince
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Albuchomar
                   discouereth
                   vnto
                   Selymus
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Tomombeius
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   treason
                   intended
                   by
                   them
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   547●
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Aleppo
                   in
                   Syria
                   betrayed
                   and
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Christians
                   by
                   Saladin
                   ,
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Damasco
                   .
                   61
                   a.
                   by
                   the
                   Tartars
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Turkes
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   sacked
                   and
                   rased
                   .
                   113
                   d.
                   by
                   Cayerbeius
                   the
                   traitour
                   deliuered
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   530
                   l
                
                 
                   Alessandro
                   the
                   Georgian
                   submitteth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   Mustapha
                   .
                
                 
                   933
                   c
                
                 
                   Alexius
                   the
                   great
                   president
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   committed
                   to
                   prison
                   .
                   45
                   f.
                   his
                   eyes
                   put
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Andronicus
                   .
                
                 
                   46●
                
                 
                   Alexius
                   Comnenus
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   called
                   Porphyrogenitus
                   ,
                   succeedeth
                   his
                   father
                   Emanuel
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   43
                   b.
                   by
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   Andronicus
                   is
                   depriued
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   strangled
                   .
                
                 
                   50
                   b
                
                 
                   Alexius
                   the
                   young
                   prince
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   Philip
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   Latine
                   princes
                   against
                   his
                   vncle
                   the
                   vsurper
                   .
                   77
                   a.
                   commeth
                   to
                   the
                   armie
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   going
                   towards
                   the
                   holy
                   land
                   .
                   78
                   g.
                   arriueth
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   fleet
                   of
                   the
                   Latines
                   before
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   l.
                   taketh
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   an
                   hot
                   skirmish
                   forceth
                   the
                   old
                   tirant
                   Alexius
                   to
                   flie
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   79
                   c.
                   seeketh
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Latines
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   80
                   k.
                   is
                   betrayed
                   and
                   strangled
                   by
                   Murzufle
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Alexius
                   Philanthropenus
                   by
                   Andronicus
                   the
                   Emperour
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   the
                   
                   frontiers
                   of
                   his
                   empire
                   in
                   Asia
                   against
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   147
                   e.
                   aspireth
                   .
                   148
                   i.
                   betrayed
                   ,
                   hath
                   his
                   eyes
                   put
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   149
                   a
                
                 
                   Alexius
                   Strategopulus
                   with
                   a
                   smal
                   power
                   sent
                   into
                   Grecia
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Michaell
                   Palaeologus
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   treason
                   of
                   two
                   Greekes
                   taketh
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   from
                   the
                   Latines
                   .
                
                 
                   115
                   d
                
                 
                   Algiers
                   described
                   .
                   720
                   g.
                   in
                   vaine
                   besieged
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Aliculi
                   Chan
                   taken
                   .
                   944
                   l.
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   libertie
                   conducteth
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                   through
                   the
                   straight
                   passages
                   of
                   Georgia
                   .
                   945
                   b.
                   cast
                   in
                   prison
                   at
                   Erzirum
                   .
                   d.
                   escapeth
                   from
                   Ferrat
                   .
                   972
                   m.
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   discontentment
                   of
                   the
                   Turcomans
                   )
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Tauris
                   .
                   937
                   c.
                   killeth
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Maras
                   ,
                   doth
                   the
                   Turkes
                   great
                   harme
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   flieth
                   from
                   Tauris
                   .
                   991
                   c.
                   conspireth
                   with
                   Abas
                   Mirize
                   against
                   the
                   Persian
                   prince
                   .
                   1000
                   h.
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   prince
                   sent
                   against
                   the
                   Turkes
                   ,
                   performeth
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 
                   1001
                   c
                
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   288
                   k
                
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   out
                   of
                   Europe
                   against
                   Techellis
                   ,
                   slain
                   .
                
                 
                   474
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                   and
                   his
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   trecherously
                   slaine
                   by
                   Ferrat
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                   l
                
                 
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Buda
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Amurath
                   strangled
                   .
                
                 
                   1003
                   d
                
                 
                   Alis
                   Beg
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Strigonium
                   comming
                   downe
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   town
                   ,
                   there
                   staied
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   1066
                   k.
                   his
                   resolute
                   answer
                   vnto
                   the
                   message
                   sent
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   lord
                   Palfi
                   .
                   1009
                   e.
                   slain
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   shot
                   .
                
                 
                   1071
                   c
                
                 
                   Almericus
                   Earle
                   of
                   Ioppa
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Baldwin
                   chosen
                   sixt
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   53
                   d.
                   with
                   a
                   puissant
                   armie
                   entereth
                   Aegipt
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   plaine
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Dargan
                   the
                   Sultan
                   .
                   e.
                   aideth
                   Sanar
                   the
                   Sultan
                   against
                   Saracon
                   ,
                   Noradins
                   Generall
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   ouerthroweth
                   in
                   Aegipt
                   .
                   56
                   i
                   taketh
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   l.
                   winneth
                   Pelusium
                   .
                   57.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   58
                   k
                
                 
                   Aloysius
                   Grittus
                   the
                   duke
                   of
                   Venice
                   his
                   sonne
                   sent
                   by
                   Solyman
                   as
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   to
                   ouersee
                   king
                   Iohn
                   .
                   631
                   f.
                   contemned
                   by
                   Americus
                   ,
                   causeth
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   murthered
                   .
                   633
                   d.
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   .
                   634
                   h.
                   taken
                   and
                   beheaded
                   .
                   l.
                   the
                   great
                   riches
                   found
                   about
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   635
                   a
                
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   king
                   of
                   Naples
                   sendeth
                   aid
                   vnto
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   369
                   f.
                   with
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rome
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   Baiazet
                   the
                   Turke
                   against
                   Charles
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   .
                
                 
                   551
                   a
                
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   resigneth
                   his
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   vnto
                   his
                   sonne
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                
                 
                   453
                   e
                
                 
                   Alphonsus
                   Daualus
                   Vastius
                   ,
                   lieutenant
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                   land
                   forces
                   in
                   his
                   expedition
                   for
                   Tunes
                   .
                   655
                   b.
                   his
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Spanish
                   captaines
                   .
                   659
                   b.
                   commaundeth
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   665
                   d.
                   with
                   Hannibaldus
                   sent
                   embassadours
                   from
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   to
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Venice
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   confederation
                   betwixt
                   that
                   State
                   &
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   against
                   Solyman
                   .
                   992
                   g.
                   his
                   Oration
                   in
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Senate
                   .
                   h.
                   the
                   answere
                   of
                   the
                   duke
                   .
                   m.
                   the
                   Senators
                   diuersly
                   affected
                   towards
                   the
                   confederation
                   .
                
                 
                   693
                   d
                
                 
                   Alteration
                   of
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Church
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   great
                   trouble
                   .
                
                 
                   144
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                   Amesa
                   with
                   his
                   Turkes
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   366
                   g
                
                 
                   Amesa
                   emploied
                   by
                   his
                   vncle
                   Scanderbeg
                   for
                   the
                   recouerie
                   of
                   Croia
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Turkes
                   .
                   284
                   h.
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   flieth
                   to
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   375
                   b.
                   his
                   first
                   speech
                   to
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   c.
                   honourably
                   entertained
                   .
                   376
                   i.
                   by
                   Isaack
                   Bassa
                   created
                   king
                   of
                   Epirus
                   .
                   378
                   d.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   381
                   d.
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   into
                   Italie
                   .
                   382
                   h.
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   returneth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   ●83
                   b
                
                 
                   Amurath
                   the
                   first
                   succeedeth
                   his
                   father
                   Orchanes
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   kingdome
                   .
                   189
                   c.
                   inuadeth
                   Europe
                   .
                   d.
                   taketh
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   f.
                   maketh
                   his
                   roiall
                   seat
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                   191
                   b.
                   beginneth
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   e.
                   returneth
                   into
                   Asia
                   .
                   192
                   g.
                   marrieth
                   his
                   son
                   Baiazet
                   vnto
                   Hatune
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   prince
                   Germean
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   dowrie
                   .
                   193
                   c.
                   purchaseth
                   the
                   principalitie
                   of
                   Amisum
                   ,
                   of
                   Chusen
                   Beg.
                   d.
                   inuadeth
                   Seruia
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   Nissa
                   ,
                   the
                   metropoliticall
                   citie
                   thereof
                   .
                   e.
                   imposeth
                   a
                   yearely
                   tribute
                   vpon
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                   Seruia
                   .
                   f.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battel
                   ouerthroweth
                   Aladin
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Caramania
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   Mahometane
                   prin●●
                   his
                   confederates
                   .
                   196
                   g.
                   by
                   his
                   captaines
                   winneth
                   and
                   spoileth
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   Bulgaria
                   .
                   199
                   a.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   &
                   mortall
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Lazarus
                   the
                   Despot
                   of
                   Seruia
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   confederats
                   in
                   the
                   plaines
                   of
                   Cossoua
                   .
                   200
                   i.
                   slaine
                   .
                   k.
                   buried
                   at
                   Prusa
                   .
                
                 
                   201
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Amurath
                   the
                   second
                   placed
                   in
                   his
                   fathers
                   seat
                   .
                   255
                   c.
                   afraid
                   to
                   goe
                   against
                   the
                   rebell
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   256
                   h.
                   in
                   vaine
                   besieged
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   258
                   g.
                   strangleth
                   his
                   brother
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   l.
                   winneth
                   Thessalonica
                   .
                   260
                   g.
                   taketh
                   vnto
                   himselfe
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Aetolia
                   .
                   i.
                   enforceth
                   the
                   princes
                   of
                   Athens
                   ,
                   Phocis
                   ,
                   and
                   Beotia
                   to
                   become
                   his
                   tributaries
                   .
                   h.
                   falsifieth
                   his
                   faith
                   with
                   Iohn
                   Castriot
                   prince
                   of
                   Epirus
                   ,
                   and
                   poysoneth
                   his
                   three
                   eldest
                   sonnes
                   his
                   hostages
                   .
                   l.
                   oppresseth
                   the
                   Mahometane
                   princes
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   261
                   c.
                   spoileth
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   d.
                   contrarie
                   to
                   his
                   saith
                   inuadeth
                   Seruia
                   ,
                   and
                   subdueth
                   it
                   .
                   262
                   g.
                   putteth
                   out
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Despots
                   sons
                   ,
                   his
                   wiues
                   brethren
                   .
                   g.
                   besiegeth
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   263
                   c.
                   dealeth
                   subtilly
                   with
                   the
                   embassadors
                   of
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   .
                   264
                   g.
                   notably
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   to
                   the
                   assault
                   of
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   h.
                   shamefully
                   repulsed
                   .
                   266
                   h.
                   his
                   sullen
                   answere
                   vnto
                   the
                   embassadours
                   of
                   king
                   Vladisl●us
                   .
                   i.
                   sendeth
                   Mesites
                   Bassa
                   to
                   inuade
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   267
                   f.
                   grieued
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Mesites
                   and
                   his
                   armie
                   ,
                   sendeth
                   Abedin
                   Bassa
                   to
                   reuenge
                   his
                   death
                   .
                   270
                   l.
                   in
                   despaire
                   about
                   to
                   haue
                   slain
                   himselfe
                   .
                   289
                   a.
                   by
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   the
                   Despot
                   of
                   Seruia
                   obtaineth
                   peace
                   of
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   for
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                   b.
                   inuadeth
                   Caramania
                   .
                   d.
                   wearie
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   committeth
                   the
                   gouernment
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   to
                   his
                   sonne
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   and
                   retireth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   a
                   monasticall
                   life
                   .
                   c.
                   at
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   those
                   preparations
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   and
                   request
                   of
                   his
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   forsaketh
                   his
                   solitarie
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   raiseth
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   296
                   k.
                   by
                   the
                   Genowaies
                   transported
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   into
                   Europe
                   .
                   l.
                   ioyneth
                   battell
                   with
                   K.
                   Vladislaus
                   at
                   Varna
                   .
                   297
                   b.
                   about
                   to
                   haue
                   sled
                   ,
                   reproued
                   of
                   cowardise
                   by
                   a
                   common
                   souldiour
                   .
                   c.
                   prayeth
                   vnto
                   Christ.
                   e.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   slaine
                   .
                   298
                   h.
                   wisheth
                   not
                   many
                   times
                   so
                   to
                   ouercome
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Varna
                   .
                   m.
                   to
                   performe
                   his
                   vow
                   ,
                   resigneth
                   his
                   kingdome
                   to
                   his
                   sonne
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   shortly
                   after
                   resumeth
                   againe
                   .
                   299
                   b.
                   his
                   craftie
                   letters
                   to
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   300
                   g.
                   his
                   passionate
                   speech
                   in
                   his
                   rage
                   against
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   302
                   i.
                   breaketh
                   through
                   the
                   Hexamylum
                   ,
                   &
                   imposeth
                   a
                   yearly
                   tribute
                   vpon
                   them
                   of
                   Peloponnesus
                   .
                   304
                   h.
                   after
                   three
                   daies
                   hard
                   fight
                   with
                   great
                   slaughter
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ouercommeth
                   Huniades
                   in
                   the
                   plaines
                   of
                   Cassoua
                   .
                   309
                   b.
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   Despot
                   .
                   310
                   k.
                   his
                   graue
                   letters
                   of
                   aduice
                   to
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   concerning
                   his
                   inuading
                   of
                   Epirus
                   .
                   311
                   e.
                   commeth
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   to
                   Sfetigrade
                   .
                   316
                   l.
                   in
                   vaine
                   with
                   great
                   ●urie
                   giueth
                   many
                   a
                   desperat
                   assault
                   vnto
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   319
                   b.
                   in
                   one
                   assault
                   looseth
                   seuen
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   .
                   320
                   i.
                   by
                   great
                   promises
                   seeketh
                   to
                   corrupt
                   the
                   garrison
                   of
                   Sfetigrade
                   .
                   l.
                   by
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   one
                   man
                   hath
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Sfetigrade
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   321
                   e.
                   hauing
                   lost
                   thirtie
                   
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Sfetigrade
                   ,
                   returneth
                   to
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   322
                   h.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   commeth
                   againe
                   into
                   Epirus
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   Croia
                   .
                   323
                   c.
                   in
                   two
                   assaults
                   looseth
                   eight
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   326
                   k.
                   content
                   to
                   buy
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   one
                   Christian
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   twentie
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   .
                   327
                   a.
                   seeketh
                   by
                   great
                   gifts
                   to
                   corrupt
                   Vranacontes
                   the
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Croia
                   .
                   328
                   i.
                   ouercome
                   with
                   melancholie
                   tormenteth
                   himselfe
                   .
                   330
                   g.
                   by
                   his
                   embassadours
                   offereth
                   Scanderbeg
                   peace
                   .
                   h.
                   his
                   last
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   sonne
                   Mahomet
                   concerning
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   at
                   his
                   death
                   grieued
                   him
                   most
                   .
                   k.
                   dieth
                   .
                   331.
                   b.
                   buried
                   at
                   Prusa
                   .
                
                 
                   332
                   g
                
                 
                   Amurath
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Achomates
                   flieth
                   vnto
                   Hysmael
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                   504
                   k
                   marrieth
                   his
                   daughter
                   .
                   505
                   a.
                   spoileth
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   his
                   vncle
                   Selymus
                   retireth
                   .
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Amurath
                   the
                   third
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Empire
                   .
                   919
                   c.
                   pacifieth
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   ,
                   and
                   augmenteth
                   their
                   priuiledges
                   .
                   d.
                   strangleth
                   his
                   fiue
                   brethren
                   .
                   e.
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   nobilitie
                   of
                   Polonia
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   Stephen
                   Bathor
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   920
                   i.
                   attentiue
                   to
                   the
                   slirs
                   in
                   Persia.
                   923
                   f.
                   enformed
                   thereof
                   by
                   Vstref
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Van.
                   924
                   m.
                   resolueth
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Persian
                   warre
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   925
                   d.
                   by
                   Mustapha
                   aduertised
                   of
                   the
                   successe
                   of
                   the
                   Persian
                   warres
                   .
                   938
                   g.
                   consulteth
                   of
                   his
                   proceeding
                   therein
                   .
                   941
                   e.
                   dischargeth
                   Mustapha
                   of
                   his
                   Generall
                   ship
                   ,
                   and
                   calleth
                   him
                   home
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   946
                   l.
                   appointeth
                   Sinan
                   Generall
                   for
                   the
                   Persian
                   warres
                   .
                   951
                   b.
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   Sinan
                   appointeth
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                   Generall
                   for
                   those
                   wars
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   .
                   957
                   e.
                   circumciseth
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   957
                   a.
                   displaceth
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   and
                   casteth
                   him
                   into
                   exile
                   .
                   962
                   l.
                   appointeth
                   Ferrat
                   Generall
                   for
                   his
                   warres
                   in
                   Persia.
                   665
                   d.
                   sende●h
                   for
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   into
                   Siruan
                   .
                   974
                   h.
                   maketh
                   him
                   chiefe
                   Visier
                   and
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   into
                   Persia.
                   976
                   k.
                   in
                   disporting
                   himselfe
                   with
                   his
                   Muts
                   ,
                   takē
                   with
                   a
                   fit
                   of
                   the
                   falling
                   sicknesse
                   .
                   977
                   d.
                   causeth
                   great
                   triumph
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   throughout
                   his
                   Em●pire
                   for
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Tauris
                   .
                   996
                   h
                   maketh
                   choice
                   againe
                   of
                   Ferrat
                   Bassa
                   to
                   succeed
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   dead
                   in
                   the
                   Persian
                   warres
                   .
                   999
                   b.
                   concludeth
                   a
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                   1005
                   b.
                   his
                   answere
                   to
                   the
                   letters
                   of
                   Sigismund
                   the
                   third
                   king
                   of
                   Polonia
                   .
                   1004
                   h.
                   glad
                   himselfe
                   to
                   yeeld
                   to
                   the
                   insolencie
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   1005
                   f.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Elizabeth
                   Queene
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   1006
                   k.
                   persuaded
                   by
                   his
                   Visier
                   Bassaes
                   to
                   take
                   some
                   new
                   warre
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   1007
                   c.
                   in
                   doubt
                   whom
                   first
                   to
                   begin
                   withall
                   .
                   1008
                   k.
                   resolueth
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   vpon
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   leading
                   him
                   thereunto
                   .
                   1014
                   k
                   giueth
                   leaue
                   to
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Bosna
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   without
                   his
                   knowledge
                   to
                   picke
                   quarrels
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   disturbe
                   the
                   peace
                   .
                   m.
                   sendeth
                   home
                   the
                   bodie
                   of
                   the
                   Persian
                   hostage
                   dead
                   in
                   his
                   Court.
                   1015
                   c.
                   proclaimeth
                   warre
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1023
                   f.
                   the
                   proud
                   and
                   blasphemous
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   denuntiation
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                   1024
                   h.
                   he
                   dreameth
                   .
                   1028
                   l.
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   falling
                   sicknesse
                   .
                   1048
                   h.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   1053
                   d
                
                 
                   Andrew
                   king
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   maketh
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   88
                   k.
                   bathing
                   himselfe
                   in
                   the
                   riuer
                   Iordan
                   ,
                   returneth
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   power
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Andronicus
                   aspireth
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   43
                   d.
                   ouerthroweth
                   Angelus
                   sent
                   against
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   power
                   by
                   Alexius
                   the
                   great
                   President
                   .
                   44
                   l.
                   encampeth
                   ouer
                   against
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   45
                   a.
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   gouernment
                   ,
                   and
                   tyranniseth
                   .
                   47
                   b.
                   causeth
                   Mary
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Emanuell
                   the
                   Emperour
                   with
                   her
                   husband
                   Caesar
                   to
                   be
                   poysoned
                   .
                   e.
                   causeth
                   Xene
                   the
                   faire
                   Empresse
                   to
                   be
                   vniustly
                   condemned
                   and
                   strangled
                   .
                   48
                   k.
                   by
                   his
                   fauourits
                   and
                   flatterers
                   ioyned
                   in
                   the
                   fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   with
                   Alexius
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   .
                   49
                   c.
                   depriueth
                   Alexius
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   strangled
                   .
                   50
                   h.
                   destroieth
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   ,
                   to
                   establish
                   his
                   estate
                   .
                   i.
                   seeketh
                   in
                   vaine
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   tumult
                   risen
                   vp
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   52
                   h.
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   flattering
                   fauourits
                   ,
                   flieth
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   backe
                   in
                   chaines
                   to
                   Angelus
                   .
                   53
                   c.
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   furie
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   extreame
                   crueltie
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   most
                   shamefull
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   54.
                   
                
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Palaeologus
                   〈◊〉
                   younger
                   exceedingly
                   beloued
                   by
                   〈◊〉
                   Andronicus
                   his
                   grandfather
                   .
                   158
                   h.
                   by
                   the
                   persuasion
                   of
                   Syrgiannes
                   conspireth
                   against
                   his
                   aged
                   grandfather
                   .
                   159
                   f.
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   commeth
                   vnto
                   him
                   secretly
                   armed
                   ,
                   with
                   purpose
                   to
                   haue
                   slaine
                   him
                   .
                   160
                   k.
                   secretly
                   flieth
                   out
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   161
                   b.
                   proclaimed
                   traitour
                   ,
                   and
                   proscribed
                   .
                   c.
                   stirreth
                   vp
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   Thracia
                   to
                   rebellion
                   .
                   d.
                   reconciled
                   to
                   his
                   grandfather
                   .
                   164
                   i.
                   crowned
                   fellow
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   with
                   his
                   grandfather
                   .
                   m.
                   againe
                   conspireth
                   against
                   his
                   grandfather
                   .
                   165
                   b.
                   his
                   craftie
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   grandfathers
                   embassadours
                   .
                   167
                   c.
                   seeketh
                   in
                   vaine
                   by
                   night
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   receiued
                   into
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   169
                   e.
                   is
                   receiued
                   into
                   Thessalonica
                   .
                   170
                   g.
                   taketh
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   and
                   Thracia
                   .
                   m.
                   by
                   treason
                   entereth
                   into
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   171
                   e.
                   forbiddeth
                   his
                   captaines
                   and
                   souldiors
                   to
                   violate
                   the
                   maiestie
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Emperour
                   or
                   any
                   about
                   him
                   .
                   172
                   i.
                   humbleth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   his
                   grandfather
                   .
                   173
                   a.
                   euill
                   persuaded
                   ,
                   committeth
                   him
                   to
                   straight
                   keeping
                   .
                   174
                   g.
                   wounded
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   with
                   Orchanes
                   at
                   Philocrene
                   .
                   180
                   m.
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   departure
                   from
                   his
                   campe
                   discomfiteth
                   his
                   whole
                   armie
                   .
                
                 
                   181
                   a
                
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Palaeologus
                   the
                   old
                   Emperour
                   in
                   restoring
                   againe
                   the
                   Greeke
                   ceremonies
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   before
                   altered
                   ,
                   falleth
                   into
                   great
                   troubles
                   .
                   146
                   h.
                   sparing
                   to
                   maintaine
                   his
                   nauie
                   ,
                   weakeneth
                   his
                   Empire
                   .
                   k.
                   suspitious
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Constantine
                   .
                   l.
                   by
                   taking
                   him
                   away
                   ,
                   leaueth
                   the
                   East
                   side
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   to
                   be
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   147
                   e.
                   reposing
                   more
                   trust
                   in
                   forraine
                   aid
                   than
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   subiects
                   ,
                   greatly
                   burteth
                   his
                   state
                   .
                   149
                   b.
                   immoderatly
                   fauoureth
                   his
                   nephew
                   Andronicus
                   .
                   158
                   h.
                   setteth
                   Syrgiannes
                   to
                   obserue
                   his
                   doings
                   .
                   159
                   a.
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   161
                   d.
                   in
                   his
                   trouble
                   as
                   of
                   an
                   heauenly
                   Oracle
                   asketh
                   counsell
                   of
                   the
                   Psalter
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   maketh
                   peace
                   with
                   his
                   nephew
                   .
                   164
                   h.
                   enformed
                   of
                   the
                   euill
                   meaning
                   of
                   his
                   nephew
                   forbiddeth
                   him
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   166
                   g.
                   his
                   notable
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   bishops
                   and
                   Nobilitie
                   concerning
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   his
                   nephew
                   .
                   168
                   k.
                   forsaken
                   of
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   .
                   169
                   b.
                   reposeth
                   his
                   whole
                   trust
                   in
                   God.
                   172
                   i.
                   his
                   pitifull
                   request
                   vnto
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   his
                   nephue
                   .
                   l.
                   by
                   him
                   depriued
                   of
                   his
                   imperiall
                   dignitie
                   .
                   174
                   g.
                   falleth
                   blind
                   .
                   h.
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   made
                   a
                   Monke
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   Anthonie
                   .
                   k.
                   his
                   notable
                   answere
                   vnto
                   the
                   catching
                   question
                   of
                   the
                   proud
                   Patriarch
                   .
                   l.
                   enforced
                   to
                   sweare
                   ,
                   neuer
                   againe
                   to
                   resume
                   vnto
                   himselfe
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   175
                   d
                   dieth
                   .
                   176
                   g.
                   his
                   death
                   by
                   many
                   prodigies
                   foreshowne
                   .
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Antioche
                   described
                   18
                   h.
                   by
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   betraied
                   to
                   Saladin
                   .
                
                 
                   65
                   a
                
                 
                   Apulia
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   671
                   f
                
                 
                   Ares
                   Chan
                   hanged
                   .
                
                 
                   939
                   a
                
                 
                   Artillerie
                   of
                   exceeding
                   greatnesse
                   made
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Scodra
                   .
                
                 
                   418
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Asam-Beg
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   &
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   383
                   f
                
                 
                   
                   Asmehemedi
                   iustly
                   rewarded
                   for
                   his
                   trecherie
                   .
                
                 
                   478
                   k
                
                 
                   Assan
                   Aga
                   derideth
                   the
                   messengers
                   sent
                   vnto
                   him
                   from
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   719
                   b.
                   taketh
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   to
                   mercie
                   724
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Auria
                   with
                   his
                   fleet
                   doth
                   the
                   Turkes
                   great
                   harme
                   in
                   Peloponnesus
                   .
                   626
                   h.
                   besiegeth
                   Corone
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   it
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   627
                   a.
                   taketh
                   and
                   ransacketh
                   Patras
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   castles
                   of
                   Rhium
                   and
                   Molycreum
                   .
                   c.
                   returneth
                   to
                   Genua
                   .
                   e.
                   troubleth
                   the
                   Turks
                   fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   twelue
                   of
                   their
                   gallies
                   full
                   of
                   Ianizaries
                   and
                   of
                   Solymans
                   other
                   best
                   souldiors
                   .
                   672
                   l.
                   braueth
                   Barbarussa
                   in
                   the
                   bay
                   of
                   Ambracia
                   .
                   688
                   g.
                   shamefully
                   flieth
                   with
                   his
                   fleet
                   .
                   689
                   e.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   787
                   c
                
                 
                   Austria
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   616
                   i.
                   
                   
                     
                       Altenburg
                       taken
                       .
                       k.
                       
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Austria
                   sore
                   wasted
                   by
                   Cason
                   .
                
                 
                   621.
                   
                
                 
                   Axalla
                   ●
                   Christian
                   in
                   great
                   fauour
                   with
                   Tamerlan
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   Generall
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   214
                   h.
                   taketh
                   Baiazet
                   the
                   great
                   Turke
                   prisoner
                   .
                   219
                   d.
                   without
                   resistance
                   taketh
                   Prusa
                   .
                   221
                   b.
                   ouerthroweth
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   Bassaes
                   with
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   thirtie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   235
                   d
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   B
                
                 
                   BAbylon
                   taken
                   and
                   sacked
                   by
                   the
                   Tartars
                   .
                   113
                   b.
                   with
                   the
                   countries
                   of
                   Mesopotamia
                   and
                   Assyria
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Solyman
                   .
                
                 
                   651
                   a
                
                 
                   Baiazet
                   the
                   first
                   why
                   surnamed
                   Gilderun
                   or
                   lightning
                   .
                   195
                   f.
                   succeedeth
                   his
                   father
                   Amurath
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   kingdome
                   .
                   203
                   b.
                   inuadeth
                   Seruia
                   .
                   c.
                   by
                   Ferises
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   spoileth
                   Valachia
                   .
                   f.
                   oppresseth
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Mahometane
                   princes
                   ,
                   the
                   successors
                   of
                   Sultan
                   Aladin
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   Asia
                   .
                   204
                   k.
                   inuadeth
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   him
                   to
                   become
                   his
                   tributarie
                   .
                   205
                   a.
                   besiegeth
                   Constantinople
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                   c.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   at
                   Nicopolis
                   ouerthroweth
                   Sigismund
                   king
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   with
                   his
                   confederats
                   .
                   206
                   g.
                   returneth
                   againe
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   k.
                   marrieth
                   Despina
                   ,
                   the
                   faire
                   daughter
                   of
                   Lazarus
                   the
                   Despot
                   .
                   207
                   a.
                   pretily
                   reprooued
                   by
                   his
                   ieaster
                   .
                   d.
                   in
                   battell
                   ouercommeth
                   Aladin
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   deliuereth
                   him
                   prisoner
                   to
                   Temurtases
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   .
                   208
                   m.
                   subdueth
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   kingdome
                   .
                   209
                   a.
                   hath
                   the
                   great
                   cities
                   of
                   Amasia
                   and
                   Sebastia
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   a.
                   oppresseth
                   the
                   Mahometane
                   princes
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Asia
                   .
                   d.
                   vnciuilely
                   entertaineth
                   the
                   embassadours
                   of
                   Tamerlan
                   sent
                   vnto
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   princes
                   by
                   him
                   oppressed
                   .
                   211.
                   accounteth
                   a
                   shepheard
                   more
                   happie
                   than
                   himselfe
                   .
                   216
                   k.
                   ioyneth
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   mortall
                   battell
                   with
                   Tamerlan
                   .
                   219
                   b.
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   souldiors
                   .
                   c.
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Axalla
                   .
                   d.
                   brought
                   to
                   Tamerlan
                   .
                   220.
                   shut
                   vp
                   in
                   an
                   yron
                   cage
                   like
                   a
                   wild
                   beast
                   .
                   m.
                   dieth
                   miserably
                   .
                   227
                   b.
                   his
                   issue
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   his
                   immediat
                   successour
                   vncertaine
                   .
                   231
                   c.
                   his
                   true
                   posteritie
                   .
                
                 
                   232
                   g
                
                 
                   Baiazet
                   the
                   second
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   succession
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Empire
                   by
                   his
                   sonne
                   Corcutus
                   ,
                   commeth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   437
                   e.
                   by
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Bassaes
                   obtaineth
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Corcutus
                   .
                   438
                   g.
                   goeth
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   Zemes
                   ,
                   vp
                   in
                   rebellion
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   i.
                   in
                   doubt
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   betraied
                   by
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   441
                   c.
                   reuiled
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   444
                   h.
                   putteth
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   445
                   a.
                   purposeth
                   their
                   vtter
                   destruction
                   .
                   b.
                   glad
                   to
                   dissemble
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   reconcile
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   them
                   .
                   f.
                   sendeth
                   Dautius
                   his
                   embassadour
                   to
                   Alexander
                   bishop
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   451
                   d.
                   glad
                   to
                   heare
                   that
                   diuers
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   had
                   combined
                   themselues
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   .
                   456
                   i.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   slaine
                   by
                   a
                   Deruislar
                   or
                   Turkish
                   Monke
                   .
                   463
                   c.
                   Baiazet
                   by
                   nature
                   peaceable
                   .
                   d.
                   his
                   children
                   .
                   476
                   k.
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   with
                   presents
                   vnto
                   his
                   sonne
                   Selymus
                   .
                   480
                   i.
                   seeking
                   to
                   preferre
                   Achomates
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   to
                   the
                   empire
                   ,
                   himself
                   yet
                   liuing
                   ,
                   is
                   mightily
                   withstood
                   by
                   the
                   souldiors
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   before
                   corrupted
                   by
                   Selymus
                   .
                   481
                   b.
                   he
                   forbiddeth
                   Selymus
                   to
                   come
                   vnto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   threateneth
                   him
                   .
                   482●
                   fearing
                   to
                   loose
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   departeth
                   from
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   i.
                   his
                   resolute
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   and
                   other
                   souldiors
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   484
                   l.
                   in
                   plaine
                   battell
                   ouercommeth
                   his
                   son
                   Selymus
                   at
                   Tzurulum
                   .
                   485
                   d.
                   willing
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   to
                   haue
                   resigned
                   his
                   Empire
                   vnto
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   is
                   againe
                   withstood
                   by
                   his
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   .
                   487
                   b.
                   his
                   resolute
                   answer
                   vnto
                   Mustapha
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   traiterous
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   Selymus
                   was
                   by
                   their
                   practise
                   by
                   the
                   souldiors
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   saluted
                   Emperour
                   .
                   494
                   k.
                   poysoned
                   by
                   Hamon
                   his
                   phisition
                   a
                   Iew.
                   495
                   f.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   496
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Baiazet
                   Solyman
                   his
                   younger
                   sonne
                   seeketh
                   to
                   aspire
                   vnto
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   yet
                   liuing
                   .
                   768
                   h.
                   setteth
                   vp
                   a
                   counterfet
                   Mustapha
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   head
                   to
                   his
                   intended
                   rebellion
                   .
                   k.
                   the
                   subtile
                   and
                   craftie
                   dealing
                   of
                   the
                   supposed
                   Mustapha
                   to
                   deceiue
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   l.
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   followers
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   Solyman
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   770
                   g.
                   secretly
                   with
                   his
                   complices
                   drowned
                   .
                   h.
                   Baiazet
                   sent
                   for
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   goeth
                   vnto
                   him
                   in
                   feare
                   .
                   l.
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   comforted
                   by
                   his
                   mother
                   .
                   771
                   a.
                   sharply
                   for
                   his
                   disloyaltie
                   reprooued
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   him
                   pardoned
                   .
                   b.
                   returneth
                   againe
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   .
                   d.
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Roxolana
                   ,
                   his
                   mother
                   ,
                   raiseth
                   new
                   stirs
                   .
                   e.
                   admonished
                   of
                   ●his
                   dutie
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   772
                   h.
                   vnwilling
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Amasia
                   ,
                   the
                   prouince
                   appointed
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   seeketh
                   delaies
                   .
                   773
                   k.
                   by
                   a
                   Chiaus
                   requesteth
                   his
                   father
                   not
                   to
                   intermeddle
                   betwixt
                   his
                   brother
                   and
                   him
                   .
                   774
                   h.
                   making
                   shew
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   go
                   to
                   Amasia
                   ,
                   stayeth
                   at
                   An●yra
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   raiseth
                   his
                   forces
                   .
                   l.
                   his
                   quarrell
                   generally
                   fau●ured
                   of
                   the
                   souldiors
                   .
                   775
                   b.
                   his
                   purpose
                   .
                   d.
                   he
                   goeth
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   towards
                   Iconium
                   .
                   e.
                   fighteth
                   a
                   bloudie
                   battell
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   fortie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   slaine
                   .
                   776
                   g.
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   worse
                   ,
                   retireth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   goeth
                   to
                   Amasia
                   .
                   h.
                   more
                   commended
                   by
                   the
                   souldiours
                   in
                   his
                   ouerthrow
                   ,
                   than
                   was
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   his
                   victorie
                   .
                   i.
                   seeketh
                   againe
                   for
                   his
                   fathers
                   ●auour
                   .
                   777
                   f.
                   dispairing
                   thereof
                   ,
                   flieth
                   into
                   Persia
                   ,
                   deceiuing
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   the
                   Bassaes
                   of
                   Sebastia
                   and
                   Erzirum
                   .
                   778
                   k.
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   well
                   entertained
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                   779
                   e.
                   his
                   followers
                   by
                   the
                   cunning
                   of
                   the
                   fearefull
                   Persian
                   dispersed
                   and
                   slaine
                   .
                   780
                   k.
                   he
                   himselfe
                   with
                   his
                   sonnes
                   imprisoned
                   .
                   l.
                   his
                   miserable
                   estate
                   in
                   prison
                   .
                   781
                   f.
                   with
                   his
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   at
                   the
                   instance
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   strangled
                   .
                
                 
                   782
                   h
                
                 
                   Baiazet
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   by
                   Amurath
                   against
                   Mustapha
                   the
                   rebell
                   ,
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   souldiors
                   yeeldeth
                   .
                   255
                   e.
                   vpon
                   a
                   false
                   surmise
                   executed
                   .
                   f.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Baldwin
                   Countie
                   of
                   Edessa
                   ,
                   and
                   brother
                   to
                   Godfrey
                   second
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   25
                   a.
                   winneth
                   Casaria
                   from
                   the
                   Infidels
                   .
                   b.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Turks
                   hard
                   by
                   Rama
                   .
                   c.
                   besiegeth
                   Ptolemais
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   retiring
                   thence
                   is
                   mortally
                   wounded
                   .
                   e.
                   besiegeth
                   it
                   againe
                   ,
                   &
                   hath
                   it
                   by
                   composition
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   e.
                   after
                   many
                   sharp
                   assaults
                   winneth
                   Berythus
                   .
                   26
                   h.
                   taketh
                   Sidon
                   by
                   composition
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   vaine
                   besiegeth
                   Tire
                   .
                   i.
                   maketh
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   Aegipt
                   ,
                   and
                   neere
                   vnto
                   Laris
                   dieth
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                   Baldwin
                   ,
                   surnamed
                   Brugensis
                   ,
                   countie
                   of
                   Edissa
                   ,
                   besiegeth
                   Carras
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   after
                   fiue
                   years
                   captiuitie
                   redeemeth
                   himselfe
                   .
                   25
                   d.
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Baldwin
                   the
                   first
                   chosen
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   Baldwin
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   27
                   a.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Turks
                   and
                   ioyneth
                   the
                   principalitie
                   of
                   Antioch
                   to
                   his
                   owne
                   kingdome
                   .
                   d.
                   by
                   Balac
                   the
                   Persian
                   Sultan
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   :
                   after
                   eighteene
                   months
                   captiuitie
                   for
                   the
                   ransome
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   duckats
                   set
                   at
                   libertie
                   .
                   28
                   l.
                   in
                   three
                   notable
                   battels
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Damasco
                   .
                   29
                   a.
                   dieth
                   .
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Baldwin
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   crowned
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   31
                   a.
                   hardly
                   distressed
                   by
                   Noradin
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   b.
                   he
                   fortifieth
                   Gaza
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   Ascalon
                   by
                   composition
                   .
                   34
                   i.
                   in
                   a
                   set
                   battell
                   ouer
                   throweth
                   Noradin
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Damasco
                   at
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Sueta
                   .
                   35
                   f.
                   falleth
                   sicke
                   and
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   36
                   h
                
                 
                   Baldwin
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   ,
                   seuenth
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   58
                   l.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   ouerthroweth
                   Saladin
                   inuading
                   his
                   kingdome
                   .
                   59
                   d.
                   putteth
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   great
                   armie
                   againe
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   60
                   k.
                   resigneth
                   the
                   gouernment
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   to
                   Guy
                   Lusignan
                   ,
                   countie
                   of
                   Ioppa
                   and
                   Ascalon
                   .
                   61
                   b.
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   after
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   62
                   i
                
                 
                   Baldwin
                   the
                   ●i●t
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   ,
                   yet
                   but
                   a
                   boy
                   ,
                   was
                   crowned
                   eight
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   seuen
                   months
                   after
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   62
                   i
                
                 
                   Baldwin
                   countie
                   of
                   Flaunders
                   and
                   Hai●nault
                   ,
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Latins
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   solemnely
                   crowned
                   .
                   83●
                   .
                   subdueth
                   Thracia
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   85
                   a.
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   battell
                   by
                   the
                   Scythians
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   commandement
                   of
                   their
                   barbarous
                   king
                   most
                   cruelly
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Baldwin
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   ,
                   ●i●t
                   and
                   last
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Latines
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   97
                   a.
                   pawneth
                   his
                   sonne
                   vnto
                   the
                   Bruges
                   marchants
                   for
                   money
                   .
                   112
                   m.
                   slieth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   being
                   surprised
                   by
                   Alexius
                   Strategopulus
                   sent
                   from
                   Michaell
                   Palaeologus
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   114
                   m
                
                 
                   Ballahanus
                   sent
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   against
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   395
                   b.
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   taketh
                   diuers
                   of
                   Scanderbegs
                   best
                   captaines
                   prisoners
                   at
                   Alchria
                   .
                   396
                   g.
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   at
                   Oronycheum
                   .
                   l.
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   ouerthrown
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   at
                   Sfetigrade
                   .
                   397
                   b.
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   at
                   Valcha
                   .
                   389
                   a.
                   left
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Croia
                   .
                   400
                   l.
                   slaine
                   .
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Barbarussa
                   succeedeth
                   his
                   brother
                   Horruccius
                   in
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Algiers
                   .
                   636
                   i.
                   his
                   wonderfull
                   successe
                   .
                   k.
                   sent
                   for
                   by
                   Solyman
                   .
                   l.
                   enuied
                   in
                   the
                   Turks
                   Court.
                   637
                   b.
                   by
                   Solyman
                   himselfe
                   reiected
                   to
                   Abraham
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   .
                   d.
                   trauelleth
                   by
                   land
                   vnto
                   him
                   into
                   Syria
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   commended
                   to
                   Solyman
                   .
                   e.
                   his
                   speech
                   to
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   to
                   persuade
                   him
                   to
                   inuade
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   638
                   g.
                   he
                   is
                   made
                   Solymans
                   great
                   Admirall
                   .
                   639
                   d.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   coasts
                   of
                   Italie
                   .
                   640
                   m.
                   passeth
                   ouer
                   into
                   Affricke
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   Bisert
                   a
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   643
                   b.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Guletta
                   ,
                   deceiueth
                   the
                   citisens
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   receiued
                   into
                   Tunes
                   .
                   s.
                   discomfiteth
                   the
                   citisens
                   risen
                   vp
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   b.
                   hath
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Tunes
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   645
                   c.
                   is
                   much
                   discouraged
                   with
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   into
                   Affricke
                   .
                   656
                   h.
                   in
                   his
                   rage
                   executeth
                   Aloysius
                   Presenda
                   .
                   i.
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   l.
                   his
                   chiefe
                   captaines
                   .
                   657
                   b.
                   the
                   countie
                   of
                   Sarne
                   his
                   head
                   and
                   right
                   hand
                   by
                   Salec
                   sent
                   vnto
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   .
                   658
                   l.
                   his
                   fleet
                   taken
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Guletta
                   .
                   661
                   a.
                   he
                   rageth
                   .
                   b.
                   calmed
                   by
                   Sinan
                   the
                   Iew.
                   ●
                   .
                   in
                   field
                   with
                   his
                   army
                   against
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   665
                   e.
                   flieth
                   to
                   Tunes
                   .
                   666
                   g.
                   dissuaded
                   by
                   Sinan
                   the
                   Iew
                   from
                   killing
                   the
                   Christian
                   captiues
                   ,
                   who
                   shortly
                   after
                   breaking
                   prison
                   ,
                   driue
                   the
                   Turks
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   666
                   l.
                   flieth
                   to
                   Hippona
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   comforteth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   668
                   k.
                   escapeth
                   to
                   Algiers
                   .
                   669
                   b.
                   sent
                   by
                   Solymā
                   against
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   687
                   a.
                   repulsed
                   in
                   Crete
                   .
                   b.
                   reproued
                   of
                   cowardise
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   Eunuchs
                   .
                   688
                   h.
                   icasleth
                   at
                   the
                   flight
                   of
                   Auria
                   .
                   689
                   e.
                   braueth
                   the
                   Christians
                   at
                   Corcyra
                   .
                   690
                   g.
                   suffreth
                   shipwrack
                   vpon
                   the
                   Acroceraunian
                   rocks
                   .
                   k.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   fleet
                   sent
                   by
                   Solyman
                   to
                   aid
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   against
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   735
                   a.
                   burneth
                   Rhegium
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   the
                   castle
                   .
                   b.
                   becommeth
                   amorous
                   of
                   the
                   captaine
                   of
                   Rhegium
                   his
                   daughter
                   .
                   c.
                   maketh
                   them
                   afraid
                   in
                   Rome
                   .
                   d.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Marseiles
                   .
                   f.
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   imploiment
                   groweth
                   discontented
                   .
                   742
                   l.
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   besiegeth
                   Nice
                   in
                   Prouence
                   .
                   743
                   c.
                   rageth
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   threateneth
                   Polinus
                   .
                   784
                   h.
                   giueth
                   ouer
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Nice
                   ,
                   and
                   setteth
                   fire
                   on
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   i.
                   derided
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   captaines
                   ,
                   sharpely
                   answereth
                   their
                   taunts
                   .
                   744
                   l.
                   rewarded
                   and
                   discharged
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   ,
                   departeth
                   out
                   of
                   Prouince
                   .
                   749
                   d.
                   requesteth
                   of
                   Appianus
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Elba
                   to
                   haue
                   a
                   sonne
                   of
                   Sinan
                   the
                   Iewes
                   there
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   deliuered
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   e.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   island
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   the
                   yong
                   man
                   deliuered
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   750
                   g.
                   in
                   his
                   return
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   doth
                   much
                   harme
                   vpon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   Italy
                   an
                   ▪
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   751
                   c
                
                 
                   Barbadicus
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Prouiditour
                   a
                   notable
                   man.
                   874
                   l
                   slaine
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Lepanto
                   .
                
                 
                   680
                   g
                
                 
                   Barbarous
                   crueltie
                   .
                
                 
                   909
                   e
                   
                     
                       the
                       Barbarou●
                       manner
                       of
                       the
                       Turkish
                       Sultans
                       ,
                       to
                       murther
                       their
                       brethren
                       in
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       their
                       raigne
                       ,
                       when
                       and
                       by
                       whom
                       first
                       begun
                       .
                    
                     
                       201
                       a
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bare
                   shift
                   for
                   mony
                   .
                
                 
                   345
                   e
                   
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Bosna
                       and
                       his
                       brother
                       slain
                       .
                    
                     
                       1002
                       i.
                       
                    
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Temeswar
                       ouerthrowne
                       by
                       the
                       Rascians
                       and
                       slaine
                       .
                    
                     
                       1138
                       k
                    
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Buda
                       taken
                       prisoner
                       .
                    
                     
                       1110
                       i
                    
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Bosna
                       slaine
                       .
                    
                     
                       1110
                       k.
                       
                    
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Natolia
                       taken
                       prisoner
                       by
                       the
                       prince
                       of
                       Sarcan
                       .
                       217
                       c.
                       his
                       stout
                       answer
                       to
                       Tamerlan
                       .
                       d.
                       by
                       Tamerlanset
                       at
                       libertie
                       ,
                       and
                       rewarded
                       .
                       e.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Buda
                       slaine
                       .
                    
                     
                       1136
                       l
                    
                     
                       the
                       Bassa
                       of
                       Agria
                       with
                       ten
                       thousand
                       Turks
                       ouerthrown
                       by
                       Ferrant
                       Gonzaga
                       ,
                       and
                       chased
                       to
                       the
                       gates
                       of
                       his
                       citie
                       .
                    
                     
                       1141
                       g.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Basilicus
                   a
                   faithfull
                   man
                   vnto
                   his
                   prince
                   .
                
                 
                   170
                   h.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Battels
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     cruell
                     Battell
                     fought
                     betwixt
                     Solyman
                     the
                     Turke
                     and
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     going
                     towards
                     the
                     Holy
                     land
                     .
                     16
                     l.
                     an
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Turks
                     slaine
                     in
                     the
                     battell
                     neare
                     vnto
                     Antioch
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     Corbanas
                     the
                     Persian
                     Sultans
                     lieutenant
                     and
                     the
                     Christian
                     princes
                     .
                     20
                     h.
                     an
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Turks
                     and
                     Sarasins
                     slain
                     in
                     the
                     great
                     battell
                     not
                     farre
                     from
                     Ascalon
                     fought
                     betwixt
                     Godfrey
                     of
                     Buillon
                     and
                     the
                     Turks
                     and
                     Sarasins
                     .
                     24
                     l.
                     the
                     great
                     battell
                     betwixt
                     Amurath
                     the
                     first
                     and
                     Lazarus
                     the
                     Despot
                     fought
                     in
                     the
                     plaines
                     of
                     Cossoua
                     .
                     200
                     i.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Nicopolis
                     betwixt
                     Baiazet
                     the
                     first
                     and
                     Sigismund
                     king
                     of
                     Hungarie
                     .
                     206
                     g.
                     the
                     great
                     and
                     mortall
                     battell
                     betwixt
                     Baiazet
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     Tamerlan
                     .
                     219
                     b.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Vascape
                     betwixt
                     Huniades
                     and
                     Abedin
                     Bassa
                     .
                     273●
                     .
                     the
                     wofull
                     battell
                     of
                     Varna
                     betwixt
                     king
                     Vladislaus
                     and
                     Amurath
                     the
                     second
                     .
                     297
                     b.
                     the
                     great
                     battell
                     of
                     Cossoua
                     sought
                     three
                     daies
                     together
                     betwixt
                     Amurath
                     &
                     Huniades
                     .
                     307
                     d.
                     
                     the
                     battell
                     betwixt
                     Vsun-Cassanes
                     the
                     Persian
                     king
                     and
                     Mahomet
                     the
                     great
                     .
                     410
                     l.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Tzurulum
                     betwixt
                     Baiazet
                     and
                     his
                     sonne
                     Selymus
                     .
                     485
                     d.
                     the
                     great
                     battell
                     betweene
                     Selymus
                     and
                     Hysmael
                     .
                     510
                     m.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Singa
                     betwixt
                     Selymus
                     and
                     Campson
                     .
                     529
                     e.
                     the
                     battell
                     betwixt
                     Sinan
                     Bassa
                     and
                     Gazelles
                     .
                     535
                     e.
                     the
                     great
                     battell
                     of
                     Rhodania
                     betwixt
                     Selymus
                     and
                     Tomombeius
                     .
                     539
                     e.
                     the
                     great
                     &
                     dreadfull
                     battell
                     of
                     Caire
                     fought
                     two
                     daies
                     together
                     betwixt
                     the
                     Mamalukes
                     and
                     the
                     Turks
                     .
                     545
                     e.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Mohatchz
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     Solyman
                     and
                     king
                     Lewis
                     .
                     602
                     k.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Toccaie
                     betwixt
                     the
                     armies
                     of
                     king
                     Iohn
                     and
                     king
                     Ferdinand
                     .
                     606
                     h.
                     the
                     memorable
                     battell
                     of
                     Lepanto
                     betwixt
                     Haly
                     Bassa
                     and
                     Don
                     Iohn
                     .
                     878
                     h.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Sancazan
                     betwixt
                     the
                     Persian
                     prince
                     and
                     the
                     Turks
                     ,
                     Osman
                     their
                     Generall
                     then
                     lying
                     sicke
                     .
                     994
                     m.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Alba
                     Regalis
                     betwixt
                     the
                     Imperials
                     and
                     the
                     Turks
                     .
                     126
                     h.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Strigonium
                     .
                     1068
                     h.
                     the
                     battell
                     of
                     Agria
                     betwixt
                     Mahomet
                     the
                     third
                     and
                     Maximilian
                     the
                     Archduke
                     the
                     Emperours
                     brother
                     .
                  
                   
                     1097
                     d
                  
                   
                     Bedredin
                     the
                     counterfeit
                     prophet
                     hanged
                     .
                  
                   
                     251
                     d
                  
                   
                     Begum
                     the
                     Persian
                     queene
                     made
                     away
                     .
                  
                   
                     941
                     a.
                     
                  
                   
                     Belgrade
                     besieged
                     by
                     Amurath
                     the
                     second
                     .
                     263
                     c.
                     notably
                     defended
                     by
                     the
                     Christians
                     .
                     266
                     g.
                     againe
                     besieged
                     by
                     Mahomet
                     the
                     Great
                     .
                     357
                     b.
                     woon
                     by
                     Solyman
                     .
                  
                   
                     569
                     b
                  
                   
                     Belgrade
                     in
                     the
                     confines
                     of
                     Epirus
                     besieged
                     by
                     Scanderbeg
                     .
                  
                   
                     370
                     h
                  
                   
                     Bloudie
                     precepts
                     left
                     by
                     Selymus
                     vnto
                     his
                     sonne
                     Solyman
                     .
                  
                   
                     563
                     b
                  
                   
                     Bodo
                     constant
                     to
                     king
                     Iohn
                     .
                  
                   
                     606
                     k
                  
                   
                     Bosna
                     of
                     a
                     kingdome
                     conuerted
                     to
                     a
                     prouince
                     of
                     the
                     Turks
                     Empire
                     .
                  
                   
                     365
                     b
                  
                   
                     Bosna
                     with
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     Seruia
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     Turks
                     by
                     Matthias
                     king
                     of
                     Hungarie
                     .
                  
                   
                     404
                     k
                  
                   
                     Bragadinus
                     gouernour
                     of
                     Famagusta
                     encourageth
                     his
                     souldiors
                     .
                     864
                     i.
                     yeeldeth
                     vnto
                     the
                     request
                     of
                     the
                     citisens
                     of
                     Famagusta
                     ,
                     in
                     time
                     to
                     deliuer
                     vp
                     the
                     citie
                     ,
                     not
                     now
                     longer
                     to
                     be
                     defended
                     .
                     866
                     k.
                     entreth
                     into
                     parley
                     with
                     the
                     Turks
                     .
                     I.
                     comming
                     to
                     the
                     false
                     Bassa
                     Mustapha
                     vpon
                     his
                     faith
                     for
                     his
                     safetie
                     before
                     giuen
                     ,
                     is
                     by
                     him
                     most
                     shamefully
                     and
                     horribly
                     murthered
                     .
                  
                   
                     867
                     a
                  
                   
                     Buda
                     besieged
                     by
                     the
                     lord
                     Rogendorff
                     ,
                     king
                     Ferdinand
                     his
                     lieutenant
                     .
                     702
                     i.
                     surprised
                     by
                     Solyman
                     .
                     710
                     k.
                     besieged
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     lower
                     citie
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     lord
                     Palsi
                     .
                     1105
                     c.
                     the
                     castle
                     by
                     him
                     battered
                     ,
                     vndermined
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     vaine
                     assaulted
                     .
                     1105
                     c.
                     the
                     lower
                     citie
                     of
                     Buda
                     againe
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     Christians
                     .
                     1146
                     i.
                     the
                     vpper
                     citie
                     and
                     castle
                     besieged
                     .
                     1147.
                     b.
                     in
                     vaine
                     assaulted
                     .
                     f.
                     the
                     siege
                     for
                     feare
                     of
                     the
                     Tartars
                     giuen
                     ouer
                     by
                     the
                     Christians
                     .
                  
                   
                     1149
                     c
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   C
                
                 
                   CAffa
                   with
                   the
                   country
                   of
                   Taurica
                   Chersonesus
                   subdued
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   412
                   l
                
                 
                   Caire
                   described
                   .
                   542
                   m.
                   taken
                   by
                   Sely●mus
                   .
                
                 
                   546
                   i
                
                 
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Alexius
                   his
                   father
                   succeedeth
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   27
                   c.
                   he
                   taketh
                   Tarsus
                   in
                   C●licia
                   ,
                   besiegeth
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   and
                   vpon
                   composition
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   .
                   30
                   g.
                   wounded
                   with
                   a
                   poysoned
                   arrow
                   dieth
                   .
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Calcis
                   the
                   chiefe
                   citie
                   of
                   Euboea
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   405
                   d.
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   406
                   h
                
                 
                   Callipolis
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   186
                   g
                
                 
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                   dissuadeth
                   Mahomet
                   from
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   344
                   l.
                   Caly
                   Bassa
                   cruelly
                   executed
                   .
                
                 
                   350
                   g
                
                 
                   Calybeus
                   Bassa
                   and
                   Cherseogles
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   mortall
                   battell
                   taken
                   by
                   Vsbeg
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   prisoners
                   to
                   Caytbeius
                   .
                
                 
                   450
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Campson
                   Gaurus
                   with
                   what
                   causes
                   mooued
                   to
                   fall
                   out
                   with
                   Selymus
                   .
                   522
                   g.
                   his
                   moderat
                   and
                   happie
                   gouernment
                   .
                   524
                   l.
                   his
                   answer
                   vnto
                   the
                   embassadours
                   of
                   Selymus
                   .
                   525
                   a.
                   perplexed
                   .
                   527
                   b.
                   slaine
                   .
                   530
                   i.
                   his
                   dead
                   bodie
                   laid
                   out
                   to
                   be
                   seene
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   531
                   a
                
                 
                   Canalis
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   doth
                   the
                   Turks
                   great
                   harme
                   .
                   405
                   a.
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   familie
                   exiled
                   .
                
                 
                   406
                   l
                
                 
                   Canisia
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1131
                   c.
                   cowardly
                   yeelded
                   .
                   1132
                   h.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Ferdinand
                   the
                   Archduke
                   .
                   1137
                   b.
                   the
                   siege
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   tempest
                   and
                   extremitie
                   of
                   weather
                   giuen
                   ouer
                   .
                
                 
                   1138
                   k
                
                 
                   Capcapus
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Damasco
                   reuolteth
                   from
                   the
                   Tartars
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   126
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                   Carasina
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   Orchanes
                   .
                
                 
                   184
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Caragusa
                   a
                   Turke
                   offereth
                   a
                   challenge
                   vnto
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   souldiors
                   in
                   Scanderbegs
                   army
                   .
                
                 
                   312
                   h
                
                 
                   Caragoses
                   Bassa
                   Beglerbeg
                   of
                   Asia
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrown
                   by
                   Techellis
                   .
                   472
                   b.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   473
                   a.
                   horribly
                   empaled
                   by
                   the
                   high
                   waies
                   side
                   .
                
                 
                   474
                   g
                
                 
                   Caramania
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   vnited
                   to
                   the
                   Othoman
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   447
                   e
                
                 
                   Caracoza
                   the
                   famous
                   pyrat
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   881
                   e
                
                 
                   Carazies
                   Bassa
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   357
                   d
                
                 
                   Cardinall
                   Bathor
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   principalitie
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1109
                   s
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrown
                   by
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   .
                   1113
                   c.
                   his
                   head
                   sent
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Cassan
                   Bassa
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   510
                   m
                   
                     
                       the
                       Castle
                       of
                       Buda
                       by
                       the
                       garrison
                       souldiors
                       without
                       the
                       consent
                       of
                       their
                       captaine
                       yeelded
                       to
                       Solyman
                       .
                    
                     
                       610
                       g
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Cassanes
                   the
                   Tartar
                   inuadeth
                   Syria
                   .
                   125
                   c.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Melcenaser
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultans
                   lieutenant
                   .
                   d.
                   repaireth
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   giueth
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   hath
                   Damasco
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Castronouum
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Imperials
                   vniustly
                   detained
                   from
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   690
                   g.
                   recouered
                   againe
                   by
                   Barbarussa
                   .
                
                 
                   691
                   d
                   
                     
                       the
                       Catalonians
                       entertained
                       by
                       Andronicus
                       the
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       pay
                       spoile
                       his
                       subiects
                       .
                       151
                       a.
                       take
                       the
                       spoile
                       of
                       Callipolis
                       ,
                       and
                       there
                       fortifying
                       themselues
                       ,
                       doe
                       great
                       harme
                       both
                       by
                       sea
                       &
                       land
                       .
                       d.
                       aided
                       by
                       the
                       Turks
                       ,
                       ouerthrow
                       Michaell
                       the
                       Emperour
                       in
                       plaine
                       battell
                       .
                       152
                       k.
                       spoile
                       a
                       great
                       part
                       of
                       Thracia
                       .
                       153
                       a.
                       seat
                       themselues
                       in
                       the
                       cities
                       of
                       Athens
                       and
                       Thebes
                       .
                    
                     
                       154
                       i
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Caytbeius
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   sendeth
                   embassadors
                   to
                   Baiazet
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   Zemes.
                   440
                   l.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   450
                   i
                
                 
                   Cayerbeius
                   Gouernor
                   of
                   Comagena
                   bearing
                   a
                   grudge
                   to
                   Campson
                   ,
                   hath
                   intelligence
                   with
                   Selymus
                   .
                   528
                   k.
                   plaieth
                   the
                   cunning
                   traitor
                   .
                   529
                   d.
                   by
                   Selymus
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Caire
                   and
                   Aegipt
                   .
                
                 
                   554
                   b
                
                 
                   Cazianer
                   Generall
                   of
                   king
                   Ferdinands
                   army
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   677●
                   .
                   besiegeth
                   Exek
                   .
                   680
                   i.
                   to
                   retire
                   with
                   more
                   hast
                   ,
                   would
                   haue
                   broken
                   his
                   great
                   ordinance
                   .
                   681
                   c.
                   a
                   generall
                   feare
                   in
                   his
                   campe
                   .
                   682
                   i.
                   his
                   dishonorable
                   flight
                   .
                   683
                   e.
                   generally
                   hated
                   .
                   685
                   s.
                   breaketh
                   prison
                   .
                   686
                   h.
                   shamefully
                   murthered
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   sent
                   to
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Cephalenia
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   by
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                
                 
                   460
                   k
                
                 
                   Chamuzes
                   Bassa
                   and
                   Catabolinus
                   the
                   Turks
                   secretarie
                   hanged
                   by
                   Wladus
                   .
                
                 
                   361
                   d
                
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Naples
                   .
                   453
                   d.
                   receiued
                   into
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Naples
                   .
                
                 
                   455
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   his
                   great
                   preparation
                   against
                   Solyman
                   .
                   616
                   h.
                   his
                   power
                   at
                   Vienna
                   .
                   622
                   l.
                   after
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   Solyman
                   returneth
                   into
                   Italie
                   .
                   626
                   g.
                   his
                   great
                   preparation
                   for
                   the
                   inuasion
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   654
                   m
                   ▪
                   be
                   passeth
                   ouer
                   into
                   Affricke
                   .
                   656
                   g.
                   landeth
                   his
                   armie
                   at
                   Guletta
                   .
                   657
                   e.
                   
                   deserueth
                   the
                   Oken
                   garland
                   .
                   663
                   c.
                   he
                   marcheth
                   towards
                   Tunes
                   .
                   664
                   i.
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   .
                   665
                   d.
                   putteth
                   Barbarussa
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   f.
                   hath
                   Tunes
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   667
                   c.
                   restoreth
                   it
                   to
                   Muleasses
                   ,
                   now
                   become
                   his
                   tributarie
                   .
                   669
                   d.
                   returneth
                   to
                   Italie
                   .
                   e.
                   with
                   the
                   Venetians
                   and
                   the
                   bishop
                   of
                   Rome
                   entereth
                   into
                   a
                   confederation
                   against
                   Solyman
                   .
                   686
                   l.
                   inuadeth
                   Algiers
                   .
                   718
                   i.
                   sendeth
                   a
                   messenger
                   to
                   Assan
                   Aga
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Algiers
                   for
                   Barbarussa
                   .
                   m.
                   his
                   messenger
                   and
                   message
                   scorned
                   by
                   Assan
                   Aga
                   the
                   eunuch
                   .
                   719
                   b.
                   his
                   notable
                   courage
                   in
                   staying
                   the
                   flight
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   721
                   e.
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   fleet
                   lost
                   by
                   tempest
                   .
                   722
                   h.
                   the
                   miserie
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   723
                   a.
                   horses
                   good
                   meat
                   in
                   his
                   campe
                   .
                   c.
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   and
                   departeth
                   from
                   Algiers
                   .
                   d.
                   drowneth
                   his
                   horses
                   of
                   great
                   price
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   roume
                   for
                   his
                   common
                   soldiors
                   .
                   724
                   h.
                   after
                   many
                   troubles
                   arriueth
                   at
                   length
                   at
                   new
                   Carthage
                   in
                   Spaine
                   .
                   725
                   a.
                   resigneth
                   his
                   Empire
                   vnto
                   his
                   brother
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   and
                   shortly
                   after
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   783
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Charles
                   countie
                   Mansfelt
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Spaine
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Low
                   countries
                   with
                   two
                   thousand
                   horse
                   and
                   six
                   thousand
                   foot
                   to
                   aid
                   the
                   Emperour
                   in
                   his
                   warres
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   1061
                   e.
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   appointed
                   lieutenant
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   Hungarie
                   vnder
                   Matthias
                   the
                   Archduke
                   ,
                   and
                   created
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   1061
                   c.
                   with
                   seueritie
                   appeaseth
                   the
                   mutinous
                   Germanes
                   .
                   1064
                   g.
                   remooueth
                   suddenly
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   from
                   Dotis
                   to
                   Strigonium
                   .
                   1065
                   ban
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Buda
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   Strigonium
                   .
                   1068
                   i.
                   dieth
                   at
                   Komara
                   .
                
                 
                   107
                   k
                
                 
                   Chars
                   in
                   three
                   and
                   twentie
                   daies
                   fortified
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   943
                   f
                
                 
                   Chasan
                   Chelise
                   and
                   Schach-Culi
                   ,
                   two
                   hypocriticall
                   Persians
                   ,
                   authors
                   of
                   the
                   sect
                   of
                   the
                   Cuselbassas
                   or
                   Red
                   heads
                   among
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   465
                   e.
                   stirre
                   vp
                   a
                   great
                   rebellion
                   .
                   469
                   e.
                   Chasan
                   Chelife
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   474
                   i
                
                 
                   Chendemus
                   Bassa
                   by
                   many
                   graue
                   reasons
                   dissuadeth
                   Selymus
                   from
                   inuading
                   the
                   Persian
                   .
                   506
                   h.
                   he
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Selymus
                   vnworthily
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   507
                   b
                
                 
                   Ch●rseogles
                   Bassa
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   he
                   turned
                   Turke
                   .
                   484
                   g.
                   a
                   sauorer
                   of
                   learning
                   .
                   i.
                   the
                   onely
                   great
                   man
                   faithfull
                   to
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   persuadeth
                   him
                   to
                   giue
                   battell
                   vnto
                   his
                   rebellious
                   sonne
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   483
                   d
                
                 
                   Chios
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   819
                   c
                
                 
                   Chiroche
                   dissuadeth
                   the
                   Bassaes
                   Partau
                   and
                   Haly
                   from
                   giuing
                   battell
                   vnto
                   the
                   Christians
                   at
                   Lepanto
                   .
                   875
                   b.
                   encountreth
                   with
                   Contarenus
                   .
                   880
                   i.
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   gallie
                   taken
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Christians
                   fight
                   against
                   Christians
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   themselues
                   ,
                   and
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   340
                   k.
                   in
                   seeking
                   too
                   greedily
                   after
                   the
                   spoile
                   ,
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   discomfited
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   at
                   Karesta
                   .
                
                 
                   1098
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                   by
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   Osman
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassa
                   commaundeth
                   the
                   Turks
                   great
                   armie
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   returne
                   thereof
                   from
                   Tauris
                   .
                   995
                   c.
                   dischargeth
                   the
                   armie
                   at
                   Van.
                   996
                   h.
                   afraid
                   to
                   giue
                   aid
                   to
                   Giaffer
                   Bassa
                   at
                   Tauris
                   .
                   998
                   l.
                   restoreth
                   the
                   battell
                   before
                   lost
                   at
                   Karesta
                   .
                   1098.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   fleet
                   commeth
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   mother
                   the
                   ladie
                   Lucretia
                   at
                   Messina
                   .
                
                 
                   1107
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Columnius
                   the
                   Popes
                   Admirall
                   interposeth
                   himselfe
                   as
                   a
                   mediatour
                   betwixt
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   and
                   Venerius
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   well
                   appeaseth
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   874
                   g
                
                 
                   Comparison
                   betwixt
                   Baiazet
                   and
                   Tamerlan
                   .
                
                 
                   227
                   c
                
                 
                   Confederation
                   hard
                   to
                   trust
                   vpon
                   .
                
                 
                   840
                   h
                
                 
                   Conrade
                   Marques
                   of
                   Montferrat
                   slaine
                   by
                   two
                   desperat
                   ruffians
                   .
                
                 
                   71
                   d
                
                 
                   Conrade
                   the
                   third
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Germanie
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   31
                   c.
                   cannot
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   treacherously
                   dealt
                   withall
                   by
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   .
                   32.
                   with
                   a
                   notable
                   speech
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiours
                   to
                   aduenture
                   the
                   riuer
                   Meander
                   .
                   33
                   a.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   34
                   g.
                   besiegeth
                   Iconium
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returneth
                   .
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Constantine
                   prince
                   of
                   Bulgaria
                   with
                   the
                   Tartars
                   inuade
                   the
                   territories
                   of
                   Palaeologus
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   spoileth
                   Thracia
                   .
                
                 
                   117
                   b
                
                 
                   Constantine
                   the
                   Despot
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   old
                   Emperour
                   Andronicus
                   his
                   brother
                   against
                   young
                   Andronicus
                   his
                   nephew
                   .
                   163
                   a.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   at
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   and
                   miserably
                   vsed
                   .
                   f.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Constantine
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   in
                   vain
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Christian
                   princes
                   .
                   340
                   h.
                   at
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   troden
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   347
                   b
                
                 
                   Constantinople
                   built
                   by
                   Pausanias
                   ,
                   destroied
                   by
                   Seuerus
                   ,
                   reedified
                   by
                   Constantine
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                   341
                   a.
                   how
                   seated
                   .
                   340
                   a.
                   taken
                   and
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Latines
                   .
                   83
                   a.
                   recouered
                   from
                   the
                   Latines
                   by
                   Alexius
                   Strategopulus
                   .
                   115
                   d
                   betraied
                   vnto
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   Andronicus
                   .
                   171
                   d.
                   in
                   vaine
                   besieged
                   by
                   Amurath
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   257
                   f.
                   again
                   besieged
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   great
                   .
                   340
                   k.
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   346
                   k.
                   woon
                   .
                
                 
                   347
                   c
                
                 
                   Contarenus
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   slain
                   .
                
                 
                   413
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                   Corcutus
                   saluted
                   Emperour
                   before
                   his
                   father
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   437
                   d.
                   kindly
                   resigneth
                   the
                   Empire
                   to
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   438
                   g.
                   giuen
                   to
                   the
                   studie
                   of
                   Philosophie
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   not
                   beloued
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   478
                   k.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   491
                   d.
                   his
                   notable
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   to
                   persuade
                   him
                   to
                   resigne
                   vnto
                   him
                   the
                   Empire
                   before
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Selymus
                   .
                   491●
                   .
                   comforted
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   492
                   m.
                   flieth
                   to
                   Magnesia
                   .
                   495
                   a.
                   sought
                   after
                   by
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   hideth
                   himselfe
                   in
                   a
                   caue
                   .
                   501
                   f.
                   is
                   found
                   and
                   taken
                   .
                   522
                   g.
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Selymus
                   strangled
                   .
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Cortug-Ogli
                   the
                   pyrat
                   persuadeth
                   Solyman
                   to
                   besiege
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                
                 
                   570
                   g
                
                 
                   Corone
                   ,
                   Pylus
                   ,
                   and
                   Crisseum
                   ,
                   cities
                   of
                   Peloponesus
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Venetians
                   ,
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   460
                   h
                
                 
                   Corone
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   627
                   f.
                   relieued
                   by
                   Auria
                   .
                   629
                   d.
                   abandoned
                   and
                   forsaken
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                
                 
                   631
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   Corn●a
                   and
                   Serbellio
                   two
                   auntient
                   Spanish
                   captaines
                   persuade
                   the
                   giuing
                   of
                   battell
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turkes
                   at
                   Lepanto
                   .
                
                 
                   872
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                   Costly
                   dishes
                   .
                
                 
                   745
                   d
                
                 
                   Cowardise
                   punished
                   .
                
                 
                   1093
                   e
                
                 
                   Crete
                   described
                   .
                
                 
                   868
                   h
                
                 
                   Croia
                   besieged
                   by
                   Amurath
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   323
                   b.
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulted
                   .
                   324
                   k.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   great
                   .
                   400
                   i
                   relieued
                   .
                   401
                   c.
                   againe
                   besieged
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   402
                   h.
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   besieged
                   .
                   413
                   d.
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   417
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Cubates
                   Selymus
                   his
                   embassadour
                   commeth
                   to
                   Venice
                   .
                   839
                   f.
                   but
                   homely
                   entertained
                   there
                   .
                   840
                   f.
                   his
                   speech
                   in
                   the
                   Senat
                   of
                   Venice
                   .
                   k.
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   secretly
                   conueied
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   842
                   g
                
                 
                   Curzola
                   forsaken
                   by
                   the
                   men
                   ,
                   defended
                   by
                   women
                   .
                
                 
                   869
                   c
                
                 
                   Cusahin
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Caramania
                   riseth
                   vp
                   in
                   rebellion
                   against
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   third
                   .
                   1114
                   k.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Sanzackes
                   sent
                   to
                   haue
                   oppressed
                   him
                   .
                   l.
                   at
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Mehemet
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   flieth
                   .
                   1115
                   b.
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   followers
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   and
                   tortured
                   to
                   death
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       the
                       Cuselbassas
                       ,
                       when
                       and
                       how
                       they
                       begun
                       amongst
                       the
                       Turks
                       .
                    
                     
                       465
                       f
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Cyprus
                   described
                   .
                   843
                   b.
                   how
                   that
                   kingdome
                   
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   e.
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   by
                   Selymus
                   the
                   second
                   .
                
                 
                   867
                   f.
                   
                
                 
                   Cyrene
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   852
                   i
                
                 
                   Czarnieuiche
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   giueth
                   the
                   Turks
                   passage
                   ouer
                   the
                   Danubius
                   into
                   Valachia
                   .
                   911
                   d.
                   reuolteth
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   912
                   k
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   D
                
                 
                   DAmasco
                   betraied
                   to
                   Saladin
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   .
                   58
                   m.
                   taken
                   and
                   sacked
                   by
                   the
                   Tartars
                   .
                   113●
                   .
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   532
                   m
                
                 
                   Damiata
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   description
                   therof
                   .
                   89
                   a.
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   being
                   before
                   vnpeopled
                   by
                   the
                   plague
                   .
                
                 
                   92
                   m
                
                 
                   Dandulus
                   Admirall
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   fleet
                   .
                
                 
                   85
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Dauid
                   and
                   Alexius
                   Comneni
                   ,
                   nephewes
                   to
                   Andronicus
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   erect
                   vnto
                   themselues
                   a
                   new
                   Empire
                   in
                   Trapezonde
                   .
                
                 
                   84
                   l
                
                 
                   Dauid
                   the
                   last
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Trapezonde
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Empire
                   subuerted
                   .
                
                 
                   36
                   m
                
                 
                   Daut
                   Chan
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   seruice
                   rewarded
                   by
                   Amurath
                   the
                   third
                   .
                
                 
                   996
                   i
                
                 
                   Dearth
                   in
                   the
                   Turks
                   armie
                   at
                   Triala
                   .
                
                 
                   970
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Debreas
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   armie
                   ouerthrown
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   367
                   c
                
                 
                   Dedesinit
                   the
                   Georgian
                   widdow
                   with
                   her
                   sonne
                   Alexander
                   submit
                   themselues
                   to
                   Mustapha
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   937
                   e
                
                 
                   Delimenthes
                   with
                   fiue
                   thousand
                   Persians
                   pursueth
                   the
                   Turks
                   armie
                   .
                   652
                   k.
                   assaileth
                   their
                   campe
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   maketh
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Demetrius
                   submitteth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   355
                   b
                
                 
                   Demetrius
                   the
                   Rhodian
                   traitour
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   329
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Desdrot
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Stellusa
                   to
                   the
                   terrour
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   Sfetigrade
                   before
                   their
                   faces
                   executed
                   .
                
                 
                   287
                   a
                
                 
                   Didymotichum
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   189
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   Diogenes
                   the
                   Emperour
                   discomfiteth
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   8
                   h.
                   himselfe
                   by
                   the
                   treason
                   of
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                   by
                   them
                   againe
                   ouerthrowne
                   .
                   9
                   c.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   10
                   g.
                   honourably
                   vsed
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   Sultan
                   .
                   h.
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Andronicus
                   ,
                   hath
                   his
                   eyes
                   put
                   out
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   dieth
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Dissention
                   among
                   the
                   Turks
                   about
                   the
                   succession
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   437
                   b
                
                 
                   Dissention
                   betwixt
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   and
                   Venerius
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   .
                
                 
                   873
                   e
                
                 
                   Dium
                   a
                   castle
                   of
                   the
                   Venetians
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   Indies
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   670
                   l
                
                 
                   Doganes
                   Aga
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   whipt
                   and
                   displaced
                   .
                
                 
                   339
                   b
                
                 
                   Dotis
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1099
                   c
                
                 
                   Dragut
                   a
                   most
                   famous
                   pyrat
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   by
                   Auria
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Africa
                   in
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   752
                   i.
                   commeth
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                   797
                   b.
                   his
                   souldiors
                   enforced
                   shamefully
                   to
                   retire
                   .
                   799
                   a.
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   801
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Dracula
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Valachia
                   dissuadeth
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   from
                   farther
                   proceeding
                   in
                   his
                   wars
                   against
                   Amurath
                   .
                   205●
                   .
                   aideth
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   sonne
                   and
                   foure
                   thousand
                   horse
                   .
                   296
                   h.
                   his
                   last
                   farwell
                   vnto
                   the
                   king
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       the
                       Drusian
                       people
                       what
                       they
                       are
                       .
                    
                     
                       982
                       i.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Dulcign●
                   ,
                   Antiuari
                   ,
                   and
                   Budua
                   ,
                   strong
                   towns
                   of
                   the
                   Venetians
                   vpon
                   the
                   coasts
                   of
                   Epirus
                   and
                   Dalmatia
                   yelded
                   to
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   869
                   a
                   
                     
                       the
                       duke
                       of
                       Muscouie
                       his
                       letters
                       and
                       presents
                       sent
                       vnto
                       the
                       Emperor
                       .
                    
                     
                       1071
                       a.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Duke
                   Mercurie
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Emperors
                   forces
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   commeth
                   in
                   vaine
                   to
                   relieue
                   Canisia
                   .
                   1131●
                   .
                   in
                   retiring
                   looseth
                   three
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   with
                   certaine
                   pieces
                   of
                   great
                   ordinance
                   and
                   his
                   baggage
                   .
                   1132
                   g.
                   besiegeth
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                   .
                   1134
                   m.
                   winneth
                   it
                   .
                   1135
                   f.
                   enforceth
                   Assan
                   the
                   Turks
                   Generall
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   six
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   to
                   retire
                   .
                
                 
                   1136
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Dyrrhachium
                   now
                   called
                   Durazo
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   461
                   c
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   E
                
                 
                   EArthquake
                   most
                   terrible
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   476
                   h
                
                 
                   Edward
                   ,
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   king
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Tunes
                   .
                   119
                   c.
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Ptolemais
                   .
                   120
                   g.
                   taketh
                   Nazareth
                   ,
                   and
                   putteth
                   the
                   Turks
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   h.
                   by
                   a
                   desperat
                   Sarasin
                   dangerously
                   wounded
                   with
                   an
                   enuenomed
                   knife
                   .
                   k.
                   cured
                   of
                   his
                   wound
                   ,
                   maketh
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   Sultan
                   and
                   returneth
                   into
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   121
                   a.
                   
                   
                     
                       the
                       Aegiptians
                       diuersly
                       affected
                       towards
                       the
                       Mamalukes
                       .
                    
                     
                       542
                       i
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Eiuases
                   Bassa
                   hath
                   his
                   eyes
                   burnt
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   258
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                   Elpis
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   besiegeth
                   Tripolis
                   and
                   taketh
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   .
                   122
                   l.
                   winneth
                   Sidon
                   and
                   Berythus
                   ,
                   and
                   raseth
                   them
                   ,
                   taketh
                   Tyre
                   by
                   composition
                   ,
                   and
                   winneth
                   all
                   the
                   strong
                   holds
                   in
                   Syria
                   and
                   Palestine
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   except
                   onely
                   the
                   strong
                   citie
                   of
                   Ptolemais
                   .
                   122
                   m.
                   maketh
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Emanuell
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   power
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   dominions
                   of
                   the
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   .
                   38
                   h.
                   looseth
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   39
                   c.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   taken
                   ,
                   notably
                   defendeth
                   himselfe
                   .
                   40
                   l.
                   in
                   his
                   greatest
                   distresse
                   hath
                   peace
                   offered
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   gladly
                   accepteth
                   .
                   42
                   i.
                   he
                   vanquisheth
                   Atapack
                   the
                   Sultans
                   Generall
                   .
                   m.
                   falleth
                   sick
                   and
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   43
                   a
                
                 
                   Emanuell
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   vpon
                   hard
                   conditions
                   obtaineth
                   peace
                   of
                   Baiazet
                   the
                   Great
                   Turke
                   ,
                   and
                   becommeth
                   his
                   tributarie
                   .
                   206
                   l.
                   by
                   his
                   embassadours
                   offereth
                   his
                   Empire
                   vnto
                   Tamerlan
                   ,
                   &
                   so
                   to
                   become
                   his
                   vassale
                   .
                   221
                   d.
                   commeth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   him
                   at
                   Prusa
                   .
                   222
                   h.
                   honourably
                   entertaineth
                   him
                   comming
                   in
                   priuat
                   ouer
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Embassadours
                   sent
                   from
                   Tamas
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                   836
                   h.
                   honorably
                   entertained
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   837
                   b.
                   the
                   Persian
                   embassadour
                   in
                   going
                   to
                   visit
                   Muhamet
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   slaine
                   .
                   d.
                   the
                   rich
                   presents
                   by
                   him
                   giuen
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   838
                   g
                
                 
                   Emir
                   Hamze
                   the
                   Persian
                   prince
                   commeth
                   into
                   Siruan
                   .
                   939
                   c.
                   killeth
                   Caitas
                   Bassa
                   and
                   recouereth
                   Ere
                   's
                   .
                   d.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   Abdilcheray
                   .
                   940
                   g.
                   recouereth
                   Sumachia
                   .
                   i.
                   returneth
                   to
                   Casbin
                   .
                   k.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   vauward
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   armie
                   .
                   990
                   l.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                   and
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Caraemit
                   .
                   993
                   b.
                   dareth
                   Osman
                   the
                   Turks
                   Generall
                   battell
                   .
                   c.
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   hand
                   killeth
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Caraemit
                   .
                   f.
                   killeth
                   also
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Trapezond
                   ,
                   with
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   moe
                   .
                   994
                   g.
                   ouerthroweth
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Sancazan
                   .
                   995
                   b.
                   ouercommeth
                   the
                   rebellious
                   Turcomans
                   ,
                   and
                   executeth
                   their
                   leaders
                   .
                   998
                   h.
                   sacketh
                   Salmas
                   .
                   1000
                   k.
                   putteth
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Reiuan
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   l.
                   slaine
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Eunuchs
                   .
                
                 
                   1002
                   h
                
                 
                   Emir
                   Chan
                   hauing
                   his
                   eyes
                   put
                   out
                   ,
                   dieth
                   miserably
                   in
                   prison
                   .
                
                 
                   973
                   c
                   
                     
                       the
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       the
                       French
                       king
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       king
                       of
                       Polonia
                       entangled
                       in
                       their
                       leagues
                       with
                       the
                       Turke
                       ,
                       refuse
                       to
                       giue
                       aid
                       vnto
                       the
                       Venetians
                       against
                       him
                       .
                    
                     
                       842
                       k.
                       
                    
                     
                       the
                       Empire
                       of
                       Trapezond
                       ouerthrown
                       and
                       subuerted
                       by
                       Mahomet
                       the
                       Great
                       .
                    
                     
                       361
                       a.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Ertogrul
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   Dunder
                   and
                   
                   foure
                   hundred
                   families
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   stay
                   in
                   their
                   returne
                   toward
                   Persia.
                   133
                   f.
                   by
                   his
                   good
                   seruice
                   obtaineth
                   of
                   Sultan
                   Aladin
                   a
                   place
                   at
                   Suguta
                   for
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   Turks
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   .
                   434
                   k.
                   taketh
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Cara-Chisar
                   from
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   135
                   a
                
                 
                   Euboea
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Venetians
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   406
                   k
                
                 
                   Eurenoses
                   his
                   rich
                   present
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   at
                   the
                   marriage
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   Baiazet
                   .
                
                 
                   193
                   b
                
                 
                   Eudocia
                   the
                   Empresse
                   contrarie
                   to
                   her
                   oath
                   desirous
                   to
                   marrie
                   ,
                   dealeth
                   cunningly
                   with
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   to
                   dispence
                   with
                   her
                   oath
                   .
                   7
                   d.
                   marrieth
                   Diogenes
                   Romanus
                   ,
                   a
                   prisoner
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   and
                   maketh
                   him
                   Emperour
                   .
                   f.
                   she
                   is
                   deposed
                   by
                   the
                   traitours
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Ducas
                   ,
                   Psellus
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                   into
                   a
                   Monasterie
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   i
                
                 
                   Eustace
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   discomfiteth
                   the
                   Sarasins
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   neere
                   vnto
                   Ascalon
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                   i
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   F
                
                 
                   FAmagusta
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   852
                   k.
                   hath
                   a
                   new
                   supply
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   by
                   Quirinus
                   .
                   855
                   c.
                   described
                   .
                   863
                   b.
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   defendants
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   c.
                   twice
                   assaulted
                   and
                   notably
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   d.
                   ●
                   .
                   vndermined
                   .
                   865
                   a.
                   furiously
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantly
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   defended
                   .
                   b.
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   wall
                   blowne
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   citie
                   againe
                   assaulted
                   .
                   866
                   g.
                   yeelded
                   vp
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Famine
                   in
                   Scodra
                   .
                
                 
                   426
                   g
                
                 
                   Faulconers
                   and
                   Huntsmen
                   in
                   great
                   number
                   in
                   the
                   Turks
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   338
                   k
                
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   by
                   Solyman
                   against
                   Alis
                   Beg
                   the
                   mountaine
                   prince
                   .
                   600
                   i.
                   treacherously
                   murthereth
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                   by
                   Amurath
                   chosen
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   Sinan
                   .
                   965
                   d.
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fifteene
                   dayes
                   buildeth
                   a
                   fort
                   at
                   Reiuan
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   Amurath
                   commaunded
                   .
                   966
                   i.
                   breaketh
                   vp
                   his
                   armie
                   at
                   Erzirum
                   .
                   967
                   d.
                   raiseth
                   a
                   new
                   armie
                   .
                   f.
                   fortifieth
                   Lori
                   .
                   968
                   k.
                   buildeth
                   a
                   fort
                   vpon
                   the
                   strait
                   of
                   Tomanis
                   .
                   969
                   a.
                   reprooueth
                   Veis
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   .
                   970
                   k.
                   is
                   himselfe
                   reuiled
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   and
                   Spahi
                   .
                   l.
                   by
                   them
                   disobeied
                   and
                   threatened
                   .
                   971
                   d.
                   his
                   stout
                   answer
                   to
                   his
                   mutinous
                   souldiors
                   .
                   f.
                   his
                   tents
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   he
                   againe
                   threatened
                   .
                   972
                   g.
                   disgraced
                   ,
                   breaketh
                   vp
                   his
                   armie
                   at
                   Ardachan
                   .
                   k.
                   grieuously
                   complained
                   of
                   to
                   Amurath
                   .
                   973
                   e.
                   by
                   Amurath
                   againe
                   made
                   Generall
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   999
                   b.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Van.
                   1000
                   g.
                   putteth
                   succours
                   into
                   Tauris
                   .
                   1001
                   d.
                   taketh
                   Genge
                   .
                   1004
                   m.
                   sent
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1060
                   l.
                   disgraced
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   armie
                   .
                   m.
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   Valachia
                   .
                   1062
                   h.
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   strangled
                   .
                
                 
                   1073
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   king
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   laieth
                   claime
                   to
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   605
                   b.
                   taketh
                   Buda
                   .
                   e.
                   crowned
                   king
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   606
                   k.
                   seeketh
                   for
                   the
                   fauour
                   of
                   Solyman
                   .
                   608.
                   is
                   by
                   him
                   reiected
                   and
                   threatened
                   .
                   k.
                   persuaded
                   by
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   fugitiues
                   to
                   inuade
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   698
                   g.
                   dissuaded
                   by
                   Lascus
                   .
                   k.
                   sendeth
                   Lascus
                   to
                   Solyman
                   and
                   other
                   embassadours
                   to
                   the
                   queene
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   to
                   demaund
                   of
                   her
                   that
                   kingdome
                   .
                   699
                   b.
                   he
                   inuadeth
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   700
                   g.
                   taketh
                   Pesth
                   and
                   Vacia
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   Buda
                   .
                   h.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   791
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   Filek
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1027
                   c
                
                 
                   Foscarus
                   a
                   graue
                   Senatour
                   .
                   693
                   f.
                   vnworthily
                   disgraced
                   by
                   the
                   multitude
                   .
                
                 
                   694
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Foureteene
                   wagons
                   loaded
                   with
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   slaine
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1017
                   c
                
                 
                   Francis
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   trouble
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   solliciteth
                   Solyman
                   to
                   inuade
                   his
                   territories
                   .
                
                 
                   725
                   c
                
                 
                   Francus
                   Acciauoll
                   duke
                   of
                   Thebes
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   murthered
                   .
                
                 
                   354
                   l
                
                 
                   Fredericke
                   the
                   Emperour
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                
                 
                   66
                   b
                
                 
                   Fredericke
                   duke
                   of
                   Sueuia
                   the
                   Emperours
                   sonne
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   fathers
                   stead
                   chosen
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   armie
                   .
                   66
                   m.
                   hath
                   Antioch
                   deliuered
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   67
                   d
                   dieth
                   of
                   the
                   plague
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   buried
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   the
                   Cathedrall
                   Church
                   at
                   Tire
                   .
                
                 
                   68
                   g
                
                 
                   Fredericke
                   the
                   Germane
                   Emperour
                   vndertaketh
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   98
                   l.
                   crowned
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   him
                   repaired
                   .
                
                 
                   99
                   e
                   
                     
                       the
                       Frenchmen
                       and
                       Wallons
                       in
                       mutinie
                       at
                       Pappa
                       .
                       1116
                       k.
                       compact
                       with
                       the
                       Turks
                       to
                       deliuer
                       to
                       them
                       the
                       towne
                       .
                       1117
                       a.
                       seeking
                       secretly
                       to
                       haue
                       fled
                       ,
                       are
                       most
                       of
                       them
                       slaine
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       rest
                       that
                       were
                       taken
                       ,
                       put
                       to
                       most
                       horrible
                       tortures
                       .
                    
                     
                       1119
                       b
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Friuli
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   territorie
                   miserably
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   414
                   l.
                   againe
                   spoiled
                   by
                   Scander
                   Bassa
                   and
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   458
                   h
                   
                     
                       the
                       Frontiers
                       of
                       the
                       Emperours
                       territories
                       grieuously
                       spoiled
                       by
                       the
                       Ta●tars
                       .
                    
                     
                       1150
                       k.
                       
                    
                     
                       the
                       Frugalitie
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       .
                    
                     
                       713
                       f
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Fulke
                   Countie
                   of
                   Thurin
                   ,
                   Mayne
                   ,
                   and
                   Aniou
                   ,
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   29
                   b.
                   dieth
                   of
                   a
                   fall
                   off
                   his
                   horse
                   in
                   hunting
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   buried
                   at
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                
                 
                   30
                   m
                
                 
                   Fuscarinus
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   by
                   the
                   generall
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Senat
                   chosen
                   Admirall
                   .
                   887
                   f.
                   encourageth
                   the
                   confederats
                   to
                   giue
                   the
                   Turks
                   battell
                   .
                   890
                   l.
                   in
                   vaine
                   persuadeth
                   the
                   confederats
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   aduantage
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   dispersed
                   fleet
                   .
                   893
                   a.
                   earnestly
                   dissuadeth
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   and
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   from
                   returning
                   without
                   giuing
                   the
                   Turks
                   battell
                   .
                
                 
                   899
                   a
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   G
                
                 
                   GAlliley
                   spoiled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Burie
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   60
                   i
                
                 
                   Garzias
                   of
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Silicia
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   delay
                   at
                   last
                   setteth
                   forward
                   with
                   his
                   fleet
                   to
                   relieue
                   the
                   besieged
                   at
                   Malta
                   .
                   814
                   k.
                   by
                   tempest
                   driuen
                   into
                   the
                   island
                   Aegusa
                   .
                   815●
                   .
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Malta
                   ,
                   and
                   landeth
                   his
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   816
                   i
                
                 
                   Gazelles
                   his
                   wholesome
                   counsell
                   vnto
                   Campson
                   ,
                   for
                   protracting
                   the
                   war
                   against
                   Selymus
                   .
                   527
                   c.
                   comming
                   to
                   haue
                   oppressed
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   at
                   Gaza
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   him
                   himselfe
                   ouerthrown
                   .
                   534
                   i.
                   his
                   notable
                   speech
                   in
                   submitting
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                   546
                   m.
                   by
                   Selymus
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Syria
                   .
                   560
                   l.
                   rebelleth
                   against
                   Solymā
                   .
                   568
                   h.
                   slain
                   .
                   ●
                
                 
                 
                   Gaza
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   534
                   g
                
                 
                   George
                   the
                   Despot
                   of
                   Seruia
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   no
                   religion
                   .
                   356
                   i.
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   by
                   Amurath
                   .
                   262
                   g.
                   restored
                   by
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   .
                   289
                   b.
                   denieth
                   passage
                   vnto
                   Scanderbeg
                   through
                   his
                   country
                   .
                   295
                   b.
                   glad
                   to
                   craue
                   aid
                   of
                   Huniades
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   euill
                   entreated
                   .
                   310.
                   his
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   356
                   i
                
                 
                   George
                   bishop
                   of
                   Veradium
                   a
                   notable
                   man
                   697
                   c.
                   murthered
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                   756
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                   Geordiron
                   the
                   phisition
                   notably
                   deludeth
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   and
                   Spahi
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   252
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                   George
                   Basta
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   appointed
                   lieutenant
                   Generall
                   for
                   his
                   warres
                   in
                   the
                   vpper
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1104
                   m.
                   commaunded
                   by
                   Matthias
                   the
                   Archduke
                   to
                   giue
                   aid
                   vnto
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   against
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   ,
                   aideth
                   them
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   1124
                   h.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Vay●od
                   .
                   1126
                   h.
                   his
                   slout
                   speech
                   to
                   the
                   Chiaki
                   
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   nobilitie
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1129
                   b.
                   his
                   error
                   .
                   1130
                   g.
                   receiued
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   as
                   the
                   Emperours
                   lieutenant
                   ,
                   vntill
                   further
                   order
                   were
                   by
                   him
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   gouernment
                   of
                   that
                   prouince
                   .
                   l.
                   suddenly
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   .
                   1139
                   c.
                   set
                   at
                   libertie
                   and
                   aided
                   by
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   ouerthroweth
                   Sigismund
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   ,
                   and
                   driueth
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   country
                   .
                   1140
                   i.
                   conspireth
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   .
                   1141
                   a.
                   taketh
                   in
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   for
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   c.
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   Sigismund
                   and
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   flieth
                   .
                   f.
                   in
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Zachell
                   Moises
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   princes
                   lieutenant
                   ,
                   and
                   bringeth
                   that
                   countrey
                   againe
                   vnder
                   the
                   Emperors
                   obeisance
                   .
                
                 
                   1143
                   c
                
                 
                   Geruaise
                   Rogers
                   an
                   Englishman
                   commended
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   seruice
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                
                 
                   430
                   k
                
                 
                   Gerasimus
                   the
                   Patriarch
                   dealeth
                   vnfaithfully
                   with
                   the
                   old
                   Emperour
                   Andronicus
                   .
                
                 
                   161
                   b
                
                 
                   Giaffer
                   captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   659
                   f.
                   
                
                 
                   Giaffer
                   the
                   Eunuch
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Tripolis
                   by
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   with
                   a
                   garrison
                   of
                   twelue
                   thousand
                   souldiors
                   left
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Tauris
                   .
                   994
                   i.
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   prince
                   .
                   997
                   e.
                   prayeth
                   aid
                   of
                   Cicala
                   Bassa
                   .
                   998
                   k.
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                
                 
                   197
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Godfrey
                   duke
                   of
                   Lorraine
                   with
                   other
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   three
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   vndertaketh
                   the
                   first
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   14
                   i.
                   concludeth
                   a
                   league
                   with
                   Alexius
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   .
                   15
                   a.
                   besiegeth
                   Nice
                   and
                   taketh
                   it
                   .
                   16
                   g.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                   with
                   his
                   Turks
                   ,
                   ●aketh
                   Antiochia
                   in
                   Pisidia
                   ,
                   Iconium
                   ,
                   and
                   Heraclea
                   ,
                   winneth
                   Cilicia
                   ,
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   and
                   Capadocia
                   .
                   17
                   a.
                   c.
                   putteth
                   the
                   Turks
                   to
                   flight
                   at
                   the
                   riuer
                   Orontes
                   .
                   18
                   g.
                   after
                   long
                   siege
                   taketh
                   Antioche
                   in
                   Syria
                   .
                   20
                   m.
                   winneth
                   Ierusalem
                   by
                   assault
                   .
                   22
                   d.
                   is
                   chosen
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   23.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Bohemund
                   king
                   of
                   Antioche
                   .
                   24
                   i.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   &
                   mortall
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   Ascalon
                   .
                   24
                   l.
                   crowned
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   dieth
                   of
                   the
                   plague
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       the
                       Gouernour
                       of
                       Alba
                       Regalis
                       taken
                       .
                       824
                       k.
                       his
                       sharpe
                       answere
                       vnto
                       a
                       Spaniard
                       .
                       l.
                       
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Great
                   treasure
                   found
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   347
                   e
                   
                     
                       a
                       Greeke
                       priest
                       his
                       notable
                       speech
                       persuading
                       the
                       Great
                       Master
                       of
                       the
                       Rhodes
                       to
                       yeeld
                       vp
                       the
                       citie
                       .
                       594
                       h.
                       with
                       the
                       most
                       resolute
                       answere
                       of
                       a
                       common
                       soldior
                       to
                       the
                       contrarie
                       .
                       595
                       a.
                       and
                       that
                       his
                       speech
                       notably
                       refelled
                       by
                       a
                       Greek
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       yeelding
                       of
                       the
                       citie
                       vrged
                       .
                       e.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       the
                       Greeke
                       Church
                       by
                       Michaell
                       Palaeologus
                       the
                       Emperour
                       subiected
                       to
                       the
                       Church
                       of
                       Rome
                       ,
                       and
                       why
                       .
                    
                     
                       144
                       l
                    
                     
                       the
                       Greekes
                       carelesse
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       first
                       small
                       footing
                       in
                       Chersonesus
                       ,
                       ieast
                       thereat
                       .
                    
                     
                       185
                       f
                    
                     
                       the
                       Guise
                       ,
                       Lord
                       Grand
                       Prior
                       of
                       the
                       knights
                       of
                       S.
                       Iohns
                       in
                       Fraunce
                       ,
                       Admirall
                       of
                       Malta
                       ,
                       taketh
                       certaine
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       gallies
                       .
                    
                     
                       767
                       d
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Guletta
                   how
                   situated
                   .
                   657
                   c.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   658
                   g.
                   furiously
                   battered
                   .
                   660
                   k.
                   assaulted
                   and
                   woon
                   .
                   661
                   a.
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   914
                   l.
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   915
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Guy
                   Countie
                   of
                   Ioppa
                   and
                   Ascalon
                   ,
                   the
                   ninth
                   and
                   last
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   62
                   l.
                   in
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Saladin
                   .
                   63
                   e.
                   set
                   at
                   libertie
                   ,
                   besiegeth
                   Ptolemais
                   ,
                   and
                   fighteth
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   with
                   Saladin
                   .
                
                 
                   65
                   f
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   H
                
                 
                   HAalon
                   ,
                   brother
                   to
                   Mango
                   the
                   great
                   Cham
                   of
                   Tartaria
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   113
                   a.
                   his
                   great
                   victories
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   c.
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Hadrianople
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   189
                   f.
                   by
                   Amurath
                   the
                   first
                   made
                   the
                   royall
                   seat
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                
                 
                   191
                   b
                
                 
                   Haider
                   marrieth
                   Martha
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   king
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                   by
                   Despina
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   by
                   her
                   Hysmaell
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   king
                   of
                   Persia.
                   
                
                 
                   464
                   l
                
                 
                   Haider
                   murthered
                   by
                   Iacup
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                
                 
                   485
                   a
                
                 
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                   slaine
                   .
                   881
                   c.
                   his
                   two
                   sonnes
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Lepanto
                   .
                   f.
                   the
                   Greeke
                   that
                   slew
                   him
                   honourably
                   rewarded
                   .
                
                 
                   884
                   g
                
                 
                   Hamon
                   the
                   Iew
                   for
                   his
                   trecherie
                   iustly
                   rewarded
                   by
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   496
                   i
                
                 
                   Hardeck
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Rab
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   yeeldeth
                   the
                   citie
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   1044
                   l.
                   executed
                   at
                   Vienna
                   .
                
                 
                   1046
                   h
                
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                   relieueth
                   the
                   distressed
                   Turks
                   in
                   garrison
                   at
                   Teflis
                   .
                   944
                   l.
                   breaketh
                   promise
                   with
                   Aliculi
                   Chan.
                   945
                   c.
                   rewarded
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   seruice
                   .
                   946
                   g.
                   sent
                   by
                   Ferrat
                   Bassa
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   Teflis
                   .
                   967
                   a.
                   againe
                   rewarded
                   by
                   Amurath
                   .
                   b.
                   left
                   by
                   Ferat
                   with
                   a
                   garrison
                   of
                   eight
                   thousand
                   souldiors
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   fort
                   at
                   Tomanis
                   .
                   970
                   h.
                   Generall
                   of
                   Sultan
                   Mahomets
                   armie
                   in
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   commeth
                   out
                   of
                   season
                   to
                   relieue
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                   .
                
                 
                   1136
                   i
                
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                   the
                   queenes
                   Eunuch
                   sent
                   Gouernour
                   to
                   Caire
                   .
                   980
                   h.
                   cast
                   in
                   prison
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   euil●
                   gotten
                   goods
                   confiscated
                   .
                   981
                   d.
                   his
                   life
                   spared
                   at
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   the
                   queene
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   set
                   at
                   libertie
                   .
                   ●
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Hassan
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Bosna
                   inciteth
                   Amurath
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   vpon
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1014
                   l.
                   taketh
                   Wihitz
                   ,
                   the
                   metropoliticall
                   citie
                   of
                   Croatia
                   .
                   1015.
                   lodeth
                   six
                   waggons
                   with
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   slaine
                   Christians
                   .
                   1016
                   g.
                   spoyleth
                   Turopolis
                   .
                   l.
                   deceiued
                   by
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Siseg
                   .
                   1021
                   c.
                   his
                   threatening
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   Abbot
                   .
                   d.
                   besiegeth
                   Siseg
                   .
                   1022
                   g.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   .
                   1023
                   a.
                   drowned
                   .
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Hatwan
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   1093
                   d.
                   taken
                   by
                   assault
                   .
                   1094
                   g.
                   againe
                   forsaken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Henry
                   brother
                   to
                   Baldwin
                   chosen
                   second
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Latines
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   85
                   f
                
                 
                   Henry
                   duke
                   of
                   Saxonie
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   sixt
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Germanie
                   ,
                   goeth
                   accompanied
                   with
                   many
                   great
                   princes
                   .
                   73●
                   .
                   falling
                   sicke
                   of
                   a
                   feuer
                   ,
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   74
                   h
                
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   by
                   his
                   embassadour
                   solliciteth
                   Solyman
                   to
                   inuade
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Spaine
                   his
                   territories
                   .
                
                 
                   767
                   c
                
                 
                   Heraclius
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   by
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   the
                   Arabians
                   recouereth
                   Siria
                   and
                   the
                   holy
                   citie
                   from
                   Chosroe
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   g
                
                 
                   Hoccata
                   the
                   Tartar
                   by
                   his
                   captaines
                   subdueth
                   Armenia
                   the
                   greater
                   ,
                   Cholchis
                   ,
                   and
                   Iberia
                   .
                   76
                   i.
                   succeeding
                   his
                   father
                   Zingis
                   ,
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   East
                   and
                   West
                   part
                   of
                   A●ia
                   ,
                   subdueth
                   the
                   East
                   Indies
                   ,
                   and
                   buildeth
                   Cambalu
                   .
                   75●
                   .
                   driueth
                   the
                   Turks
                   out
                   of
                   Persia
                   ,
                   and
                   subdueth
                   many
                   countries
                   .
                
                 
                   76
                   g
                
                 
                   Horruccius
                   and
                   Hariadenus
                   how
                   they
                   of
                   base
                   pyrats
                   aspired
                   to
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Algiers
                   .
                   635
                   c.
                   Horruccius
                   his
                   successe
                   .
                   f.
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   in
                   triumph
                   carried
                   about
                   in
                   Spaine
                   .
                
                 
                   636
                   h
                
                 
                   Hungarie
                   deuided
                   into
                   two
                   factions
                   vpon
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   Vladislaus
                   king
                   of
                   Polonia
                   .
                   163
                   a.
                   againe
                   deuided
                   vpon
                   the
                   dissention
                   betwixt
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   king
                   Iohn
                   .
                   605
                   c.
                   becommeth
                   a
                   prey
                   vnto
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   conuerted
                   into
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   prouince
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   713
                   a
                
                 
                   Huniades
                   by
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   made
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   266
                   l.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Isa
                   Beg
                   Amurath
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   in
                   Seruia
                   .
                   267
                   d.
                   ouerthroweth
                   Mesites
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   killeth
                   him
                   with
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   moe
                   .
                   269
                   e.
                   of
                   the
                   spoile
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   sendeth
                   a
                   present
                   vnto
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   and
                   the
                   Despot
                   of
                   Seruia
                   .
                   270
                   g.
                   his
                   most
                   Christian
                   speech
                   to
                   encourage
                   his
                   souldiours
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   271
                   d.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   mortall
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Abedin
                   Bassa
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   at
                   Vascape
                   .
                   274
                   l.
                   with
                   ten
                   thousand
                   horsemen
                   ouerthroweth
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   by
                   night
                   .
                   277
                   f.
                   eight
                   times
                   repulseth
                   the
                   Turks
                   pursuing
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   retreat
                   downe
                   the
                   mountaine
                   Hemus
                   .
                   279
                   d.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   discomfiteth
                   Carambey
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Romania
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   him
                   prisoner
                   .
                   280
                   k.
                   flying
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Varna
                   ,
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Dracula
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Valachia
                   .
                   298
                   i.
                   by
                   generall
                   consent
                   chosen
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   in
                   the
                   minoritie
                   of
                   king
                   Ladislaus
                   .
                   304
                   l.
                   goeth
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   305
                   b.
                   with
                   a
                   notable
                   speech
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiours
                   against
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   306
                   i.
                   fighteth
                   three
                   daies
                   together
                   with
                   Amurath
                   in
                   the
                   plaines
                   of
                   Cossoua
                   .
                   307
                   d.
                   ouercome
                   ,
                   flieth
                   .
                   309
                   b.
                   falleth
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   two
                   notable
                   theeues
                   .
                   e.
                   in
                   doubt
                   of
                   a
                   shepheard
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   him
                   relieued
                   .
                   310
                   g.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   false
                   Despot
                   .
                   g.
                   set
                   at
                   libertie
                   ,
                   reuengeth
                   himselfe
                   vpon
                   him
                   .
                   i.
                   requested
                   ,
                   giueth
                   him
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   311
                   a.
                   his
                   most
                   Christianlike
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   358
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Hysmaell
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   Haider
                   flieth
                   to
                   his
                   fathers
                   friend
                   Pyrchales
                   .
                   465
                   b.
                   his
                   behauiour
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   exile
                   .
                   466
                   g.
                   recouereth
                   his
                   inheritance
                   .
                   k.
                   taketh
                   Sumachia
                   .
                   l.
                   obtaineth
                   Tauris
                   .
                   467
                   b.
                   ouercommeth
                   Eluan
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   and
                   killeth
                   him
                   .
                   468
                   g.
                   peaceably
                   receiued
                   into
                   S●yras
                   .
                   h.
                   preacheth
                   his
                   fathers
                   doctrine
                   .
                   i.
                   putteth
                   Moratchamus
                   to
                   ●light
                   ,
                   and
                   obtaineth
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Persia.
                   469
                   b.
                   the
                   inscription
                   of
                   his
                   coyne
                   .
                   d.
                   commeth
                   to
                   his
                   army
                   at
                   Coy
                   .
                   508
                   m.
                   sendeth
                   an
                   herauld
                   vnto
                   Selymus
                   .
                   509
                   b.
                   with
                   thirtie
                   thousand
                   Persians
                   giueth
                   battell
                   to
                   Selymus
                   with
                   three
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   .
                   510
                   i.
                   wounded
                   ,
                   retireth
                   .
                   512
                   g.
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   he
                   came
                   with
                   so
                   small
                   an
                   armie
                   against
                   Selymus
                   .
                   517
                   d.
                   his
                   large
                   territories
                   .
                   518
                   h.
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   he
                   inuaded
                   not
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   wholly
                   busied
                   in
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   wars
                   .
                
                 
                   560
                   h.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   I
                
                 
                   IAcup
                   Arnaut
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   army
                   discomfited
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   399
                   d
                   
                     
                       the
                       Ianizaries
                       first
                       instituted
                       by
                       Amurath
                       the
                       first
                       .
                       191
                       e.
                       stand
                       vpon
                       their
                       guard
                       ,
                       and
                       reuiling
                       Baiazet
                       their
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       refuse
                       to
                       receiue
                       him
                       amongst
                       them
                       .
                       445
                       f.
                       in
                       mutinie
                       against
                       Selymus
                       .
                       512
                       m.
                       vp
                       in
                       armes
                       against
                       Solyman
                       for
                       the
                       vnworthie
                       death
                       of
                       the
                       noble
                       Mustapha
                       .
                       764
                       i.
                       vnwilling
                       to
                       goe
                       in
                       the
                       quarrell
                       of
                       Selymus
                       against
                       his
                       brother
                       Baiazet
                       .
                       773
                       f.
                       their
                       insolent
                       and
                       threatening
                       speech
                       vnto
                       Ferat
                       Bassa
                       their
                       Generall
                       .
                       970
                       l.
                       in
                       a
                       tumult
                       at
                       Constantinople
                       .
                       1005
                       d.
                       in
                       an
                       vprore
                       with
                       the
                       Spahi
                       .
                       1104
                       b.
                       threaten
                       the
                       deposing
                       of
                       their
                       Emperor
                       .
                       1115
                       c.
                       in
                       mutinie
                       at
                       Constantinople
                       .
                    
                     
                       1142
                       k
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Iathatines
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   succeedeth
                   his
                   father
                   Aladin
                   .
                   86
                   i.
                   besieging
                   Antiochia
                   ,
                   is
                   slaine
                   by
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   87
                   c
                
                 
                   Iathatines
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   ,
                   maketh
                   great
                   preparations
                   against
                   the
                   Tartars
                   .
                   109
                   b.
                   ouerthrowne
                   ,
                   flieth
                   to
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   Theodorus
                   for
                   aid
                   .
                   e.
                   maketh
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   and
                   yeeldeth
                   them
                   a
                   yearely
                   tribute
                   .
                   109
                   f.
                   againe
                   by
                   them
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   flieth
                   to
                   Palaeologus
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Nice
                   .
                   114
                   l.
                   dieth
                   in
                   exile
                   .
                
                 
                   117
                   c
                
                 
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                   by
                   Amurath
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   980
                   l.
                   oppresseth
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   enricheth
                   himselfe
                   .
                   981
                   e.
                   goeth
                   against
                   the
                   Drusians
                   .
                   982
                   g.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   country
                   of
                   Man-Ogli
                   the
                   Drusian
                   lord
                   .
                   986
                   h.
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   destroyeth
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                   Seraphadin
                   .
                   987
                   a.
                   createth
                   Aly
                   Ebnecarfus
                   Bassa
                   of
                   the
                   Drusians
                   .
                   b.
                   the
                   rich
                   presents
                   by
                   him
                   giuen
                   to
                   Amurath
                   and
                   the
                   ladies
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   988
                   h.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   taken
                   .
                   1095
                   d.
                   flieth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Agria
                   .
                   1097●
                   .
                   sent
                   againe
                   Generall
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1104
                   l.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Buda
                   .
                   1112
                   h.
                   purposing
                   war
                   ,
                   entreateth
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   i.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   besiegeth
                   Canisia
                   .
                   1131
                   b.
                   hath
                   the
                   towne
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   1132
                   b.
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   Countie
                   Serinus
                   .
                   1133
                   b.
                   returneth
                   with
                   his
                   army
                   to
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   c
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   1134
                   l
                
                 
                   Imailer
                   what
                   men
                   they
                   be
                   among
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   477
                   b
                
                 
                   Imirza
                   stirreth
                   vp
                   Solyman
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   Tamas
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                   751
                   d
                   betrayed
                   to
                   his
                   brother
                   Tamas
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   murthered
                   in
                   prison
                   .
                
                 
                   752
                   g
                
                 
                   Innocencie
                   of
                   great
                   force
                   .
                
                 
                   782
                   i
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   Batazes
                   made
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Greeks
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   97
                   d.
                   taketh
                   in
                   many
                   islands
                   of
                   the
                   Aegeum
                   ,
                   and
                   for●ageth
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                   Thracia
                   euen
                   to
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   aged
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   108
                   g
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   Countie
                   de
                   Brenne
                   by
                   Innocentius
                   the
                   Pope
                   appointed
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   87●
                   .
                   in
                   derision
                   called
                   ,
                   Roy
                   ●ans
                   ville
                   .
                
                 
                   88
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   Castriot
                   prince
                   of
                   Epirus
                   for
                   feare
                   giueth
                   his
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   in
                   hostage
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   .
                
                 
                   260
                   l
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   Sepusius
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   chosen
                   and
                   crowned
                   king
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   605
                   a.
                   after
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Toccay
                   flieth
                   into
                   Polonia
                   .
                   606
                   i.
                   by
                   Lascus
                   his
                   embassadour
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   Solyman
                   .
                   607●
                   .
                   commeth
                   to
                   Solyman
                   at
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   609
                   b.
                   by
                   him
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   614
                   l.
                   in
                   his
                   old
                   yeares
                   marrieth
                   Isabella
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   king
                   Sigismund
                   .
                   695
                   d.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   696
                   k
                
                 
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Austria
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   con●ederat
                   princes
                   forces
                   .
                   860
                   k.
                   in
                   a
                   terrible
                   fight
                   encountreth
                   with
                   Haly
                   Bassa
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Lepanto
                   .
                   881
                   b
                   killeth
                   him
                   .
                   c.
                   delaieth
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   889
                   d.
                   in
                   doubt
                   whether
                   to
                   send
                   them
                   aid
                   or
                   not
                   .
                   890
                   k.
                   sendeth
                   word
                   vnto
                   the
                   confederats
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   at
                   Zacynthus
                   .
                   893
                   f.
                   faileth
                   them
                   .
                   894
                   i.
                   meeteth
                   them
                   at
                   Corcyra
                   .
                   895
                   a.
                   offereth
                   the
                   Turks
                   battell
                   .
                   d.
                   refuseth
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   .
                   896
                   k.
                   breaketh
                   promise
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   returneth
                   to
                   Messana
                   .
                
                 
                   901
                   a
                
                 
                   Iohn
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Moldauia
                   falleth
                   into
                   suspition
                   with
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   906
                   g.
                   his
                   notable
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   nobilitie
                   and
                   subiects
                   concerning
                   the
                   Turks
                   demaund
                   .
                   907
                   a.
                   in
                   vaine
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Polonia
                   .
                   908
                   g.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Palatine
                   and
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   909
                   a.
                   giueth
                   the
                   Turks
                   a
                   second
                   ouerthrow
                   .
                   910
                   b.
                   betrayed
                   by
                   Czarnieuiche
                   .
                   911.
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   912
                   m.
                   shamefully
                   and
                   perfidiously
                   by
                   them
                   murthered
                   .
                
                 
                   913
                   e
                
                 
                   Ionima
                   ,
                   Ballabanus
                   his
                   brother
                   and
                   Hedar
                   his
                   sonne
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   401
                   b
                
                 
                   Ionuses
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   against
                   Techellis
                   ,
                   putteth
                   him
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   475
                   e.
                   hurt
                   at
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   545
                   f.
                   enuieth
                   at
                   the
                   vnworthie
                   preferment
                   of
                   Cayerbeius
                   .
                   554
                   l.
                   is
                   himselfe
                   secretly
                   hated
                   of
                   Selymus
                   .
                   555
                   b.
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   556
                   i
                
                 
                   Irene
                   the
                   faire
                   Greeke
                   beheaded
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   153
                   d
                
                 
                   Isa
                   after
                   the
                   captiuitie
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   Baiazet
                   seizeth
                   vpō
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Prusa
                   .
                   232
                   b●punc
                   ;
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   battell
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   238
                   i.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   sent
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   Solyman
                   against
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   240
                   i.
                   burneth
                   Prusa
                   .
                   l.
                   dieth
                   in
                   obscuritie
                   .
                
                 
                   241
                   c
                
                 
                   
                   Ismaell
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   Isfendiars
                   yeeldeth
                   his
                   principalitie
                   of
                   Castamona
                   and
                   Sinope
                   to
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   359
                   f
                
                 
                   Ishender
                   Bassa
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Alaedeules
                   ,
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   to
                   Caytbeius
                   to
                   Caire
                   .
                
                 
                   383
                   f
                
                 
                   Islan
                   of
                   a
                   prisoner
                   made
                   a
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   975
                   e
                
                 
                   Ismaell
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   King
                   Tamas
                   saluted
                   King
                   of
                   Persia.
                   922
                   l.
                   murthereth
                   eight
                   of
                   his
                   younger
                   brethren
                   ,
                   altereth
                   the
                   Persian
                   religion
                   ,
                   &
                   tyranniseth
                   .
                   m.
                   by
                   the
                   deuice
                   of
                   his
                   sister
                   Periaconcona
                   himselfe
                   murthered
                   .
                
                 
                   921
                   b
                   
                     
                       the
                       Italians
                       left
                       by
                       the
                       Emperour
                       for
                       the
                       aid
                       of
                       King
                       Ferdinand
                       in
                       his
                       wars
                       in
                       Hungarie
                       arise
                       in
                       mutinie
                       .
                       623
                       f.
                       eight
                       thousand
                       of
                       them
                       forsake
                       their
                       captaines
                       and
                       returne
                       into
                       Italie
                       .
                    
                     
                       625
                       d.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Iulia
                   Gonzaga
                   a
                   faire
                   ladie
                   of
                   Italie
                   put
                   in
                   great
                   feare
                   by
                   Barbarussa
                   .
                
                 
                   641
                   c
                
                 
                   Iulian
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   sent
                   by
                   Pope
                   Viban
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   dissention
                   in
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stirre
                   vp
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   275
                   d.
                   his
                   effectuall
                   speech
                   in
                   parliament
                   to
                   persuade
                   the
                   warre
                   .
                   e.
                   cunningly
                   persuadeth
                   King
                   Vladislaus
                   to
                   breake
                   the
                   honourable
                   and
                   solemn
                   league
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   made
                   with
                   Amurath
                   .
                   290
                   k.
                   disanulleth
                   the
                   league
                   ,
                   absoluing
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   from
                   their
                   oath
                   before
                   giuen
                   to
                   Amurath
                   .
                   291
                   i.
                   himselfe
                   sl●ine
                   .
                
                 
                   298
                   k
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   K
                
                 
                   the
                   KIngdome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   by
                   Solyman
                   conuerted
                   into
                   a
                   prouince
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   713
                   a
                
                 
                   the
                   Knights
                   of
                   Malta
                   craue
                   aid
                   of
                   Garzias
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   .
                   805
                   a.
                   his
                   cold
                   answere
                   .
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Komara
                   besieged
                   by
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   1045
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Koppan
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1002
                   l.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   L
                
                 
                   LAdislaus
                   a
                   child
                   crowned
                   King
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   at
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                   .
                
                 
                   263.
                   a
                
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Despot
                   of
                   Seruia
                   becommeth
                   tributarie
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   the
                   first
                   .
                   193
                   e.
                   purposing
                   to
                   make
                   war
                   against
                   Amurath
                   ,
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Bosna
                   197
                   c.
                   in
                   a
                   mortall
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   the
                   plaines
                   of
                   Cossoua
                   and
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   200
                   i
                
                 
                   Lepanto
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   459
                   c
                
                 
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eight
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   making
                   an
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   mallice
                   of
                   Emanuell
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   therein
                   much
                   hindered
                   .
                   34
                   m.
                   he
                   besiegeth
                   Damasco
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   the
                   enuie
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Christian
                   princes
                   he
                   was
                   enforced
                   to
                   raise
                   his
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   returne
                   home
                   into
                   his
                   countrey
                   .
                
                 
                   35
                   b
                
                 
                   Lewis
                   the
                   ninth
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   making
                   an
                   expedition
                   towards
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Damiata
                   .
                   102
                   m.
                   taketh
                   the
                   citie
                   forsaken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   113
                   h
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   ,
                   and
                   himselfe
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   115
                   e.
                   vndertaketh
                   a
                   second
                   expedition
                   toward
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   with
                   his
                   sons
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   nobilitie
                   118
                   k.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Moores
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   Tunes
                   .
                   119
                   a.
                   falleth
                   sicke
                   of
                   the
                   bloudie
                   flix
                   ,
                   and
                   dieth
                   .
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eleuenth
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   giueth
                   aid
                   vnto
                   the
                   Venetians
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   461
                   c
                
                 
                   Lewis
                   King
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   fiue
                   and
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   fondly
                   goeth
                   against
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   being
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixtie
                   thousand
                   strong
                   .
                   602
                   h.
                   ouerthrown
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   flight
                   drowned
                   in
                   a
                   ditch
                   .
                
                 
                   603
                   a
                
                 
                   Liscanus
                   the
                   couetous
                   Spaniard
                   dealeth
                   vncou●teously
                   with
                   Perenus
                   .
                   732
                   k.
                   is
                   himselfe
                   in
                   like
                   sort
                   serued
                   and
                   meerely
                   stripped
                   of
                   his
                   wealth
                   by
                   Halis
                   captaine
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                
                 
                   738
                   l
                
                 
                   Lissa
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bones
                   of
                   Scanderbeg
                   digged
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   them
                   worne
                   foriewels
                   .
                
                 
                   425●
                
                 
                   Lodronius
                   encourageth
                   his
                   soldiors
                   .
                   684.
                   h
                   ieasted
                   at
                   by
                   an
                   old
                   souldior
                   .
                   k.
                   slaine
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   with
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   two
                   other
                   captaines
                   in
                   a
                   siluer
                   bason
                   presented
                   to
                   Solyman
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   685●
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   M
                
                 
                   MAhomet
                   the
                   first
                   sendeth
                   spies
                   into
                   Tamerlan
                   his
                   campe
                   .
                   232
                   l.
                   becommeth
                   famous
                   in
                   Tamerlans
                   Court.
                   234
                   i.
                   in
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   his
                   brother
                   Isa.
                   238
                   i.
                   honourably
                   burieth
                   the
                   bodie
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   Baiazet
                   at
                   Prusa
                   .
                   l.
                   againe
                   ouerthroweth
                   his
                   brother
                   Isa
                   ,
                   supported
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   Solyman
                   .
                   240
                   m.
                   giueth
                   him
                   a
                   third
                   ouerthrow
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   Mahometane
                   princes
                   his
                   confederats
                   .
                   241
                   c.
                   besieged
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   Solyman
                   in
                   Amasia
                   .
                   242
                   i.
                   vpon
                   report
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Musa
                   his
                   euill
                   gouernment
                   ,
                   goeth
                   against
                   him
                   into
                   Europe
                   .
                   246
                   k.
                   ouerthrowne
                   ,
                   flieth
                   backe
                   againe
                   into
                   Asia
                   .
                   247
                   a.
                   commeth
                   againe
                   into
                   Europe
                   .
                   248
                   g.
                   besiegeth
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   h.
                   ouerthroweth
                   his
                   brother
                   Musa
                   in
                   battell
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   him
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   to
                   be
                   strangled
                   .
                   249
                   c.
                   wholly
                   possesseth
                   the
                   Othoman
                   kingdome
                   both
                   in
                   Europe
                   and
                   Asia
                   .
                   d.
                   oppresseth
                   Orchanes
                   his
                   brother
                   Solymans
                   sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   putteth
                   out
                   his
                   eyes
                   .
                   250
                   h.
                   taketh
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   sonne
                   prisoners
                   .
                   k.
                   enforceth
                   the
                   Valachian
                   prince
                   to
                   become
                   his
                   tributarie
                   .
                   l.
                   dieth
                   at
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   251
                   f.
                   his
                   death
                   cunningly
                   concealed
                   by
                   the
                   three
                   great
                   Bassaes.
                   252
                   g.
                   he
                   worthily
                   accounted
                   the
                   restorer
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   almost
                   quite
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Tamerlan
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   surnamed
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   an
                   Atheist
                   ,
                   of
                   no
                   religion
                   .
                   337
                   d
                   murthereth
                   his
                   brethren
                   .
                   338
                   g.
                   reformeth
                   the
                   Turks
                   commonweale
                   .
                   i.
                   subdueth
                   Mentesia
                   .
                   339
                   b.
                   winneth
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   347
                   b.
                   solemniseth
                   his
                   feasts
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   the
                   Grecian
                   nobilitie
                   .
                   348
                   k.
                   notably
                   dissembleth
                   his
                   hatred
                   against
                   Cali
                   Bassa
                   .
                   349
                   d.
                   first
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   350
                   i.
                   amorous
                   of
                   the
                   faire
                   Greeke
                   Irene
                   .
                   l.
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   hand
                   striketh
                   off
                   her
                   head
                   .
                   353
                   d.
                   besiegeth
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   357
                   b.
                   wounded
                   and
                   caried
                   away
                   for
                   dead
                   .
                   358
                   i.
                   falsifieth
                   his
                   faith
                   with
                   Dauid
                   the
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Trapezon●●
                   ▪
                   〈◊〉
                   i.
                   seeketh
                   to
                   entrap
                   Wladus
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   Valachia
                   .
                   361
                   b.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   slaine
                   by
                   Wladus
                   Dracula
                   his
                   Ganymede
                   .
                   363
                   b.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   384
                   k.
                   sueth
                   to
                   Scanderbeg
                   to
                   haue
                   the
                   league
                   renewed
                   betwixt
                   them
                   .
                   390
                   h.
                   commeth
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Croia
                   .
                   400
                   i.
                   forsaketh
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Croia
                   .
                   402
                   i.
                   breaketh
                   his
                   faith
                   with
                   Paulus
                   Ericus
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Chalcis
                   .
                   406
                   i.
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   lesse
                   troublesome
                   vnto
                   the
                   Mahometane
                   princes
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   408
                   i.
                   commeth
                   himselfe
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Scodra
                   .
                   417
                   c.
                   notably
                   encourageth
                   his
                   captaines
                   and
                   souldiors
                   to
                   a
                   generall
                   assault
                   .
                   418
                   m.
                   melancholie
                   for
                   the
                   repulse
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   .
                   420
                   l
                   blasphemeth
                   .
                   423
                   d.
                   curseth
                   Epirus
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returneth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   425●
                   .
                   by
                   Mesites
                   Palaelogus
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   besiegeth
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   429
                   b.
                   inuadeth
                   Itali●
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Achmetes
                   his
                   great
                   captain
                   taketh
                   Otranto
                   .
                   432
                   i.
                   going
                   against
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   King
                   ,
                   dieth
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   at
                   Geiuisen
                   in
                   Bythinia
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   suspition
                   of
                   poyson
                   ,
                   and
                   lieth
                   buried
                   at
                   Conssantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   433
                   a
                
                 
                   Mahometes
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassaes
                   by
                   the
                   mutinous
                   Ianizaries
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   437
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Mahomethes
                   the
                   sonne
                   of
                   Caytbeius
                   with
                   foure
                   Sultans
                   moe
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   .
                
                 
                   450
                   l
                
                 
                   Mahometes
                   Solymans
                   sonne
                   ,
                   disguised
                   goeth
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   brother
                   Achomates
                   .
                   477
                   c
                   as
                   a
                   sea-faring
                   man
                   commeth
                   disguised
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   into
                   his
                   fathers
                   Court.
                   e.
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   his
                   suspitious
                   father
                   poysoned
                   ,
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   478
                   i
                
                 
                   Mahometes
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Belgrade
                   aided
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   Sanzackes
                   ,
                   maketh
                   head
                   against
                   Cazzianer
                   ,
                   Generall
                   of
                   King
                   Ferdinands
                   armie
                   .
                   677
                   f.
                   wisely
                   refuseth
                   battell
                   offered
                   him
                   by
                   Cazzianer
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   temporising
                   ,
                   distresseth
                   the
                   armie
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   680
                   k.
                   troubleth
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   their
                   retreat
                   .
                   682
                   g.
                   giueth
                   them
                   a
                   great
                   ouerthrow
                   .
                   684
                   l.
                   commeth
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   705
                   e.
                   his
                   vehement
                   Oration
                   vnto
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   to
                   persuade
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   into
                   his
                   owne
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   vnite
                   it
                   vnto
                   his
                   own
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   711
                   c
                
                 
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Tartar
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   sons
                   strangled
                   by
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   975
                   f
                
                 
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   Sinan
                   sent
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   for
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   his
                   garrisons
                   in
                   Chars
                   &
                   Teflis
                   .
                   957●
                   discomfited
                   by
                   the
                   Georgians
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   prouision
                   of
                   money
                   and
                   victuals
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   959
                   a.
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   discomfited
                   armie
                   arriueth
                   at
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   b.
                   his
                   heauie
                   Oration
                   in
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Teflis
                   .
                   c.
                   maketh
                   a
                   purse
                   for
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   the
                   distressed
                   garrison
                   .
                   960.
                   plotteth
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Manucchiar
                   the
                   Georgian
                   .
                   m.
                   himselfe
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   by
                   the
                   Georgian
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   961
                   d
                
                 
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   third
                   saluted
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1056
                   i.
                   murthereth
                   his
                   brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   causeth
                   certaine
                   of
                   his
                   fathers
                   wiues
                   and
                   concubines
                   to
                   be
                   drowned
                   .
                   k.
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   appeaseth
                   the
                   mutinous
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   l.
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   .
                   1062.
                   carefull
                   of
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   1066
                   h.
                   perplexed
                   .
                   1087
                   e.
                   causeth
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   his
                   wars
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   to
                   be
                   proclaimed
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   1089
                   a.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Buda
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                   1094
                   h.
                   besiegeth
                   Agria
                   .
                   l.
                   furiously
                   assaulteth
                   it
                   .
                   1095
                   a.
                   hath
                   it
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   1096
                   h.
                   with
                   Ibrahim
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   flieth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Karesta
                   .
                   1097
                   e.
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   and
                   Valachians
                   troubled
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   1098
                   m.
                   his
                   embassador
                   euill
                   intreated
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   1134
                   h
                   
                     
                       the
                       Mahometane
                       princes
                       of
                       the
                       lesser
                       Asia
                       oppressed
                       by
                       Baiazet
                       ,
                       disguised
                       ,
                       flie
                       vnto
                       Tamerlan
                       for
                       reliefe
                       .
                    
                     
                       210
                       h
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Malta
                   described
                   .
                   795
                   b.
                   inuaded
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   796
                   k
                
                 
                   Mamalukes
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   their
                   kingdome
                   in
                   Aegipt
                   .
                   524
                   g.
                   their
                   imperious
                   gouernment
                   in
                   Aegipt
                   ,
                   Iudea
                   ,
                   and
                   Syria
                   .
                   523
                   c.
                   their
                   kingdome
                   vtterly
                   subuerted
                   by
                   Selymus
                   .
                   554
                   h.
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   in
                   prison
                   at
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Selymus
                   murthered
                   .
                
                 
                   553
                   f
                
                 
                   Manto
                   cruelly
                   slaine
                   by
                   her
                   iealous
                   husband
                   Ionuses
                   .
                
                 
                   557
                   d
                
                 
                   Man-Ogli
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Ibrahim
                   Bassa
                   .
                   983
                   f.
                   sendeth
                   him
                   prisoner
                   .
                
                 
                   985
                   b
                
                 
                   Manucchiar
                   his
                   speech
                   to
                   Mustapha
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassa
                   .
                   931
                   f.
                   with
                   his
                   brother
                   Alexander
                   by
                   Mustapha
                   sent
                   to
                   Amurath
                   .
                   938
                   h.
                   turneth
                   Turke
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   his
                   elder
                   brothers
                   principalitie
                   giuen
                   him
                   .
                   941
                   l.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   betraied
                   by
                   Mahamet
                   Bassa
                   .
                   960
                   l.
                   notably
                   reuengeth
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   trecherie
                   by
                   the
                   Bassa
                   intended
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   961
                   c.
                   reuolteth
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   them
                   great
                   harme
                   .
                
                 
                   667
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Marquesse
                   S.
                   Crucis
                   taketh
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   gallies
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   their
                   whole
                   fleet
                   .
                
                 
                   897
                   d
                   
                     
                       the
                       Massage●s
                       entertained
                       by
                       Andronicus
                       against
                       the
                       Turks
                       ,
                       spoile
                       his
                       countries
                       in
                       Asia
                       .
                       149
                       e.
                       in
                       their
                       returne
                       homeward
                       ,
                       themselues
                       spoiled
                       by
                       the
                       Catalonians
                       and
                       Turcopuli
                       .
                    
                     
                       152
                       l
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Masut
                   the
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   deuideth
                   his
                   kingdome
                   amongst
                   his
                   three
                   sons
                   .
                
                 
                   36
                   k
                
                 
                   Matthias
                   the
                   Archduke
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperours
                   lieutenant
                   taketh
                   Nouigrad
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1030
                   l.
                   besiegeth
                   Strigonium
                   .
                   1033
                   c.
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   .
                   1037
                   d.
                   shamefully
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1043
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Matthias
                   Coruinus
                   of
                   a
                   prisoner
                   chosen
                   K.
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   394
                   k.
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   the
                   Senat
                   taketh
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   territorie
                   into
                   his
                   protection
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   394
                   m.
                   relieueth
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   426
                   m.
                   no
                   lesse
                   dreadfull
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   than
                   was
                   his
                   father
                   Huniades
                   .
                
                 
                   404
                   l
                
                 
                   Maximilian
                   chosen
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   crowned
                   King
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   789
                   a.
                   he
                   and
                   Solyman
                   both
                   desirous
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   829
                   a.
                   he
                   sendeth
                   embassadors
                   to
                   Solyman
                   .
                   f.
                   presents
                   giuen
                   by
                   the
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Buda
                   .
                   830
                   k.
                   his
                   embassadours
                   honorably
                   receiued
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   831
                   c.
                   presents
                   giuen
                   by
                   the
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   the
                   great
                   Bassaes
                   .
                   e.
                   presents
                   sent
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                   832
                   i
                   a
                   homely
                   feast
                   giuen
                   to
                   the
                   embassadours
                   followers
                   in
                   the
                   Turks
                   Court.
                   833
                   c.
                   the
                   embassadours
                   brought
                   in
                   vnto
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   entertainement
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   followers
                   .
                   834
                   g.
                   a
                   peace
                   concluded
                   betwixt
                   Maximilian
                   and
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   835
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   Maximilian
                   the
                   Archduke
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   his
                   brother
                   appointed
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   in
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1093
                   c.
                   marcheth
                   but
                   slowly
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   Agria
                   .
                   1095
                   c.
                   flieth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Karesta
                   .
                
                 
                   1098
                   i
                
                 
                   Maylat
                   trecherously
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Peter
                   the
                   Moldauian
                   .
                
                 
                   716
                   i
                
                 
                   Meligalus
                   a
                   notable
                   traitour
                   persuadeth
                   Mahomet
                   to
                   besiege
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   427
                   c
                   his
                   worthie
                   death
                   .
                   ●
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Meledin
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   ,
                   and
                   Corradin
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Damasco
                   ,
                   send
                   embassadors
                   for
                   peace
                   to
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Damiata
                   .
                   90
                   m.
                   recouereth
                   Damiata
                   ,
                   before
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   95
                   e.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Christians
                   and
                   raseth
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   101.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   103
                   c
                
                 
                   Melechsala
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   ouerthroweth
                   Robert
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arthoise
                   the
                   French
                   kings
                   brother
                   .
                   104
                   l.
                   taketh
                   Lewis
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   ouerthroweth
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   105
                   e.
                   maketh
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   suddenly
                   slain
                   by
                   two
                   Mamalukes
                   .
                
                 
                   106.
                   
                
                 
                   Melech
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   inuadeth
                   Syria
                   ,
                   and
                   winneth
                   Damasco
                   from
                   the
                   Tartars
                   .
                
                 
                   114
                
                 
                   Melechsares
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   determining
                   to
                   root
                   out
                   all
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   Syria
                   and
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Palestine
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   sudden
                   death
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   122
                   k
                
                 
                   Melechsala
                   ,
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Damasco
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   treason
                   of
                   his
                   nobilitie
                   dispossessed
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   58
                   m
                
                 
                   Mesites
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   by
                   Amurath
                   to
                   inuade
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   267
                   f.
                   he
                   with
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   moe
                   slaine
                   by
                   Huniades
                   .
                
                 
                   269
                   e
                
                 
                   Michaell
                   Ducas
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   by
                   Nicephorus
                   Botoniates
                   deposed
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   raigned
                   six
                   years
                   and
                   six
                   months
                   .
                
                 
                   11●
                
                 
                   Michaell
                   Palaeologus
                   flieth
                   to
                   the
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   .
                   109
                   a.
                   called
                   home
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Theodorus
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   great
                   Constable
                   .
                   f.
                   aspireth
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   common
                   consent
                   made
                   tutor
                   vnto
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   .
                   111
                   e.
                   himselfe
                   proclaimed
                   Emperour
                   and
                   crowned
                   .
                   112
                   b
                   by
                   Alexius
                   Caesar
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   surpriseth
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   115
                   e.
                   repaireth
                   the
                   decaied
                   citie
                   .
                   116
                   h.
                   causeth
                   the
                   young
                   Emperours
                   eyes
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   out
                   .
                   117
                   a.
                   his
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   
                   a
                   homely
                   feast
                   giuen
                   to
                   the
                   embassadours
                   followers
                   in
                   the
                   Turks
                   Court.
                   833
                   c.
                   the
                   embassadours
                   brought
                   in
                   vnto
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   entertainement
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   followers
                   .
                   834
                   g.
                   a
                   peace
                   concluded
                   betwixt
                   Maximilian
                   and
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   835
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   Maximilian
                   the
                   Archduke
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   his
                   brother
                   appointed
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   in
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1093
                   c.
                   marcheth
                   but
                   slowly
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   Agria
                   .
                   1095
                   c.
                   flieth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Karesta
                   .
                
                 
                   1098
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                   Maylat
                   trecherously
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Peter
                   the
                   Moldauian
                   .
                
                 
                   716
                   i
                
                 
                   Meligalus
                   a
                   notable
                   traitour
                   persuadeth
                   Mahomet
                   to
                   besiege
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   427
                   c
                   his
                   worthie
                   death
                   .
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Meledin
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   ,
                   and
                   Corradin
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Damasco
                   ,
                   send
                   embassadors
                   for
                   peace
                   to
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Damiata
                   .
                   90
                   m.
                   recouereth
                   Damiata
                   ,
                   before
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   95
                   e.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Christians
                   and
                   raseth
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   101.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   103
                   c
                
                 
                   Melechsala
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   ouerthroweth
                   Robert
                   Earle
                   of
                   Arthoise
                   the
                   French
                   kings
                   brother
                   .
                   104
                   l.
                   taketh
                   Lewis
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   ouerthroweth
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   105
                   e.
                   maketh
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   suddenly
                   slain
                   by
                   two
                   Mamalukes
                   .
                
                 
                   106.
                   
                
                 
                   Melech
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   inuadeth
                   Syria
                   ,
                   and
                   winn●th
                   Damasco
                   from
                   the
                   Tartars
                   .
                
                 
                   114
                
                 
                   Melechsares
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   determining
                   to
                   root
                   out
                   all
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   Syria
                   and
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Palestine
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   sudden
                   death
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   122
                   k
                
                 
                   Melechsala
                   ,
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Damasco
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   treason
                   of
                   his
                   nobilitie
                   dispossessed
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   58
                   m
                
                 
                   Mesites
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   by
                   Amurath
                   to
                   inuade
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   267
                   f.
                   he
                   with
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   moe
                   slaine
                   by
                   Huniades
                   .
                
                 
                   269
                   e
                
                 
                   Michaell
                   Ducas
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   by
                   Nicephorus
                   Botoniates
                   deposed
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   raigned
                   six
                   years
                   and
                   six
                   months
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   c
                
                 
                   Mi●haell
                   Palaeologus
                   flieth
                   to
                   the
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   .
                   109
                   a.
                   called
                   home
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Theodorus
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   great
                   Constable
                   .
                   f.
                   aspireth
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   common
                   consent
                   made
                   tutor
                   vnto
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   .
                   111●
                   .
                   himselfe
                   proclaimed
                   Emperour
                   and
                   crowned
                   .
                   112
                   h
                   by
                   Alexius
                   Caesar
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   surpriseth
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   115
                   c.
                   repaireth
                   the
                   decaied
                   citie
                   .
                   116
                   h.
                   causeth
                   the
                   young
                   Emperours
                   eyes
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   out
                   .
                   117
                   a.
                   his
                   armie
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   Paphlagonia
                   .
                   118
                   g.
                   submitteth
                   the
                   Greeke
                   church
                   vnto
                   the
                   Latine
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   cause
                   .
                   144
                   l.
                   persuadeth
                   his
                   subiects
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   their
                   religion
                   and
                   ceremonies
                   .
                   145
                   a.
                   raiseth
                   persecution
                   in
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Church
                   .
                   c.
                   hindered
                   by
                   domesticall
                   troubles
                   ,
                   hath
                   no
                   leisure
                   to
                   attend
                   vnto
                   the
                   danger
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   d.
                   obscurely
                   buried
                   .
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Michaell
                   Cossi
                   by
                   Othoman
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   again
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   136
                   m
                   father
                   of
                   the
                   honourable
                   familie
                   of
                   the
                   Michaell-Oglies
                   among
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   137
                   a.
                   discouereth
                   vnto
                   Osman
                   the
                   treason
                   intended
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   140
                   l.
                   enforced
                   rather
                   than
                   persuaded
                   by
                   Othoman
                   ,
                   turneth
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   144
                   b
                
                 
                   Michaell
                   the
                   yong
                   Emperour
                   ouerthrown
                   by
                   the
                   Catalonians
                   and
                   Turks
                   ,
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   taken
                   .
                   152
                   k.
                   againe
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   Chersonesus
                   .
                
                 
                   155●
                
                 
                   Michaell
                   Horwat
                   by
                   Amurath
                   created
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   ●alachia
                   .
                   1051
                   a.
                   persuaded
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   ,
                   reuolteth
                   from
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   and
                   killeth
                   all
                   the
                   Turks
                   and
                   Iewes
                   in
                   his
                   countrey
                   .
                   1052
                   h.
                   killeth
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   proud
                   Emirs
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   followers
                   .
                   1053
                   b.
                   doth
                   the
                   Turks
                   great
                   harme
                   .
                   c.
                   suffereth
                   the
                   Turks
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Polonia
                   by
                   his
                   subiects
                   to
                   be
                   slaine
                   .
                   1060
                   k.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   Turks
                   frontiers
                   .
                   1061
                   a.
                   yeeldeth
                   his
                   obeisance
                   againe
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   yet
                   refuseth
                   to
                   aid
                   him
                   against
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   1099
                   d.
                   wearie
                   of
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   submitteth
                   himselfe
                   with
                   his
                   people
                   to
                   the
                   Emperours
                   protection
                   .
                   1100
                   l.
                   sacketh
                   Nicopolis
                   .
                   1107
                   d.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   entreth
                   into
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1112
                   l
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   Bathor
                   .
                   1113
                   c.
                   sendeth
                   his
                   head
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   s.
                   hath
                   the
                   gouernment
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   confirmed
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   1120
                   i.
                   receiueth
                   presents
                   from
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   l.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Sigismund
                   the
                   late
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Moldauia
                   .
                   1122
                   i.
                   tyranniseth
                   in
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1123
                   a.
                   enforced
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   to
                   flie
                   ,
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   George
                   Basta
                   the
                   Emperors
                   lieutenant
                   in
                   the
                   vpper
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   b.
                   by
                   Basta
                   and
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   at
                   Mirislo
                   .
                   1126
                   h.
                   reconcileth
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Basta
                   .
                   1127
                   a.
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   being
                   betraied
                   vnto
                   the
                   Polonians
                   ,
                   taketh
                   his
                   flight
                   into
                   the
                   mountains
                   .
                   d.
                   by
                   Zamoschie
                   the
                   great
                   Chancelour
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   Vayuod
                   there
                   placed
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   .
                   1128
                   h.
                   submitteth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   1139
                   b.
                   returning
                   into
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   giueth
                   aid
                   vnto
                   Bassa
                   against
                   Sigismund
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   .
                   1140
                   g.
                   hauing
                   with
                   Bas●a
                   driuē
                   the
                   prince
                   out
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   insolencie
                   vseth
                   his
                   victorie
                   .
                   k.
                   his
                   presumptuous
                   speech
                   to
                   Bas●a
                   .
                   l.
                   suddenly
                   slaine
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   tent
                   .
                
                 
                   1141
                   a.
                   
                   
                     
                       the
                       Miserie
                       of
                       the
                       captiue
                       Constantinopolitanes
                       .
                    
                     
                       348
                       h
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Mitylene
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   364
                   g
                
                 
                   Modon
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   460
                   g
                
                 
                   Moses
                   Golemus
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   reuolteth
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   372
                   h.
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   sent
                   into
                   Epirus
                   against
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   k.
                   ouercome
                   &
                   put
                   to
                   ●light
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   374
                   g
                   contemned
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   flieth
                   from
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   &
                   againe
                   submitteth
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   m.
                   he
                   with
                   diuers
                   others
                   of
                   Scanderbegs
                   best
                   captaines
                   by
                   Ballabanus
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   slaine
                   quicke
                   .
                
                 
                   396
                   i
                
                 
                   Muhamet
                   and
                   Partan
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   insolent
                   Ianizaries
                   ●oulely
                   entreated
                   .
                   823
                   f.
                   Muhamet
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   refraineth
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Diu●no
                   .
                   824
                   g.
                   dissuadeth
                   Selymus
                   from
                   the
                   inuading
                   of
                   Cyprus
                   .
                   839
                   b.
                   as
                   a
                   secret
                   friend
                   vnto
                   the
                   Venetians
                   putteth
                   them
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   857
                   b.
                   cunningly
                   dissuadeth
                   Selymus
                   from
                   the
                   massacring
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   filling
                   his
                   head
                   with
                   more
                   necessarie
                   considerations
                   .
                   886
                   h.
                   strangely
                   murthered
                   .
                
                 
                   950
                   l
                
                 
                   Mu●easses
                   King
                   of
                   Tunes
                   cruell
                   and
                   vnthankefull
                   .
                   642
                   g.
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   Barbarussa
                   slieth
                   out
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   643
                   c.
                   sumptuous
                   in
                   his
                   fare
                   .
                   745
                   d.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   661
                   d
                   his
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   c.
                   his
                   behauiour
                   .
                   662
                   h.
                   his
                   opinion
                   concerning
                   the
                   present
                   warre
                   .
                   l.
                   three
                   things
                   by
                   him
                   especially
                   lamented
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   spoile
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   668
                   h.
                   fearing
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Barbarussa
                   ,
                   departeth
                   from
                   Tunes
                   into
                   Italie
                   ,
                   to
                   craue
                   aid
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   745
                   c.
                   shut
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   time
                   by
                   his
                   sonne
                   Amida
                   .
                   e.
                   returneth
                   into
                   ●ffricke
                   to
                   Guletta
                   .
                   746
                   g.
                   going
                   to
                   Tunes
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ouerthrown
                   ,
                   takē
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   his
                   eyes
                   put
                   out
                   by
                   his
                   vnnaturall
                   son
                   .
                   747
                   d.
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   Touares
                   is
                   sent
                   to
                   Guletta
                   .
                   748
                   l.
                   by
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   sent
                   into
                   Sicilie
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   charge
                   .
                   749
                   b.
                   refuseth
                   to
                   kisse
                   the
                   Popes
                   soot
                   .
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   
                   Mustapha
                   Bassa
                   persuadeth
                   Solyman
                   to
                   the
                   besieging
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   569
                   c.
                   vpon
                   the
                   euill
                   successe
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   falleth
                   into
                   disgrace
                   with
                   Solyman
                   .
                   585
                   c.
                   in
                   danger
                   with
                   Pyrrhus
                   Bassa
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   executed
                   .
                   588
                   k.
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   589
                   d.
                   by
                   Solyman
                   sent
                   as
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   to
                   Malta
                   .
                   794
                   l.
                   landeth
                   at
                   the
                   port
                   Marza
                   Siroc
                   in
                   the
                   isle
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                   796
                   k.
                   besiegeth
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Elmo
                   .
                   797
                   a.
                   assaulteth
                   the
                   castle
                   .
                   e.
                   in
                   vain
                   giueth
                   a
                   second
                   assault
                   .
                   798
                   g.
                   with
                   losse
                   assaulteth
                   it
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   .
                   m.
                   in
                   most
                   furious
                   manner
                   battereth
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   eighteene
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   assaulteth
                   it
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   .
                   799
                   c.
                   with
                   great
                   furie
                   giueth
                   the
                   fift
                   and
                   most
                   terrible
                   assault
                   vnto
                   the
                   castle
                   .
                   801
                   a.
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   power
                   giueth
                   the
                   sixt
                   and
                   last
                   assault
                   .
                   802
                   i.
                   winneth
                   the
                   castle
                   .
                   803
                   a.
                   exerciseth
                   most
                   barbarous
                   crueltie
                   vpon
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   slaine
                   knights
                   .
                   b.
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulteth
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Michael
                   .
                   809
                   c.
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   assaulteth
                   the
                   new
                   citie
                   and
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Michael
                   .
                   810
                   i.
                   he
                   by
                   messengers
                   certifieth
                   Solyman
                   of
                   the
                   successe
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   811
                   a.
                   leaueth
                   nothing
                   vnattempted
                   .
                   812
                   i.
                   at
                   once
                   assaulteth
                   the
                   townes
                   S.
                   Angelo
                   and
                   S.
                   Michael
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   both
                   places
                   notably
                   repulsed
                   .
                   813
                   a.
                   giueth
                   a
                   fresh
                   assault
                   and
                   ent●reth
                   the
                   new
                   citie
                   .
                   814
                   g.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   slaughter
                   driuen
                   out
                   againe
                   .
                   i.
                   desperately
                   assaulteth
                   the
                   towne
                   of
                   S.
                   Michaell
                   .
                   815
                   c.
                   repulsed
                   ,
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   .
                   817
                   a.
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   c.
                   hauing
                   lost
                   about
                   foure
                   and
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turkes
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   departeth
                   from
                   Malta
                   .
                   d.
                   he
                   with
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                   impugneth
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   Muhamet
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Visie●
                   Bassaes
                   ,
                   and
                   persuadeth
                   Selymus
                   to
                   inuade
                   Cyprus
                   .
                   839
                   c.
                   for
                   his
                   hatred
                   against
                   the
                   Christians
                   made
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   for
                   the
                   inuasion
                   of
                   Cyprus
                   .
                   846
                   g.
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   Venetians
                   in
                   the
                   isle
                   of
                   Cyprus
                   .
                   i.
                   he
                   landeth
                   his
                   armie
                   in
                   Cyprus
                   .
                   m.
                   besiegeth
                   Nicosia
                   .
                   848
                   c.
                   in
                   vaine
                   persuadeth
                   them
                   of
                   Nicosia
                   to
                   yeeld
                   .
                   850
                   k.
                   he
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   and
                   giueth
                   a
                   most
                   terrible
                   assault
                   .
                   851
                   a.
                   winneth
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   e.
                   besiegeth
                   Famagusta
                   .
                   852.
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   .
                   b.
                   returneth
                   againe
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   862
                   m.
                   after
                   many
                   assaults
                   hath
                   the
                   citie
                   by
                   composition
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   866
                   m.
                   shamefully
                   and
                   contrarie
                   to
                   his
                   faith
                   before
                   giuen
                   murthereth
                   the
                   valiant
                   Gouernor
                   Bragadinus
                   .
                   867
                   b
                   tyranniseth
                   vpon
                   his
                   dead
                   bodie
                   .
                   d.
                   by
                   Amurath
                   made
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   army
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   929
                   d.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Erzirum
                   .
                   e.
                   mustereth
                   his
                   armie
                   ,
                   in
                   number
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   ten
                   thousand
                   strong
                   .
                   930
                   g.
                   relieueth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   distressed
                   by
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   931
                   c.
                   maketh
                   a
                   bulwarke
                   of
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   slaine
                   Persians
                   .
                   d.
                   he
                   surueyeth
                   his
                   armie
                   at
                   Archichelec
                   ,
                   and
                   lacketh
                   fortie
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   .
                   932
                   k.
                   forti●ieth
                   Teflis
                   .
                   933
                   a.
                   looseth
                   ten
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   forragers
                   .
                   934
                   h.
                   reuengeth
                   their
                   death
                   .
                   l.
                   his
                   notable
                   answere
                   vnto
                   his
                   mutinous
                   souldiours
                   .
                   935
                   b.
                   looseth
                   eight
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   in
                   passing
                   the
                   riuer
                   Cannac
                   .
                   c.
                   famine
                   in
                   his
                   hoast
                   .
                   e.
                   he
                   fortifieth
                   Ere
                   's
                   .
                   936
                   g.
                   sendeth
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   Sumachia
                   and
                   Derbent
                   .
                   h.
                   relieueth
                   his
                   distressed
                   garrison
                   at
                   Teflis
                   .
                   m.
                   his
                   armie
                   in
                   great
                   miserie
                   in
                   passing
                   the
                   straits
                   of
                   Georgia
                   .
                   937
                   c.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Erzirum
                   ,
                   and
                   dischargeth
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   938
                   g.
                   maketh
                   preparation
                   for
                   the
                   next
                   yeares
                   warres
                   .
                   942
                   k.
                   assembleth
                   his
                   armie
                   at
                   Erzirum
                   .
                   943
                   d.
                   in
                   three
                   and
                   twentie
                   daies
                   fortifieth
                   Chars
                   .
                   f.
                   sendeth
                   succours
                   to
                   Teflis
                   .
                   944
                   c.
                   returneth
                   to
                   Erzirum
                   ,
                   &
                   there
                   dischargeth
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   945
                   d.
                   discharged
                   of
                   his
                   Generallship
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   home
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   946
                   l.
                   maligned
                   by
                   Sinan
                   .
                   949
                   a.
                   dealeth
                   warily
                   with
                   the
                   messengers
                   sent
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   haue
                   strangled
                   him
                   .
                   d.
                   appeaseth
                   the
                   displeasure
                   of
                   Amurath
                   .
                   e.
                   dieth
                   suddenly
                   .
                
                 
                   952
                   k
                
                 
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   Solyman
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   in
                   great
                   estimatiō
                   with
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   757
                   b
                   sent
                   Gouernour
                   into
                   Caramania
                   .
                   d.
                   maligned
                   by
                   Roxolana
                   .
                   e.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   poysoned
                   .
                   760
                   k.
                   sent
                   for
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   &
                   warned
                   of
                   his
                   present
                   danger
                   .
                   e.
                   conferreth
                   with
                   his
                   doctor
                   .
                   762
                   g.
                   troubled
                   with
                   his
                   melancholie
                   dreame
                   .
                   k.
                   commeth
                   to
                   his
                   fathers
                   tent
                   .
                   763
                   a.
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   his
                   father
                   most
                   cruelly
                   strangled
                   .
                   c.
                   his
                   son
                   Mahomet
                   strangled
                   also
                   .
                   d.
                   a
                   prouerbe
                   taken
                   from
                   his
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   765
                   c
                
                 
                   Mutius
                   Tortona
                   a
                   Spanish
                   captaine
                   raiseth
                   a
                   mutinie
                   in
                   the
                   Christian
                   fleet
                   at
                   Paxo
                   .
                   873
                   c.
                   Tortona
                   and
                   his
                   Ancient
                   hanged
                   .
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Muzalo
                   by
                   Theodorus
                   the
                   Emperour
                   appointed
                   Gouernour
                   to
                   his
                   young
                   sonne
                   Iohn
                   .
                   100
                   g.
                   enuied
                   by
                   the
                   nobilitie
                   ,
                   is
                   traiterously
                   murthered
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 
                   111
                   a
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   N
                
                 
                   NAupactum
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   called
                   Lepanto
                   ,
                   in
                   vaine
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   413
                   b.
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Baiazet
                   .
                
                 
                   459
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   Neapolis
                   the
                   first
                   regall
                   citie
                   of
                   the
                   Othoman
                   kings
                   .
                
                 
                   143
                   b
                
                 
                   Negligence
                   seuerely
                   punished
                   .
                
                 
                   856
                   g
                
                 
                   Neocastron
                   built
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   339
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   Neritos
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   S.
                   Maura
                   ,
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                
                 
                   462
                   k
                
                 
                   Nice
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   142
                   k.
                   recouered
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   180
                   g.
                   againe
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   181
                   c.
                   by
                   Orchanes
                   made
                   the
                   regall
                   seat
                   of
                   his
                   kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   183
                   e
                
                 
                   Nicholaus
                   Catalusius
                   prince
                   of
                   Mitylene
                   turneth
                   Turke
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   executed
                   .
                
                 
                   364
                   k
                
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Keretschen
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   betrayeth
                   Giula
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   824
                   i.
                   the
                   traitor
                   iustly
                   rewarded
                   .
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Nicephorus
                   Botoniates
                   displaceth
                   his
                   master
                   the
                   Emperor
                   Michaell
                   Ducas
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   e
                
                 
                   Nicomedia
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   183
                   c
                
                 
                   Nouigrade
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1030
                   l.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   O
                
                 
                   OThoman
                   of
                   greater
                   courage
                   and
                   spirit
                   than
                   his
                   other
                   brethren
                   ,
                   the
                   sonnes
                   of
                   old
                   Ertogrul
                   .
                   135
                   d.
                   amorous
                   of
                   Malhatun
                   a
                   countrey
                   maid
                   .
                   f.
                   in
                   danger
                   for
                   his
                   loue
                   .
                   136
                   k.
                   by
                   generall
                   consent
                   chosen
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   the
                   Oguzian
                   Turks
                   .
                   137
                   d.
                   surpriseth
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Calce
                   .
                   138
                   h.
                   fighteth
                   a
                   battell
                   with
                   the
                   Christians
                   at
                   Opsicium
                   .
                   k.
                   winneth
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Cara-Chisar
                   ,
                   and
                   killeth
                   the
                   captaine
                   .
                   m.
                   setteth
                   in
                   order
                   his
                   little
                   commonweale
                   .
                   139
                   c.
                   killeth
                   the
                   captaine
                   of
                   Cupri-Chisar
                   .
                   e.
                   his
                   death
                   contriued
                   by
                   the
                   captaine
                   of
                   Bilezuga
                   .
                   140
                   i.
                   turneth
                   the
                   trecherie
                   deuised
                   against
                   himselfe
                   vpon
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   captaine
                   that
                   deuised
                   it
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   killeth
                   ,
                   and
                   surpriseth
                   his
                   castle
                   .
                   141
                   e.
                   surpriseth
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Iar-Chisar
                   .
                   e.
                   taketh
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Einegioll
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelly
                   executeth
                   the
                   captaine
                   .
                   142
                   g.
                   by
                   the
                   good
                   administration
                   of
                   iustice
                   strengthneth
                   his
                   gouernment
                   .
                   h.
                   taketh
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Nice
                   .
                   k.
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   or
                   Sultan
                   .
                   143
                   a.
                   maketh
                   Neapolis
                   his
                   regall
                   seat
                   .
                   b.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   143
                   c.
                   besiegeth
                   Prusa
                   .
                   d.
                   whilest
                   the
                   Greekes
                   are
                   at
                   discord
                   among
                   themselues
                   ,
                   layeth
                   the
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Othoman
                   empire
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   .
                   162
                   g.
                   166
                   k.
                   dieth
                   ,
                   and
                   lieth
                   buried
                   at
                   Prusa
                   .
                   177
                   a.
                   the
                   wealth
                   he
                   left
                   vnto
                   his
                   sons
                   Orchanes
                   and
                   Aladin
                   .
                
                 
                   179
                   c
                
                 
                   
                   Orchanes
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   Othoman
                   yet
                   liuing
                   ,
                   manageth
                   the
                   Turks
                   kingdome
                   .
                   179●
                   .
                   surpriseth
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Tzupri-Chisar
                   .
                   180
                   g.
                   fighteth
                   a
                   doubtfull
                   battell
                   with
                   Andronicus
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Philocrene
                   .
                   m.
                   surpriseth
                   Nice
                   .
                   181
                   e.
                   hath
                   Nicomedia
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   183
                   c.
                   committeth
                   the
                   gouernement
                   thereof
                   vnto
                   his
                   son
                   Solyman
                   .
                   c.
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   that
                   built
                   monasteries
                   .
                   e.
                   subdueth
                   the
                   countrey
                   of
                   Carasina
                   .
                   184
                   h.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   187
                   b
                
                 
                   Orchanes
                   &
                   Mahometes
                   two
                   of
                   Baiazet
                   his
                   nephewes
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Chelife
                   and
                   Techellis
                   the
                   rebels
                   .
                
                 
                   471
                   c
                
                 
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   by
                   Mustapha
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Siruan
                   ,
                   taketh
                   Sumachia
                   .
                   936
                   h.
                   hath
                   Derbent
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   i.
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   prince
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   Sumachia
                   ,
                   flieth
                   to
                   Derbent
                   .
                   940
                   h.
                   killeth
                   Sahamall
                   his
                   father
                   in
                   law
                   .
                   941
                   d.
                   is
                   by
                   Amurath
                   sent
                   for
                   into
                   Siruan
                   .
                   974
                   h.
                   laid
                   in
                   wait
                   for
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Tartar
                   king
                   .
                   975
                   b.
                   ouercommeth
                   the
                   Tartars
                   lying
                   in
                   wait
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   c.
                   by
                   Amurath
                   made
                   chiefe
                   Visier
                   and
                   Generall
                   of
                   his
                   wars
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   976
                   k.
                   raiseth
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   .
                   989
                   c.
                   wisely
                   appeaseth
                   his
                   mutinous
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   vnwilling
                   to
                   goe
                   for
                   Tauris
                   .
                   990
                   g.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Tauris
                   .
                   991
                   b.
                   taketh
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   e.
                   in
                   thirtie
                   daies
                   buildeth
                   there
                   a
                   strong
                   castle
                   .
                   992
                   i.
                   giueth
                   the
                   citie
                   to
                   be
                   spoiled
                   by
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   k.
                   leaueth
                   Giaffer
                   the
                   Eunuch
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Tripolis
                   with
                   a
                   garrison
                   of
                   twelue
                   thousand
                   souldiors
                   gouernour
                   of
                   Tauris
                   .
                   994
                   i.
                   dieth
                   .
                   995
                   c.
                   much
                   lamented
                   for
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   996
                   h
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   P
                
                 
                   PAlaeapolis
                   by
                   Sultan
                   Aladin
                   giuen
                   to
                   Othoman
                   .
                
                 
                   138
                   l
                
                 
                   Palotta
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1025
                   d
                
                 
                   Pantogles
                   with
                   the
                   Turks
                   fleet
                   commeth
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   342
                   l.
                   displaced
                   .
                
                 
                   344
                   k
                
                 
                   Paphlagonia
                   and
                   Pontus
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   Cappadocia
                   woon
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   360
                   l
                
                 
                   Partan
                   the
                   Visier
                   Bassa
                   sent
                   by
                   Solyman
                   against
                   the
                   supposed
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   bringeth
                   him
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   769
                   e.
                   sent
                   by
                   Solyman
                   to
                   haue
                   brought
                   Baiazet
                   to
                   Amasia
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   him
                   with
                   good
                   words
                   sent
                   backe
                   againe
                   .
                   773●
                   .
                   standeth
                   indifferent
                   for
                   giuing
                   or
                   not
                   giuing
                   of
                   battell
                   vnto
                   the
                   Christians
                   at
                   Lepanto
                   .
                   875●
                   .
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   876
                   i.
                   flieth
                   himselfe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   .
                
                 
                   879
                   c
                
                 
                   Paradiser
                   executed
                   for
                   yeelding
                   vp
                   of
                   Canisia
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1133
                   e
                
                 
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   betwixt
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   and
                   Amurath
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   289
                   b.
                   by
                   the
                   persuasion
                   of
                   Iulian
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   vnfortunately
                   broken
                   by
                   Vladislaus
                   .
                
                 
                   295
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   betwixt
                   Mahomet
                   and
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   386
                   i.
                   betwixt
                   Baiazet
                   and
                   Caytheius
                   .
                   450
                   i.
                   betwixt
                   Baiazet
                   and
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   463
                   a.
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Venetians
                   and
                   Solyman
                   .
                   694
                   l.
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Venetians
                   and
                   Selymus
                   the
                   second
                   .
                   904
                   k.
                   betwixt
                   Amurath
                   the
                   third
                   and
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   .
                
                 
                   1005
                   b
                
                 
                   Pelopon●sus
                   described
                   .
                   353
                   e.
                   made
                   tributarie
                   to
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   354
                   h.
                   subdued
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   355
                   e
                
                 
                   Pera
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   349
                   c
                
                 
                   Perenus
                   the
                   noble
                   Hungarian
                   vpon
                   the
                   suspition
                   of
                   aspiring
                   ,
                   apprehended
                   .
                   732
                   k.
                   matters
                   surmised
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   733
                   a.
                   he
                   ,
                   Valentinus
                   ,
                   and
                   Maylat
                   ,
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarian
                   nobilitie
                   vnworthily
                   kept
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   prison
                   .
                
                 
                   734
                   b
                
                 
                   Persecution
                   in
                   the
                   Greeke
                   church
                   for
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   145
                   c
                
                 
                   Persians
                   better
                   horsemen
                   than
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   517
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Pe●th
                   taken
                   by
                   Cason
                   Admirall
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   fleet
                   vpō
                   the
                   Danubius
                   .
                   709
                   a.
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   marquesse
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   .
                   729
                   e.
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulted
                   .
                   731
                   c.
                   the
                   siege
                   giuen
                   ouer
                   .
                   732
                   h.
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1146
                   e
                
                 
                   Peter
                   a
                   French
                   Hermit
                   going
                   on
                   pilgrimage
                   to
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   obserueth
                   the
                   miserie
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   vnder
                   the
                   Turks
                   and
                   Sarasins
                   .
                   12
                   l.
                   in
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   Claremont
                   deliuereth
                   his
                   message
                   in
                   the
                   behalfe
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   oppressed
                   Christians
                   .
                   14
                   g.
                   he
                   with
                   Gualter
                   Sensauier
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   set
                   forward
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   expedition
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   14
                   k.
                   looseth
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   15
                   d.
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   about
                   to
                   haue
                   stolne
                   home
                   ,
                   brought
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   enforced
                   to
                   take
                   anew
                   oath
                   for
                   his
                   fidelitie
                   and
                   perseuerance
                   in
                   the
                   warre
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   k
                
                 
                   Peter
                   Damboyse
                   Grand
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   a
                   carefull
                   Gouernour
                   .
                   427
                   e.
                   his
                   cheerefull
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   knights
                   and
                   souldiors
                   .
                
                 
                   428
                   h
                
                 
                   Peter
                   Emus
                   for
                   his
                   barbarous
                   crueltie
                   beheaded
                   at
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   978
                   l
                
                 
                   Petralba
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   285
                   d
                
                 
                   Petrella
                   yeelded
                   .
                
                 
                   285
                   c
                
                 
                   Petrinia
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1074
                   k
                
                 
                   Philaretus
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperours
                   lieutenant
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   l
                
                 
                   Philadelphia
                   taken
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   .
                
                 
                   204
                   b
                
                 
                   Philes
                   a
                   deuout
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   souldior
                   ,
                   vndertaketh
                   the
                   de●●nce
                   of
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Empire
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   156
                   i.
                   in
                   plaine
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   157
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   in
                   going
                   towards
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   ,
                   suffereth
                   shipwracke
                   vpon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   .
                   68
                   i.
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Ptolemais
                   .
                   m.
                   his
                   speech
                   vnto
                   Richard
                   king
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Christian
                   princes
                   in
                   his
                   sickenesse
                   .
                   70
                   i.
                   he
                   sweareth
                   vnto
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   inuade
                   his
                   territories
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returneth
                   home
                   .
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Phocas
                   by
                   killing
                   of
                   Mauritius
                   the
                   Emperour
                   with
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   possesseth
                   himselfe
                   of
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Empire
                   .
                   22
                   g.
                   slaine
                   afterwards
                   by
                   them
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   guard
                   .
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                   Solymans
                   Admirall
                   sent
                   to
                   remooue
                   the
                   Christians
                   out
                   of
                   Zerbi
                   .
                   784
                   h.
                   in
                   disgrace
                   with
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   shunneth
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   787
                   a.
                   by
                   Selymus
                   the
                   second
                   sent
                   against
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   845
                   e.
                   in
                   vaine
                   attempteth
                   the
                   island
                   of
                   Tenos
                   .
                
                 
                   846
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Pisaurius
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   doth
                   very
                   great
                   harme
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                
                 
                   460
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                   Plague
                   and
                   famine
                   among
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1060
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                   Plague
                   in
                   the
                   Venetian
                   fleet
                   .
                
                 
                   849
                   a
                
                 
                   Polinus
                   the
                   French
                   embassadour
                   with
                   presents
                   from
                   Francis
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   ,
                   meeteth
                   Solyman
                   comming
                   from
                   Buda
                   .
                   725
                   d.
                   his
                   request
                   to
                   Solyman
                   .
                   e.
                   returneth
                   into
                   Fraunce
                   .
                   726
                   g.
                   sent
                   backe
                   againe
                   to
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   solliciteth
                   the
                   Venetians
                   to
                   take
                   vp
                   armes
                   against
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   h.
                   grieued
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   Turke
                   so
                   readie
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   fleet
                   in
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   master
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   hoped
                   .
                   m.
                   is
                   sharply
                   shaken
                   vp
                   by
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                   .
                   727
                   c.
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   speech
                   of
                   Solyman
                   himselfe
                   .
                   728
                   i.
                   by
                   him
                   reiected
                   vntill
                   the
                   next
                   Spring
                   .
                   k.
                   setteth
                   forward
                   with
                   Barbarussa
                   and
                   the
                   Turks
                   fleet
                   .
                   735
                   a.
                   by
                   his
                   letters
                   from
                   Ostia
                   comforteth
                   the
                   Popes
                   Legat
                   in
                   Rome
                   .
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Podolia
                   and
                   Ruscia
                   inuaded
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   457
                   a
                   
                     
                       the
                       Pope
                       and
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spaine
                       fearing
                       least
                       the
                       Venetians
                       should
                       make
                       peace
                       with
                       the
                       Turke
                       ,
                       hasten
                       their
                       confederation
                       with
                       that
                       State
                       ,
                       long
                       before
                       by
                       them
                       delaied
                       .
                       859
                       a.
                       a
                       perpetuall
                       league
                       concluded
                       betwixt
                       the
                       Pope
                       ,
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       Spaine
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Venetians
                       .
                       860
                       h.
                       the
                       league
                       proclaimed
                       .
                       m.
                       
                    
                     
                     
                       
                       the
                       Popes
                       letters
                       vnto
                       the
                       king
                       of
                       Polonia
                       ,
                       to
                       dissuade
                       him
                       from
                       inuading
                       of
                       Moldauia
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       trouble
                       of
                       the
                       Transyluanian
                       prince
                       .
                    
                     
                       1081
                       b
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Preianes
                   commeth
                   to
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                
                 
                   581
                   c
                
                 
                   Presents
                   of
                   great
                   valour
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   vnto
                   Selymus
                   .
                
                 
                   837
                   f
                
                 
                   Prince
                   Ciarcan
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   219
                   b
                
                 
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germanie
                   ioyne
                   their
                   forces
                   with
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   in
                   Hungarie
                   .
                
                 
                   728
                   l
                
                 
                   Prusa
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   176
                   l.
                   burnt
                   by
                   Isa.
                   240
                   l.
                   repaired
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   241
                   a.
                   againe
                   burnt
                   by
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   king
                   .
                
                 
                   249
                   f
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Q
                
                 
                   QVeene
                   Isabella
                   with
                   child
                   .
                   695
                   e.
                   deliuered
                   of
                   a
                   sonne
                   .
                   696
                   i.
                   that
                   sonne
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Stephen
                   crowned
                   king
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   697
                   a.
                   her
                   answer
                   vnto
                   the
                   embassadour
                   of
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   demanding
                   of
                   her
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   699
                   d.
                   inuaded
                   by
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   Solyman
                   .
                   701
                   b.
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Solyman
                   departeth
                   with
                   her
                   young
                   sonne
                   out
                   of
                   Buda
                   .
                   713
                   e.
                   yeeldeth
                   vp
                   to
                   king
                   Ferdinand
                   all
                   the
                   right
                   she
                   had
                   in
                   Transyluania
                   &
                   Hungaria
                   .
                
                 
                   756
                   h
                
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclaesiae
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                
                 
                   736
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Qumsay
                   in
                   the
                   prouince
                   of
                   Mangi
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   cities
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   the
                   greatest
                   .
                
                 
                   75
                   f
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   R
                
                 
                   RAb
                   besieged
                   by
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   .
                   1041
                   b.
                   battered
                   and
                   assaulted
                   .
                   1044
                   h.
                   by
                   treason
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Bassa
                   .
                   l.
                   notably
                   againe
                   surprised
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1103
                   b
                
                 
                   Rama
                   forsaken
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                   l
                
                 
                   Ramadan
                   Bassa
                   slaine
                   by
                   the
                   insolent
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                
                 
                   978
                   m
                
                 
                   Rayschachius
                   for
                   sorrow
                   of
                   his
                   sonne
                   slain
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   suddenly
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   760
                   k
                
                 
                   Rhodes
                   by
                   the
                   knights
                   hospitalers
                   recouered
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1308.162
                   h.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Mesites
                   Palaeologus
                   .
                   428
                   l.
                   for
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   destroy
                   their
                   suburbes
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   pleasure
                   without
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   578
                   l.
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   described
                   .
                   581
                   d.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Solyman
                   .
                   584
                   g.
                   in
                   fiue
                   places
                   at
                   once
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   assaulted
                   .
                   587
                   b.
                   the
                   distressed
                   estate
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   resolution
                   therein
                   .
                   592
                   g.
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   Solyman
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                   i
                
                 
                   Richard
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   king
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   setteth
                   forward
                   toward
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   68
                   h.
                   reuengeth
                   the
                   iniuries
                   done
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Cypriots
                   ,
                   &
                   taketh
                   prisoner
                   Isaack
                   Comnenus
                   their
                   king
                   .
                   69
                   a.
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Ptolemais
                   .
                   c.
                   causeth
                   all
                   the
                   Turks
                   his
                   prisoners
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   Saladins
                   armie
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   .
                   71
                   a.
                   giueth
                   Cyprus
                   to
                   Guy
                   in
                   exchange
                   for
                   the
                   titular
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   f.
                   with
                   great
                   slaughter
                   ouerthroweth
                   Saladin
                   in
                   plaine
                   battell
                   .
                   72
                   h.
                   returning
                   homeward
                   ,
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Leopold
                   duke
                   of
                   Austria
                   .
                
                 
                   73
                   b
                
                 
                   Rodolp
                   the
                   Emperour
                   prayeth
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   Germane
                   princes
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1017
                   c.
                   his
                   embassadour
                   shut
                   vp
                   close
                   in
                   his
                   house
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   1018
                   l.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Amurath
                   .
                   1019
                   a.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   .
                   d.
                   presented
                   with
                   the
                   spoile
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ouerthrow
                   at
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                   .
                   1029
                   b.
                   requesteth
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   ▪
                   duke
                   of
                   Muscouia
                   ,
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Polonia
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   prince
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1031
                   b.
                   holdeth
                   a
                   Diet
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   at
                   Ratisbone
                   for
                   the
                   withstanding
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1038
                   m.
                   receiueth
                   aid
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   king
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   princes
                   of
                   Italie
                   .
                
                 
                   1134
                   k
                
                 
                   Robert
                   duke
                   of
                   Normandie
                   by
                   generall
                   cōsent
                   chosen
                   king
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   which
                   honour
                   he
                   refuseth
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   f
                
                 
                   Robert
                   sonne
                   of
                   Peter
                   fourth
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Latines
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   96
                   l
                   goeth
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   return
                   dieth
                   in
                   Achaia
                   .
                
                 
                   97
                   a
                
                 
                   Rogendorff
                   his
                   name
                   terrible
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   613
                   e.
                   with
                   king
                   Ferdinands
                   armie
                   entereth
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   Buda
                   .
                   702
                   i.
                   threateneth
                   the
                   queene
                   .
                   k.
                   derided
                   by
                   the
                   bishop
                   .
                   l.
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulteth
                   Buda
                   .
                   703
                   d.
                   in
                   raising
                   of
                   his
                   siege
                   by
                   night
                   receiueth
                   a
                   great
                   ouerthrow
                   .
                   708
                   k.
                   conueyed
                   vp
                   the
                   riuer
                   to
                   Komara
                   ,
                   there
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   709
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                   Ronzerius
                   ,
                   sometime
                   a
                   notable
                   pyrat
                   ,
                   entertained
                   by
                   Andronicus
                   the
                   Emperour
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   150
                   k.
                   relieueth
                   Philadelphia
                   .
                   l.
                   for
                   lacke
                   of
                   pay
                   spoileth
                   the
                   Emperours
                   territories
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   151
                   a.
                   suddenly
                   slaine
                   .
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Roscetes
                   riseth
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   Muleasses
                   king
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   642
                   l.
                   flieth
                   to
                   Barbarussa
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   carried
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   643
                   a
                
                 
                   Rouerius
                   robbeth
                   Dautius
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                   the
                   great
                   Turks
                   embassadour
                   to
                   Pope
                   Alexander
                   .
                
                 
                   451
                   e
                
                 
                   Roxolana
                   conspireth
                   with
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                   against
                   the
                   noble
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   and
                   faineth
                   her selfe
                   religious
                   .
                   758
                   g.
                   sent
                   for
                   by
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   refuseth
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   i.
                   plotteth
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   759
                   f
                   bringeth
                   him
                   into
                   suspition
                   with
                   his
                   father
                   .
                   760
                   g.
                   she
                   with
                   Rustan
                   put
                   Solyman
                   in
                   feare
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   and
                   Empire
                   by
                   his
                   sonne
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   761
                   a.
                   loueth
                   her
                   younger
                   sonne
                   Baiazet
                   better
                   than
                   her
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   Selymus
                   .
                   768
                   g
                   entreateth
                   Solyman
                   for
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   and
                   obtaineth
                   his
                   pardon
                   .
                   770
                   i.
                   comforteth
                   him
                   going
                   in
                   feare
                   vnto
                   his
                   father
                   .
                
                 
                   771
                   a
                
                 
                   Rustan
                   Bassa
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   mischieuous
                   nature
                   .
                   757
                   e.
                   furthereth
                   the
                   deuices
                   of
                   Roxolana
                   for
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   760
                   g.
                   sent
                   by
                   Solyman
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   into
                   Asia
                   ,
                   to
                   haue
                   taken
                   or
                   slaine
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   761
                   c.
                   returneth
                   in
                   hast
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   false
                   suggestions
                   stirreth
                   vp
                   Solyman
                   himselfe
                   against
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   d.
                   his
                   exceeding
                   trecherie
                   at
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Mustapha
                   to
                   his
                   fathers
                   campe
                   .
                   762
                   i.
                   disgraced
                   by
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   flieth
                   to
                   Roxolana
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   765
                   a.
                   by
                   her
                   meanes
                   restored
                   againe
                   vnto
                   his
                   former
                   honours
                   ,
                   dieth
                   afterwards
                   of
                   a
                   dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   765
                   e.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   S
                
                 
                   SAhib
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Sultan
                   Aladin
                   his
                   master
                   taking
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   gouernment
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   nobilitie
                   thrust
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tinks
                   kingdome
                   in
                   Asia
                   rent
                   in
                   sunder
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   127
                   c
                
                 
                   Sahamall
                   the
                   Georgian
                   cutteth
                   off
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   Aider
                   .
                   922
                   i.
                   submitteth
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Mustapha
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   .
                   936
                   k.
                   slaine
                   by
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   his
                   sonne
                   in
                   law
                   .
                
                 
                   941
                   d
                
                 
                   Saladin
                   the
                   Turke
                   chosen
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   killeth
                   the
                   Caliph●
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   posteritie
                   .
                   57
                   e.
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   &
                   by
                   Baldwin
                   suddenly
                   sallying
                   out
                   of
                   Ascalon
                   ouerthrowne
                   .
                   59
                   d.
                   besiegeth
                   Beritus
                   both
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   ,
                   taketh
                   Edessa
                   and
                   Carras
                   .
                   60
                   l.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   holy
                   land
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                   61
                   c.
                   in
                   vaine
                   besiegeth
                   Ptolemais
                   .
                   63.
                   b.
                   besiegeth
                   Tiberias
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   treason
                   of
                   the
                   countie
                   of
                   Tripolis
                   ouerthroweth
                   G●y
                   the
                   king
                   ,
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   him
                   prisoner
                   .
                   63
                   e.
                   winneth
                   Ierusalem
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   cities
                   and
                   townes
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   land
                   ,
                   except
                   Tripolis
                   ,
                   Tire
                   ,
                   and
                   Antioch
                   .
                   64
                   g.
                   besiegeth
                   Tire
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   best
                   souldiors
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   tents
                   retireth
                   .
                   l.
                   taketh
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   prouinces
                   and
                   townes
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                   65
                   a.
                   putteth
                   to
                   death
                   the
                   Christian
                   captiues
                   .
                   71
                   a.
                   dieth
                   ,
                   and
                   forbiddeth
                   any
                   funerall
                   pompe
                   to
                   be
                   vsed
                   at
                   his
                   buriall
                   .
                
                 
                   73
                   c
                
                 
                   
                   Saluagus
                   a
                   worthie
                   knight
                   .
                
                 
                   797
                   c
                
                 
                   Salazar
                   a
                   Spanish
                   captaine
                   goeth
                   as
                   a
                   spie
                   into
                   the
                   Turks
                   campe
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                
                 
                   811
                   d
                
                 
                   Sanguin
                   the
                   Turke
                   ouerthroweth
                   king
                   Fulke
                   ,
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Mont
                   Ferand
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   the
                   castle
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   30
                   h.
                   taketh
                   Edessa
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   vseth
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   crueltie
                   against
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   31
                   a.
                   besieging
                   Cologenbar
                   ,
                   is
                   there
                   stabbed
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   slain
                   .
                   b.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Sarmentus
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   691
                   d
                
                 
                   Sarugatin
                   Osmans
                   brother
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   accounted
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   for
                   a
                   saint
                   .
                
                 
                   138
                   k
                
                 
                   Scanderbeg
                   with
                   his
                   brethren
                   by
                   their
                   father
                   Iohn
                   Castriot
                   giuen
                   in
                   hostage
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   .
                   260
                   l.
                   wisely
                   dissembleth
                   his
                   desire
                   for
                   the
                   deliuerie
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   his
                   countrey
                   .
                   283
                   d.
                   by
                   great
                   pollicie
                   recouereth
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Croia
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   284
                   i.
                   hath
                   the
                   strong
                   cities
                   of
                   Epirus
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   285
                   c.
                   spoyleth
                   Macedonia
                   .
                   287
                   c.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   with
                   two
                   and
                   twentie
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   .
                   288
                   l.
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   king
                   Vladislaus
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   faithlesse
                   Despot
                   denied
                   passage
                   through
                   Seruia
                   .
                   295
                   b.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   Despots
                   countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returneth
                   into
                   Epirus
                   .
                   299
                   c.
                   his
                   resolute
                   answere
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   his
                   melancholie
                   letters
                   .
                   301
                   d.
                   putteth
                   Ferises
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   302
                   l.
                   ouerthroweth
                   Mustapha
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   him
                   prisoner
                   .
                   313
                   b.
                   carefully
                   setteth
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   order
                   against
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Amurath
                   .
                   314
                   g.
                   his
                   effectuall
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   souldiours
                   and
                   citisens
                   of
                   Sfetigrade
                   to
                   encourage
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   315
                   b.
                   cunningly
                   entrappeth
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   forerunners
                   of
                   Amuraths
                   armie
                   .
                   316
                   l.
                   troubleth
                   his
                   great
                   campe
                   .
                   319
                   a.
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   hand
                   killeth
                   Feri
                   Bassa
                   .
                   320
                   g.
                   troubleth
                   Amurath
                   his
                   great
                   armie
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Croia
                   .
                   324
                   l.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   been
                   slaine
                   or
                   taken
                   .
                   m.
                   deceiueth
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   young
                   prince
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   deuice
                   .
                   326
                   h.
                   flieth
                   by
                   night
                   into
                   Epirus
                   .
                   371
                   c.
                   his
                   answer
                   by
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   letters
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   385
                   c.
                   his
                   answer
                   vnto
                   Mahomets
                   letters
                   concerning
                   the
                   r●n●ing
                   of
                   the
                   league
                   .
                   391
                   a.
                   in
                   danger
                   .
                   398
                   h.
                   Scanderbeg
                   dieth
                   .
                   402
                   m.
                   buried
                   at
                   Lissa
                   .
                   403
                   a.
                   his
                   bones
                   digged
                   vp
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   them
                   greatly
                   honoured
                   .
                
                 
                   404
                   h
                
                 
                   Scodra
                   besieged
                   by
                   Solyman
                   Bassa
                   .
                   411
                   e.
                   relieued
                   by
                   Matthias
                   king
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   412
                   h.
                   a
                   yearely
                   fee
                   appointed
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   daily
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Scodra
                   .
                   i.
                   Scodra
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   besieged
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   great
                   .
                   415
                   e.
                   sore
                   battered
                   .
                   418
                   i.
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   assaulted
                   .
                   419
                   e.
                   twelue
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   slaine
                   in
                   this
                   last
                   assault
                   .
                   420
                   m.
                   most
                   furiously
                   the
                   fift
                   time
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   421.
                   by
                   composition
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turk
                   .
                
                 
                   426
                   k.
                   
                   
                     
                       the
                       Scriuano
                       rebelleth
                       against
                       the
                       Turke
                       in
                       Caramania
                       ,
                       and
                       giueth
                       Mehemet
                       Bassa
                       a
                       notable
                       ouerthrow
                       .
                       1134
                       g.
                       in
                       a
                       great
                       battell
                       ouerthroweth
                       him
                       againe
                       the
                       next
                       yeare
                       with
                       an
                       armie
                       of
                       fiftie
                       thousand
                       Turks
                       .
                       1142
                       h.
                       hauing
                       ouerrun
                       a
                       great
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       dominions
                       in
                       Asia
                       ,
                       dieth
                       .
                       1150
                       g.
                       his
                       younger
                       brother
                       steppeth
                       vp
                       in
                       his
                       stead
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       a
                       great
                       battell
                       ouerthroweth
                       Hassan
                       Bassa
                       ,
                       and
                       killeth
                       him
                       .
                    
                     
                       1150
                       h
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Selymus
                   ambitious
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   turbulent
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   warre
                   better
                   beloued
                   than
                   his
                   other
                   brethren
                   .
                   478
                   l.
                   aided
                   by
                   Mahometes
                   the
                   Tartar
                   king
                   ,
                   riseth
                   against
                   his
                   aged
                   father
                   .
                   479
                   b.
                   coloureth
                   his
                   rebellious
                   purpose
                   with
                   the
                   inuasion
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   480
                   g.
                   marcheth
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   towards
                   Had●ianople
                   .
                   481
                   e.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   Baiazet
                   at
                   Tzurulum
                   .
                   486
                   h.
                   by
                   the
                   persuasion
                   of
                   the
                   Bassaes
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   sent
                   for
                   home
                   .
                   491
                   c.
                   chosen
                   Generall
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   to
                   go
                   against
                   his
                   rebellious
                   brother
                   Achomates
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   after
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   saluted
                   Emperour
                   .
                   494
                   g.
                   causeth
                   his
                   father
                   to
                   be
                   poysoned
                   .
                   495
                   d.
                   putteth
                   three
                   of
                   his
                   fathers
                   pages
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   for
                   mourning
                   for
                   their
                   master
                   .
                   496
                   h.
                   bountifully
                   rewardeth
                   the
                   souldiours
                   of
                   the
                   Court.
                   499
                   c.
                   murthereth
                   fiue
                   of
                   his
                   brothers
                   sonnes
                   .
                   500
                   g.
                   causeth
                   Corcutus
                   his
                   brother
                   to
                   be
                   strangled
                   .
                   502
                   h.
                   treason
                   intended
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   discouered
                   .
                   503
                   a.
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   Aladeules
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   mountaine
                   princes
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   507
                   c.
                   Selymus
                   perplex
                   ed.
                   508
                   i.
                   receiueth
                   great
                   losse
                   in
                   passing
                   the
                   riuer
                   Euphrates
                   .
                   513
                   c.
                   he
                   and
                   Hysmaell
                   compared
                   together
                   .
                   515
                   d.
                   Selymus
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   entereth
                   into
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   and
                   taketh
                   Ciamassum
                   a
                   city
                   of
                   the
                   Persian
                   kings
                   518
                   k.
                   vanquisheth
                   Aladeules
                   the
                   mountaine
                   king
                   ,
                   putteth
                   him
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   conuerteth
                   his
                   kingdome
                   into
                   the
                   forme
                   of
                   a
                   prouince
                   .
                   520
                   l.
                   inuadeth
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   521
                   b.
                   sendeth
                   his
                   embassadours
                   with
                   presents
                   to
                   Campson
                   the
                   Aegiptian
                   Sultan
                   .
                   525
                   f.
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   to
                   go
                   against
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   .
                   526
                   h.
                   passeth
                   the
                   mountaine
                   Amanus
                   ,
                   and
                   commeth
                   into
                   Comagena
                   .
                   l.
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Sing
                   a
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   .
                   530
                   g.
                   in
                   doubt
                   least
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   had
                   been
                   lost
                   ,
                   becommeth
                   exceeding
                   melancholie
                   .
                   536
                   k.
                   meeteth
                   with
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   at
                   Gaza
                   .
                   537
                   c.
                   passeth
                   the
                   sandie
                   desarts
                   ,
                   and
                   meeteth
                   with
                   Tomombeius
                   at
                   Rhodanus
                   .
                   538
                   c.
                   giueth
                   him
                   battell
                   and
                   putteth
                   him
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   540
                   m.
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   to
                   the
                   winning
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   544
                   l.
                   fighteth
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   mortall
                   battell
                   with
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   in
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   545
                   b.
                   causeth
                   the
                   citie
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   .
                   e.
                   putteth
                   Tomombeius
                   and
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   taketh
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   546
                   i.
                   his
                   embassadors
                   sent
                   to
                   Tomombeius
                   slain
                   by
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   .
                   548
                   k.
                   ouerthroweth
                   Tomombeius
                   againe
                   at
                   the
                   riuer
                   of
                   Nilus
                   .
                   550
                   h.
                   causeth
                   him
                   being
                   taken
                   to
                   be
                   tortured
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   l.
                   cunningly
                   reduceth
                   the
                   Arabians
                   to
                   his
                   obedience
                   .
                   553
                   b.
                   purposing
                   to
                   turne
                   his
                   forces
                   vpon
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   is
                   strucke
                   in
                   the
                   backe
                   with
                   a
                   canker
                   .
                   561
                   a.
                   his
                   death
                   concealed
                   by
                   Ferat
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   567
                   c
                
                 
                   Selymus
                   the
                   second
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   saluted
                   Emperour
                   .
                   827
                   c.
                   appeaseth
                   the
                   tumultuous
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   828
                   g.
                   sendeth
                   Cubates
                   his
                   embassadour
                   to
                   Venice
                   to
                   demaund
                   Cyprus
                   of
                   the
                   Senat.
                   841
                   c.
                   rageth
                   to
                   haue
                   it
                   denied
                   him
                   .
                   842
                   m.
                   be
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   845
                   e.
                   in
                   his
                   rage
                   about
                   to
                   haue
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   all
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   his
                   dominious
                   .
                   885
                   f.
                   sendeth
                   out
                   Vluzales
                   his
                   Admirall
                   with
                   two
                   hundred
                   gallies
                   against
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   888
                   l.
                   desirous
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   concludeth
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   904
                   k.
                   by
                   his
                   Bassaes
                   taketh
                   Guletta
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Tunes
                   .
                   915
                   d.
                   dieth
                   .
                   c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Serinus
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Sigeth
                   .
                   821
                   e.
                   his
                   comfortable
                   and
                   resolute
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   souldiours
                   .
                   822
                   g.
                   burneth
                   the
                   new
                   towne
                   ,
                   not
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   longer
                   defended
                   ,
                   and
                   retireth
                   into
                   the
                   old
                   .
                   i.
                   his
                   last
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   823
                   d.
                   slaine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   sent
                   to
                   Countie
                   Salma
                   .
                   f.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       the
                       Seruians
                       in
                       mutinie
                       amongst
                       themselues
                       ,
                       are
                       with
                       a
                       great
                       slaughter
                       ouerthrowne
                       by
                       the
                       Turks
                       .
                    
                     
                       192
                       i
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Seruia
                   becommeth
                   tributarie
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   192.
                   wholly
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   356
                
                 
                   Ssetigrade
                   besieged
                   by
                   Amurath
                   .
                   316
                   l.
                   in
                   vaine
                   diuers
                   times
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   assaulted
                   .
                   319
                   b.
                   by
                   the
                   working
                   of
                   a
                   traitor
                   Amurath
                   hath
                   the
                   strong
                   citie
                   yeelded
                   vp
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   321
                   f
                
                 
                   
                   Sigismund
                   King
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   with
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   his
                   confederats
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   Turks
                   dominions
                   .
                   205
                   b.
                   his
                   proud
                   speech
                   vpon
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   d.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   at
                   Nicopolis
                   .
                   206
                   h.
                   hardly
                   escapeth
                   himselfe
                   by
                   flight
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Sigismund
                   prince
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   in
                   danger
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   subiects
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   betrayed
                   vnto
                   the
                   Tartars
                   .
                   1046
                   l.
                   the
                   conspirators
                   apprehended
                   and
                   executed
                   .
                   1047
                   d.
                   giueth
                   his
                   subiects
                   leaue
                   to
                   spoile
                   the
                   Turkes
                   .
                   c.
                   entereth
                   into
                   a
                   confederation
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1048
                   k.
                   persuadeth
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   and
                   Aaron
                   the
                   Palatine
                   of
                   Moldauia
                   to
                   reuolt
                   from
                   the
                   Turk
                   .
                   1049
                   e.
                   sendeth
                   Aaron
                   the
                   Palatine
                   with
                   his
                   wife
                   and
                   sonne
                   prisoners
                   to
                   Prage
                   .
                   1062
                   l.
                   marrieth
                   Maria
                   Christina
                   the
                   late
                   Archduke
                   Charles
                   his
                   daughter
                   .
                   1072
                   k.
                   ouerthroweth
                   thirtie
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   comming
                   as
                   vnbidden
                   guests
                   to
                   his
                   marriage
                   .
                   l.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   with
                   his
                   Turks
                   .
                   1073
                   e.
                   receiueth
                   the
                   Zaculians
                   into
                   his
                   protection
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   from
                   them
                   great
                   aid
                   .
                   1074
                   m.
                   putteth
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   to
                   slight
                   .
                   1075
                   d.
                   by
                   force
                   ta●keth
                   Tergouista
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   f.
                   taketh
                   also
                   Bucaresta
                   .
                   1076
                   i.
                   goeth
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Prage
                   .
                   1088
                   g.
                   besiegeth
                   Tem●swar
                   .
                   1092
                   g.
                   with
                   eighteene
                   thousand
                   men
                   commeth
                   to
                   the
                   aid
                   of
                   Maximilian
                   the
                   Archduke
                   going
                   to
                   haue
                   relieued
                   Agria
                   .
                   1096
                   l.
                   doubting
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Turke
                   ,
                   resigneth
                   his
                   principalitie
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1100
                   k.
                   repenting
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   returneth
                   again
                   into
                   Transyluania
                   and
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   gouernment
                   .
                   1106
                   g.
                   by
                   his
                   embassadours
                   offereth
                   againe
                   his
                   principalitie
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1109
                   d.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Moldauian
                   by
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Valachia
                   .
                   1122
                   h.
                   by
                   the
                   fauour
                   of
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   recouereth
                   his
                   state
                   again
                   in
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1139
                   d.
                   in
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Basta
                   and
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   ,
                   flieth
                   out
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   1140
                   i.
                   by
                   the
                   fauor
                   of
                   his
                   subiects
                   and
                   countenance
                   of
                   the
                   Polonians
                   recouereth
                   againe
                   his
                   state
                   .
                   1142
                   g.
                   doubting
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   it
                   against
                   the
                   Imperials
                   ,
                   yeeldeth
                   it
                   by
                   composition
                   vnto
                   Bassa
                   the
                   Emperours
                   lieutenant
                   ,
                   and
                   goeth
                   himselfe
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   1143
                   c
                
                 
                   Sigismund
                   King
                   of
                   Polonia
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   .
                
                 
                   1003
                   c
                
                 
                   Simon
                   Countie
                   of
                   Montfort
                   sent
                   by
                   Philip
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   ,
                   represseth
                   the
                   furie
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   concludeth
                   a
                   peace
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                
                 
                   74
                   k
                
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   the
                   Eunuch
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Achomates
                   .
                   503
                   c.
                   restoreth
                   Selymus
                   his
                   battell
                   against
                   Campson
                   ,
                   before
                   almost
                   lost
                   .
                   530
                   g.
                   by
                   Selymus
                   sent
                   before
                   into
                   Iudea
                   .
                   533
                   c.
                   hath
                   Gaza
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   534
                   g.
                   discomfiteth
                   Gazelles
                   ,
                   comming
                   to
                   haue
                   oppressed
                   him
                   at
                   Gaza
                   .
                   535
                   c.
                   slaine
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   at
                   Rhodania
                   .
                
                 
                   540
                   g
                
                 
                   Sinan
                   the
                   Iew
                   his
                   short
                   answere
                   to
                   Barbarussa
                   .
                
                 
                   661
                   b
                
                 
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   by
                   Amurath
                   chosen
                   Generall
                   for
                   the
                   Persian
                   warres
                   .
                   951
                   b.
                   relieueth
                   Tef●is
                   .
                   954
                   l.
                   looseth
                   seuen
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   955
                   b.
                   derided
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   souldiors
                   .
                   956
                   g.
                   his
                   proud
                   answere
                   to
                   Amurath
                   .
                   962
                   h.
                   displaced
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   into
                   exile
                   .
                   l.
                   againe
                   receiued
                   into
                   fauour
                   .
                   1003
                   d.
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   the
                   vpper
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1006
                   h.
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   1020
                   g.
                   sent
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   armie
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1023
                   f.
                   taketh
                   Vesprinium
                   .
                   1025
                   c.
                   hath
                   Palotta
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   d.
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   thousand
                   men
                   commeth
                   againe
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   1040
                   i.
                   taketh
                   Dotis
                   &
                   S.
                   Martins
                   .
                   l.
                   besiegeth
                   Rab.
                   1041
                   b.
                   in
                   assaulting
                   thereof
                   looseth
                   twelue
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   .
                   1044
                   h.
                   by
                   corrupting
                   of
                   the
                   Gouernour
                   hath
                   the
                   citie
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   l.
                   besiegeth
                   Komara
                   .
                   1045
                   b.
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   breaketh
                   vp
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   d.
                   cra●tily
                   seeketh
                   to
                   trie
                   the
                   Emperours
                   mind
                   concerning
                   peace
                   .
                   1058
                   l.
                   sent
                   for
                   home
                   to
                   the
                   Court.
                   1060
                   l.
                   by
                   Sultan
                   Mahomet
                   appointed
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   warres
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   1073
                   b.
                   inuadeth
                   Valachia
                   .
                   d.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrown
                   by
                   the
                   prince
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   .
                   e.
                   in
                   flying
                   ,
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   drowned
                   .
                   f.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   commeth
                   againe
                   into
                   Valachia
                   .
                   1075
                   b.
                   seeing
                   the
                   generall
                   feare
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   vpon
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   the
                   Transyluanians
                   ,
                   flieth
                   .
                   d.
                   for
                   feare
                   delayeth
                   his
                   comming
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   vntill
                   his
                   peace
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   shortly
                   after
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   1087
                   d
                
                 
                   Siseg
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   besieged
                   .
                   1022
                   g.
                   notably
                   relieued
                   .
                   1023
                   a.
                   againe
                   besieged
                   and
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1024
                   l
                
                 
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Orchanes
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   made
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Nicomedia
                   .
                   183
                   c.
                   taketh
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Zemb●nic
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                   185
                   b.
                   he
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   brought
                   the
                   Turks
                   ouer
                   into
                   Europe
                   ,
                   with
                   purpose
                   there
                   to
                   conquer
                   and
                   inhabit
                   .
                   d.
                   taketh
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Maditus
                   .
                   c.
                   winneth
                   Callipolis
                   .
                   186
                   g.
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   187
                   a
                
                 
                   Solyman
                   the
                   vnfortunat
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   Bassaes
                   set
                   vp
                   in
                   his
                   fathers
                   slead
                   at
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   221
                   b.
                   goeth
                   ouer
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   Mahomet
                   .
                   241
                   e.
                   by
                   pollicie
                   taketh
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Prusa
                   .
                   242
                   i.
                   besiegeth
                   his
                   brother
                   in
                   Amasia
                   .
                   i.
                   returneth
                   into
                   Europe
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   stirres
                   there
                   raised
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   Musa
                   ,
                   and
                   recouereth
                   Hadrianople
                   .
                   244
                   b.
                   in
                   his
                   excesse
                   regardeth
                   not
                   the
                   approch
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Musa●k
                   forsaken
                   of
                   his
                   souldiors
                   flieth
                   .
                   l.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Musa
                   strangled
                   .
                
                 
                   245
                   a.
                   
                
                 
                   Solyman
                   the
                   Eunuch
                   Bassa
                   dealeth
                   treacherously
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Arabia
                   .
                
                 
                   670
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                   Solyman
                   hardly
                   persuaded
                   that
                   his
                   father
                   was
                   dead
                   .
                   567
                   d.
                   saluted
                   Emperour
                   by
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   f.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Valerius
                   Great
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   571
                   b.
                   his
                   Oration
                   to
                   his
                   men
                   of
                   war
                   declaring
                   his
                   purpose
                   for
                   the
                   besieging
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   e.
                   he
                   maketh
                   great
                   preparation
                   for
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   573
                   a.
                   his
                   threatening
                   letters
                   vnto
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   578
                   h.
                   commeth
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   583
                   b.
                   his
                   chollericke
                   Oration
                   to
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   d.
                   displaceth
                   his
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   and
                   punisheth
                   him
                   like
                   a
                   slaue
                   .
                   589
                   a.
                   about
                   to
                   haue
                   forsaken
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   b.
                   comforteth
                   his
                   discouraged
                   soldiors
                   ,
                   persuading
                   them
                   with
                   patience
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   f.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Master
                   and
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   their
                   owne
                   embassadours
                   .
                   593
                   d.
                   his
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Great
                   Master
                   at
                   his
                   comming
                   to
                   yeeld
                   vp
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   598
                   l.
                   he
                   entreth
                   into
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   vpon
                   Christmasse
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   yeare
                   
                     1522.
                     600
                  
                   i.
                   Solyman
                   vpon
                   the
                   discord
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   and
                   disordered
                   state
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   taketh
                   occasion
                   to
                   inuade
                   that
                   kingdome
                   .
                   601
                   b.
                   commeth
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   against
                   King
                   Lewes
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                   c
                   ouerthroweth
                   him
                   in
                   battell
                   at
                   Mohaiz
                   .
                   602
                   k.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Buda
                   .
                   603
                   a
                   Solyman
                   in
                   the
                   quarrell
                   of
                   King
                   Iohn
                   against
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   cōmeth
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   fiftie
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                   609
                   a.
                   without
                   resistance
                   entreth
                   into
                   Buda
                   ,
                   and
                   besiegeth
                   the
                   castle
                   .
                   609
                   d.
                   laieth
                   siege
                   to
                   Vienna
                   .
                   610
                   k.
                   without
                   ransome
                   releaseth
                   certaine
                   Christian
                   prisoners
                   .
                   612
                   g.
                   looseth
                   his
                   great
                   ordinance
                   vpon
                   the
                   Danubius
                   .
                   k.
                   burieth
                   
                   eight
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   in
                   the
                   mines
                   .
                   l.
                   hauing
                   lost
                   fourescore
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Turks
                   ,
                   raiseth
                   his
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   returneth
                   to
                   Buda
                   .
                   614
                   i.
                   he
                   restoreth
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   vnto
                   King
                   Iohn
                   .
                   k.
                   returneth
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   615
                   a.
                   maketh
                   great
                   preparations
                   for
                   the
                   subduing
                   of
                   the
                   territories
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Germanie
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   short
                   time
                   he
                   prefined
                   vnto
                   himself
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   thereof
                   .
                   615
                   c.
                   Solyman
                   with
                   a
                   mightie
                   armie
                   commeth
                   againe
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   618
                   e.
                   besiegeth
                   Gunza
                   .
                   i.
                   his
                   proud
                   letters
                   vnto
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   his
                   brother
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   m.
                   shunneth
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   turneth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   into
                   Carinthia
                   .
                   621
                   a.
                   the
                   causes
                   mouing
                   him
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   b.
                   returneth
                   towards
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   623
                   d.
                   Solyman
                   persuaded
                   by
                   Abraham
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   resolueth
                   to
                   goe
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   649
                   a.
                   commeth
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   to
                   Tauris
                   .
                   f.
                   followeth
                   Tamas
                   the
                   Persian
                   King
                   into
                   Sultania
                   .
                   650
                   g.
                   his
                   armie
                   strangely
                   distressed
                   by
                   tempest
                   .
                   k.
                   hath
                   Babylon
                   with
                   the
                   countries
                   of
                   Mesopotamia
                   and
                   Assyria
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   651
                   a.
                   he
                   ransacketh
                   Tauris
                   .
                   f.
                   discouraged
                   by
                   the
                   harme
                   done
                   him
                   by
                   Delymenthes
                   ,
                   giueth
                   ouer
                   his
                   warres
                   in
                   Persia
                   ,
                   and
                   returneth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   653
                   c.
                   he
                   with
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   charge
                   prepareth
                   a
                   great
                   fleet
                   at
                   Suetia
                   aga●nst
                   the
                   Portingals
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   Indies
                   .
                   670
                   b.
                   Solyman
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   embassador
                   incited
                   to
                   inuade
                   Italie
                   with
                   an
                   armie
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   commeth
                   to
                   Aulona
                   .
                   671
                   c.
                   sendeth
                   Lutzis
                   Bassa
                   and
                   Barbarussa
                   with
                   his
                   fleet
                   before
                   him
                   into
                   Italie
                   .
                   d.
                   conuerteth
                   his
                   forces
                   prepared
                   for
                   Italie
                   against
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   673
                   b.
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   slaine
                   in
                   his
                   tent
                   in
                   the
                   middest
                   of
                   his
                   armie
                   .
                   173
                   d.
                   inuadeth
                   Corcyra
                   .
                   ●
                   .
                   carrieth
                   away
                   aboue
                   sixteene
                   thousand
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   good
                   iustice
                   vpon
                   such
                   Turks
                   as
                   had
                   violated
                   their
                   faith
                   at
                   Castrum
                   .
                   674
                   k.
                   Solyman
                   angrie
                   with
                   the
                   secret
                   confederation
                   betwixt
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   King
                   Iohn
                   .
                   695
                   c.
                   promiseth
                   to
                   protect
                   the
                   queene
                   and
                   her
                   sonne
                   .
                   701
                   c.
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   commeth
                   to
                   Buda
                   .
                   709
                   b.
                   sendeth
                   for
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   into
                   his
                   campe
                   .
                   e.
                   courteously
                   receiueth
                   him
                   .
                   710
                   h.
                   craftily
                   surpriseth
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Buda
                   .
                   i.
                   detaineth
                   the
                   Nobilitie
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   l.
                   diuersly
                   persuaded
                   by
                   his
                   Bassaes
                   for
                   the
                   disposing
                   of
                   that
                   kingdome
                   .
                   711
                   b.
                   he
                   sacrificeth
                   after
                   the
                   Mahometane
                   manner
                   in
                   Buda
                   .
                   712
                   m.
                   pronounceth
                   the
                   doome
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   and
                   conuerteth
                   it
                   from
                   a
                   kingdome
                   into
                   a
                   prouince
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   .
                   713
                   a.
                   his
                   proud
                   answer
                   vnto
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   his
                   embassadours
                   .
                   714
                   k.
                   he
                   returneth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   715
                   b.
                   sendeth
                   his
                   fleet
                   by
                   Barbarussa
                   his
                   Admirall
                   to
                   aid
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   734
                   k.
                   Solyman
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   commeth
                   againe
                   into
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   736
                   g.
                   taketh
                   Strigonium
                   .
                   738.
                   entereth
                   into
                   the
                   citie
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   setteth
                   vp
                   the
                   Mahometane
                   superstition
                   .
                   m.
                   winneth
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                   .
                   742
                   h.
                   returneth
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   k.
                   by
                   the
                   instigation
                   of
                   Dragut
                   the
                   pyrat
                   sendeth
                   out
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   fleet
                   to
                   reuenge
                   the
                   wrong
                   done
                   vnto
                   him
                   by
                   Auria
                   .
                   752
                   l.
                   Solyman
                   amorous
                   of
                   Rozolana
                   .
                   757
                   c.
                   manumiseth
                   her
                   .
                   758
                   h.
                   marrieth
                   her
                   .
                   l.
                   by
                   her
                   persuaded
                   ,
                   resolueth
                   to
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   his
                   eldest
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   noble
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   761
                   d.
                   goeth
                   himselfe
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   armie
                   into
                   Asia
                   to
                   kill
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                   e.
                   sendeth
                   for
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   who
                   comming
                   ,
                   is
                   cruelly
                   strangled
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                   763
                   c.
                   his
                   stout
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   ,
                   vp
                   in
                   arms
                   for
                   the
                   vnworthie
                   death
                   of
                   Mustapha
                   .
                   764
                   k.
                   he
                   glad
                   to
                   yeeld
                   vnto
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   m.
                   Solyman
                   desirous
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   stirre
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   grudges
                   betwixt
                   his
                   two
                   sonnes
                   Selymus
                   and
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   sendeth
                   Partau
                   and
                   Mehemet
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Visier
                   Bassaes
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   prouinces
                   by
                   him
                   appointed
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   773
                   d.
                   maketh
                   preparation
                   against
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   and
                   sendeth
                   aid
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                   e.
                   for
                   countenancing
                   of
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   goeth
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   with
                   his
                   armie
                   ouer
                   into
                   Asia
                   .
                   776
                   l.
                   dissembleth
                   with
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   778
                   g.
                   seeketh
                   to
                   stop
                   his
                   flight
                   into
                   Persia
                   ,
                   deceiued
                   of
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   procureth
                   to
                   haue
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   foure
                   sonnes
                   strangled
                   in
                   prison
                   in
                   Persia.
                   791
                   d.
                   Solyman
                   by
                   his
                   embassadour
                   Abraham
                   Stroiza
                   confirmeth
                   his
                   league
                   with
                   Ferdinand
                   the
                   Emperor
                   for
                   eight
                   yeares
                   .
                   789
                   b.
                   his
                   proud
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   c.
                   his
                   presents
                   sent
                   vnto
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   791
                   d.
                   he
                   maketh
                   preparation
                   against
                   the
                   knights
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                   793
                   a.
                   his
                   Oration
                   vnto
                   his
                   captaines
                   for
                   the
                   inuasion
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                   b.
                   his
                   fleet
                   arriueth
                   at
                   Malta
                   .
                   795
                   a.
                   with
                   shame
                   returneth
                   .
                   817
                   c.
                   Solyman
                   purposing
                   now
                   the
                   seuenth
                   time
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   inuade
                   Hungarie
                   ,
                   causeth
                   a
                   bridge
                   of
                   a
                   mile
                   long
                   with
                   incredible
                   labor
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ouer
                   the
                   great
                   riuer
                   Sauus
                   and
                   the
                   deepe
                   fennes
                   toward
                   Sigeth
                   .
                   821.
                   besiegeth
                   Sigeth
                   .
                   e.
                   commeth
                   himselfe
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   power
                   into
                   the
                   campe
                   .
                   822
                   h.
                   winneth
                   the
                   old
                   towne
                   .
                   l.
                   falleth
                   sicke
                   and
                   dieth
                   of
                   the
                   bloudie
                   flix
                   at
                   Quinque
                   Ecclaesiae
                   .
                   822
                   m.
                   his
                   death
                   by
                   Muhamet
                   Bassa
                   concealed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   siege
                   continued
                   .
                   813
                   a.
                   his
                   bodie
                   with
                   great
                   solemnitie
                   by
                   his
                   sonne
                   Selymus
                   buried
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   828
                   h
                   
                     
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       reioycing
                       at
                       the
                       ouerthrow
                       of
                       the
                       Italians
                       by
                       Salec
                       ,
                       are
                       themselues
                       foyled
                       by
                       Tabacces
                       .
                    
                     
                       658
                       m
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Stellusa
                   with
                   Desdrot
                   the
                   Gouernor
                   therof
                   deliuered
                   to
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                
                 
                   285
                   f
                
                 
                   Stephen
                   Rozwan
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   Aaron
                   by
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   prince
                   placed
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Moldania
                   .
                   1062
                   l.
                   thrust
                   out
                   by
                   Zamoschie
                   Chancelour
                   of
                   Polonia
                   .
                   1080
                   g.
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   1081
                   a
                
                 
                   Stephen
                   Vayuod
                   of
                   Transyluania
                   vpon
                   the
                   commendation
                   of
                   Amurath
                   chosen
                   King
                   of
                   Polonia
                   .
                
                 
                   921
                   a
                
                 
                   Stiria
                   forraged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1132
                
                 
                   Strigonium
                   in
                   vaine
                   besieged
                   by
                   King
                   Iohn
                   .
                   616
                   k.
                   besieged
                   by
                   Solyman
                   .
                   736
                   i.
                   diuers
                   times
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulted
                   .
                   c.
                   the
                   strength
                   therof
                   by
                   a
                   fugitiue
                   Christian
                   discouered
                   .
                   d.
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   738
                   h.
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   1033
                   c.
                   fiue
                   times
                   in
                   vain
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   fiue
                   thousand
                   men
                   ▪
                   1034
                   l.
                   the
                   siege
                   by
                   Matthias
                   the
                   Archduke
                   giuen
                   ouer
                   .
                   1037
                   d.
                   besieged
                   by
                   countie
                   Mansfelt
                   .
                   1065
                   b.
                   twice
                   in
                   vaine
                   assaulted
                   .
                   e.
                   the
                   lower
                   towne
                   taken
                   .
                   1070
                   g.
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Archduke
                   Matthias
                   .
                
                 
                   1072
                   h
                
                 
                   Suguta
                   by
                   Sultan
                   Aladin
                   giuen
                   to
                   Ertogrul
                   .
                
                 
                   134
                   k
                
                 
                   Sumachia
                   taken
                   by
                   Osman
                   Bassa
                   .
                   936
                   b
                   recouered
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   prince
                   .
                
                 
                   940
                   i
                
                 
                   Swartzenburg
                   by
                   two
                   Italian
                   prisoners
                   flying
                   out
                   of
                   Rab
                   ,
                   is
                   informed
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   towne
                   .
                   1102
                   g.
                   consulteth
                   with
                   the
                   lord
                   Palsi
                   .
                   h.
                   surpriseth
                   that
                   strong
                   town
                   .
                   1103
                   b.
                   in
                   vain
                   attempteth
                   to
                   haue
                   surprised
                   Buda
                   .
                   1110●
                   commeth
                   to
                   Pappa
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Wallons
                   there
                   in
                   mutinie
                   .
                   1117
                   a.
                   besiegeth
                   the
                   towne
                   .
                   1118.
                   slaine
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Syrgiannes
                   appointed
                   by
                   Andronicus
                   the
                   Emperor
                   to
                   obserue
                   the
                   doings
                   of
                   yong
                   Andronicus
                   his
                   nephew
                   ,
                   trecherously
                   discouereth
                   the
                   same
                   vnto
                   him
                   .
                   159
                   c.
                   cunningly
                   coloureth
                   his
                   treason
                   .
                   160
                   b
                   contemned
                   of
                   the
                   yonger
                   Andronicus
                   ,
                   reuolteth
                   again
                   vnto
                   his
                   grandfather
                   .
                   162
                   l.
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   imprisoned
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   house
                   rased
                   .
                
                 
                   164
                   l
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   T
                
                 
                   TAmas
                   the
                   Persian
                   King
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Solyman
                   to
                   Tauris
                   ,
                   flieth
                   into
                   Hircania
                   .
                   651
                   d.
                   in
                   feare
                   of
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   killeth
                   his
                   followers
                   ,
                   and
                   imprisoneth
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   sonnes
                   .
                   780
                   l.
                   sendeth
                   embassadors
                   with
                   presents
                   to
                   Solyman
                   .
                   781
                   a.
                   the
                   cause
                   why
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   meanes
                   let
                   Baiazet
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   .
                   d.
                   his
                   answere
                   vnto
                   the
                   Venetian
                   embassadour
                   ,
                   persuading
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   vp
                   armes
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   862
                   k
                
                 
                   Tamerlan
                   his
                   reasonable
                   and
                   modest
                   answer
                   vnto
                   the
                   other
                   Mahometane
                   princes
                   ,
                   crauing
                   his
                   aid
                   against
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   210
                   k.
                   in
                   their
                   behalfe
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   with
                   presents
                   to
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   l.
                   prouoked
                   by
                   the
                   proud
                   answer
                   of
                   Baiazet
                   ,
                   the
                   sollicitation
                   of
                   the
                   oppressed
                   princes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   persuasion
                   of
                   Axalla
                   resolueth
                   to
                   make
                   war
                   vpō
                   him
                   .
                   211
                   b
                   his
                   honourable
                   parentage
                   and
                   auncestours
                   .
                   212
                   i.
                   the
                   causes
                   why
                   some
                   report
                   him
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   a
                   shepheard
                   or
                   heardsman
                   .
                   k.
                   he
                   himselfe
                   not
                   delighted
                   in
                   bloud
                   .
                   m.
                   marrieth
                   the
                   daughter
                   and
                   heire
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Cham
                   of
                   Tartarie
                   ,
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   his
                   greatnes
                   .
                   213
                   a.
                   setteth
                   forward
                   against
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   214
                   k.
                   his
                   great
                   campe
                   still
                   like
                   vnto
                   a
                   well
                   gouerned
                   citie
                   .
                   215
                   b.
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   great
                   armie
                   .
                   ●
                   .
                   he
                   taketh
                   Sebastia
                   ,
                   and
                   burieth
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   quicke
                   .
                   216
                   h.
                   staieth
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   217
                   a.
                   disposeth
                   of
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   his
                   battell
                   .
                   218
                   k
                   fighteth
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   mortall
                   battell
                   with
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   219
                   b.
                   taking
                   him
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   causeth
                   him
                   like
                   a
                   wild
                   beast
                   to
                   be
                   shut
                   vp
                   in
                   an
                   yron
                   cage
                   .
                   220
                   m.
                   refuseth
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   offered
                   him
                   by
                   Emanuell
                   the
                   Emperors
                   embassadors
                   .
                   221
                   e.
                   goeth
                   priuatly
                   himselfe
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   222
                   i.
                   much
                   delighted
                   with
                   the
                   situation
                   and
                   pleasures
                   of
                   that
                   citie
                   .
                   k.
                   spoileth
                   the
                   Turks
                   dominions
                   in
                   Asia
                   .
                   l.
                   restoreth
                   vnto
                   the
                   poore
                   Mahometa●e
                   princes
                   oppressed
                   by
                   Baiazet
                   all
                   their
                   auntient
                   inheritances
                   .
                   223
                   b.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   neere
                   vnto
                   Aleppo
                   .
                   c.
                   winneth
                   Damasco
                   .
                   d.
                   commeth
                   to
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                   f.
                   taketh
                   Damiata
                   .
                   224
                   h.
                   assaulteth
                   Cair●
                   .
                   225
                   a
                   driueth
                   the
                   Sultan
                   out
                   of
                   Caire
                   .
                   d.
                   pursueth
                   him
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   226
                   g.
                   chaseth
                   him
                   into
                   Lybia
                   .
                   h
                   ▪
                   leaueth
                   Calibes
                   to
                   gouerne
                   the
                   countries
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   and
                   Syria
                   .
                   l.
                   conquereth
                   Mesopotamia
                   and
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   kingdome
                   of
                   Persia.
                   227
                   a.
                   returneth
                   to
                   Samarcand
                   .
                   b.
                   the
                   great
                   power
                   he
                   continually
                   kept
                   .
                   235
                   c.
                   his
                   death
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Tangrolipix
                   the
                   Turke
                   sent
                   to
                   aid
                   the
                   Persian
                   Sultan
                   .
                   4
                   g.
                   by
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   souldiours
                   chosen
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Persia.
                   l.
                   first
                   Sultan
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   m.
                   hauing
                   slaine
                   Pisasiris
                   Caliph
                   of
                   Babylon
                   in
                   battell
                   ioyneth
                   his
                   dominions
                   vnto
                   his
                   owne
                   .
                   5
                   b.
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperours
                   dominions
                   .
                   f.
                   putteth
                   to
                   death
                   his
                   brother
                   Habramie
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   i
                
                 
                   Tancred
                   created
                   prince
                   of
                   Galliley
                   ,
                   winneth
                   Apamea
                   and
                   Laodicea
                   .
                   25
                   c.
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   young
                   Bohemund
                   created
                   King
                   of
                   Antioch
                   .
                
                 
                   26
                   i
                
                 
                   Tarsus
                   in
                   Cilicia
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   Baiazet
                   .
                
                 
                   446
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                   Tartar
                   Han
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Polonia
                   .
                
                 
                   1083
                   c
                
                 
                   Tauris
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                   512
                   c.
                   who
                   contrarie
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   exacteth
                   a
                   great
                   summe
                   of
                   money
                   from
                   the
                   Taurisians
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   departeth
                   .
                   513
                   a.
                   sacked
                   by
                   Solyman
                   .
                   651
                   f.
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   991
                   d.
                   hath
                   a
                   new
                   castle
                   therin
                   built
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   six
                   and
                   thirtie
                   daies
                   .
                   992
                   i.
                   miserably
                   spoiled
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Taurica
                   Che●sonesu●
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Tartars
                   Precopenses
                   and
                   D●ste●ces
                   subdued
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   412
                   m
                
                 
                   Techellis
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   Turks
                   dominions
                   .
                   469
                   c.
                   ouerthroweth
                   Orchanes
                   and
                   Mahometes
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                   his
                   nephewes
                   .
                   471.
                   discomfiteth
                   Caragoses
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Natolia
                   .
                   472
                   i.
                   killeth
                   Alis
                   Bassa
                   .
                   474
                   l.
                   flieth
                   into
                   Armenia
                   .
                   475●
                   .
                   robbeth
                   a
                   Carauan
                   of
                   marchants
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   burnt
                   at
                   Tauris
                   .
                
                 
                   476
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Temeswar
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   756
                   g
                
                 
                   Temurtases
                   ,
                   Baiazet
                   his
                   lieutenant
                   in
                   Asia
                   ,
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   by
                   Aladin
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   of
                   Caramania
                   .
                   208
                   k.
                   againe
                   set
                   at
                   libertie
                   ,
                   hangeth
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   King.
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Teufenbach
                   taketh
                   Sabatska
                   .
                   1026
                   k.
                   winneth
                   Filek
                   .
                   1027
                   c.
                   besiegeth
                   Hatwan
                   .
                   1032
                   g.
                   ouerthroweth
                   the
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Buda
                   .
                   h.
                   giueth
                   the
                   same
                   Bassa
                   a
                   second
                   ouerthrow
                   .
                
                 
                   1037
                   f
                
                 
                   Theobald
                   King
                   of
                   Nauarre
                   maketh
                   an
                   vnfortunat
                   expedition
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   99
                   f.
                   with
                   Lewis
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   goeth
                   against
                   the
                   Moores
                   .
                   118
                   k.
                   in
                   his
                   returne
                   dieth
                   of
                   the
                   plague
                   in
                   Sicilia
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                   flieth
                   into
                   Bythinia
                   ,
                   and
                   possessing
                   himselfe
                   of
                   many
                   countries
                   ,
                   taketh
                   vpon
                   him
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Greeke
                   Emperour
                   at
                   Nice
                   .
                   84
                   l.
                   he
                   killeth
                   Iat●atines
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Sultā
                   .
                
                 
                   87
                   c
                
                 
                   Theodorus
                   Lascaris
                   ,
                   son
                   to
                   Iohn
                   Batases
                   ,
                   chosen
                   Emperour
                   .
                   108
                   m.
                   aideth
                   the
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Iconium
                   .
                   109.
                   c.
                   falleth
                   sicke
                   and
                   dieth
                   .
                
                 
                   110
                   g
                
                 
                   Theupulus
                   Earle
                   of
                   Paphos
                   vnworthily
                   hanged
                   by
                   the
                   faithlesse
                   Bassa
                   Mustapha
                   .
                
                 
                   867
                   d
                
                 
                   Thracia
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   156
                   g
                
                 
                   Tomombeius
                   by
                   the
                   generall
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Mamalukes
                   chosen
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   .
                   533
                   d.
                   maketh
                   great
                   preparation
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   seeketh
                   to
                   entrap
                   them
                   .
                   538
                   g.
                   his
                   deuices
                   discouered
                   .
                   i.
                   he
                   fighteth
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   with
                   Selymus
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   worse
                   .
                   540
                   m.
                   raiseth
                   new
                   forces
                   at
                   Caire
                   .
                   541
                   c.
                   fortifieth
                   Caire
                   .
                   542
                   k.
                   fighteth
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   in
                   the
                   citie
                   .
                   545
                   b.
                   ouercome
                   ,
                   flieth
                   .
                   546
                   h.
                   driuen
                   out
                   of
                   Caire
                   ,
                   raiseth
                   new
                   forces
                   in
                   Segesta
                   .
                   547
                   d.
                   distresseth
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   passing
                   the
                   bridge
                   made
                   ouer
                   Nilus
                   .
                   549
                   b.
                   giueth
                   anotable
                   attempt
                   to
                   haue
                   gained
                   the
                   bridge
                   .
                   f.
                   repulsed
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   .
                   550
                   i.
                   taken
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   Selymus
                   .
                   l.
                   tortured
                   ,
                   and
                   shamefully
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   m.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Trapezond
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   360
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                   Transyluania
                   giuen
                   by
                   Solyman
                   to
                   the
                   child
                   King
                   Iohn
                   his
                   sonne
                   .
                
                 
                   716
                   l
                
                 
                   Tripolis
                   in
                   Barbarie
                   besieged
                   by
                   Sinan
                   Bassa
                   .
                   753
                   a.
                   battered
                   .
                   b.
                   the
                   weakest
                   places
                   thereof
                   and
                   ●ittest
                   to
                   be
                   battered
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   fugitiue
                   Christian
                   discouered
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   d.
                   vpon
                   hard
                   conditions
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   proud
                   and
                   faithlesse
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   755
                   d
                
                 
                   Tunes
                   besieged
                   by
                   Lewis
                   the
                   French
                   king
                   .
                   119
                   a.
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   667
                   c.
                   by
                   him
                   vpon
                   an
                   easie
                   tribute
                   againe
                   restored
                   to
                   Mulcasses
                   .
                   669
                   d.
                   againe
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   915
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   Turks
                   their
                   originall
                   beginning
                   diuersly
                   reported
                   .
                   1
                   c.
                   discended
                   from
                   the
                   Scythians
                   .
                   2
                   b.
                   the
                   causes
                   why
                   they
                   left
                   their
                   auntient
                   and
                   naturall
                   seats
                   in
                   Scythia
                   ,
                   to
                   seeke
                   for
                   other
                   in
                   countries
                   more
                   Southerly
                   .
                   2
                   l.
                   where
                   they
                   first
                   seated
                   themselues
                   in
                   Asia
                   ,
                   after
                   their
                   departure
                   out
                   of
                   Scythia
                   .
                   3
                   b.
                   their
                   first
                   kingdome
                   erected
                   in
                   Persia
                   by
                   Tangrolipix
                   their
                   first
                   Sultan
                   .
                   4
                   l.
                   the
                   Turks
                   first
                   called
                   into
                   Europe
                   by
                   the
                   Catalonians
                   .
                   152
                   g.
                   they
                   differ
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   Persian
                   about
                   the
                   interpretation
                   of
                   their
                   law
                   ,
                   but
                   about
                   the
                   true
                   successor
                   of
                   their
                   false
                   prophet
                   Mahomet
                   only
                   .
                
                 
                   462
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                   Turqueminus
                   chosen
                   Sultan
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   .
                
                 
                   106
                   h.
                   
                
                 
                   Tzihanger
                   refuseth
                   the
                   noble
                   Mustapha
                   his
                   brothers
                   wealth
                   &
                   treasure
                   offered
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   father
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   sorrow
                   killeth
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 
                   763
                   e
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   V
                
                 
                   VAlachia
                   ,
                   when
                   first
                   spoiled
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   204
                   g.
                   inuaded
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                   362
                   g.
                   oppressed
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1050
                   h.
                   in
                   great
                   troubles
                   .
                
                 
                   1143
                   d
                
                 
                   Valmes
                   fortified
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   402
                   g.
                   
                
                 
                   Valetta
                   the
                   Grand
                   master
                   of
                   Malta
                   aduertised
                   of
                   Solymans
                   purpose
                   for
                   the
                   inuasion
                   of
                   him
                   &
                   his
                   knights
                   .
                   793
                   f.
                   his
                   effectuall
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   knights
                   .
                   794
                   g.
                   his
                   great
                   preparation
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   comming
                   .
                   k.
                   his
                   whole
                   strength
                   .
                   796
                   g.
                   he
                   certifieth
                   Garzias
                   of
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   estate
                   .
                   l.
                   sendeth
                   a
                   new
                   supplie
                   into
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Elmo
                   ,
                   twice
                   before
                   assaulted
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   798
                   g.
                   disappointed
                   of
                   a
                   supplie
                   to
                   haue
                   beene
                   brought
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   owne
                   gallies
                   .
                   h.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Garzias
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   .
                   800
                   g.
                   he
                   sendeth
                   three
                   of
                   his
                   knights
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   castle
                   S.
                   Elmo
                   .
                   801
                   e.
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   after
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   castle
                   .
                   803
                   c.
                   his
                   Christianlike
                   letters
                   to
                   the
                   Gouernor
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Melita
                   .
                   ●
                   .
                   his
                   resolute
                   answere
                   to
                   the
                   messengers
                   sent
                   vnto
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   Bassa
                   .
                   804
                   i.
                   he
                   receiueth
                   a
                   small
                   supply
                   from
                   Sicilia
                   .
                   805
                   f.
                   maketh
                   hard
                   shift
                   to
                   send
                   newes
                   of
                   his
                   distresse
                   to
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   .
                   808
                   l.
                   his
                   comfortable
                   speech
                   vnto
                   his
                   souldiors
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   entered
                   the
                   new
                   citie
                   .
                   814
                   h.
                   his
                   great
                   carefulnesse
                   .
                   817
                   e.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Prior
                   of
                   Almaine
                   concerning
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Malta
                   .
                
                 
                   818
                   g
                
                 
                   Venerius
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   and
                   Barbadicus
                   their
                   prouiditor
                   persuade
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   confederats
                   to
                   giue
                   battell
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   Lepanto
                   .
                   871
                   d.
                   comming
                   to
                   the
                   reliefe
                   of
                   Don
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   is
                   encountered
                   by
                   Partau
                   Bassa
                   .
                   879
                   a.
                   in
                   danger
                   .
                   b.
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   displaced
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   disgraced
                   .
                
                 
                   887
                   e
                   
                     
                       the
                       Venetians
                       with
                       a
                       great
                       fleet
                       spoile
                       the
                       coasts
                       of
                       Lycia
                       ,
                       Pamphilia
                       ,
                       and
                       Cilicia
                       .
                       19
                       a.
                       in
                       the
                       deuision
                       of
                       the
                       Greeke
                       Empire
                       amongst
                       the
                       Latines
                       had
                       for
                       their
                       share
                       all
                       the
                       rich
                       islands
                       of
                       the
                       Aegeum
                       and
                       Ionian
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       famous
                       island
                       of
                       Candie
                       or
                       Crete
                       .
                       84
                       h.
                       enter
                       into
                       confederation
                       with
                       other
                       Christian
                       princes
                       against
                       the
                       Turke
                       .
                       389
                       e.
                       they
                       with
                       their
                       confederates
                       doe
                       the
                       Turks
                       great
                       harme
                       .
                       407
                       d.
                       receiue
                       a
                       great
                       ouerthrow
                       from
                       the
                       Turks
                       at
                       the
                       riuer
                       of
                       Sontium
                       .
                       414
                       k.
                       their
                       marchants
                       in
                       Syria
                       imprisoned
                       by
                       Campson
                       Gauru●
                       the
                       Aegiptian
                       Sultan
                       .
                       471
                       b.
                       their
                       Senatours
                       diuersly
                       affected
                       towards
                       the
                       confederation
                       with
                       the
                       Emperour
                       and
                       the
                       French
                       King
                       against
                       Solyman
                       .
                       693
                       d.
                       they
                       refuse
                       to
                       yeeld
                       vp
                       Cyprus
                       vnto
                       Selymus
                       ,
                       demanding
                       the
                       same
                       .
                       841
                       e.
                       make
                       great
                       preparation
                       for
                       their
                       own
                       defence
                       ,
                       and
                       craue
                       aid
                       of
                       the
                       other
                       Christian
                       princes
                       .
                       842
                       k.
                       what
                       princes
                       promised
                       them
                       aid
                       .
                       l.
                       wearie
                       of
                       the
                       delaies
                       and
                       crosse
                       dealing
                       of
                       the
                       Spaniards
                       their
                       confederats
                       ,
                       conclude
                       a
                       peace
                       with
                       Selymus
                       without
                       their
                       knowledge
                       .
                    
                     
                       904
                       k.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Veradinum
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   1106
                   h
                   relieued
                   by
                   the
                   lord
                   Basta
                   .
                   l.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Vesprinium
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1025
                   c
                
                 
                   Vfegi
                   Bassa
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   500
                   l.
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   501
                   b
                
                 
                   Vicegr●de
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                
                 
                   1072
                   i
                
                 
                   Victor
                   Capella
                   with
                   a
                   notable
                   speech
                   persuadeth
                   the
                   Venetians
                   to
                   take
                   vp
                   arms
                   against
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   387
                   a
                
                 
                   Vienna
                   by
                   Solyman
                   besieged
                   .
                   610
                   k.
                   badly
                   fortified
                   .
                   611
                   a
                   the
                   wals
                   blown
                   vp
                   .
                   612
                   m.
                   thrice
                   assaulted
                   .
                   f.
                   worthily
                   defended
                   .
                   614
                   g.
                   Solyman
                   glad
                   to
                   forsake
                   the
                   siege
                   .
                   i.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Villerius
                   chosen
                   Great
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   569
                   d.
                   his
                   letters
                   to
                   Solyman
                   .
                   571
                   d.
                   his
                   carefull
                   prouision
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   citie
                   .
                   573
                   b.
                   575
                   e.
                   his
                   notable
                   speech
                   vnto
                   the
                   Rhodians
                   .
                   576
                   g.
                   his
                   worthie
                   commendation
                   .
                   581.
                   in
                   vain
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   princes
                   .
                   b.
                   recouereth
                   the
                   Spanish
                   bulwarke
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   588
                   g.
                   his
                   resolute
                   opinion
                   concerning
                   Solymans
                   demaund
                   for
                   the
                   yeelding
                   vp
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   594
                   g.
                   his
                   answere
                   vnto
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   offering
                   vnto
                   him
                   most
                   honourable
                   entertainement
                   .
                   599
                   b.
                   he
                   departeth
                   from
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   with
                   his
                   knights
                   vpon
                   New
                   yeares
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   600
                   g
                
                 
                   Vladislaus
                   King
                   of
                   Polonia
                   chosen
                   also
                   King
                   of
                   Hungarie
                   .
                   262
                   i.
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   vnto
                   Amurath
                   lying
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Belgrade
                   .
                   263
                   e.
                   goeth
                   himselfe
                   in
                   person
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   277
                   b.
                   taketh
                   Sophia
                   .
                   c.
                   spoileth
                   Bulgaria
                   .
                   d.
                   highly
                   commendeth
                   Huniades
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   seruice
                   .
                   278
                   i.
                   en●orced
                   with
                   the
                   difficultie
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   mountaine
                   Hemus
                   ,
                   retireth
                   with
                   his
                   army
                   .
                   279
                   b.
                   by
                   the
                   persuasion
                   of
                   Huniades
                   and
                   others
                   retireth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   vaine
                   seeketh
                   to
                   haue
                   opened
                   the
                   mountaine
                   passage
                   .
                   281
                   d.
                   in
                   his
                   retreat
                   much
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   282
                   b.
                   in
                   great
                   triumph
                   returneth
                   to
                   Buda
                   .
                   m.
                   vpon
                   most
                   honourable
                   conditions
                   concludeth
                   a
                   peace
                   with
                   Amurath
                   for
                   ten
                   yeares
                   .
                   289
                   b.
                   by
                   solemne
                   oath
                   confirmeth
                   the
                   league
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   with
                   Amurath
                   .
                   c.
                   absolued
                   of
                   that
                   his
                   oath
                   by
                   Iulian
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   S.
                   Angell
                   ,
                   resolueth
                   for
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   his
                   wars
                   against
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   292
                   i.
                   by
                   his
                   embassadours
                   and
                   letters
                   craueth
                   aid
                   of
                   Scanderbeg
                   .
                   293
                   a.
                   setteth
                   forward
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   295
                   e.
                   fighteth
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   vnfortunat
                   battell
                   at
                   Varna
                   .
                   297
                   b.
                   it
                   there
                   himselfe
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   298
                   h
                
                 
                   Vl●zales
                   in
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Lepanto
                   taketh
                   twelue
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   gallies
                   .
                   882
                   i.
                   seeing
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   fleet
                   discomfited
                   ,
                   flieth
                   himselfe
                   .
                   m.
                   is
                   by
                   Selymus
                   the
                   next
                   yeare
                   sent
                   out
                   with
                   two
                   hundred
                   gallies
                   against
                   the
                   Venetians
                   and
                   their
                   confederats
                   .
                   888
                   l.
                   meaning
                   nothing
                   lesse
                   ,
                   maketh
                   shew
                   of
                   battell
                   .
                   892
                   h.
                   cunningly
                   retireth
                   .
                   i.
                   flieth
                   from
                   Nauarinum
                   into
                   the
                   bay
                   of
                   Modon
                   .
                   895
                   c.
                   returneth
                   with
                   his
                   weake
                   fleet
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   902
                   m
                
                 
                   Vranacontes
                   by
                   Scanderbeg
                   appointed
                   Gouernour
                   of
                   Croia
                   against
                   the
                   comming
                   of
                   Amurath
                   .
                   322
                   l.
                   with
                   chearfull
                   speech
                   encourageth
                   his
                   souldiors
                   .
                   e.
                   reiecteth
                   Amurath
                   his
                   presents
                   ,
                   and
                   threateneth
                   the
                   Bassa
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   sent
                   .
                
                 
                   329
                   d
                
                 
                   Vstres
                   Bassa
                   of
                   Van
                   inciteth
                   Amurath
                   to
                   make
                   warre
                   against
                   the
                   Persians
                   .
                   925
                   a.
                   by
                   Amurath
                   commaunded
                   to
                   begin
                   the
                   warre
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   readily
                   performeth
                   .
                
                 
                   926
                   h
                
                 
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                   the
                   Persian
                   King
                   sendeth
                   embassadours
                   with
                   presents
                   to
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                   359
                   b.
                   marieth
                   Despina
                   ,
                   the
                   daughter
                   of
                   Calo
                   Ioannes
                   ,
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Trapezond
                   .
                   409
                   b.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthroweth
                   Zenza
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   ,
                   and
                   killeth
                   Cariasuphus
                   his
                   sonne
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   posteritie
                   of
                   the
                   mightie
                   Tamerlan
                   .
                   409
                   g.
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                   410
                   l.
                   his
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   411
                   a
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   W
                
                 
                   WAlpo
                   trecherously
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   traitours
                   iustly
                   rewarded
                   .
                
                 
                   736
                   h
                
                 
                   Warres
                   by
                   Amurath
                   the
                   third
                   proclaimed
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Rodolph
                   .
                
                 
                   123
                   f
                
                 
                   Waswood
                   ,
                   an
                   old
                   Ianizarie
                   ,
                   his
                   presumptuous
                   speech
                   vnto
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   great
                   Sultan
                   .
                   1063
                   b.
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   prison
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   .
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Water
                   deare
                   sold.
                   
                
                 
                   665
                   b
                
                 
                   W●hitz
                   the
                   metropoliticall
                   citie
                   of
                   Croatia
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1015
                   e
                
                 
                   
                   William
                   King
                   of
                   Sicilia
                   inuadeth
                   the
                   tyrant
                   Andronicus
                   his
                   dominions
                   ,
                   taketh
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Dyrrhachium
                   ,
                   passeth
                   through
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   and
                   spoileth
                   the
                   countrey
                   ,
                   meeteth
                   with
                   his
                   fleet
                   at
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   which
                   be
                   also
                   taketh
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   spoileth
                   .
                
                 
                   51
                   b
                
                 
                   William
                   Long-Espie
                   Earle
                   of
                   Sarisburie
                   with
                   a
                   band
                   of
                   tall
                   souldiours
                   goeth
                   into
                   the
                   Holy
                   land
                   .
                   102
                   l.
                   his
                   stout
                   answere
                   vnto
                   Earle
                   Robert
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   brother
                   .
                   104
                   k.
                   valiantly
                   fighting
                   ,
                   is
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   105
                   a
                
                 
                   Wladus
                   prince
                   of
                   Valachia
                   putteth
                   Mahomet
                   the
                   Great
                   in
                   feare
                   .
                   362
                   k.
                   Wladus
                   cruell
                   .
                   m.
                   dieth
                   in
                   battell
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   363
                   e
                
                 
                   Wine
                   for
                   a
                   space
                   running
                   down
                   the
                   streets
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   beene
                   water
                   after
                   a
                   shower
                   of
                   raine
                   .
                
                 
                   1142
                   l
                
                 
                   Wolfgangus
                   Hoder
                   vpon
                   the
                   Danubius
                   doth
                   good
                   seruice
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   612
                   k.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   X
                
                 
                   XAycu●
                   ,
                   paymaster
                   of
                   the
                   Rhodes
                   entrapped
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   prisoner
                   to
                   be
                   tortured
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   575
                   c
                
                 
                   Xene
                   the
                   faire
                   Empresse
                   ,
                   the
                   young
                   Emperour
                   Alexius
                   his
                   mother
                   maliciously
                   accused
                   of
                   treason
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   wrongfully
                   condemned
                   .
                   407
                   f.
                   by
                   the
                   commaundement
                   of
                   Andronicus
                   strangled
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   poorely
                   buried
                   .
                
                 
                   48
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                   Xiphilinus
                   by
                   Alexius
                   sent
                   ouer
                   to
                   Andronicus
                   ,
                   dealeth
                   vnfaithfully
                   in
                   his
                   message
                   .
                
                 
                   45
                   c
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Y
                
                 
                   YOland
                   daughter
                   to
                   king
                   Iohn
                   crowned
                   queene
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   by
                   her
                   father
                   giuen
                   in
                   marriage
                   to
                   Fredericke
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                
                 
                   96
                   g
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Z
                
                 
                   ZAcharias
                   Groppa
                   fighteth
                   a
                   combat
                   with
                   Ahemaze
                   a
                   Turke
                   .
                
                 
                   373
                   a
                
                 
                   Zachell
                   Moises
                   the
                   Transyluanian
                   princes
                   lieutenant
                   in
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   by
                   Basta
                   .
                   1143
                   c.
                   flieth
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   1145
                   e.
                   
                
                 
                   Zacynthus
                   ,
                   Neritus
                   ,
                   and
                   Cephalenia
                   taken
                   by
                   Achmetes
                   Bassa
                   .
                
                 
                   426
                   l
                
                 
                   Zamoschie
                   the
                   great
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   Polonia
                   staieth
                   the
                   Tartars
                   from
                   the
                   inuading
                   of
                   Moldauia
                   .
                   1079
                   c.
                   inuadeth
                   Moldauia
                   himselfe
                   .
                   1080
                   g.
                   his
                   letters
                   vnto
                   Clement
                   the
                   Pope
                   that
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   himselfe
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   in
                   Moldauia
                   .
                   1084
                   k.
                   driueth
                   Michaell
                   the
                   Vayuod
                   out
                   of
                   Valachia
                   ,
                   &
                   placeth
                   another
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   .
                
                 
                   1128
                   b
                
                 
                   Zanius
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Admirall
                   with
                   a
                   fleet
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   seuenteene
                   saile
                   commeth
                   to
                   Corcyra
                   .
                   849
                   b.
                   he
                   with
                   the
                   confederats
                   setteth
                   forwards
                   towards
                   Cyprus
                   .
                   d.
                   vpon
                   the
                   foule
                   disagreement
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   commaunders
                   returneth
                   .
                   853
                   e.
                   discharged
                   of
                   his
                   office
                   and
                   sent
                   in
                   bonds
                   to
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   854
                   b
                
                 
                   Zembenic
                   castle
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   Turks
                   first
                   began
                   to
                   settle
                   themselues
                   in
                   Europe
                   .
                
                 
                   185
                   b
                
                 
                   Zemes
                   riseth
                   in
                   rebellion
                   against
                   his
                   elder
                   brother
                   Baiaze●
                   .
                   438
                   h.
                   ouerthrowne
                   in
                   battell
                   by
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   flieth
                   to
                   Cay●beius
                   the
                   Sultā
                   of
                   Aegipt
                   .
                   439
                   b.
                   he
                   with
                   the
                   Caramanian
                   King
                   goeth
                   against
                   his
                   brother
                   Baiazet
                   .
                   441
                   b.
                   flieth
                   to
                   sea
                   .
                   442
                   g.
                   deliuered
                   vnto
                   Pope
                   Innocent
                   the
                   eight
                   .
                   446
                   h.
                   by
                   Pope
                   Alexander
                   deliuered
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   452
                   h.
                   dieth
                   within
                   three
                   daies
                   after
                   being
                   before
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   poysoned
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   supposed
                   .
                   i.
                   his
                   dead
                   bodie
                   sent
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   honorably
                   afterwards
                   buried
                   at
                   Prusa
                   .
                
                 
                   452
                   k.
                   
                
                 
                   Zenza
                   the
                   Persian
                   king
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   battell
                   ouerthrowne
                   and
                   slaine
                   by
                   Vsun-Cassanes
                   .
                
                 
                   409
                   e
                
                 
                   Zerbi
                   island
                   inuaded
                   by
                   the
                   Christian
                   fleet
                   set
                   forth
                   for
                   the
                   recouerie
                   of
                   the
                   citie
                   of
                   Tripolis
                   in
                   Barbarie
                   .
                   783
                   e.
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Zerb●
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                   f.
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   fleet
                   oppressed
                   at
                   Zerbi
                   by
                   the
                   sudden
                   comming
                   of
                   Piall
                   Bassa
                   the
                   Turks
                   Admirall
                   .
                   784
                   m.
                   the
                   castle
                   of
                   Zerbi
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   Turke
                   .
                   785
                   b.
                   yeelded
                   vnto
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   d.
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   triumph
                   returne
                   with
                   victorie
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   786
                   g
                
                 
                   Zingis
                   passing
                   ouer
                   the
                   mountaines
                   Caucasus
                   and
                   Taurus
                   conquereth
                   the
                   Turks
                   dominions
                   .
                
                 
                   75
                   c
                
                 
                   Zoganus
                   Bassa
                   by
                   the
                   deuice
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   Christian
                   bringeth
                   seuentie
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   gallies
                   eight
                   miles
                   ouerland
                   into
                   the
                   hauen
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   343
                   f.
                   persuadeth
                   Mahomet
                   to
                   continue
                   his
                   siege
                   .
                
                 
                   345
                   a
                
                 
                   Zolnock
                   a
                   strong
                   fortresse
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   the
                   vpper
                   Hungarie
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   756
                   g
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Errata
               .
            
             
               PAge
               132.
               line
               32.
               for
               and
               ,
               read
               ,
               or
               .
               page
               133.
               line
               46.
               for
               Turconians
               ,
               read
               ,
               Turcomans
               .
               page
               133.
               line
               54.
               for
               A●terum
               ,
               read
               ,
               Artzerum
               .
               136.28
               .
               Iburn
               ,
               r.
               Itburn
               .
               166.12
               .
               citie
               ,
               r.
               cities
               .
               173.41
               .
               they
               ,
               r.
               he
               .
               484.51
               .
               great
               ,
               r.
               dread
               .
               192.36
               .
               ouer
               Callipolis
               ,
               r.
               ouer
               to
               Callipolis
               .
               208.15
               .
               there
               ,
               r.
               other
               .
               214.30
               .
               O●aza
               ,
               r.
               Ozara
               .
               233.1
               .
               Lysia
               ,
               r.
               Lycia
               .
               244.32
               .
               do
               not
               trouble
               ,
               r.
               trouble
               .
               248.53
               .
               father
               ,
               r
               brother
               269.28
               .
               in
               ,
               r.
               into
               .
               270.12
               .
               this
               ,
               r.
               his
               .
               286.23
               .
               diuers
               ,
               r.
               aduerse
               .
               286.26
               .
               prescribe
               ,
               r.
               prescribed
               .
               301.39
               .
               to
               be
               able
               ,
               r
               not
               to
               be
               able
               .
               302
               42.
               
               Mouea
               ,
               r.
               Mocrea
               .
               346.11
               .
               eight
               .
               r.
               eighteene
               .
               364.36
               .
               the
               ,
               r.
               their
               .
               388.23
               manner
               ,
               r.
               manners
               .
               405.14
               .
               Nigrophonte
               ,
               r.
               Nigropont
               407.4
               .
               Alymbeius
               ,
               r.
               Asymbeius
               .
               412.16
               .
               portion
               .
               ●
               .
               pen●io●
               .
               468.18
               .
               this
               ,
               r.
               the.
               479.16
               .
               part●
               ▪
               r.
               ports
               .
               487.51
               .
               his
               ,
               r.
               hie
               .
               421.52
               .
               his
               g●eat
               Mahometane
               ,
               r
               ▪
               his
               great
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Mahometane
               .
               322.5
               .
               ea●●
               and
               ,
               r.
               to
               ease
               .
               525.39
               .
               citie
               Euphrates
               ,
               r.
               riuer
               Euphrates
               .
               536.17
               .
               drawne
               ,
               r.
               driuen
               .
               568.48
               e●uying
               ,
               r.
               enuaying
               .
               619.3
               .
               end
               quarrell
               ,
               r.
               end
               that
               quarrell
               .
               628.54
               .
               Hungarian
               fleet
               ,
               r.
               Christian
               fleet
               .
               629.27
               Iosuphius
               and
               old
               captaine
               ,
               read
               ,
               Iosuphus
               an
               old
               captaine
               .
               630.12
               .
               excepted
               ,
               r.
               accepted
               .
               631.45
               .
               returne
               ,
               r.
               turne
               .
               634.28
               .
               homage
               .
               r.
               honour
               .
               655.16
               .
               Visinus
               ,
               r.
               Vrsinus
               .
               656.25
               .
               tooken
               ,
               r.
               taken
               .
               664.2
               .
               he
               ,
               r.
               they
               .
               710.11
               .
               i●
               ,
               r.
               vnto
               .
               714.3
               .
               superstitious
               ,
               read
               ,
               suspitious
               717
               ,
               15.
               not
               so
               euill
               ,
               r.
               not
               so
               well
               .
               721.19
               .
               were
               fled
               ▪
               r.
               were
               led
               .
               736.30
               .
               Soctosia
               ,
               r.
               Soclosia
               .
               750
               14.
               
               Tuscunie
               ,
               r.
               Tuscanie
               .
               766.37
               .
               peopled
               ,
               r.
               people
               .
               767.15
               .
               Faurinum
               ,
               r.
               Iauarin●m
               .
               769.7
               .
               mischantments
               ,
               r.
               inchantments
               .
               770.2
               .
               readie
               ,
               r.
               alreadie
               come
               .
               770.5
               .
               pretended
               ,
               r.
               preuented
               .
               770.49
               .
               father
               ,
               r.
               fauour
               .
               788.42
               .
               A●
               Genua
               me
               begat
               ,
               r.
               As
               Genua
               did
               me
               beget
               .
               788.45
               .
               by
               force
               ,
               r.
               my
               force
               .
               793.13
               .
               him
               ,
               r
               them
               .
               840.3
               .
               from
               Venice
               ,
               r.
               to
               Venice
               .
               862.17
               .
               for
               ,
               r.
               of
               .
               863
               1.
               two
               thousand
               ,
               r.
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               .
               886.
               
               ●2
               .
               carefulnesse
               ,
               r.
               carelesnesse
               .
               892.1
               .
               gallies
               ,
               r.
               galeasses
               .
               903.9
               lying
               ,
               r.
               dying
               .
               909.50
               .
               hands
               ,
               r.
               heads
               .
               911.49
               .
               Veremias
               ,
               r.
               Ieremias
               .
               919.23
               .
               September
               ,
               r.
               December
               924.16
               .
               Hari
               ,
               r.
               Heri
               .
               933.8
               .
               Ginsuf
               ,
               r.
               Gi●suf
               ,
               936.31
               .
               Sirua
               ,
               r.
               Siruan
               945.16
               pid
               ,
               r.
               did
               .
               953
               .
               ●3
               subsisted
               ,
               r.
               substituted
               .
               994.27
               a
               Bassa
               ,
               r.
               the
               Ba●●a
               1008.10
               .
               being
               doing
               ,
               r.
               ●e
               doing
               .
               1008.35
               .
               lesse
               ,
               r.
               least
               .
               1015.41
               .
               Yna
               ,
               r.
               Vna
               .
               1018.32
               part
               ,
               r.
               part●
               .
               1045.27
               .
               from
               the
               came
               ,
               r.
               from
               the
               campe
               .
               1064.36
               .
               sat
               before
               ,
               sat
               downe
               before
               .
               1065.17
               .
               with
               resistance
               ▪
               r.
               without
               resistance
               .
               1074.23
               .
               Varuinar
               ,
               r.
               Varuiuar
               .
               1079.19
               .
               his
               ,
               r.
               this
               .
               1089.25
               .
               ●earing
               ,
               r.
               hearing
               .
               1094.18
               .
               heart
               ,
               r.
               Hart.
               1122.13
               .
               their
               ,
               r.
               his
               .
               1148.54
               .
               towne
               ,
               r.
               tower
               .
            
             
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A04911-e240
           
             
               Lament
               .
               Hieremiae
               ,
               cap.
               secundo
               .
            
          
           
             Granado
             in
             Spaine
             was
             recouered
             from
             the
             Sarasins
             by
             king
             Ferdinand
             in
             the
             year
             1491
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               V●●g
               .
               〈◊〉
               sexia
            
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Authors
             proceeding
             in
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             Historie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e1400
           
             
               Diuers
               opinions
               concerning
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             cap.
             17.
             4.
             
             Esdr.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Io.
             Leunclauius
             Pa●dect
             .
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             Sebast.
             Munsterus
             vniuersalis
             Cosmographiae
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Scythia
               the
               natiue
               countrey
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
             Pompon
             .
             Mela
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Plinius
             Secundus
             lib.
             6.
             cap
             7.
             
          
           
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               agreement
               betwixt
               the
               Turks
               and
               Scythians
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               and
               for
               what
               causes
               the
               Turks
               left
               their
               antient
               and
               naturall
               seats
               in
               Scythia
               ,
               to
               seeke
               others
               in
               the
               countries
               more
               Southerly
               .
            
          
           
             755
             
          
           
             844
             
          
           
             Sabellicus
             Ennead
             .
             9.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Armenia
               (
               now
               called
               Turcomania
               )
               the
               first
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Turks
               after
               their
               first
               comming
               out
               of
               Scythia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Togra
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Tangrolipix
               sent
               to
               aid
               the
               Persian
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               the
               Persian
               Sultan
               goeth
               himselfe
               with
               an
               armie
               against
               Tangroli●ix
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tangrolipix
               by
               consent
               of
               the
               souldier●
               ,
               m●le
               Sultan
               of
               Persia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tangrolipix
               first
               Sultan
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               the
               Turks
               first
               receiued
               the
               Mahometane
               superstition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cutlu
               Muses
               sent
               by
               Tangrolipix
               against
               the
               Arabians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cutlu
               Muses
               rebelleth
               against
               Tangrolipix
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               embassadour
               contemned
               of
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tangrolipix
               inuadeth
               the
               empero●rs
               dominions
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dissen●ion
               betw●xt
               Tangrolipix
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               Habramie
               A●●m
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cutlu
               Muses
               flie●●
               into
               Arabia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Couetousnes
               and
               lacke
               of
               Reward
               the
               deca●
               of
               the
               Constantinopolitane
               empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ludocia
               the
               empresse
               contrarie
               to
               her
               oath
               desirou●
               to
               ●●●rie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diogenes
               Roma●nus
               of
               a
               prisone●●
               by
               the
               empresse
               made
               general●
               of
               her
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eudocia
               marrieth
               Diogenes
               Romanus
               and
               proclaimeth
               him
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               prouinces
               of
               the
               empire
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               discomfited
               by
               Diogenes
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diogenes
               〈◊〉
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               agains●
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Axan
               the
               Sultan
               sendeth
               embassadours
               vnto
               Diogenes
               for
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Ducas
               a
               notable
               Traitor
               ,
               cause
               of
               the
               flight
               of
               the
               emperours
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diogenes
               the
               emperour
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eudocia
               the
               empresse
               deposed
               by
               the
               traitour
               Iohn
               Duca●
               ▪
               Psellu●
               ▪
               and
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diogenes
               the
               emperour
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Andronicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               death
               of
               Diogenes
               the
               emperor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Axan
               the
               Sultan
               seeketh
               to
               reuenge
               the
               death
               of
               Diogenes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cutlu-Muses
               with
               his
               sonnes
               and
               kinsmen
               take
               vp
               armes
               against
               Axan
               the
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               hurtfull
               order
               for
               the
               Christian
               common
               weale
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ground
               of
               the
               error
               of
               diuers
               writers
               about
               the
               successours
               of
               Tangrollpix
               ,
               otherwise
               of
               them
               called
               Sadoch
               .
            
          
           
             
               Peter
               a
               French
               herm●t
               goeth
               on
               pilgrimage
               to
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Peter
               the
               Heremit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             Simon
             Patriarch
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Grand-master
             of
             the
             Hospitaler●
             vnto
             the
             Pope
             and
             other
             Christian
             prince●
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             oppressed
             Christians
             in
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             called
             Noua
             Roma
             ,
             or
             new
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Councell
               at
               Claremont
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               expedition
               agreed
               vpon
               by
               the
               Cou●sell
               ,
               ●or
               the
               release
               of
               the
               Christ●ans
               oppressed
               in
               the
               H●ly
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               command●●s
               of
               t●e
               ●hristians
               in
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               Holy
               l●●d
               .
            
          
           
             
               Godfrey
               duke
               of
               Buillion
               an●
               the
               other
               Christian
               princes
               meet
               together
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nice
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christian●
            
             .
          
           
             1097
             
          
           
             
               A
               cruell
               battell
               ●ought
               betwixt
               the
               Turks
               and
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               slieth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Antioch
               in
               Pis●lia
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Heraclea
               yeelded
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sultan
               Solyman
               his
               letters
               vnto
               the
               Persian
               Sultan
               Axan
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               bind
               themselues
               by
               oath
               ,
               neuer
               to
               returne
               vntill
               they
               had
               wonne
               the
               Holy
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Antioch
               in
               Siria
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               famous
               citie
               of
               Antioch
               .
            
          
           
             
               Antioch
               betraied
               vnto
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cassianus
               gouernour
               of
               Antioch
               in
               flying
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             1098
             
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             Bohemund
             prince
             of
             Tarentum
             ,
             to
             his
             brother
             Roger
             prince
             of
             Apuli●
             ,
             concerning
             the
             winning
             of
             Antioch
             .
          
           
             
               Edessa
               in
               vaine
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corbanas
               the
               Sultane
               lieutenant
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               commeth
               to
               recouer
               againe
               the
               citie
               of
               Antioch
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bohemund
               chosen
               prince
               of
               Antioch
               .
               The
               plague
               in
               the
               Christian
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Discord
               arising
               vpon
               emulation
               betwixt
               Bohemund
               and
               Raimund
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               exceeding
               joy
               of
               the
               Christians
               vpon
               the
               first
               descrying
               of
               the
               Holy
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ierusalem
               reedified
               by
               the
               great
               emperour
               Aelius
               Adrianus
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               briefe
               discourse
               of
               the
               state
               &
               fortune
               of
               the
               Holy
               citie
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               from
               the
               destruction
               thereof
               ,
               vnder
               Vespatianus
               the
               emperor
               and
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               vntill
               it
               was
               now
               againe
               recouered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Infidels
               by
               Godfrey
               of
               Buillion
               and
               the
               other
               Christian
               princes
               of
               the
               West
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ierusalem
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Genowa●e●
               come
               to
               the
               siege
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               cruell
               and
               bloodie
               sight
               betwixt
               the
               Christians
               and
               the
               Turks
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1099
             
          
           
             
               Godfrey
               duke
               of
               Buillon
               by
               the
               generall
               consent
               of
               the
               Christian
               armie
               chosen
               first
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               hundred
               thousand
               Turks
               and
               Sarasins
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Godfrey
               of
               Buillon
               first
               Christian
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               dieth
               of
               t●e
               pl●g●●
               .
            
          
           
             1100
             
          
           
             
               Baldwin
               count●●
               of
               Edessa
               ,
               and
               brother
               to
               Godfrey
               second
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1101
             
          
           
             
               King
               Baldwin
               mortally
               wounded
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ptolomais
               woon
               by
               king
               Baldwin
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bohemund
               dieth
               at
               Antioch
            
             .
          
           
             1111
             
          
           
             
               Sidon
               woon
            
             .
          
           
             1118
             
          
           
             
               Baldwin
               Br●gensis
               chosen
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1118
             
          
           
             1120
             
          
           
             1122
             
          
           
             
               I●ppa
               besieged
               b●
               the
               Sarasins
            
             .
          
           
             
               T●re
               b●si●●ed
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             1124
             
          
           
             
               Damasco
               in
               vai●e
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Baldwin
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               third
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1131
             
          
           
             
               Ca●o
               Ioannes
               〈◊〉
               Greeke
               empe●●u●
               se●keth
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               T●e
               death
               of
               〈…〉
               the
               Greeke
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserab●●
               〈…〉
               of
               Ierusalem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baldwin
               the
               third
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               fift
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1142
             
          
           
             
               Conrade
               third
               emperor
               of
               Germanie
               taketh
               vpon
               him
               an
               expedition
               into
               the
               Holy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conrade
               the
               emperour
               not
               suffred
               to
               enter
               into
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turke
               with
               〈…〉
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             speech
             of
             Conrade
             the
             emperour
             to
             encourage
             his
             soldiers
             to
             aduenture
             the
             riuer
             Meander
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowen
               by
               the
               Christians
               with
               a
               woonderfull
               slaughter
               .
            
          
           
             Nicetas
             Choniates
             Annali
             primo
             rerum
             à
             Manuele
             Comoeno
             Imperatore
             gestar
             .
             fol.
             139.
             
             
               Iconium
               in
               vaine
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christian●
            
          
           
             1146
             
          
           
             
               The
               honourable
               expedition
               of
               Lewis
               the
               French
               king
               ,
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               other
               Christian
               princes
               of
               Syria
               frustrated
               and
               brought
               to
               naught
               .
            
          
           
             
               Damasco
               in
               vaine
               besieged
               by
               Lewis
               the
               French
               king
               .
            
          
           
             1147
             
          
           
             
               Paneade
               taken
               and
               sacked
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Paneade
               ●gaine
               repaired
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               king
               Bald●in
               lamented
               by
               his
               ●●●mies
               .
            
          
           
             1163
             
          
           
             
               D●scord
               amongst
               the
               T●●k●
               in
               the
               lesser
               ●sia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mas●t
               the
               Sultan
               deuideth
               his
               kingd●m
               amōgst
               〈◊〉
               three
               s●nnes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               foolish
               Icarus
            
             .
          
           
             Nicetas
             Choniates
             re●um
             ab
             imperat
             .
             Manuele
             Comnen●
             gestar
             .
             lib.
             3.
             fol.
             143.
             
          
           
             
               Vnkindnesse
               betwixt
               the
               emperour
               and
               the
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               Baldwin
               slain●
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               of
               the
               Christians
               by
               the
               Turks
               inclosed
               in
               the
               straits
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               in
               great
               perpl●●itie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               desperat
               resolution
               of
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               mo●●
               miserab●e
               spectacle
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               in
               danger
               to
               haue
               been
               tak●n
               ▪
               notably
               defendeth
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               malapert
               speech
               of
               an
               insol●nt
               soldiour
               to
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               patience
               of
               the
               emperour
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●earfull
               resolution
               of
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               sharpe
               reprehension
               of
               a
               common
               soldior
               vnto
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               returneth
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               a●together
               〈◊〉
               not
               what
               he
               h●d
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               aspireth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ambition
               couered
               with
               the
               zeale
               of
               the
               commonweale
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               departeth
               from
               Oenum
               towards
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Androni●us
               encampeth
               in
               sight
               ouer
               against
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Xiphilinus
               sen●
               ouer
               to
               Andronicus
               ,
               dealeth
               ●●faithfully
               in
               d●●ng
               his
               messag●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               proud
               answer
               of
               Andronicus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Contostephanus
               reuolteth
               to
               Andronicus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexius
               in
               despaire
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexius
               and
               his
               friends
               apprehended
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               strange
               alteration
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexius
               broght
               to
               Andronicus
               ,
               hath
               his
               eyes
               put
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               meeting
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               &
               Andronicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               passeth
               ouer
               the
               stra●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               taketh
               vpo●
               him
               the
               gouernment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               tyrannizeth
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               miserable
               state
               of
               a
               commonweale
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mary
               the
               daughter
               of
               Emanuell
               with
               her
               husband
               Caesar
               ,
               poysoned
               by
               Andronicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Xene
               the
               empresse
               accused
               of
               treason
               ,
               and
               condemned
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dangerous
               to
               speake
               the
               truth
               to
               a
               tyrant
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               wicked
               counsell
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               death
               of
               the
               empresse
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               slie
               practise
               o●
               Andronicus
               in
               aspiring
               to
               the
               empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexius
               depriued
               of
               the
               empire
            
          
           
             
               Alexius
               cōdemned
               to
               die
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexius
               the
               emperour
               cruelly
               strang●●d
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               vnequall
               mariage
            
             .
          
           
             
               Androni●us
               seeketh
               〈◊〉
               ●●●annie
               to
               establish
               his
               estate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exceeding
               crueltie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isaack
               Angelus
               taketh
               sa●ctuary
            
          
           
             
               The
               people
               in
               a
               tumult
               ●e●ort
               vnto
               Angelus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               in
               vaine
               seeketh
               to
               appease
               the
               tumultuous
               people
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isaack
               Angelus
               by
               the
               people
               in
               a
               〈◊〉
               saluted
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               forsaken
               of
               his
               flattering
               fauourits
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               strange
               chāge
            
             .
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               the
               emperour
               taken
               and
               brought
               in
               bonds
               to
               Angelus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               the
               emperor
               hanged
               vp
               by
               the
               heeles
               .
            
          
           
             Nicetas
             Chomates
             Annal.
             l●b
             1.
             fol.
             161.
             col
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Isaack
               Angelus
               the
               em●e●our
               〈…〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isaack
               the
               emperour
               〈◊〉
               frō
               the
               empire
               ▪
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               〈…〉
               brother
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cazast●lan
               the
               Turk●
               Sultan
               〈…〉
               vpon
               the
               〈◊〉
               empire
               in
               the
               ●●sser
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Clizas●lan
               at
               variance
               among
               themselues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Almericus
               〈◊〉
               king
               of
               Hierusalem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Noradin
               the
               Turke
               discomfited
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               A●●●andria
               yee●ded
               to
               A●me●icus
            
             .
          
           
             1167
             
          
           
             
               Pelusium
               take●●
               by
               Almericus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sultan
               of
               Aegypt
               vnder
               the
               colour
               of
               friendship
               slain●
               by
               Saracon
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Aegypt
               first
               fell
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Sarasins
               ,
               with
               the
               notable
               alterations
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             1170
             
          
           
             1171
             
          
           
             1173
             
          
           
             
               Baldwin
               the
               fourth
               of
               that
               name
               seuenth
               king
               of
               Hierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Saladin
               ouerthrowne
               by
               king
               Baldwin
            
             .
          
           
             1177
             
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               deuiding
               the
               spoil
               ,
               ouerthrown
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Saladin
               goeth
               〈◊〉
               of
               Aegypt
               to
               Damasco
               .
            
          
           
             
               Galiley
               spo●led
               ,
               and
               the
               castle
               of
               Bu●●
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Berytus
               in
               vain
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Saladin
               inuading
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               i●
               himselfe
               inuaded
               by
               the
               king
               of
               Hierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aleppo
               betraied
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Petra
               in
               vaine
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Discord
               in
               the
               court
               of
               Hierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               〈◊〉
               sendeth
               embassadours
               vnto
               the
               Christian
               princes
               of
               the
               West
               for
               aid
               .
            
          
           
             1185
             
          
           
             
               〈…〉
               of
               Hierusalem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Saladin
               vpō
               the
               discord
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               taketh
               occasion
               to
               inuade
               the
               Holy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ptolemais
               besieged
               by
               Saladin
            
             .
          
           
             1187
             
          
           
             
               Guy
               king
               of
               Hierusalem
               taken
               prisoner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hierusalem
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hierusalem
               taken
               by
               Saladin
            
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               The
               famous
               city
               of
               Antioch
               betrayed
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             1160
             
          
           
             
               Fredericke
               the
               emperour
               setteth
               forward
               towards
               the
               Holy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fredericke
               the
               emperours
               sonne
               〈◊〉
               generall
               of
               the
               Christian
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               battell
               betwixt
               the
               Turks
               and
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ptolemais
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               old
               grudge
               betwixt
               Philip
               the
               French
               king
               and
               Richard
               king
               of
               England
            
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               reuengeth
               the
               iniurie
               done
               vnto
               his
               people
               by
               the
               Cipriots
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               arriueth
               at
               Ptolemais
            
             .
          
           
             1191
             
          
           
             
               The
               French
               king
               s●ea●●th
               vnto
               king
               Ri●hard
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               absence
               not
               to
               inuade
               his
               territories
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               marcheth
               with
               his
               army
               towards
               Hierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               battel
               fought
               betwixt
               king
               Richard
               &
               Saladin
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               purposing
               to
               haue
               besieged
               Hierusalem
               ▪
               ●s
               by
               the
               ba●kward●es
               of
               the
               French
               enforced
               to
               retire
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               〈…〉
               to
               〈◊〉
               a
               pea●e
               with
               Saladin
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               returning
               out
               of
               the
               Holy
               land
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Leopold
               duke
               of
               Austria
               .
            
          
           
             1197
             
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrown
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ioppe
               repaired
               by
               the
               Christians
            
          
           
             
               The
               Germaine
               princes
               returne
               home
            
             .
          
           
             1199
             
          
           
             
               Kingdomes
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               other
               things
               haue
               but
               their
               time
               to
               flourish
               in
               ,
               and
               so
               againe
               decay
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               driuē
               out
               of
               Persia
               by
               the
               Tartars
               .
            
          
           
             1202
             
          
           
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Aladinian
               kingdome
               in
               the
               lesser
               Asia
               ,
               as
               Sebastia
               and
               Iconium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexius
               the
               yong
               prince
               cra●eth
               aid
               of
               Philip
               the
               emperour
               and
               the
               Latine
               princes
               against
               his
               vncle
               the
               vsurper
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               preparation
               made
               by
               the
               Christians
               for
               an
               expedition
               into
               the
               Holy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexius
               cōmeth
               vnto
               the
               armie
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               ●leet
               of
               the
               Latine●
               before
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Latines
               by
               force
               enter
               the
               hauen
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               hot
               skirmish
               betwixt
               the
               Greekes
               and
               the
               Latines
               at
               their
               landing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Isaack
               the
               old
               emperour
               taken
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               and
               againe
               saluted
               emperour
               ,
               together
               with
               young
               Alexius
               his
               son
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               seeketh
               〈◊〉
               bring
               the
               Latines
               〈…〉
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               〈…〉
               in
               an
               vpro●e
            
             .
          
           
             
               Murzu●●e
               attempteth
               to
               burne
               the
               Venetian
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Murzufle
               encourageth
               his
               souldiers
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               hardly
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               set
               on
               fire
            
             .
          
           
             Nicetas
             Choniates
             ,
             annal●um
             .
             fol.
             180.
             
          
           
             1204
             
          
           
             
               The
               Greeke
               empire
               diuided
               amongst
               the
               Latines
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               empire
               of
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               Comneni
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hadrianople
               besieged
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Baldwin
               .
            
          
           
             1206
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               second
               emperour
               of
               the
               Latines
               in
               Constantinople●
            
          
           
             
               Antioch
               besieged
               by
               Iathatines
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iathatines
               the
               Sultan
               slaine
               by
               Theodorus
               Lascaris
               the
               Greeke
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Brenne
               by
               Innocentius
               the
               Pope
               appointed
               king
               of
               Hierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1209
             
          
           
             
               Corradin
               and
               Meledin
               deuide
               their
               fathers
               kingdome
               betwixt
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               situation
               of
               Damiata
               in
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               desperat
               act
               of
               a
               Christian.
               
            
          
           
             
               Damiata
               in
               vain
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               faire
               offer
               euill
               refused
            
             .
          
           
             
               Succours
               sent
               vnto
               the
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               D●●●ata
               without
               resistance
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               Ch●●stians
               .
            
          
           
             
               D●ama●a
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1221
             
          
           
             1222
             
          
           
             
               Pelagius
               the
               Legat
               persuadeth
               the
               prince●
               of
               the
               Christian
               armie
               to
               proceed
               for
               the
               conquest
               of
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               of
               the
               Christians
               in
               the
               drowned
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               ●enry
               emperour
               ●●
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Peter
               emperour
            
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               emperor
               of
               Cōstantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               horrible
               ●utrage
               committed
               vpon
               the
               person
               of
               an
               empresse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baldwin
               the
               las●
               emperour
               of
               the
               Latines
               in
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Batazes
               made
               empe●or
               of
               the
               Greekes
               in
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plentie
               ensuing
               of
               peace
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               imperiall
               ●●owne
               bought
               with
               egge
               mony
               .
            
          
           
             1227
             
          
           
             1228
             
          
           
             1229
             
          
           
             
               Fredericke
               the
               emperor
               crowned
               king
               of
               Hierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             1230
             
          
           
             
               The
               vnfortunat
               expedition
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarr●
               into
               the
               Holy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               by
               persuasion
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               their
               le●gue
               with
               the
               Turke●
               ▪
            
          
           
             1234
             
          
           
             
               Hierusalem
               taken
               and
               rased
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             1248
             
          
           
             
               King
               Lewis
               setteth
               forward
               toward
               the
               Holy
               land
               .
            
          
           
             1249
             
          
           
             
               The
               citizens
               of
               Damiata
               set
               fire
               vpon
               the
               citie
               ▪
               and
               ran
               away
               by
               the
               light
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               faire
               〈◊〉
               sondly
               refused
            
             .
          
           
             
               Earle
               Robert
               in
               flying
               ,
               drowned
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               earle
               of
               Salisburie
               valiātly
               sighting
               ,
               sla●●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               gouernor
               of
               Caire
               apprehended
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Mamalukes
               and
               their
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ruine
               of
               the
               Turk●
               kingdome
               in
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               in
               〈◊〉
               with
               Marcesina
               .
            
          
           
             
               Marcesina
               the
               emper●●r
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               church
               .
            
          
           
             
               Th●odorus
               Las●●●●
               chosen
               empero●r
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Theodorus
               the
               Greeke
               emperor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Enuie
               in
               Cou●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muzalo
               trait●●rously
               murdered
               in
               the
               church
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               Paleologus
               aspireth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Michaell
               Paleologus
               crowned
               emperor
               by
               Arsenius
               the
               Patriarch
               .
            
          
           
             1260
             
          
           
             
               Haalon
               the
               Tartar
               sent
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aleppo
               rased
               by
               the
               Tartars
            
             .
          
           
             
               Damasco
               woon
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Aegyptian
               Sultan
               inuadeth
               Siria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Antioch
               taken
               from
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             1261
             
          
           
             
               Paleologus
               the
               G●e●ke
               emperor
               taketh
               possession
               o●
               the
               citie
               of
               Constantinople●
            
          
           
             
               Paleologus
               ●ealous
               of
               his
               estate
            
             .
          
           
             
               Paleologus
               causeth
               the
               yong
               emperours
               eyes
               to
               be
               put
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iathatines
               dieth
               in
               exile
            
             .
          
           
             1270
             
          
           
             
               Carthage
               besieged
               by
               K.
               Lewis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ca●thage
               woon
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               princes
               returning
               from
               Tunes
               suffer
               shipwracke
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Sicilia
               .
            
          
           
             1271
             
          
           
             
               Prince
               Edward
               〈…〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Prince
               Edward
               wounded
            
             .
          
           
             1273
             
          
           
             
               Rodolph
               the
               emperour
               taketh
               vpon
               him
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               prince
               taken
               prisoner
               &
               sent
               to
               Caire
               .
            
          
           
             1289
             
          
           
             
               Tripolis
               won
               and
               rased
               by
               Elpis
               the
               Aegyptian
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sydon
               and
               Berythus
               rased
               .
               Tyre
               yeelded
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               estate
               of
               a
               citie
               about
               to
               perish
               .
            
          
           
             1291
             
          
           
             
               Ptolemais
               bes●eged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ptolemais
               in
               vaine
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cassanes
               the
               Tartar
               int●adeth
               Syria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hierusalem
               takē
               and
               repaired
               by
               Cassanes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Cassa●es
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               citie
               of
               Hierusalem
               with
               all
               Syria
               againe
               recouered
               by
               the
               Aegyptian
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             1300
             
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Mesoot
               and
               Cei-Cubades
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               kingdome
               rent
               in
               sunder
               by
               themselues
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               Anarchie
            
             .
          
           
             Caramania
             .
          
           
             Saruchania
             .
          
           
             Carasia
             .
          
           
             Aidinia
             .
          
           
             
               Bolli
               .
               Mendesia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Othoman
               〈…〉
               familie
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e35390
           
             
               Phi.
               Lonicerus
               hist.
               Turc
               .
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               All
               worldly
               things
               subiect
               to
               change
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               greatest
               kingdomes
               haue
               in
               time
               taken
               end
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               naught
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               ,
               Sultan
               of
               Machan
               forsaketh
               his
               kingdome
               for
               ●●are
               of
               the
               Tartars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Romania
               Asiatica
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Solyman
               ,
               and
               their
               first
               aduentures
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               of
               Cara-Chisar
               fall
               ou●
               with
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Small
               things
               in
               time
               of
               trouble
               yeeld
               vnto
               the
               wise
               great
               content
               .
            
          
           
             
               Othoman
               ●●●orous
               of
               Malhatun
               a
               countrey
               maid
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               ●olly
               common
               vnto
               ●●uers
            
             .
          
           
             
               No
               friendship
               in
               ●oue
            
             .
          
           
             
               Othoman
               besieged
               &
               in
               danger
               for
               his
               loue
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oguzian
               Turks
               in
               doubt
               of
               whom
               to
               mak●
               choice
               for
               their
               Gouernour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Chal●e
               surprised
               by
               〈◊〉
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             
               Othom●n
               consulteth
               with
               his
               brother
               〈◊〉
               what
               〈◊〉
               to
               take
               for
               the
               oppresing
               of
               the
               Christians
               〈◊〉
               neighbours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Othoman
               〈◊〉
               in
               order
               his
               〈◊〉
               commonweale
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               Cossi
               inuiteth
               Othoman
               to
               the
               ma●●age
               of
               his
               daughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               captaine
               of
               Belizuga
               ●●●acherously
               seeking
               the
               death
               of
               Othoman
               ,
               is
               by
               him
               ,
               himselfe
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Othoman
               by
               admini●●ration
               of
               iustice
               strengtheneth
               his
               gouernment
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●ity
               of
               Nice
               besi●ged
               by
               Othoman
               .
            
          
           
             1300
             
          
           
             
               Neapolis
               the
               first
               regall
               citi●
               of
               the
               Othoman
               king●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prusa
               bes●●ge●
               by
               Othoman
            
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               Cossi
               turneth
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alteration
               of
               Religion
               in
               the
               Greeke
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               Persecution
               in
               the
               Greeke
               Church
               for
               matters
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
          
           
             
               Immoderat
               bountie
               in
               great
               men
               dangerous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexi●s
               Philanthropenus
               aspireth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Libadarius
               opposeth
               himselfe
               against
               the
               proce●●i●g●
               of
               Philanthropenus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               the
               Greeke
               emperor
               reposing
               mo●e
               ●ust
               〈…〉
               his
               owne
               subiects
               ,
               greatly
               hurteth
               his
               state
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ronzerius
               what
               he
               was
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               for
               want
               o●
               pay
               spoileth
               the
               emperors
               subiects
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ronzerius
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               first
               called
               into
               Europe
               by
               the
               Catalonians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turcopuli
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vnfortunat
               battell
               of
               Michael
               the
               emperour
               against
               the
               Catalonians
               and
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             Cassand●●●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Catalonians
               shut
               out
               of
               Macedonia
               .
            
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               〈…〉
               two
               fa●t●●ns
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vnfortu●at
               battell
               of
               the
               emperour
               Michael
               Paleologus
               with
               the
               Turks
               in
               Chersones●●s
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thracia
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Philes
               Paleologus
               requesteth
               of
               the
               emperour
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               goe
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               Philes
               and
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               causes
               of
               the
               decay
               of
               the
               Greeke
               empire
               .
            
          
           
             Syrgiannes
             his
             cra●tie
             sedi●iou●
             speech
             vnto
             yoong
             Andronicus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               Andronicus
               commeth
               secret●y
               armed
               vnto
               his
               grandfat●●r
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thracia
               reuol●eth
               vnto
               Andronicus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Articles
               of
               agreemēt
               betwixt
               the
               old
               emperour
               and
               his
               nephew
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Greeke
               empire
               in
               Europe
               deuided
               .
            
          
           
             
               Whilest
               the
               Greekes
               are
               at
               discord
               among
               th●selues
               ,
               Othoman
               layeth
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Turks
               empire
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Turks
               encroch
               vpon
               them
               also
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Island
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               was
               by
               the
               knights
               Hospitalers
               recouered
               from
               the
               Turks
               in
               the
               yeare
            
             1308.
             
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               the
               old
               emperor
               seeketh
               for
               counsell
               of
               the
               Psalter
               ,
               as
               of
               an
               heauenly
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               so
               seeketh
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               his
               nephew
               .
            
             Psal.
             68.
             vers
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             
               A
               treacherous
               meeting
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               yong
               emperour
               sendeth
               embassadours
               vnto
               his
               grandfather
               .
            
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             the
             yong
             emperor
             vnto
             his
             grandfathers
             embassadors
             .
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             the
             old
             emperor
             ●nto
             the
             Pat●●ar●h
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             bish●ps
             &
             〈…〉
             the
             young
             emperour
             his
             ●ephew
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Patriarch
               with
               diuers
               of
               the
               bishops
               conspire
               against
               the
               old
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thessalonica
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               yong
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               betraied
               vnto
               the
               young
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             The
             pitifull
             supplication
             of
             the
             old
             emperour
             vnto
             his
             nephew
             .
          
           
             
               Niphon
               incenseth
               the
               yoong
               emperor
               against
               his
               grandfather
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               old
               emperor
               be●●meth
               blind
            
             .
          
           
             
               Andronicus
               the
               old
               emperour
               against
               h●●
               will
               m●de
               a
               Monke
               ,
               and
               called
               Anthonie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             notable
             answere
             of
             the
             old
             emperour
             to
             the
             catching
             question
             of
             the
             proud
             Patriarch
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               o●d
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               kingdome
               founded
               by
               Othoman
               in
               Asia
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Greeke
               emperors
               were
               as
               variance
               betwixt
               themselues
               in
               Europe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prusa
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Othoman
               .
               Othoman
               〈◊〉
               at
               Prusa
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e44420
           
             
               The
               wealth
               that
               Othoman
               left
               vnto
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Orchanes
               ,
               and
               Aladin
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               that
               barbarous
               manner
               of
               murthering
               their
               breth●e●
               ,
               first
               began
               among
               the
               Turkish
               Sultans
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               city
               of
               Nice
               with
               diuers
               other
               castles
               recouered
               from
               the
               Turks
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Othoman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               wounded
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               city
               of
               Nice
               surprised
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abydus
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nicomedia
               yeelded
               vnto
               Orchanes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Orchanes
               remoueth
               his
               court
               to
               Nice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Orchanes
               inuadeth
               the
               country
               of
               Carasi●a
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               countrey
               of
               Carasina
               yeelded
               vnto
               Orchanes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Maditus
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Calipolis
               taken
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Solyman
               Bassa
               ,
               Orchanes
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               ▪
               The
               death
               of
               Orchanes
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e47070
           
             *
             Lazarum
             Seruiae
             principe●
             .
          
           
             
               Lazar●●
               ▪
               Despot
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               succeedeth
               his
               father
               Orchanes
               in
               the
               Turkish
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Didymotichum
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hadrianople
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rh●destum
               sur●●ised
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hadrianople
               the
               royall
               sea●
               of
               the
               Turkish
               kings
               in
               Europe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Boga
               taken
               by
               Amurath
               ,
               and
               recouered
               again
               and
               rased
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Boga
               new
               bu●●●
               by
               ●he
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               in●●deth
               Seruia
               .
               Nissa
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Appolonia
               woon
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               and
               Aladin
               prepare
               themselues
               for
               wa●●e
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Chairadin
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               great
               battaile
               in
               the
               plaines
               of
               Caramania
               betwixt
               Amurath
               and
               Aladin
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aladin
               flyeth
               to
               Iconium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iconium
               besieged
               by
               Amurath
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lazarus
               the
               Despot
               by
               his
               embassadour
               craueth
               ayd
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Bozna
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               maried
               the
               emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               his
               daughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Sarkiu●
               with
               the
               citie
               ioining
               vnto
               it
               ,
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               rased
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lazarus
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               bur●●ed
               at
               Prusa
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e52480
           
             
               Phi.
               Lonicer
               .
               Hist.
               Tur.
               li.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               i●●adeth
               Seruia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Seruia
               the
               second
               time
               inuaded
               by
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               ●●●ladel●hia
               〈◊〉
               by
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thessa●●a
               in●●ded
               by
               Baia●et
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               eight
               yeares
               besieged
               by
               Baiaze●
            
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               the
               second
               time
               besieged
               by
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               〈◊〉
               Despina
               the
               faire
               daughter
               of
               Lazarus
               the
               Despot
               .
            
          
           
             
               Temurtase●
               ,
               Baiazet
               his
               great
               〈◊〉
               ●enant
               in
               Asia
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Ala●●●
               the
               young
               〈◊〉
               of
               Ca●amani●
            
          
           
             
               Amasia
               yeelded
               vnto
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sebastia
               deliuered
               to
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               inuadeth
               Isfendiar
               ▪
               prince
               of
               Castamona
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Mahometan
               princes
               of
               Asia
               oppressed
               by
               Baiazet
               ,
               disgu●sed
               flye
               vnto
               Tamerlane
               for
               aid
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               his
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               religions
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               base
               opinion
               some
               haue
               ,
               concerning
               the
               birth
               and
               rising
               of
               Tamerlane
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               honorably
               d●scēded
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               cause
               why
               some
               haue
               reported
               him
               to
               haue
               been
               a
               shepheard
               or
               heardsman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               marrieth
               the
               daughter
               and
               heire
               of
               the
               great
               Chae●●
               of
               Tartari●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prince
               Axalla
               in
               great
               credit
               with
               Tamerlane
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               Tamerlane
               his
               great
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sebastia
               besieged
               by
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sebastia
               yeelded
               to
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               shepheard
               more
               happie
               than
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               prince
               of
               Ciarcan
               dealeth
               politickly
               with
               the
               forerunners
               of
               the
               Turks
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               and
               mortall
               battaile
               betwixt
               Baiazet
               and
               Tamerlane
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               prince
               of
               Ciarcan
               s●a●ne
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               and
               his
               sonne
               Musa
               taken
               prisoners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               brought
               before
               Tamerlane
               with
               his
               pride
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               like
               a
               beast
               shut
               vp
               in
               an
               iron
               cage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               set
               ●p
               in
               his
               fathers
               s●ead
               .
               Prusa
               taken
               by
               Axalla
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               goeth
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tamerlan
               much
               de●ighted
               with
               the
               p●easures
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               battell
               fought
               betwixt
               the
               Sultan
               of
               Aegypt
               and
               Tamberlane
               .
            
          
           
             
               Damasco
               woon
               by
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               commeth
               to
               Ierusalem
            
             .
          
           
             
               Damiata
               taken
               by
               Axalla
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               march●th
               towards
               Ca●er
            
             .
          
           
             
               Caler
               b●sieged
               by
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               Caier
               assaulted
               by
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sultan
               flieth
               from
               Alexandria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tamerlane
               desirous
               to
               returne
               into
               his
               country
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               mis●rabl●
               death
               o●
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               comparison
               betwixt
               Baiazet
               and
               Tamerlane
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               in
               his
               poste●●●ie
               more
               f●rtunat
               than
               Tamerlane
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e60640
           
             
               Phil.
               Lonicer
               .
               Hist.
               Turc
               .
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               Diuers
               opinions
               concerning
               the
               successours
               of
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               true
               poster●tie
               of
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               Gouernor
               of
               Amasia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               sendeth
               spies
               into
               Tamerlane
               his
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cara
               Dulet
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             his
             letters
             to
             Inall
             Ogli
             the
             Tartar
             pince
             .
          
           
             Inall
             Ogli
             his
             answere
             to
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             
               Inall
               Ogli
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             his
             speech
             to
             Tamerlans
             embassador
             .
          
           
             
               The
               great
               power
               Tamerlane
               continually
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               discription
               of
               Tamerlane
            
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Iouius
               Illust.
               virorum
               ,
               Elog.
               lib.
               1.
               pag.
               97.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               goeth
               against
               his
               brother
               Isa.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               answ●re
               of
               Isa
               to
               Mahomet
               his
               o●●ers
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               bodie
               of
               Baiazet
               honourab●y
               〈◊〉
               at
               Prusa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Good
               counsell
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isa
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               sent
               by
               his
               brother
               Solyman
               into
               Asia
               against
               Mahomet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prusa
               burnt
               by
               Isa.
            
             
          
           
             
               Isa
               ●lieth
               into
               Caramania
               ;
               and
               there
               dieth
               in
               obscuritie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               ●rusa
               besieged
               〈◊〉
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Musa
               marieth
               the
               prince
               of
               Valachia
               his
               daughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Musa
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               Solyman
               recei●ed
               at
               Hadrianople
               as
               king
            
          
           
             
               Musa
               goeth
               against
               So●yman
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               flyeth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               strangled
               by
               his
               brother
               Musa
               .
               This
               Solyman
               is
               that
               same
               whom
               some
               call
               Celebinus
               ,
               and
               other-some
               Calepinus
               ,
               and
               reckon
               him
               for
               the
               fift
               king
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battaile
               betwixt
               the
               two
               brethren
               ,
               Mahomet
               and
               Musa
               .
            
          
           
             Mahomet
             his
             letters
             vnto
             the
             prince
             Dulgader
             Ogli
             ,
             his
             father
             in
             law
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             of
             prince
             D●lgader
             Ogli
             to
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             
               Hadrianople
               besieged
               by
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Musa
               his
               cheefe
               captaines
               reuolt
               to
               Mahomet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Musa
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Musa
               strangled
            
             .
          
           
             1415.
             
          
           
             
               Prusa
               burnt
               by
               the
               Caramanian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             1416
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               inuadeth
               the
               Caramanian
               king
            
             .
          
           
             1417
             
          
           
             
               Valachia
               tributarie
               to
               the
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Burgluzes
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bedredin
               hanged
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               dieth
               at
               Hadrianople
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Mahomet
               cunningly
               concealed
               from
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               by
               the
               t●ree
               great
               Bassaes.
               
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e70610
           
             
               Phil.
               Lonicer
               .
               Hist.
               Turc
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               Murat
               is
               the
               same
               that
               we
               ca●●
               Desiderius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               the
               supposed
               sonne
               of
               Baiazet
               raiseth
               rebellion
               against
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               ●lyet●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               h●●ged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Two
               Asapi
               sold
               by
               a
               Ianizarie
               for
               a
               sheepes
               head
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               in
               vain
               besieged
               by
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               betraied
               &
               strangled
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eiuases-Bassa
               〈◊〉
               put
               out
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               king
               of
               Caramania
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thessalonica
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thessalonica
               takē
               by
               Amurath
            
             .
          
           
             
               Plague
               among
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hungarie
               spoiled
               by
               Amurath
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               contrary
               to
               his
               faith
               inuadeth
               Seruia
               and
               subdueth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vladislaus
               accepteth
               of
               the
               kingdome
               offered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Belgrade
               besieged
               of
               the
               Turk●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Belgrade
               in
               vain
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             The
             notable
             speech
             of
             Amurath●●●ncourage
             〈◊〉
             souldiors
             to
             the
             assault
             of
             Belgrade
             .
          
           
             
               Belgrade
               notably
               defended
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             Amurath
             his
             answer●
             to
             the
             embassadours
             .
          
           
             1440
             
          
           
             
               Transiluania
               inuaded
               and
               spoiled
               by
               Mesites
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Huniades
               flieth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Huniades
               &
               the
               bishop
               of
               Alba-Iula
               entrapped
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               battell
               betwixt
               Mesites
               and
               Huniades
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               reioicing
               for
               the
               victorie
            
             .
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             an
             old
             Turke
             ,
             in
             deliuering
             the
             present
             vnto
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             
               Valachia
               grieuousl●
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             The
             most
             Christian
             speech
             of
             Huniades
             to
             encourage
             his
             souldiours
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             
               A
               cruell
               barrell
               betwixt
               Huniades
               and
               Abedin
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ●lie
            
             .
          
           
             The
             effectuall
             speech
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Popes
             legate
             in
             the
             parl●ment
             to
             persuade
             the
             warre
             .
          
           
             
               The
               pitifull
               com●●●●●
               of
               the
               Des●ot
               ,
               of
               t●e
               cruelti●
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               persuad●●●
               the
               Hun●●●ians
               to
               take
               the
               warre
               against
               them
               in
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophia
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Huniades
               with
               ten
               thousand
               horsemen
               assa●leth
               the
               Turks
               by
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               meeting
               of
               Vladislaus
               and
               Huniades
               after
               the
               victorie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Hungarian●
               inforced
               with
               the
               diff●cultie
               of
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               mountaine
               Hemus
               ,
               retire
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               battell
               betwixt
               Huniades
               &
               the
               Bassa
               Carambey
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               and
               Carambry
               taken
               prisoner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               reu●lteth
               from
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vladislaus
               se●keth
               in
               value
               to
               open
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               mountain●
               Hemus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Hungarians
               much
               troubled
               in
               passi●g
               a
               thicke
               ●ood
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vladislaus
               honorably
               receiued
               at
               Buda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               wisely
               dissembleth
               his
               desire
               for
               the
               deliuerse
               of
               himselfe
               and
               his
               countrey
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               commeth
               with
               his
               arm●●
               to
               Petrel●a
               .
            
          
           
             
               Petrella
               yeelded
               vnto
               Scanderbeg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Petra-Alba
               yeelded
            
             .
          
           
             
               Stellusa
               yeelded
               by
               the
               garrison
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             speech
             of
             a
             common
             soldior
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             f●llowes
             for
             the
             holding
             out
             of
             the
             citie
             against
             Scanderbeg
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               his
               short
               answere
               to
               the
               souldiors
               speech
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desdrot
               gouernour
               of
               Stellusa
               ,
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Macedonia
               spot●ed
               by
               Scanderbeg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alis
               Bassa
               with
               an
               armie
               of
               forty
               thousand
               sent
               against
               Scanderbeg
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               Alis
               Bassa
               and
               Scanderbeg
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               in
               disp●●e
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               by
               th●
               persuasion
               of
               Cali
               Bassa
               seeketh
               for
               peace
               of
               king
               Vladislaus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               capitulat●ons
               of
               the
               ten
               yeares
               peace
               concluded
               betwixt
               Vladislaus
               and
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               inu●deth
               Caramania
            
             .
          
           
             The
             ●unning
             speech
             wherwith
             Iulian
             the
             Cardinal
             per●●adeth
             〈◊〉
             Vladislaus
             to
             breake
             the
             leagu●●e
             had
             before
             made
             with
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             
               Iulian
               the
               Cardinall
               absolueth
               king
               Vladislaus
               and
               the
               ●ect
               from
               their
               oath
               before
               giuen
               to
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             king
             Vladislaus
             to
             Scanderbeg
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             his
             answere
             by
             letters
             vnto
             king
             Vladislaus
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Vladislaus
               setteth
               forward
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dracula
               a●●eth
               V●ad●slaus
               with
               his
               sonne
               and
            
             4000
             horse
             .
          
           
             His
             last
             farewell
             vnto
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             
               The
               great
               battell
               of
               Varna
               fought
               betweene
               king
               Vladislaus
               and
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             Amurath
             prayeth
             vnto
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               A
               cruell
               fight
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               in
               danger
            
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Vladislaus
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Huniades
               flyeth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               to
               perform
               his
               vow
               resigneth
               his
               kingdome
               to
               his
               sonne
               Mahomet
               ;
               which
               he
               in
               short
               time
               after
               taketh
               again
               vpon
               him
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               comparison
               betwixt
               Huniades
               and
               Scanderbeg
               .
            
          
           
             The
             sullen
             and
             craftie
             letters
             of
             Amurath
             to
             Scanderbeg
             .
          
           
             The
             resolute
             answere
             of
             Scanderbeg
             to
             Amurath
             his
             letters
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             〈…〉
             S●anderbeg
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               his
               valiant
               resolution
               for
               the
               assaulting
               of
               Mustapha
               in
               his
               camp
               .
            
          
           
             
               Peloponnesus
               made
               tributarie
               vnto
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             1446
             
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               borne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Huniades
               in
               the
               minoritie
               of
               the
               king
               ,
               chosen
               Gouernor
               of
               all
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             1448
             
          
           
             
               Huniades
               goeth
               against
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               false
               Despot
               giueth
               Amurath
               knowledge
               both
               of
               Huniades
               his
               comming
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               strength
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               omynous
               speech
               of
               an
               old
               woman
               .
            
          
           
             The
             notable
             speech
             of
             Huniad●s
             to
             〈…〉
             against
             the
             Tu●ks
             .
          
           
             
               The
               great
               ba●●aile
               of
               Cosso●●
               fought
               betwixt
               Amurath
               and
               Huniades
               three
               daies
               together
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               battaile
               begun
               againe
               the
               second
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Huniades
               encourageth
               his
               souldiors
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battaile
               againe
               beg●n
               the
               third
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Huniades
               flieth
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Turks
               and
               Christians
               slain
               in
               the
               battaile
               of
               Cossoua
               .
            
          
           
             
               Huniades
               taken
               pris●ner
               no●
               by
               the
               D●spot
               .
            
          
           
             1449
             
          
           
             
               The
               Despot
               inuaded
               by
               Amurath
               ,
               craueth
               aid
               of
               Huniades
               .
            
          
           
             Amurath
             his
             graue
             letters
             of
             aduertisement
             to
             Mustapha
             ,
             concerning
             his
             going
             againe
             into
             Epirus
             .
          
           
             The
             s●eech
             of
             Caragusa
             the
             Tu●ke
             ,
             to
             Manessi
             .
          
           
             Manessi
             his
             stout
             answere
             to
             Caragusa
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battaile
               betwixt
               Scanderbeg
               and
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               ran●somed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Th●
               lamentable
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               ●●●ke
               ci●izen●
               out
               of
               Croia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               commeth
               to
               Sfetigrade
            
             .
          
           
             The
             effectuall
             speech
             of
             Scanderbeg
             vnto
             the
             souldiors
             and
             citizens
             of
             Sfetigrade
             ,
             to
             encourage
             thē
             against
             the
             comming
             of
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               ●tratageme
               of
               Scanderbeg
               for
               the
               intrapping
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             1449
             
          
           
             
               Amurath
               commeth
               to
               Sfetigrade
               with
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             resolute
             answere
             of
             Perlat
             the
             Gouernor
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Bassa
             .
          
           
             
               Sfetigrade
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               〈…〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               desperatly
               attempt
               to
               surprise
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               repulsed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               commeth
               to
               trouble
               the
               assault
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               met
               with
               by
               Feri-Bassa
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               by
               gre●●
               p●●mise●
               seeketh
               to
               corrupt
               the
               garrison
               of
               Sfetigrade
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               traitor
               ●orrupted
               with
               Amurath
               his
               L●●ge
               p●omises
               ,
               conspireth
               to
               betray
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               carkas
               of
               a
               dead
               dog
               cast
               by
               the
               traitor
               into
               the
               common
               〈◊〉
               that
               serued
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Gouernor
               in
               vaine
               seeketh
               to
               pe●sua●e
               the
               garrison
               s●uldiors
               to
               drin●e
               of
               the
               water
               of
               the
               well
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               A
               traito●●orth●ly
               rewarded
               according
               to
               his
               treason
               .
            
          
           
             1450
             
          
           
             
               Amurath
               assembleth
               againe
               his
               army
               at
               Hadrianople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Croia
               ba●●red
            
             .
          
           
             The
             cheerefull
             speech
             of
             Vranacontes
             the
             Gouernour
             to
             encourage
             his
             soldiours
             .
          
           
             
               Croia
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               in
               danger
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               thinking
               to
               deceiue
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               is
               himselfe
               by
               him
               deceiued
               .
            
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               retire
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               seeketh
               to
               vndermine
               Croia
            
             .
          
           
             The
             craftie
             speech
             of
             the
             Bassa
             sent
             from
             Amurath
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Gouernour
             ,
             and
             to
             persuade
             the
             ●●●hers
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             the
             cittie
             .
          
           
             
               Vranacontes
               reiecteth
               Amurath
               his
               presents
               ,
               and
               threaten●th
               the
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Croia
               againe
               in
               vaine
               assaulte●●
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             last
             speech
             and
             admonition
             of
             Amurath
             vnto
             his
             sonne
             Mahomet
             vpon
             his
             death
             bed
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               his
               death
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               an
               example
               of
               the
               va●itie
               of
               worldly
               honour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               buried
               at
               Prusa
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               poli●●●
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               his
               disposition
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Amura●h
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e89060
           
             
               Paulus
               Iouius
               Illust
               ▪
               virorum
               ,
               Elog.
               lib.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             1450
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               of
               no
               religion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               murdereth
               his
               brethren
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               cruell
               reuenge
               of
               an
               angrie
               woman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               reformeth
               the
               Turkish
               cōmonweale
            
             .
          
           
             1451
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               goeth
               against
               the
               king
               of
               Caramania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mentesia
               subdued
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             1452
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               maketh
               preparation
               for
               the
               besieging
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantinus
               the
               emperor
               in
               vaine
               craueth
               aid
               of
               the
               Christian
               princes
               .
            
          
           
             1453
             
          
           
             Vide
             ●●onardi
             Ch●ensis
             Archiepiscopi
             Mi●●len
             hist.
             d●
             captiuitate
             Con
             lantinopolitana
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               encam●eth
               before
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               situation
               of
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               built
               by
               Pausan●as
               ,
               destroyed
               by
               Seuerus
               ,
               reedified
               by
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               now
               taken
               by
               Mahomet
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               magnificent
               temple
               of
               S.
               Sophia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               frugalitie
               of
               the
               Turkes
               in
               their
               p●iuat
               build●●g●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               fl●et
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               vndermined
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Seuentie
               of
               the
               Turks
               galliots
               brought
               eight
               miles
               ouerland
               (
               by
               the
               deuice
               of
               a
               Christian
               )
               into
               the
               hauen
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               wonderfull
               bridge
               made
               by
               the
               Turks
               ouer
               the
               hauen
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               fight
               betweene
               four
               of
               the
               Christians
               ships
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               fl●et
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               citizens
               of
               Constantinople
               without
               cause
               murmure
               against
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               bare
               shift
               for
               money
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               renueth
               the
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               forsake
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Constantinople
               woon
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               solemniseth
               his
               feast●
               in
               Constantinople
               with
               the
               blo●d
               of
               the
               Grecian
               nobilitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pera
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               notably
               dissembleth
               his
               hatred
               against
               Caly
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               placeth
               his
               imperiall
               seat
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               is
               worthely
               accounted
               first
               Emperor
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             1454
             
          
           
             
               Thomas
               and
               Demetrius
               rebell
               against
               Mahomet
               ,
               and
               are
               by
               him
               spoiled
               of
               part
               of
               their
               dominion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               commeth
               againe
               into
               Pe●●ponesus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Demetrius
               submitteth
               himselfe
               to
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Peloponesus
               subdued
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               George
               ,
               Despot
               of
               Seruia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ser●ia
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Belgrade
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               fleet
               ouerthrown
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Carazies
               Bassa
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Belgrade
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               notably
               repulsed
            
             .
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               captaine
               Huniades
               .
            
          
           
             1461
             
          
           
             
               Vsun
               Cassan
               the
               Persian
               king
               sendeth
               embassadours
               with
               presents
               to
               Mahomet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               inuadeth
               Ismael
               ,
               prince
               of
               Sinope
               .
            
          
           
             
               Trapezond
               besieged
               by
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Trapezond
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ruine
               of
               the
               empire
               of
               Trapezond
               .
            
          
           
             1462
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               seeketh
               to
               entrap
               Wladus
               prince
               of
               Valachia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chamuzes
               Bassa
               and
               the
               Turkes
               secretarie
               hāged
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               himselfe
               in
               person
               inuadeth
               Valachia
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               horrible
               spectacle
            
             .
          
           
             
               Two
               thousand
               of
               the
               Valachies
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Wladus
            
             .
          
           
             1462
             
          
           
             
               Mitylene
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mitylene
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turk●
            
             .
          
           
             1464
             
          
           
             
               The
               great
               〈◊〉
               betwixt
               M●hom●t
               and
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               are
               at
               large
               written
               by
               Marinus
               Barletius
               ,
               in
            
             13
             books
             ,
             De
             vita
             &
             gestis
             Scanderbegi
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               this
               Historie
               is
               taken
               :
               and
               w●re
               done
               betwixt
               the
               yeares
            
             1450
             and
             1467.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Marinum
             Bar●etium
             lib.
             de
             vita
             &
             gestis
             Scanderbegi
             .
          
           
             
               Debreas
               sent
               with
            
             14000
             
               horsemen
               t●
               inuade
               Epirus
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               skirmish
               betwixt
               the
               Christians
               and
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               Scanderbeg
               &
               Debreas
               .
            
          
           
             
               Debreas
               slain
               by
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               and
               his
               armie
               ouerthrowne
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               pleasant
               contention
               betwixt
               Musachius
               and
               a
               Turke
               for
               his
               ransome
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               craftie
               proc●eding
               of
               the
               Tur●●
               messenger
            
          
           
             
               Moses
               corrupte●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               cr●ueth
               aid
               of
               Alphonsus
               king
               of
               Naples
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alphonsus
               sendeth
               aid
               vnto
               Scanderbeg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               besiegeth
               and
               ●istresseth
               Belgrad
            
             .
          
           
             
               Musachius
               slain
               and
               the
               Epirots
               put
               to
               ●●ight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               seeth
               his
               men
               slain
               ▪
               and
               is
               not
               able
               to
               releeue
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               flieth
               by
               night
               into
               Epirus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               sendeth
               Moses
               with
               fifteene
               thousand
               sei●ct
               men
               to
               inuade
               Epirus
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               combat
               betwixt
               a
               Turke
               and
               a
               Christian●
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               Scanderbeg
               and
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Moses
               contemned
               of
               the
               Turk●
            
          
           
             
               Moses
               flieth
               from
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             Amesa
             his
             first
             speech
             vnto
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             
               Amesa
               honourabl●
               entertained
               by
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             speech
             of
             Scanderbeg
             vnto
             his
             captain●
             ,
             how
             the
             Turks
             were
             to
             be
             withstood
             a●
             their
             comming
             into
             Ep●u●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               E●iro●s
               remo●e
               all
               their
               〈◊〉
               ●ut
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               into
               the
               〈…〉
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amesa
               is
               by
               the
               Bassa
               created
               king
               of
               Epirus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               camp
               〈…〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               suddenly
               assaileth
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               victorie
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             The
             s●ee●h
             of
             Am●sa
             to
             Scanderbeg
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             of
             Scanderbeg
             to
             Amesa
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Amesa
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               peace
               for
               a
               yeare
               concluded
               betwixt
               Mahomet
               and
               Scanderbeg
               .
            
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             Scanderbeg
             to
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             of
             Scanderbeg
             to
             the
             former
             letters
             of
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             Mahomet
             to
             Scanderbeg
             for
             the
             concluding
             of
             a
             perpetuall
             peace
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             
               A
               peace
               c●●clud●d
               betwixt
               Ma●omet
               and
               Scan●erbeg
               .
            
          
           
             The
             notable
             speech
             of
             Victor
             Capella
             ,
             to
             persuade
             the
             Venetians
             to
             take
             vp
             armes
             against
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               take
               vp
               armes
               against
               the
               Turk
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               enter
               into
               confederation
               with
               other
               Christian
               princes
               against
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             Mahomet
             to
             Scanderbeg
             .
          
           
             Scanderbeg
             his
             answere
             to
             the
             letters
             of
             Mahomet
             .
          
           
             
               Ten
               thousand
               Turkes
               slai●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian●
               attempting
               to
               win
               Patras
               ,
               receiue
               great
               losse
               .
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             ●hos●n
             king
             of
             Hunga●●e
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               sendeth
               Balabanus
               to
               inuade
               Epirus
            
          
           
             
               Balabanus
               goeth
               against
               Scanderbeg
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               bet●ixt
               Balabanus
               and
               Scanderbeg
               .
            
          
           
             
               Moses
               and
               other
               〈◊〉
               captaines
               cruell●
               ex●cuted
               by
               Mah●met
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               of
               Sfetigrade
               betwixt
               Balabanus
               and
               Scanderbeg
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               his
               〈◊〉
               trai●●●●●ly
               fl●e
               to
               Balabanus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iacup
               slaine
               by
               Scanderbeg
               ,
               and
               his
               armie
               discomfited
               .
            
          
           
             1463
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               commeth
               to
               the
               siege
               of
               Croia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               surpriseth
               Ionima
               the
               brother
               of
               Balabanus
               ,
               and
               Hedar
               his
               sonne
               .
            
          
           
             1466
             
          
           
             
               Scan●erbeg
               falleth
               si●ke
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Scanderbeg
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scanderbeg
               buried
               at
               Lyssa
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               bodie
               of
               Scanderbeg
               digged
               vp
               by
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               greatly
               honoured
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mathias
               king
               of
               〈…〉
               ●ingdome
               of
               〈◊〉
               from
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             1470
             
          
           
             
               Chalcis
               the
               chi●fe
               citie
               of
               Euboea
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Treason
               in
               the
               citie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chalcis
               taken
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fruitfull
               island
               of
               Euboea
               ta●en
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             1471
             
          
           
             1472
             
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian●
               aided
               by
               king
               Ferdinand
               ,
               the
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               master
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               ,
               doe
               the
               Turks
               great
               harme
               all
               alongst
               the
               coast
               of
               the
               lesser
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             1473
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               no
               〈◊〉
               troublesome
               vnto
               the
               Mahometa●e
               princes
               than
               to
               the
               Christian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vsun-Cassanes
               in
               a
               great
               battell
               ouerthroweth
               the
               Persian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             1474
             
          
           
             
               Two
               huge
               armies
               of
               the
               Turk●
               and
               Persians
               in
               〈◊〉
               together
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               noble
               Mustapha
               ,
               Mahomet
               his
               eldest
               sonn●
               .
            
          
           
             1475
             
          
           
             
               Sol●man
               Bassa
               besiegeth
               Scodra
               with
               an
               armie
               of
               eightie
               thousand
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Matt●ias
               ●ing
               of
               Hu●ga●ie
               〈◊〉
               the
               Turks
               to
               ●orsake
               the
               si●ge
               of
               Scodra
               .
            
          
           
             1476
             
          
           
             1477
             
          
           
             
               Croia
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Contarenus
               the
               Venetian
               Generall
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turk●
               sh●w
               themselues
               at
               the
               riuer
               of
               Sontium
            
          
           
             
               The
               countrey
               of
               Friuli
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             1478
             
          
           
             1479
             
          
           
             Vide
             Marinum
             Barletium
             de
             expug
             Scodrensi
             .
          
           
             
               The
               poore
               countrey
               people
               flie
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               o●
               the
               Turk●
               attempting
               to
               touch
               the
               wals
               of
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               are
               both
               sl●ine
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               their
               heads
               set
               vp
               vpon
               the
               wal
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 person
                 himselfe
                 commeth
                 vnto
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Scodra
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 order
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 campe
              
               .
            
          
           
             Mahomet
             purposing
             to
             giue
             a
             generall
             assault
             ,
             encourageth
             his
             captaines
             and
             soldiors
             therunto
             .
          
           
             
               The
               cittie
               of
               Scodra
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               the
               fourth
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               terrible
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               Twelue
               thousand
               Turkes
               slaine
               in
               the
               last
               assault
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turk●
               superstitiously
               reuerence
               the
               new
               Moone
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scodra
               againe
               most
               furiously
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               assault
               fiercely
               againe
               renued
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               wofull
               sight
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               doubtfull
               fight
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             speech
             of
             the
             great
             Bassa
             Achmetes
             .
          
           
             
               Lyssa
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               the
               bones
               of
               Scanderbeg
               d●gged
               vp
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               great
               reuerence
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               hard
               choice
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scodra
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             1480
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               longeth
               after
               the
               Rhodes
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               death
               right
               worthy
               such
               a
               traitour
               .
            
          
           
             The
             oration
             of
             the
             Great
             Master
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             knights
             and
             souldiors
             ,
             to
             encourage
             them
             valiantly
             to
             with
             s●and
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               hundred
               Turks
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Treason
               against
               the
               great
               Master
               d●sc●●ered
               ,
               and
               the
               traitours
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               thousand
               fiue
               hundred
               Turks
               slaine
               in
               the
               assault
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               resolute
               answer
               of
               the
               great
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               faire
               bre●●h
               made
               by
               force
               of
               the
               Turkes
               batterie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               raiseth
               his
               siege
            
             .
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               land●th
               his
               army
               in
               Apulia
               neere
               to
               Otranto
               ,
               and
               spoileth
               the
               countrey
               .
            
          
           
             
               Otranto
               taken
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             1481
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               dieth
               at
               Geiuisen
               in
               Bythinia
               ,
               not
               without
               suspition
               of
               poyson
               .
               He
               is
               buried
               a●
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               Mustapha
               ,
               Baiazet
               ,
               and
               Zemes.
               
            
          
           
             
               Otranto
               yeelded
               vp
               by
               the
               Turks
               vpon
               composition
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e113090
           
             
               Phil.
               Lo●icer
               .
               Turc
               ,
               Hist.
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               Dissention
               amōg
               the
               Turks
               about
               the
               succes●ion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               commeth
               to
               Constantinople
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Zemes
               riseth
               against
               his
               brother
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               B●iazet
               g●eth
               aga●●s●
               Zemes.
            
             
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               made
               Generall
               of
               Baiazet
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zemes
               flieth
               into
               Syria
            
             .
          
           
             1482
             
          
           
             Zemes
             his
             speech
             vnto
             Caytbeius
             ▪
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             
          
           
             
               Caytbeius
               the
               Aegiptian
               Sultan
               sendeth
               embassadors
               to
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             1483
             
          
           
             
               The
               king
               of
               Caramania
               sollici●e●h
               Zemes
               to●●
               take
               vp
               armès
               against
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zemes
               flieth
               t●
               sea
            
             .
          
           
             Zemes
             his
             letters
             to
             his
             brother
             Baiazet
             .
          
           
             
               Zemes
               flieth
               to
               the
               Rhodes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Zemes.
            
             
          
           
             1484
             
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               his
               death
               contriued
            
             .
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               his
               son
               stirreth
               vp
               the
               Ianizaries
               to
               help
               his
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               for
               feare
               deliuereth
               Achme●es
               to
               the
               Ianiza●ies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             1485
             
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               purposeth
               to
               destroy
               the
               Ianizaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               inuadeth
               Moldauia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Many
               great
               princes
               sue
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               for
               Zemes.
               
            
          
           
             1486
             
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               inuadeth
               Caramania
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tarsus
               in
               Cilicia
               yeelded
               to
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               long
               and
               terrible
               battell
               betwixt
               Baiazet
               and
               the
               king
               of
               Caraman●a
               .
            
          
           
             1487
             
          
           
             1488
             
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               Bassa
               discom●i●ed
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               and
               sent
               to
               Cai●e
               .
            
          
           
             1489
             
          
           
             
               A
               long
               and
               terrible
               battell
               betweene
               t●e
               Turks
               and
               the
               Mamalukes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               flie
               away
               by
               nigh●
               .
            
          
           
             1492
             
          
           
             
               A
               peace
               concluded
               betwixt
               Baiazet
               and
               Caitbeius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alphonsus
               king
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               craue
               a●d
               of
               Baiazet
               against
               Charles
               the
               French
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               sendeth
               Dautius
               his
               embassadour
               to
               Alexander
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Io.
               Rouereus
               robbeth
               the
               Turkes
               embassadour
               .
            
          
           
             1495
             
          
           
             
               Zemes
               dieth
               ,
               poisoned
               by
               Alexander
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               euill
               life
               of
               Caesar
               Borgia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               French
               king
               inuadeth
               Naples
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               departeth
               from
               Cap●a
               to
               pacifie
               an
               vprore
               at
               Naples
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               resolute
               fact
               of
               king
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               the
               French
               king
               receiued
               into
               Naples
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               league
               made
               by
               d●u●rs
               Christian
               prince●
               agai●st
               the
               French
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               recouereth
               his
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               from
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               dieth
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Charles
               the
               French
               king
               .
            
          
           
             1496
             
          
           
             1497
             
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               inuade
               Podolia
               &
               Russia
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               returne
               are
               for
               most
               part
               lost
               ▪
            
          
           
             1498
             
          
           
             1499
             
          
           
             
               Friuly
               part
               of
               the
               Venetian
               territorie
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fight
               at
               sea
               betwixt
               the
               Turk●
               and
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lepanto
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             1500
             
          
           
             
               Methone
               besieged
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               by
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Methone
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Corone
               ,
               Pylus
               ,
               and
               Crisseum
               yeel●ed
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             1501
             
          
           
             
               Cephalenia
               taken
               by
               the
               Venetian●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pylos
               taken
               from
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               againe
               yeelded
               vnto
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dyrrachium
               taken
               by
               the
               Turk●
            
          
           
             
               Mytil●ne
               besi●ged
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               siege
               of
               Mytilene
               broken
               vp
               .
            
          
           
             1502
             
          
           
             
               N●ritos
               taken
               by
               the
               Venetians
            
             .
          
           
             1503
             
          
           
             
               A
               peace
               concluded
               betwixt
               Baiazet
               and
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               in
               danger
               to
               haue
               beene
               slaine
               by
               a
               Deruislar
               or
               Turkish
               monke
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               by
               nature
               peaceable
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               and
               Persians
               differ
               not
               about
               the
               interpretation
               of
               their
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               about
               the
               true
               successor
               of
               their
               great
               prophet
               Mahomet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Haider
               marrieth
               Ma●tha
               the
               da●ghter
               of
               the
               great
               king
               Vsun-Cassanes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Haider
               Erdebil
               s●cretly
               murdred
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Cuselbassas
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               his
               behauiour
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               exile
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               returneth
               i●to
               Armenia
               ,
               and
               recouereth
               his
               inheritance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Suma●hia
               taken
               by
               Hysmaell
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               commeth
               to
               Tauris
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               taketh
               the
               citie
               of
               Tauris
               ,
               and
               defaceth
               the
               tombe
               of
               his
               vncle
               Iacup
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               goeth
               against
               the
               Persian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eluan
               the
               Persian
               king
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               goeth
               against
               Moratch●mus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               exceedingly
               beloued
               and
               honoured
               of
               his
               subiects
               .
            
          
           
             1508
             
          
           
             
               Chasan
               Chelife
               and
               Techellis
               inuade
               the
               Turke●
               dominions
               .
            
          
           
             
               ●●smaell
               sendeth
               ●mbassadors
               vnto
               the
               Venetian●
               ,
               to
               ●oyne
               in
               league
               with
               them
               against
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Orchanes
               and
               Mahometes
               two
               of
               Baiazet
               his
               nephewes
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Techellis
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betweene
               Caragoses
               and
               Techell●s
               .
            
          
           
             
               Techellis
               besiegeth
               Caragoses
               the
               Viceroy
               in
               the
               citie
               of
               Cu●aie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Caragoses
               the
               viceroy
               with
               his
               wiues
               and
               children
               taken
               by
               Techellis
               in
               the
               citie
               of
               Cutaie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               sendeth
               Alis
               Bassa
               against
               Techellis
               ,
               out
               of
               Europe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               Alis
               Bassa
               and
               Techellis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chasan
               Chelife
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alis
               Bassa
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ionuses
               Bassa
               sent
               by
               Baiazet
               ▪
               Generall
               of
               his
               armie
               against
               Techellis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Techellis
               burnt
               at
               Tauris
            
             .
          
           
             1509
             
          
           
             
               A
               great
               earthquake
               at
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               children
               of
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahometes
               disguised
               as
               a
               seafaring
               man
               ,
               commeth
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               court
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahometes
               poisoned
               by
               Asmehemedi
            
             .
          
           
             
               Asmehemedi
               iu●●ly
               rewarded
               for
               his
               treacherie
            
          
           
             1511
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               aided
               by
               Mahometes
               his
               father
               in
               law
               ,
               riseth
               against
               his
               father
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               sendeth
               embassadours
               to
               Selymus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Presents
               giuen
               to
               Selymus
               by
               his
               fathers
               embassadours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               would
               appoint
               his
               successour
               whilest
               he
               yet
               liued
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               seeketh
               to
               pre●er
               Achomates
               to
               the
               ●mpire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               marcheth
               with
               his
               armie
               towards
               Hadrianople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               his
               dissembling
               embassage
               vnto
               his
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymu●
               ouertaketh
               his
               father
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               cheefe
               men
               about
               Baiazet
               secretly
               fauour
               Selymus
               ,
               and
               dissuade
               him
               from
               giuing
               him
               battaile
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cherseogles
               Bassa
               the
               only
               great
               man
               faithfull
               to
               Baiazet
               ,
               persuadeth
               him
               to
               giue
               battel
               to
               Selymus
            
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             Baiazet
             to
             the
             Ianizaries
             and
             souldiours
             of
             the
             court
             .
          
           
             
               The
               common
               sort
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               faithfull
               to
               Baiazet
               desire
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               Baiazet
               and
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               his
               armie
               put
               to
               flight
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               estimation
               Selymus
               had
               of
               his
               horse
               wheron
               he
               escaped
               from
               his
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               willing
               to
               pre●er
               Achomates
               to
               the
               empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Achomates
               inciteth
               his
               two
               sons
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               to
               take
               part
               with
               him
               against
               their
               grandfather
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             1512
             
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               sende●h
               embassadors
               to
               Achomates
            
             .
          
           
             
               Achomates
               ki●leth
               his
               fathers
               embassadours
            
             .
          
           
             
               Achomates
               proclaimed
               traitor
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             craftie
             orati●n
             of
             the
             great
             B●ssa
             Mustapha
             to
             Baiazet
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             home
             of
             Selymus
             
          
           
             
               Corcutus
               comm●th
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             Corcutus
             his
             Oration
             vnto
             his
             father
             Baiazet
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               com●●●●eth
               Corcutus
               ,
               and
               promis●th
               to
               re●igne
               to
               him
               the
               empire
               ,
               af●er
               that
               Selymus
               a
               as
               passed
               euer
               into
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             The
             craftie
             speech
             of
             Baiazet
             vnto
             his
             sonne
             Selymus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               craftie
               dissimulation
               of
               Selymus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             blunt
             speech
             of
             Mustapha
             to
             ●a●azet
             ,
             persuading
             ●im
             to
             resigne
             the
             empire
             to
             Selymus
             .
          
           
             The
             resolute
             answere
             of
             old
             Baiazet
             to
             Mustapha
             and
             the
             other
             B●ssaes
             .
          
           
             
               Corcutus
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               practiseth
               with
               Hamo●
               a
               Iew
               ,
               Baiazet
               his
               phisition
               ,
               to
               poyson
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               poysoned
               by
               the
               I●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               causeth
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               fathers
               pages
               to
               bee
               put
               to
               death
               for
               mourning
               for
               their
               master
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hamo●
               the
               Iew
               ●●stly
               rewarded
               for
               his
               trecherie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Iouius
               Illust
               ,
               virorum
               ,
               Elog.
               lib.
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e132100
           
             
               Phil.
               Lo●icer
               .
               Tur●
               ,
               Hist.
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             1512
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               goeth
               into
               Asia
               against
               his
               brother
               Achomates
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               m●rthereth
               fiue
               of
               his
               brothers
               sonis
            
          
           
             1513
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               seeketh
               a●●●r
               the
               liues
               of
               Amurat
               and
               Aladin
               ,
               the
               sons
               of
               Achomates
               his
               brother
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vfegi
               Bassa
               taken
               prisoner
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
               shamefully
               murthered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vfegi
               Bassa
               p●●
               to
               death
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               taketh
               the
               spoile
               of
               his
               brother
               Corcutus
            
          
           
             taken
             .
          
           
             
               The
               lamentable
               death
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Treason
               against
               Selymus
               discouered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               d●●comfited
               by
               Achomates
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               with
               his
               armie
               passeth
               o●er
               the
               riuer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Achomates
               Evangled
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurat
               and
               Aladin
               ,
               the
               son●
               of
               Achomates
               ,
               ●lie
               the
               one
               into
               Persia
               ,
               an●
               the
               other
               into
               Aegipt
            
          
           
             1514
             
          
           
             
               Amurat
               spoileth
               Capadocia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               resolueth
               to
               inuade
               the
               Persian
               .
            
          
           
             C●●●demus
             Bassa
             〈…〉
             from
             going
             ●●ther
             against
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             
               Chendemus
               Bassa
               by
               the
               commaundement
               of
               Selym●●
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               sendeth
               out
               his
               scouts
               ,
               who
               returne
               with
               bad
               newes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               passeth
               〈◊〉
               Araxes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmael
               sendeth
               an
               herauld
               to
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               his
               answere
               vnto
               Hysmael
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               Selymus
               his
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               with
               thirtie
               thousand
               Persians
               giueth
               battell
               to
               Selymus
               with
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               and
               mortall
               battaile
               between
               Selymus
               and
               Hysmaell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vsta-ogli
               slain●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               terrour
               of
               the
               battell
               betweene
               Selymus
               and
               Hysmaell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               tents
               taken
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               in
               mutinie
               aga●●●t
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               in
               passing
               the
               riuer
               Euphrates
               ,
               receiueth
               great
               losse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               c●●●meth
               to
               Am●sia
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               former
               historie
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               by
               Io.
               Ant.
               Maenauinus
               a
               Genoway
               ,
               present
               at
               the
               doing
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               and
               Hysmaell
               compared
               togither
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hysmaell
               maiesticall
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               tyrannicall
            
             .
          
           
             
               H●smaell
               courteou●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               Chu●lish
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Persians
               better
               horsemen
               than
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               cause
               why
               Hysmaell
               came
               with
               so
               small
               an
               armie
               against
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               countries
               sub●ect
               to
               Hysmaell
            
             .
          
           
             1515
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               with
               a
               new
               armie
               en●●eth
               into
               Armenia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aladeule●
               hi●
               kingdome
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               assaileth
               Al●d●ul●s
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alad●ules
               flieth
               into
               the
               mountaines
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alad●ules
               taken
               and
               in
               oug●t
               〈…〉
               ,
               t●
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               inuad●th
               Hungar●●
            
             .
          
           
             1516
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               goeth
               to
               Iconium
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               causes
               moo●ing
               Campson
               to
               fall
               out
               with
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Order
               of
               the
               Mamalukes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               imperio●s
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Mamalukes
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               Syria
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               Gouernment
               of
               the
               Mamalukes
               in
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               moderat
               and
               happie
               gouernment
               of
               Campson
               .
            
          
           
             
               Campson
               his
               answere
               to
               the
               imbassadours
               of
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               conuerteth
               his
               forces
               from
               the
               Persians
               against
               Campson
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               encourageth
               his
               souldiours
               to
               go
               against
               the
               Mamalukes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               wholsome
               counsell
               of
               Gazelles
               for
               protracting
               the
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               secre●
               grudge
               betweene
               Campson
               and
               Cayerbeius
               gouernour
               of
               Comagena
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Mamalukes
               notable
               souldiors
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               Campsons
               ba●t●ll
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               Selymus
               his
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Campson
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aleppo
               deliuered
               to
               Selymus
               by
               Cayerbeius
               the
               traitor
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               dead
               bodie
               of
               Campson
               laid
               out
               for
               all
               men
               to
               view
               .
            
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Iouius
               li.
               4
               Elog.
               vítorum
               ,
               Illust
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               commeth
               to
               Damasco
            
             .
          
           
             
               Notable
               discipline
               in
               Selymus
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tomombeius
               by
               the
               generall
               consent
               of
               the
               Mamalukes
               chosen
               Sultan
               of
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gaza
               yeelded
               to
               Sinan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               aduertised
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               Gaz●lles
               ,
               goe●●
               se●retly
               to
               me●●
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betweene
               Sinan
               Bassa
               and
               Gazelles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               doubting
               Sinan
               Bassa
               to
               haue
               been
               lost
               ,
               becommeth
               melancholie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ne●e●
               of
               Sinans
               〈◊〉
               comfor●eth
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             1517
             
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               goeth
               to
               meet
               Selymu●
               a●
               he
               wa●
               comming
               to
               Gaza
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tom●mb●ius
               seek●th
               to
               entrap
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               comming
               of
               〈◊〉
               by
               an
               ●nexpected
               way
               ,
               maketh
               great
               confusion
               in
               Tomombeiu●
               camp
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christian
               canoniers
               serue
               the
               Turkes
               against
               the
               Aegyptians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               Selymus
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               Generall
               of
               the
               field
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               ●●ssa
               with
               ●ost
               of
               his
               foll●●ers
               slaine
               by
               ●idon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               with
               his
               A●●●n
               souldi●rs
               ouerthrowe●h
               the
               left
               ●ing
               of
               the
               Sulta●●
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               causeth
               the
               Diadare
               and
               the
               valiant
               captaine
               Bidon
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               purpose
               of
               Tomombeius
               discouered
               to
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Aegyptians
               diuersly
               affected
               〈◊〉
               the
               Mamalukes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               great
               citie
               of
               Caire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               pyramides
               of
               Aegypt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               encourageth
               his
               souldiors
               to
               the
               winning
               of
               Caire
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               mor●all
               battell
               fought
               in
               Caire
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               long
               and
               terrible
               battell
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               tak●n
               by
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Gazelles
             his
             speech
             to
             Selymus
             .
          
           
             
               Albuchomar
               discouereth
               to
               Selymus
               the
               power
               of
               Tomombeius
               ,
               and
               the
               trecherie
               of
               th●m
               of
               Cair●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               causes
               mouing
               Selymus
               to
               send
               embassadors
               to
               Tomombeius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               his
               embassadou●●
               slaine
               by
               the
               Mamalukes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tomombeius
               distresseth
               the
               Turk●
               in
               passing
               the
               bridge
               made
               ouer
               Nilu●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Mamalukes
               giue
               a
               fresh
               charge
               vpon
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Mamalukes
               put
               to
               flight
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tomombeius
               taken
               and
               brought
               to
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tomombeius
               tortured
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               end
               of
               Tomombeius
               ,
               last
               Sultan
               of
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
               P●ulus
               Ioui●●
               Illust.
               virorum
               ,
               Elog.
               lib.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Aegyptians
               in
               doubt
               of
               their
               estate
               bewaile
               the
               death
               of
               Tomombeius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               c●nningly
               reduc●●●
               the
               Arabians
               〈◊〉
               his
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               this
               Cortug-Ogli
               see
               more
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cayerbeius
               the
               〈◊〉
               made
               gouernour
               of
               Caire
               &
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ionuses
               enuieth
               at
               the
               preferment
               of
               Cayerbeius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               commaundeth
               the
               wages
               of
               his
               soldiors
               to
               be
               left
               in
               garrison
               at
               Caire
               to
               be
               augmented●
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               calleth
               for
               Ionuses
               Bassa
               to
               answere
               the
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               answere
               of
               Ionuses
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Io●uses
               the
               great
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ionuses
               Bassa
               ●ealous
               of
               his
               faire
               wife
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               faire
               ladie
               Manto
               cruelly
               slaine
               by
               her
               iealous
               husband
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               causes
               why
               Hysmaell
               inuaded
               not
               Selymus
               ,
               wholly
               busied
               in
               the
               Aegyptian
               ●●●res
               .
            
          
           
             1518
             
          
           
             1519
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               purposing
               to
               inuade
               the
               Christian●●●
               strucke
               in
               the
               reynes
               of
               his
               backe
               with
               a
               canker
               .
            
          
           
             1520
             
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Selymus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               Phi.
               Lonicerus
               Turcicae
               Historiae
               ,
               Tomo
               primo
               ,
               lib.
               primo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               before
               his
               death
               cōmendeth
               the
               ●●ition
               of
               his
               sonne
               Solyman
               to
               Pyrrhus
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               bloudie
               and
               tirannicall
               precepts
               left
               by
               Selymus
               to
               his
               son
               Solyman
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               most
               assuredly
               kept
               ,
               as
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               his
               lif●
               following
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e150070
           
             
               Phil.
               Lonicer
               .
               Hist.
               Turc
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               hardly
               persuaded
               that
               his
               father
               was
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gazelles
               gouernour
               of
               Syria
               rebelleth
               against
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gazelles
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Belgrade
               〈◊〉
               by
               Solyman
            
             .
          
           
             1522
             
          
           
             
               Philippus
               Villerius
               chosen
               Great
               master
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               .
            
          
           
             Cortug-Ogli
             the
             pirat
             persuadeth
             Solyman
             to
             besiege
             the
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             Solymans
             letter
             to
             Villerius
             ,
             Great
             Master
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             of
             Villerius
             to
             Solymans
             letters
             .
          
           
             Solymans
             Oration
             to
             his
             men
             of
             warre
             declaring
             his
             purpose
             of
             besieging
             the
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               maketh
               preparation
               against
               the
               Rhodes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Villerius
               prepareth
               to
               make
               resistance
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             Solymans
             letter
             to
             Villericus
             .
          
           
             Pyr●hus
             Bassa
             his
             letters
             to
             Villerius
             .
          
           
             Villerius
             his
             ans●●re
             to
             S●lymans
             letters
             .
          
           
             Villerius
             his
             answere
             to
             Pyrrhus
             the
             Bassa
             his
             letters
             .
          
           
             
               Villerius
               aduertised
               o●
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Turks
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               carefulness●
               of
               the
               Graund
               master
               .
            
          
           
             Vill●rius
             his
             Oration
             vnto
             the
             Rhodia●●
             .
          
           
             Solymans
             threatening
             letters
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Rhodians
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               Turks
               destroy
               their
               suburb●
               &
               places
               of
               pleasure
               without
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●eare
               of
               the
               countrey
               people
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             his
             speech
             ,
             persuading
             the
             Rhodians
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Turke●
             gallies
             .
          
           
             
               The
               worthie
               cōmendation
               of
               the
               Great
               master
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ●leet
               descried
               at
               sea
               troubleth
               the
               Rhodians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Turkes
               fle●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Great
               master
               by
               his
               embassadours
               craueth
               aid
               of
               the
               Christian
               prin●e●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               commendation
               of
               Prelan●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               Rhodes
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Turkish
               woman
               slaue
               ,
               conspireth
               to
               fire
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               painfulnesse
               of
               the
               Turkes
               pioners
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               deceiued
               by
               the
               Christian
               marriners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               commeth
               into
               the
               campe
            
             .
          
           
             Solymans
             chollericke
             Oration
             to
             his
             souldior●s
             .
          
           
             
               Apella
               ,
               a
               tra●●or
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               bat●●rie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               English
               bulwarke
               blowne
               vp
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               assault
               the
               English
               bulwarke
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               are
               againe
               repulsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
               falleth
               into
               disgrace
               with
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               English
               bulwarke
               assaulted
               the
               third
               time
               by
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               ensignes
               aduanced
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               wals
               are
               againe
               cast
               downe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               breach
               made
               in
               the
               wals
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Great
             master
             his
             oration
             vnto
             his
             knights
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               assaul●
               the
               citie
               in
               fiue
               places
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Rhodians
               valiantly
               de●end
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spanish
               bulwarke
               taken
               by
               the
               Turk●
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spanish
               bulwarke
               againe
               recouered
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               giue
               ouer
               the
               assault
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               in
               his
               furie
               commaundeth
               the
               two
               great
               Bassaes
               ,
               Mustapha
               and
               Pyrrhus
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassaes
               spared
               at
               the
               intercession
               of
               the
               other
               counsellors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               displaceth
               his
               Admirall
               ,
               &
               punisheth
               him
               as
               a
               slaue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               exceedingly
               greeued
               with
               the
               repulse
               and
               losse
               recei●●ed
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               th●
               Rhodes
               ,
               was
               vpō
               point
               to
               haue
               left
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               Achimetes
               promiseth
               to
               make
               a
               way
               for
               Solyman
               into
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               comforteth
               his
               souldiors
               and
               persuadeth
               them
               with
               patience
               to
               endure
               the
               siege
               .
            
          
           
             
               Achimetes
               winneth
               the
               Vaumures
               of
               the
               Auergne
               bulwarke
               ,
               raiseth
               a
               strong
               penthouse
               against
               the
               wall
               ,
               and
               so
               vndermineth
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               state
               of
               the
               common
               souldiors
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ▪
               and
               the
               small
               account
               is
               made
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Solyman
             encourageth
             his
             souldiours
             to
             afr●sh
             assault
             .
          
           
             
               The
               distressed
               estate
               of
               the
               Rhonians
               ,
               and
               their
               cour●gious
               resolution
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               trouble
               the
               Rhodians
               with
               continuall
               alarums
               ,
               and
               by
               casting
               vp
               of
               trenches
               get
               into
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Parley
               o●●ered
               by
               the
               Turkes
               t●
               the
               Rhodians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secret
               Parley
               reiected
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Great
               master
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               his
               pe●people
               sendeth
               embassadours
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             Solymans
             letters
             sent
             to
             the
             Great
             master
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             by
             their
             embassadours
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             Master
             his
             opinion
             concerning
             that
             Solyman
             demanded
             by
             his
             letters
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             speech
             of
             a
             Greek
             priest
             ,
             persuading
             the
             Great
             Master
             to
             yeeld
             .
          
           
             
               A
               most
               reso●●●●
               speech
               of
               a
               common
               souldior
               ,
               dissuading
               the
               yeelding
               vp
               of
               the
               Rhodes
               .
            
          
           
             The
             former
             speech
             notably
             answered
             by
             a
             Greeke
             ▪
             and
             the
             yeelding
             of
             the
             citie
             vrged
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Great
               Master
               r●solued
               that
               the
               citie
               was
               not
               to
               bee
               defended
               ,
               calleth
               a
               common
               counsell
               of
               all
               his
               knight●
               ,
               and
               the
               bu●●esses
               of
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               truce
               taken
               with
               the
               ●urkes
               for
               foure
               dai●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               barbarous
               ●act
            
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             his
             speech
             vnto
             the
             Great
             master
             .
          
           
             The
             resolute
             answere
             of
             the
             great
             Master
             to
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               into
               the
               citie
               vnto
               the
               Great
               master
               .
            
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             the
             Great
             mas●●●
             to
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             The
             notable
             answere
             of
             Solyman
             to
             the
             great
             Master
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               entre●h
               into
               the
               Rhodes
               on
               Christenma●
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
            
             1522.
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               Ferhates
               Bassa
               against
               Alis
               beg
               the
               mountaine
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alis
               and
               his
               foure
               sons
               treacherously
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               returneth
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               vpon
               the
               discord
               of
               the
               Christian
               princes
               and
               disordered
               state
               of
               Hungarie
               ,
               taketh
               occasion
               to
               inuade
               that
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             1526
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               against
               Lewes
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               vanitie
               of
               Tomoreus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Wholsome
               counsell
               not
               followed
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               of
               M●hatchz
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tomoreus
               slaine
            
          
           
             
               King
               Lewis
               drowned
               in
               a
               ditch
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               heads
               of
               slaine
               Christian
               bishops
               and
               captaines
               presented
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               bishop
               of
               Veradium
               too
               ●rue
               a
               prophet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               honourable
               speech
               of
               Solyman
               concerning
               his
               comming
               into
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ioannes
               Sepusius
               ,
               Vaiuod
               of
               Transiluania
               ,
               aspireth
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Lewes
               buried
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Sepusius
               the
               Vaiuod
               chosen
               and
               crowned
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               king
               of
               Bohemia
               laieth
               claime
               ●o
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               taketh
               Buda
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               of
               Tocai
               betweene
               the
               armies
               of
               king
               Iohn
               and
               king
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Iohn
               ●lieth
               i●to
               Polonia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               crowned
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               at
               Alba
               Regalis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lascus
               counselleth
               king
               Iohn
               to
               ●raue
               and
               of
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lascus
               goeth
               embassadour
               for
               king
               Iohn
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lascus
               his
               request
               of
               Solyman
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               king
               Iohn
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               graunteth
               Lascus
               his
               request
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               sendeth
               an
               embassador
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman●
               answer
               to
               Ferdinands
               embassadour
            
             .
          
           
             1529
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               cōmeth
               into
               Hungarie
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Iohn
               commeth
               to
               Solyman
               a●
               Belgrade
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               entreth
               Buda
               without
               resistance
               and
               besiegeth
               the
               castle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               contrarie
               to
               his
               promise
               ca●seth
               the
               garrison
               souldiours
               af●er
               they
               had
               deliuered
               the
               castle
               to
               be
               slai●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Austria
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turk●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Altenburge
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               to
               Vienna
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vienna
               badly
               fortified
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               releaseth
               the
               Christian
               princes
               without
               ransome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eight
               thousand
               Turkes
               lost
               in
               the
               mines
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               wals
               of
               Vienna
               blowne
               vp
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               repulsed
               from
               the
               breach
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               terrible
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               the
               third
               time
               repulsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lo.
               William
               Rogendorffe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vienna
               againe
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               repulsed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               raiseth
               his
               siege
            
             .
          
           
             80000
             
               Turks
               lost
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Vienna
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               restoreth
               the
               kindome
               of
               Hungarie
               to
               king
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               honourable
               saying
               of
               Solyman
               to
               K.
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             1530
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               circumciseth
               his
               three
               sonnes
            
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               sendeth
               embassadors
               to
               Solyman
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               preparation
               of
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               against
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Strigo●ium
               besieged
               by
               king
               Iohn
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mutinie
               amongst
               the
               Spanish
               souldiours
            
             .
          
           
             1532
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               cōmeth
               into
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gunza
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               huge
               army
               of
               Solyman
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               proud
               〈◊〉
               to
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               and
               king
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
               persuadeth
               Solyman
               to
               leaue
               the
               siege
               of
               Gunza
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Gouernour
               commeth
               to
               the
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               answere
               to
               the
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               departeth
               from
               the
               si●ge
               of
               Gunza
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cason
               sent
               with
            
             15000
             
               horsemen
               to
               spoile
               〈◊〉
               ▪
            
             .
          
           
             4000
             
               Christian
               captiues
               murdred
               by
               Cason
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cason
               discomfi●●d
               by
               the
               Palatine
               and
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               his
               power
               at
               Vienna
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Christian
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               returneth
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Italians
               left
               for
               the
               aid
               of
               king
               Ferdinand
               ,
               arise
               in
               mutinie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             seditious
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             Titus
             Marconius
             ,
             to
             the
             mutinous
             Italians
             .
          
           
             *
             At
             this
             verie
             time
             a
             great
             blazing
             starre
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             s●●mament
             at
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               thousand
               of
               the
               Italian
               in
               mutinie
               forsake
               their
               captaines
               and
               returne
               to
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               returneth
               into
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Auria
               goeth
               against
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               besiegeth
               Corone
               in
               Peloponesus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Corone
               yeelded
               to
               A●●ia
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patras
               taken
               and
               ransacked
               by
               Auria
               .
            
          
           
             
               Auria
               returneth
               to
               Italie
            
             .
          
           
             1533
             
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               besiege
               Corone
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               sent
               by
               the
               emperour
               to
               relieue
               Corone
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               Auria
               his
               fleet
               before
               Corone
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               disordered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               arriueth
               at
               Corone
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               ●●ee●
               flieth
               to
               Modon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Corone
               relieued
               by
               Auria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               returneth
               and
               before
               Modon
               braueth
               the
               Turks
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Moore
               of
               Alexandria
               well
               beaten
               and
               taken
               by
               Canal●s
               the
               Venetian●
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               garrison
               sold●ors
               of
               Corone
               desire
               of
               their
               generall
               to
               bee
               brought
               to
               some
               seruice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Macicaus
               gouernour
               of
               Corone
               goeth
               out
               to
               surprise
               And●ussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Macicaus
               slai●
            
          
           
             
               Corone
               forsaken
               by
               the
               Spaniards
            
          
           
             1534
             
          
           
             
               Aloysius
               Grittus
               the
               duke
               of
               Venice
               his
               sonne
               .
               Solymans
               lieutenant
               in
               Hungarie
               ,
               to
               ouerse●
               king
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             
               Americus
               bishop
               of
               Veradium
               and
               Va●od
               of
               Transiluania
               ,
               contemneth
               Grittus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ianus
               Docia
               incenseth
               Grittus
               against
               the
               Vay●od
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               cause
               why
               Lascus
               the
               Polonian
               ●ell
               from
               king
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Vayuod
               murdred
               in
               his
               tent
               by
               Docia
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               presented
               to
               Grittus
            
          
           
             
               The
               Transiluanians
               rise
               vp
               in
               armes
               against
               Grittus
               ,
               to
               reuenge
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grittus
               b●sieged
               by
               the
               Transiluanians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Grittus
               taken
               and
               b●●ug●t
               to
               Maylat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Grittus
               beheaded
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               riches
               foun●
               about
               Grittus
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               a●
               one
               time
               purposeth
               to
               inuade
               Persia
               and
               Affrick●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●●ore
               beginning
               of
               Horruccius
               and
               Hariadenus
               ,
               who
               of
               base
               pyrats
               aspired
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Algiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Horruccius
               his
               successe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Horruccius
               slain
               and
               his
               head
               caried
               about
               in
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hariadenus
               surnamed
               Barbarussa
               ,
               succeedeth
               his
               brother
               Horruccius
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Algiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               wonderfull
               successe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               for
               Barbarussa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               commeth
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               enuied
               in
               the
               Turk●
               court
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               rei●ct●d
               to
               Abraham
               the
               great
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               trauelleth
               into
               Siria
               to
               the
               Bassa
               ,
               and
               is
               by
               him
               commended
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               returne
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             Roscetes
             .
          
           
             Barbarussa
             his
             speech
             to
             Solyman
             to
             persuade
             him
             to
             inuade
             Tune●
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               made
               Solymans
               great
               Admirall
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               spoileth
               the
               coast
               of
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iulia
               Gonzagá
               ●
               faire
               lady
               hardly
               distressed
               by
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               afraid
               of
               Barbarussa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muleas●e●
               king
               of
               Tunes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ingratitude
               of
               Muleasses
            
             .
          
           
             
               Roscetes
               riseth
               against
               his
               brother
               Muleasses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Forsaken
               of
               the
               Numidian
               princes
               ,
               he
               flieth
               to
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               landeth
               at
               Biserta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Biserta
               yeelded
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               commeth
               to
               Guletta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               flieth
               out
               of
               Tunes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               entreth
               into
               Tunes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               citisens
               de●●iued
               of
               their
               expectation
               ,
               ●ise
               against
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               returneth
               into
               the
               citie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               citis●ns
               of
               Tu●e●
               discomfi●ed
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               flieth
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               citisens
               of
               ●unes
               yeeld
               thēselues
               to
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Abraham
               the
               great
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               bringing
               vp
               in
               the
               court
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               great
               credit
               with
               Solyman
            
             .
          
           
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
               persuadeth
               Solyman
               to
               make
               war
               vpon
               the
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               resolueth
               to
               goe
               against
               the
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abrahams
               credi●
               maligned
               by
               Solymans
               mother
               and
               Rox●lana
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
               sent
               before
               with
               an
               armie
               into
               Siria
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               citie
               of
               Tauris
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               to
               Tauri●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               followeth
               Tama●
               the
               Persian
               king
               into
               Sultania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solymans
               armie
               d●s●●●ssed
               with
               tempest
            
             .
          
           
             
               Babylon
               yeelded
               to
               Solyman
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               countries
               of
               As●iria
               and
               Mesopotamia
               possessed
               by
               the
               Turks
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Tamas
               commeth
               to
               Tauris
            
             .
          
           
             1535
             
          
           
             
               Tamas
               hearing
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               Solyman
               to
               Tauri●
               ,
               flie●h
               into
               Hircania
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               〈◊〉
               ●ansa●●●keth
               Tauris
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Delim●nthes
               with
            
             5000
             
               Persian●
               〈◊〉
               the
               ●urkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Delimenthes
               assa●●eth
               the
               Turks
               campe
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               maketh
               a
               great
               slaughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               discouraged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Abraham
               the
               great
               Bassa
               in
               disgrace
               with
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abraham
               Bassa
               murthered
               in
               the
               court
               by
               the
               commaundement
               of
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               causes
               which
               moued
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               to
               inuade
               T●●es
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperours
               great
               preparations
               for
               the
               inuasion
               of
               ●●nes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Andrew
               A●ria
               the
               emperours
               Admirall
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alphonsus
               Da●●lus
               Vastius
               Generall
               of
               the
               land
               forces
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               passeth
               ouer
               into
               Affricke
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               aduertised
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               emperour
               is
               much
               discouraged
               .
            
          
           
             
               I●
               hi●●age
               he
               executeth
               Aloysius
               Praesenda
               .
            
          
           
             Barbarussa
             encourageth
             his
             souldiors
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               hi●
               chiefe
               captaines
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               scituation
               of
               Guletta
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               army
               landeth
               〈◊〉
               Guletta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Salec
               ●all●eth
               〈◊〉
               ●pon
               the
               count●e
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               countie
               〈…〉
               right
               hand
               sent
               to
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spaniards
               reioicing
               at
               the
               ●uerthrow
               of
               the
               Ita●ian●●
               are
               〈…〉
               by
               Tabacches
               .
            
          
           
             Vastius
             hi●
             spe●ch
             to
             the
             Spanish
             captaines
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ●ally
               againe
               〈◊〉
               of
               Guletta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Giaf●er
               cap●●ine
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Guletta
               furiously
               battered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Guletta
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Christ●ans
            
             .
          
           
             
               Guletta
               ●oon
               ▪
               and
               Barbarussa
               his
               flee●
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               ●●geth
            
             .
          
           
             The
             short
             answere
             of
             Sinan
             the
             Iew
             to
             Barbarussa
             .
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               commeth
               to
               the
               emperour
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Oration
             of
             Muleasses
             to
             Charles
             the
             emperour
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperours
               answere
               to
               Muleasse●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               behauior
               of
               Muleasses
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               opinion
               and
               counsell
               concerning
               the
               present
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spanish
               light
               horsemen
               put
               to
               flight
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               restoreth
               the
               battell
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               owne
               hand
               rescueth
               Andreas
               Po●tius
               of
               Granad●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               aduised
               by
               his
               counsellours
               to
               returne
               home
               .
            
          
           
             The
             resolute
             answere
             of
             the
             emperour
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               marcheth
               toward
               Tunes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               souldiors
               for
               greedinesse
               of
               water
               disorder
               their
               march
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               draught
               of
               water
               sold
               for
               two
               duckats
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               in
               field
               against
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vastius
               commandeth
               the
               emperour
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               flieth
               to
               Tunes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               in
               mind
               to
               kill
               all
               the
               Christian
               captiues
               i●
               dissuaded
               by
               Sinan
               the
               Iew.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               captiues
               breake
               prison
               ,
               and
               driue
               the
               Turk●
               out
               of
               the
               ca●●le
               of
               Tunes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tunes
               yeelded
               to
               the
               emperour
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tunes
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               things
               especially
               lamented
               by
               Muleasses
               in
               the
               spoile
               of
               the
               castle
               of
               Tunes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               ●lieth
               to
               Hippona
               ,
               and
               there
               comforteth
               his
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Auria
               sendeth
               certaine
               gallies
               to
               intercept
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               ●scapeth
               to
               Algiers
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               Tunes
               is
               by
               the
               emperour
               restored
               to
               Muleasses
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               returneth
               with
               victorie
               into
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             1537
             
          
           
             
               The
               Aegyptian
               kings
               about
               to
               let
               in
               the
               red
               sea
               into
               the
               Mediterranean
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dium
               a
               castle
               of
               the
               Portingals
               in
               the
               East
               Indies
               in
               vaine
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●●●cherous
               dealing
               of
               Solyman
               the
               eunuch
               Bassa
               with
               the
               kings
               of
               Arabia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               inc●ted
               by
               the
               French
               embassadours
               to
               inuade
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               with
               an
               armie
               of
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               commeth
               to
               Aulon●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               Lutzis
               and
               Barbarussa
               with
               his
               fleet
               to
               inuade
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castrum
               in
               Ap●lia
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               contrarie
               to
               their
               faith
               spoiled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               spoile
               Ap●●ia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iunu●beius
               with
               two
               gallies
               driue
               by
               the
               Venetians
               vpon
               the
               Acroceraunian
               rocks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Auria
               taketh
               twelue
               of
               the
               Turkes
               gallies
               full
               of
               Ianizaries
               and
               Solymans
               other
               best
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iunusbeius
               Barbarussa
               ,
               &
               Aiax
               ▪
               incense
               Solyman
               against
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               conuerteth
               his
               forces
               from
               the
               Italians
               against
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               in
               danger
               to
               haue
               been
               slaine
               in
               his
               ●en●
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               inuadeth
               the
               Island
               of
               Corcyra
               .
            
          
           
             
               Good
               iustice
               done
               by
               Solyman
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               depart
               from
               Corfu
               ,
               and
               carrie
               away
               with
               them
               aboue
               sixteen
               thousand
               Christians
               into
               captiuitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aegina
               with
               th●
               other
               islands
               of
               the
               Aeg●um
               spoiled
               .
            
          
           
             The
             blunt
             speech
             of
             a
             Turke
             sent
             by
             Lutzis
             Bassa
             vnto
             the
             duke
             of
             Naxo●
             .
          
           
             
               Naxos
               becommeth
               tribu●●
               i●
               vnto
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               Bassa
               〈◊〉
               by
               Solyman
               〈◊〉
               exiled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               spoile
               the
               Ve●etians
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               ●hem
               likewise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahometes
               Gouernour
               of
               Belgrane
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               euill
               assure●
               peace
            
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               breaketh
               his
               league
               with
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cazzianer
               Generall
               of
               king
               Ferdinand●
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahometes
               Gouernour
               of
               Belgrade
               ,
               aided
               by
               the
               other
               Turk●
               captaines
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               slow
               march
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cazzianer
               commeth
               to
               Walpo
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turk●
               ski●●mish
               with
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               come
               within
               the
               sight
               of
               Exek
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Christians
               in
               passing
               the
               forrest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahometes
               wisely
               refuseth
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               Christians
               ,
               offering
               him
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             Balthasar
             Pamphilus
             his
             counsell
             for
             releefe
             of
             the
             armie
             .
          
           
             
               Balthasar
               taketh
               the
               towne
               of
               Hermande
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Hermande
               yeeld●d
               to
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cazzianer
               to
               retire
               with
               more
               host
               ,
               would
               haue
               broken
               his
               grea●
               ordinance
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               ●ore
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               in
               their
               retire
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               generall
               feare
               in
               the
               Christians
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●earefull
               resolution
               of
               the
               Christians
               to
               get
               from
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               vigilancie
               of
               Mahome●●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               captaines
               shamefully
               flie
               ,
               some
               one
               way
               ,
               some
               another
               ,
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               dishonourable
               flight
               of
               Cazzianer
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lodronius
               encourageth
               the
               footmen
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               old
               German
               souldior
               iesteth
               at
               Lodronius
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               horsemen
               discom●ited
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               footmen
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lodronius
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               of
               the
               great
               captaines
               heads
               presented
               to
               Solyman
               as
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cazzianer
               generally
               ●a●ed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cazzianer
               imprisoned
               ,
               breaketh
               prison
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cazzianer
               shamefully
               murthered
               ,
               and
               his
               h●ad
               sent
               to
               king
               ●●r●inand
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               enter
               into
               a
               confederation
               against
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             1538
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               Barbar●ssa
               against
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               landing
               in
               Crete
               ,
               is
               repulsed
               with
               losse
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               confedera●
               princes
               fleetes
               me●●
               as
               Corcyra
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gonzaga
               his
               opinion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               of
               ano●ther
               opinion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               braueth
               Barbarussa
               lying
               in
               the
               bay
               of
               Ambracia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               reproued
               of
               cowardise
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Turkes
               eunuchs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               his
               answere
               to
               Salec
               concerning
               the
               eunuchs
               speech
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               putteth
               out
               of
               the
               bay
               of
               Ambracia
               ,
               and
               followeth
               Auria
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Turk●
               flee●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Auria
               his
               po●●ticke
               course
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               flee●
               shamefully
               ●li●th
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               ●●●●leth
               at
               Auria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               braueth
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Castronouum
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Auria
               neglecting
               to
               pursue
               Barbarussa
               ,
               returneth
               into
               Italie
               ,
               to
               the
               griefe
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Admirall
               .
            
          
           
             1539
             
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               sent
               by
               Solyman
               to
               besiege
               Castrono●um
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castronouum
               hardly
               besieged
               by
               Barbarussa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Castronouum
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sarmentus
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alphonsus
               Vastius
               and
               Hanibaldus
               sent
               embassadours
               from
               the
               emperor
               and
               the
               French
               king
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Venice
               .
            
          
           
             Vastius
             his
             Oration
             to
             the
             Venetian
             Senat.
             
          
           
             
               The
               answere
               of
               the
               duke
               to
               Vastius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vastius
               his
               ans●ere
               to
               the
               demaund
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senatours
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian
               Senator●
               diuersly
               affected
               towards
               the
               confederation
               with
               the
               emperour
               and
               the
               French
               king
               ,
               against
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Foscarus
               a
               〈◊〉
               Senatour
            
             .
          
           
             
               Fosca●us
               disgraced
               by
               the
               multitude
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               send
               Aloysius
               Badoerius
               their
               embassadour
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               to
               conclude
               a
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               most
               se●ret
               decree
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Senate
               made
               knowne
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             1540
             
          
           
             
               A
               peace
               concluded
               betwixt
               the
               Vene●ians
               and
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               traitors
               which
               reuealed
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               Venetian
               state
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               secret
               confederation
               betwixt
               king
               Ferdinand
               and
               king
               Iohn
               reuealed
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Iohn
               in
               his
               old
               yeares
               marieth
               Isabella
               king
               Sigismund
               his
               daughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queene
               with
               child
            
             .
          
           
             
               Queene
               Isabella
               deliuered
               of
               a
               sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               king
               Iohn
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               honourable
               saying
               of
               king
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             
               Embassadours
               sent
               out
               of
               Hungar●e
               to
               Solyman
            
          
           
             
               A
               young
               child
               crowned
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               George
               bishop
               of
               Veradium
               one
               of
               the
               kings
               tutors
               ▪
               a
               notable
               man
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●ugitiue
               Hungarian●
               persuade
               king
               Ferdi●and
               to
               inuade
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laschus
               d●ssuade●●
               king
               Ferdinand
               from
               see●in●
               for
               the
               ki●●dome
               of
               Hu●garie
               by
               〈◊〉
               persuading
               him
               rather
               to
               requisi●●
               of
               cour●esie
               of
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laschus
               sent
               embassadour
               from
               king
               Ferdinand
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               sendeth
               an
               embassadour
               to
               the
               queen
               to
               demand
               of
               her
               the
               king●dome
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               queenes
               answere
               to
               the
               embassadour
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               inuadeth
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vicegrade
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pesth
               and
               Vacia
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bu●a
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinands
               armie
               departeth
               from
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alba
               Regalis
               yeelded
               to
               king
               ●erdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               queene
               craueth
               aid
               of
               Solyman
               against
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               promiseth
               to
               protect
               the
               queene
               and
               her
               sonne
               against
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               presents
               to
               the
               yong
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laschus
               king
               Ferdinand
               his
               embassador
               imprisoned
               by
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             1541
             
          
           
             
               The
               queene
               ioyneth
               her
               forces
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               burneth
               Vacia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pesth
               in
               vai●e
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               sendeth
               the
               Lo.
               William
               Rogendorff
               with
               an
               armie
               into
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Buda
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rogendorff
               threatneth
               the
               queene
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               bishop
               scornfully
               answereth
               Rogendorff
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               breach
               in
               the
               wals
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               German●
               assaulting
               the
               breach
               ,
               are
               with
               losse
               repulsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bornemissa
               practiseth
               to
               be●ray
               the
               citie
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bornemissa
               receiueth
               in
               the
               Germans
               by
               a
               posterne
               ,
               supposing
               them
               to
               haue
               beene
               Hungarians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Germans
               not
               conducted
               ,
               are
               discouered
               and
               discom●ited
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               at
               one
               time
               maintaineth
               wars
               in
               di●ers
               places
               of
               the
               world
               farre
               distant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahometes
               Bassa
               commeth
               with
               the
               Turks
               armie
               to
               relieue
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               king
               Ferdinands
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               entrencheth
               his
               armie
               within
               halfe
               a
               mile
               of
               the
               kings
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Skirmishes
               betwixt
               the
               Christians
               and
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rayschachius
               for
               sorrow
               of
               his
               sonne
               slaine
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               suddenly
               dieth
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               suddenly
               assaile
               the
               Christians
               in
               the
               Island
               .
            
          
           
             
               Valentinus
               Generall
               for
               the
               queene
               in
               Buda
               certifieth
               Perenus
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               armie
               departeth
               by
               night
               from
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               assaile
               the
               Christians
               in
               their
               camp
               at
               their
               departure
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               mischieuous
               practise
               of
               the
               bishop
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pesth
               taken
               by
               Cason
               admirall
               of
               the
               Turkes
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rogendorff
               against
               his
               will
               caried
               away
               by
               his
               physition
               and
               chamberlaine
               to
               Comara
               ,
               there
               dieth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               to
               Buda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Turkish
               crueltie
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               for
               the
               yong
               king
               into
               the
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               queene
               sendeth
               the
               young
               king
               her
               sonne
               to
               Solyman
               in
               the
               campe
               attended
               with
               the
               nobility
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               courteously
               receiueth
               the
               yong
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               craf●●ly
               ta●eth
               the
               citie
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               detaineth
               the
               noblemen
               of
               Hungarie
               in
               his
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               Bassaes
               of
               diuers
               opinions
               for
               the
               disposing
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Oration
             of
             Mahometes
             of
             Belgrade
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             concerning
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Mischi●uous
             counsell
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               entreth
               Buda
               the
            
             30
             
               of
               August
            
             1541
             ,
             
               and
               there
               first
               sacrificeth
               after
               the
               Mahometane
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               doome
               of
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               queene
               departeth
               out
               of
               Buda
               with
               he●
               sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Ferdinand
               sendeth
               embassadours
               and
               presents
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               frugall
               cheere
               of
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               request
               of
               the
               embassadors
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               king
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solymans
               proud
               answere
               to
               king
               Ferdinands
               embassadours
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               campe
               well
               ordered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               returneth
               towards
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lascus
               set
               at
               libertie
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               shortly
               after
               d●●th
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maylat
               the
               Vayuod
               not
               able
               to
               keepe
               the
               field
               against
               Achomates
               ,
               &
               the
               prince
               of
               Moldauia
               ,
               flieth
               to
               Fogaras
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mailat
               commeth
               into
               the
               Turkes
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maylat
               treache●ousl●
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Moldauian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Transiluania
               giuen
               by
               Solyman
               to
               the
               young
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               returneth
               out
               of
               Germanie
               to
               inuade
               Algiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               French
               kings
               embassador
               slaine
               by
               the
               ●mperial●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               and
               the
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               meet
               a●
               Luca.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               driuen
               by
               tempest
               into
               Sicilia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               comm●th
               to
               Algiers
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperours
               fleet
               out
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               low
               countries
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               duke
               of
               Alba
            
             .
          
           
             
               Delay
               in
               great
               actions
               hurtfull
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               sendeth
               a
               messenger
               to
               Asan
               aga
               gouernour
               of
               Algiers
               for
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               scornefull
               answer
               of
               Assan
               the
               eunuch
               to
               the
               emperours
               messenger
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               landeth
               his
               armie
               as
               Algiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Algiers
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Numidians
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spaniards
               put
               the
               Numidians
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               game
               the
               hils
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               Numidian
               footmen
               and
               horsemen
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               maruellous
               tempest
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Moores
               〈◊〉
               to
               flight
               by
               the
               Italians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Italians
               di●com●ited
               by
               the
               Moores
               flie
               ,
               and
               endanger
               the
               whole
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               notable
               courage
               of
               the
               emperour
               in
               slaying
               the
               ●light
               of
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               horrible
               tempest
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               perisheth
               by
               shipwracke
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               hard
               choise
            
             .
          
           
             
               Many
               gallies
               lost
               by
               sauing
               of
               one
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               of
               the
               Christian
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               chearefulnesse
               of
               the
               emperour
               comforteth
               the
               whole
               distressed
               armi●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Horses
               good
               mea●
               in
               the
               emperours
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               departeth
               from
               Algiers
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               embarketh
               his
               armie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Horses
               of
               great
               price
               drowned
               by
               the
               emperou●
               a
               commaund
               to
               in
               the
               roome
               for
               the
               common
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               Spanish
               ships
               f●ll
               of
               souldiors
               driuen
               by
               tem●●st
               to
               Algiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Assan
               taketh
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               mercie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               commeth
               to
               ●●zia
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               arriueth
               in
               Spaine
            
             .
          
           
             1542
             
               The
               French
               king
               the
               m●re
               to
               trouble
               the
               emper●r
               ▪
               solliciteth
               Solyman
               to
               inuade
               his
               countries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Polinus
               the
               French
               embassadour
               meeteth
               Solyman
               cōming
               from
               Buda
               ,
               and
               offreth
               vnto
               him
               presents
               from
               the
               French
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               request
               of
               the
               French
               embassadour
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Polinus
               returneth
               into
               France
            
             .
          
           
             
               Polinus
               sent
               backe
               againe
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               cōmeth
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               notably
               solliciteth
               the
               Venetians
               to
               take
               vp
               armes
               with
               the
               French
               king
               against
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               craftie
               answere
               of
               the
               Ven●tians
               to
               the
               French
               kings
               embassadour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solymans
               embassadours
               commeth
               to
               Venice
            
             .
          
           
             
               Polinus
               comming
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               findeth
               not
               the
               Turke
               so
               rea●●e
               to
               send
               his
               fleet
               to
               aid
               the
               French
               king
               ,
               a●
               he
               had
               hoped
               .
            
          
           
             The
             sharpe
             or●tion
             of
             Solyman
             the
             eunu●h
             bassa
             to
             Polinus
             the
             French
             embassadour
             .
          
           
             
               Polinus
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               Capiaga
               it
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               Solyman
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solymans
               answer
               to
               Polinus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Princes
               of
               Germanie
               ioine
               their
               forces
               with
               king
               Ferdinand
               against
               the
               Turk
               in
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Marquesse
               of
               Brandenburg
               commeth
               to
               Pesth
               ,
               with
               hi●
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               sally
               out
               of
               Pes●h
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Christians
               to
               the
               worse
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               sallying
               out
               againe
               are
               dis●omfited
               by
               Vitell●us
               and
               Perenus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mauritius
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               breach
               made
               in
               the
               wals
               of
               Pes●h
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               breach
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Italians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Germanes
               stand
               still
               as
               lookers
               on
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Italians
               giue
               the
               assault
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               con●umelious
               speech
               of
               a
               Turke
               against
               the
               Germanes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Germanes
               and
               the
               Italians
               retire
               with
               losse
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               skirmish
               betwixt
               the
               Turke●
               and
               the
               Hungarians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               remoouing
               from
               Pesth
               ,
               are
               assailed
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               armie
               broken
               vp
               at
               V●●nna
               .
            
          
           
             
               P●●enu●
               the
               noble
               H●ngarian
               apprehended
               vpon
               suspition
               of
               treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               vncourtesie
               of
               Liscanus
               the
               Spaniard
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               Perenus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Matters
               surmised
               against
               Perenus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             lamentable
             speech
             of
             Perenus
             to
             Torniellus
             and
             the
             other
             captaines
             ,
             concerning
             his
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             Perenu●
             his
             request
             of
             the
             Admirall
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             captaines
             .
          
           
             
               Perenus
               ,
               Valentinus
               ,
               and
               Maylat
               ,
               three
               of
               the
               greatest
               nobilitie
               in
               Hungarie
               kept
               in
               perpetutuall
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             1543
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               granteth
               to
               send
               his
               fleet
               by
               Barbarussa
               to
               aid
               the
               French
               king
               against
               the
               emperour●
            
          
           
             Solymans
             letters
             to
             the
             French
             king
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               amorous
               of
               the
               captaine
               of
               Rhegium
               his
               daughter
               .
            
          
           
             The
             French
             embassadours
             letters
             to
             comfort
             Rodolph
             the
             cardinall
             ,
             the
             Popes
             legat
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               with
               a
               great
               army
               into
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Wa●po
               treacherously
               yeelded
               ,
               &
               the
               traitors
               iustly
               rewarded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               with
               his
               army
               to
               Strigonium
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               s●●ut
               answer
               of
               the
               captaines
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               terrible
               batterie
               of
               the
               Turks
               at
               S●rigonium
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               repulsed
               thrise
               at
               the
               assault
               of
               th●
               breach
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               fugitiu●
               Christian
               discouereth
               the
               strength
               and
               state
               of
               the
               citi●
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               ●alamanca
               goeth
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈…〉
               parley
               with
               the
               Turks
               about
               the
               yeelding
               vp
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               Strigonium
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turks
               by
               Liscanus
               the
               Spaniard
               .
            
          
           
             
               Liscanus
               the
               couetous
               Spaniard
               merrily
               stript
               of
               all
               his
               wealth
               by
               Halis
               ,
               captaine
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               entreth
               into
               Strigonium
               ,
               and
               there
               setteth
               vp
               the
               Mahometane
               superstition
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               cowardly
               captaine
               worth●ly
               rewarded
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               goeth
               to
               Alba
               Regali●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Alba
               Regal●●
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               citisens
               of
               Alba
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               citie
               〈◊〉
               be
               destroyed
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               with
               incredible
               labour
               fill
               vp
               the
               ditches
               and
               lake
               ,
               and
               by
               plaine
               force
               assault
               the
               bulwarke
               of
               the
               sub●rbes
               towards
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               act
               of
               an
               Hung●●ia●
               woman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               suburbes
               of
               Alba
               Regal●●
               w●on
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               slaughter
               of
               the
               flying
               Christian●
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Embassadour●
               sen●
               to
               Solyman
               ,
               to
               entreat
               vpon
               conditions
               for
               the
               yeelding
               of
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               entreth
               into
               Alba
               Regalis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               causeth
               the
               chiefe
               citisens
               of
               Alba
               Regalis
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               returneth
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nice
               in
               Prouinc●
               besieged
               by
               the
               French
               and
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               citisens
               craue
               parley
               ,
               and
               a●ter
               yeeld
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               in
               his
               rage
               threateneth
               to
               lay
               hand●
               on
               Polinus
               ,
               and
               to
               returne
               forthwith
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               and
               French
               giue
               ouer
               the
               sieg●
               of
               the
               castle
               of
               Nice
               ,
               and
               set
               ●ire
               on
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               derided
               by
               the
               Turks
               captaines
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               answere
               to
               their
               ●aun●s
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               fearing
               the
               cōming
               of
               Barbarussa
               ,
               departeth
               from
               Tunes
               into
               Italy
               to
               craue
               aid
               of
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Costly
               dishes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amida
               riseth
               against
               Muleasses
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               vsurpeth
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Tunes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               returneth
               into
               Affrick
               to
               Guletta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amida
               thru●●
               out
               of
               Tunes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amida
               returneth
               ,
               and
               possesseth
               the
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               going
               to
               Tune●
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               ouerthrowne
            
          
           
             
               Lofredius
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amida
               put
               out
               his
               fathers
               and
               brethrens
               eies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Touarres
               sen●●●h
               for
               Abdam●●●ch
               ,
               Amida
               his
               elder
               brother
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abdamelech
               by
               policie
               obtaineth
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Tunes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abdamelech
               dieth
               ,
               and
               Mahometes
               his
               sonne
               is
               chosen
               king
               in
               his
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               at
               the
               request
               of
               Touarr●●
               is
               sent
               to
               Guletta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amida
               recouereth
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Tunes
               ,
               and
               taketh
               sharp
               reuenge
               vpon
               his
               enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muleasses
               disdaineth
               to
               kisse
               the
               Popes
               foot
               .
            
          
           
             1544
             
          
           
             Barbarussa
             his
             letters
             to
             Apolanus
             ,
             Gouernour
             of
             Elba
             .
          
           
             
               Appianus
               glad
               to
               deliuer
               the
               captiue
               whom
               Barbarussa
               required
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               the
               Iew
               dieth
               for
               ioy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               in
               his
               returne
               toward
               Constantinople
               ,
               d●th
               much
               harm
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Italie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarussa
               arriueth
               at
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               Solymans
               eldest
               son
               dieth
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               th●
               famous
               pira●
               Barbarussa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vastius
               dieth
            
             .
          
           
             1548
             
          
           
             1549
             
          
           
             
               Van
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Imirza
               murthered
               in
               prison
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               returneth
               to
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             1550
             
          
           
             
               Dragut
               a
               famous
               pirat
               of
               the
               Turk●
               ,
               possesseth
               certaine
               cities
               in
               Affricke
               .
            
          
           
             1551
             
          
           
             
               Malta
               attempted
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               fleet
               arriueth
               at
               Tripolis
               in
               Barbaris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tripolis
               battered
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hard
               conditions
               offered
               by
               the
               Bassa
               in
               the
               besieged
               .
            
          
           
             
               More
               easie
               conditions
               offered
               by
               the
               Bassa
               ,
               which
               he
               consumeth
               by
               hi●oath
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               warie
               ans●●re
               of
               the
               Gouernour
               to
               the
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               yeelded
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               shamelesse
               answere
               of
               the
               faithlesse
               Bassa
               to
               the
               French
               embassadour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               triumph
               for
               the
               winning
               of
               Tripolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               shamefull
               cru●●●ie
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Temesware
               and
               Zolnok
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               George
               bishop
               of
               Veradium
               murdered
               in
               his
               owne
               house
               .
            
          
           
             1552
             
          
           
             
               Agria
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               giue
               ouer
               the
               siege
               of
               Agria
               .
            
          
           
             1553
             
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               ,
               Solyman
               eldest
               son●e
               in
               great
               estimation
               with
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               becommeth
               amorous
               of
               Roxolana
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustaph●
               sent
               to
               gouerne
               Caramania
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               mallice
               of
               Roxolana
               against
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roxolana
               conspireth
               with
               Rustan
               Bassa
               her
               sonne
               in
               law
               against
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roxolana
               ●aineth
               her selfe
               religious
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               manumiseth
               Roxolana
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               for
               Roxolana
            
             .
          
           
             
               She
               excuseth
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               refuseth
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               marrieth
               Roxolana
            
             .
          
           
             
               Roxolana
               plotteth
               the
               confusion
               of
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rustan
               the
               great
               Bassa
               furthereth
               the
               deuises
               of
               Roxolana
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               in
               danger
               to
               haue
               been
               poisoned
               by
               Roxolana
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roxolana
               and
               Rustan
               together
               put
               Solyman
               in
               feare
               of
               his
               sonne
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               sendeth
               Rustan
               Bassa
               with
               an
               armie
               to
               take
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               malicious
               deuice
               of
               Rustan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               goeth
               himselfe
               with
               an
               armie
               to
               kill
               his
               sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               sendeth
               for
               Mustapha
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               perplexed
               in
               mind
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               talke
               with
               his
               doctor
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               commeth
               to
               his
               fathers
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               exceeding
               t●●cherie
               of
               Rustan
               against
               Mustapha
            
          
           
             
               The
               mel●ncholie
               dreame
               of
               Musta●ha
               in
               comming
               to
               his
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               commeth
               to
               his
               fathers
               tent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               most
               cr●elly
               strangled
               in
               his
               fathers
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               Mustaphaes
               sonne
               strangled
               also
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               offereth
               to
               Tzihanger
               all
               Mustaphaes
               treasure
               and
               wealth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tzihanger
               for
               sorrow
               killeth
               himselfe
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               bloudie
               tumult
               betwixt
               the
               souldiors
               of
               Solyman
               and
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               tumult
               appeased
               by
               Achomat
               bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               vp
               in
               a●m●●
               against
               Sol●man
               ,
               ●or
               the
               vnworthy
               death
               of
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               s●out
               speech
               of
               Solyman
               to
               the
               Ianizaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               f●●rce
               answer●
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               yeeldeth
               vnto
               the
               Ianizaries
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rustan
               disgraced
               by
               Solyman
               ,
               flieth
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               end
               of
               Achomates
               the
               great
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             1554
             
          
           
             1555
             
          
           
             1556
             
          
           
             
               Zigeth
               besieged
               by
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               notably
               ●efended
            
             .
          
           
             Solyman●
             letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Iews
             marchants
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             ninth
             of
             Mar●h
             ▪
             An.
             1556
          
           
             
               Haly
               Bassa
               besiegeth
               Zigeth
               againe
            
             .
          
           
             
               Haly
               Bassa
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               French
               king
               solliciteth
               Solyman
               to
               inuade
               the
               king
               of
               Spaine
               his
               territories
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Guise
               ,
               lord
               Grand
               Prior
               in
               France
               ,
               admirall
               of
               Malta
               ,
               taketh
               certaine
               of
               the
               Turkes
               gallies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               in
               nothing
               more
               vnfortunat
               than
               in
               the
               proofe
               of
               his
               children
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               Solyman●
               younger
               sonne
               seeketh
               to
               aspire
               vnto
               the
               empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               counterseit
               Mustapha
               set
               vp
               to
               make
               a
               head
               of
               rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               craftie
               dealing
               of
               the
               supposed
               Mustapha
               to
               deceiue
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               angrie
               with
               the
               Sanzackes
               for
               not
               suppressing
               the
               supposed
               Mustapha
               ,
               sendeth
               Partau
               the
               great
               Bassa
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               and
               his
               companions
               drowned
               by
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roxolana
               intrea●eth
               Solyman
               for
               Baiazet
               her
               yonger
               sonne
               ,
               and
               obtaineth
               his
               pardon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               goeth
               to
               his
               father
               in
               feare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Roxolana
               comforteth
               her
               sonne
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               reproueth
               Baiazet
               of
               disloialtie
               ▪
               and
               afterward
               par●●neth
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               returneth
               to
               his
               charge
            
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               admonisheth
               Baiazet
               of
               his
               dutie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               remooueth
               his
               two
               sons
               further
               asunder
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               vnwilling
               to
               goe
               to
               Amasia
               ,
               seeketh
               delayes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               to
               be
               sure
               that
               his
               two
               sonnes
               should
               go
               to
               their
               appointed
               prouinces
               ,
               sendeth
               Partau
               and
               Mehemet
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               Visi●●
               Bassa●s
               to
               see
               them
               brought
               thither
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiaze●
               sendeth
               Partau
               Bassa
               backe
               againe
               to
               his
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               maketh
               preparation
               against
               Baiazes
               ;
               and
               sendeth
               aid
               to
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               vnwilling
               to
               go●
               against
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               his
               message
               to
               his
               father
               requesting
               him
               not
               to
               intermedle
               betwixt
               him
               and
               his
               brother
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selym●●
               departeth
               toward
               Iconium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               s●aieth
               at
               Ancyra
               ,
               and
               there
               raiseth
               his
               forces
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Selymus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               and
               his
               quarrell
               generally
               fauoured
               of
               the
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               hi●
               purpose
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               goeth
               against
               his
               brother
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betweene
               Baiazet
               and
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fortie
               thousand
               Turkes
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               goeth
               to
               Amasia
            
             .
          
           
             Augerius
             Busbequius
             epist.
             3.
             legationis
             Tur●●●ae
             .
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Turkes
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               opinion
               ●he
               Turkes
               haue
               of
               them
               that
               di●
               in
               their
               warres
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               spare
               dies
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               precise
               manner
               of
               the
               Turkes
               in
               their
               fas●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Presents
               sent
               frō
               the
               emperor
               Ferdinand
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               goeth
               t●
               Amasia
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               for
               his
               fathers
               fauor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               dissembleth
               with
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               departeth
               from
               Amasia
               ,
               with
               purpose
               to
               flie
               into
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               deceiueth
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Sebastia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Erzirum
               deceiued
               by
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               much
               grieued
               with
               the
               flight
               of
               his
               son
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               eager
               p●●suit
               of
               the
               ●assa●●
               and
               S●●zack●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               well
               entertained
               by
               th●
               Persian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tamas
               the
               Persian
               king
               in
               feare
               of
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               his
               followers
               dispersed
               and
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               imprisoned
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               king
               s●ndeth
               embassadours
               with
               presents
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               cause
               why
               the
               Persian
               king
               would
               by
               no
               meanes
               let
               Baiazet
               go
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserable
               estate
               of
               Baiazet
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               agreement
               betweene
               the
               Persian
               king
               &
               Solyman
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               Baiazet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Baiazet
               and
               his
               foure
               sonnes
               strangled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               rare
               force
               of
               innocencie
            
             .
          
           
             1558
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               the
               emperour
               resigneth
               the
               empire
               to
               his
               brother
               Ferdinand
               ,
               &
               shortly
               after
               dieth
               .
            
          
           
             1559
             
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               princes
               set
               out
               a
               fleet
               for
               the
               recouerie
               of
               Tripolis
               in
               Barbarie
               .
            
          
           
             1560
             
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               arriueth
               at
               the
               Island
               of
               Zerbi
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Zerbi
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Piall
               Bassa
               Solyman●
               Admirall
               sent
               to
               remoue
               the
               Christians
               out
               of
               Zerbi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Part
               of
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               oppressed
               at
               Zerbi
               by
               the
               sudden
               comming
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Zerbi
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Aluerus
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               chee●e
               commanders
               taken
               prisoners
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Zerbi
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               with
               victorie
               returne
               to
               Cōstantinople
               .
            
          
           
             Augerius
             Busbequius
             legationis
             Turcicae
             .
             epist.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               of
               the
               Christian
               captiues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Piall
               in
               disgrace
               with
               Solyman
               ,
               shunneth
               to
               come
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               One
               of
               the
               imperiall
               ensignes
               of
               Charles
               the
               fif●
               redeemed
               from
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               noble
               Andreas
               Auria
               .
            
          
           
             1561
             
          
           
             
               A
               great
               shipwracke
            
             .
          
           
             1562
             
          
           
             
               Maximilian
               chosen
               king
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               after
               crowned
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               by
               his
               embassadour
               confirmeth
               a
               peace
               with
               Ferdinand
               the
               emperour
               for
               eight
               yeares
               .
            
          
           
             Solymans
             pro●●
             letters
             to
             the
             emperor
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             
               Present●
               from
               Solyman
               to
               the
               emperour
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             1564
             
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               emperour
               Ferdinand
               .
            
          
           
             
               New
               troubles
               in
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             1565
             
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               purposing
               warre
               ,
               craftily
               sue
               for
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               maketh
               preparation
               against
               the
               knights
               of
               Malta
               .
            
          
           
             Solymans
             Oration
             to
             his
             captains
             for
             the
             inuasion
             of
             Malta
             .
          
           
             
               Valetta
               the
               Grand
               master
               aduertised
               of
               Solymans
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             Valetta
             his
             Oration
             vnto
             his
             knights
             .
          
           
             
               The
               knights
               make
               preparation
               for
               the
               Turks
               comming
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solymans
               fleet
               departeth
               from
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               fleet
               arriueth
               at
               Malta
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Malta
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             27
             &
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Riuerius
               with
               other
               knights
               ,
               taken
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               land
            
             .
          
           
             
               They
               of
               the
               castle
               of
               S.
               Michael
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               besiege
               the
               castle
               of
               S.
               Elmo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dragut
               commeth
               to
               aid
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               assault
               the
               castle
               S.
               Elmo
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               Elmo
               againe
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               New
               supplie
               sem
               into
               the
               castle
               S.
               Elmo
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Great
               master
               disappointed
               of
               a
               supplie
               by
               the
               searefulnesse
               of
               the
               shipmaster
               .
            
          
           
             
               S.
               Elmo
               againe
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               repulsed
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               make
               a
               bridge
               ouer
               the
               castle
               ditch
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               batterie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Medranus
               a
               valiant
               captaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               hundred
               Turks
               slain
               ●ith
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               bridge
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               retire
            
          
           
             The
             Great
             masters
             letters
             to
             Garzias
             Viceroy
             of
             Sicilia
             .
          
           
             
               Foure
               gallies
               sent
               to
               the
               Great
               master
               for
               the
               reliefe
               of
               Malta
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               terrible
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dragut
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               knights
               sent
               to
               view
               the
               state
               of
               the
               castle
               S.
               Elmo
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               resolute
               an●swere
               to
               them
               in
               the
               castle
               to
               the
               knights
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               three
               knights
               of
               diuers
               opinions
               concerning
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               castle
               S.
               Elmo
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ●uriously
               assault
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               S.
               Elmo
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barbarous
               crueltie
               exercised
               by
               the
               Turkes
               vpon
               the
               dead
               bodies
               of
               the
               knights
               .
            
          
           
             
               Valetta
               encourageth
               his
               souldiors
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               castle
               S.
               Elmo
               .
            
          
           
             Valetta
             his
             letters
             to
             the
             Gouernour
             of
             M●lita
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
               sendeth
               messengers
               to
               the
               Great
               master
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               answere
               of
               the
               Great
               master
               to
               the
               Turkes
               messengers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philip
               Lascaris
               flieth
               from
               the
               Turks
               to
               the
               castle
               S.
               Michaell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               knights
               of
               Malta
               craue
               aid
               of
               the
               Viceroy
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               cold
               answere
               of
               the
               Viceroy
               to
               the
               knights
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               traitor
               taken
               and
               executed
               a●
               Melita
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               souldiors
               new
               come
               out
               of
               Sicilia
               ,
               come
               to
               the
               Great
               master
               .
            
          
           
             The
             praier
             of
             Valetta
             .
          
           
             
               Ochiall
               Bassa
               made
               Gouernour
               of
               Tripolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               batterie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               gallies
               depart
               from
               Messana
               with
               aid
               towards
               Malta
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               gallies
               vpon
               a
               signe
               giuen
               returne
               backe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               king
               of
               Algiers
               commeth
               〈◊〉
               aid
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               desperat
               fugitiue
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               king
               of
               Algiers
               notably
               repulsed
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               hard
               shift
               to
               carrie
               newes
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               bridge
               made
               ouer
               the
               castle
               ditch
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               repulsed
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               mine
               of
               the
               Turks
               defeated
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               bridge
               made
               by
               the
               Turke●●
               burnt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aquilates
               a
               Spaniard
               flieth
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               at
               one
               time
               assault
               the
               new
               citie
               and
               the
               castle
               S.
               Michaell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               garrison
               soldiours
               of
               Melita
               salying
               out
               ,
               cause
               the
               Turkes
               to
               giue
               ouer
               the
               assault
               at
               S.
               Michaels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               sendeth
               a
               messenger
               to
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Salazer
               a
               Spanish
               captaine
               as
               a
               spie
               entreth
               the
               Turkes
               campe
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               Turks
               mines
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               ●●●●stians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Robles
               Gouernor
               of
               the
               castle
               of
               S.
               Michael
               ,
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turk●
               at
               once
               assault
               the
               townes
               S.
               Angelo
               and
               S.
               Michael
               ▪
               and
               are
               at
               both
               places
               repulsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               resolute
               answere
               of
               the
               great
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               assault
               both
               the
               town●
               the
               fourth
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               enter
               the
               new
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               comfortable
               speech
               of
               the
               Great
               master
               ,
               when
               the
               Turkes
               were
               entred
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               with
               great
               slaughter
               againe
               repulsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               mine
               of
               the
               Christians
               found
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               desperatly
               assault
               the
               towne
               of
               S.
               Michael
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               enforced
               to
               retire
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               driuen
               by
               tempest
               to
               the
               Island
               Aegus●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               commeth
               to
               Gaulos
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               fugitiue
               discouereth
               the
               enemies
               purpose
               to
               the
               Great
               master
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Viceroy
               arriueth
               at
               Malta
               ,
               and
               landeth
               his
               forces
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               forsake
               the
               siege
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               flie
               to
               their
               gallies
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               depart
               from
               Malta
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               carefulnesse
               of
               the
               Great
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             The
             letters
             of
             the
             Great
             master
             to
             the
             graund
             prior
             of
             Almanie
             ,
             concerning
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Turks
             proceedings
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Malta
             .
          
           
             1566
             
          
           
             
               The
               island
               of
               Chios
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               surprise
               townes
               in
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               troubles
               in
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               good
               successe
               of
               the
               emperours
               captains
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               p●ey
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               wi●h
               much
               labour
               make
               a
               bridge
               ouer
               the
               great
               riuer
               of
               Drauus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               encampe
               before
               Sigeth
            
             .
          
           
             Countie
             Serinus
             his
             comfortable
             and
             resolute
             speech
             to
             his
             soldiors
             .
          
           
             
               Solyman
               commeth
               into
               the
               campe
               at
               Sigeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               defendants
               burne
               the
               new
               towne
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               win
               the
               old
               towne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solyman
               dieth
               of
               the
               blo●die
               flix
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muhamet
               Bassa
               concealeth
               the
               death
               of
               Solyman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               bulwarke
               vndermined
               &
               set
               on
               fire
               by
               the
               Ianizaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               little
               castle
               set
               on
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               last
               speech
               of
               countie
               Serinus
               to
               his
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Serinus
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Serinus
               his
               head
               sent
               to
               countie
               Salma
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Bassa●
             quipping
             little
             to
             countie
             Sa●●●
             
          
           
             
               Nicholaus
               Keretschen
               corrupted
               for
               money
               ,
               be●●ayeth
               Gyula
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               trai●or
               well
               rewarded
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Gouernor
               of
               Alba
               Regalis
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               sharp
               answere
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               armie
               ret●●neth
               with
               the
               bodie
               of
               Solyman
               to
               Belgrade
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e228240
           
             
               Selymus
               saluted
               emperour
               of
               the
               Turkes
               in
               the
               yeare
            
             1566.
             
          
           
             
               Solyman
               buried
            
             .
          
           
             1567
             
          
           
             
               Troubles
               in
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               desirous
               to
               further
               the
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maximilian
               and
               Selymus
               both
               desirous
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maximilian
               the
               emperor
               sendeth
               embassadours
               to
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               embassadors
               come
               to
               Buda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Presents
               giuen
               by
               the
               emperours
               embassadours
               vnto
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperours
               embassadours
               honourably
               receiued
               by
               the
               Turks
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Presents
               giuen
               by
               the
               emperours
               embassadours
               to
               the
               great
               Bassa●●
            
          
           
             
               Presents
               sent
               vnto
               Selymus
               by
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperours
               embassadors
               honourably
               conducted
               by
               the
               Turks
               vnto
               the
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Gate
               of
               the
               Great
               Turks
               pallace
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               Gate
            
          
           
             
               A
               homely
               feast
               giuen
               to
               the
               embassadors
               followers
               in
               the
               Turkes
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               Ga●e
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               embassadors
               brought
               in
               vnto
               Selymus
               ,
               with
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               entertainment
               of
               them
               and
               their
               followers
               .
            
          
           
             Itinerario
             Di
             Marc
             Antonio
             Pigafetta
             .
             ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               principall
               point
               whereupon
               the
               embassadours
               differed
               from
               the
               Turkes
               in
               the
               treatie
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             1568
             
          
           
             
               The
               cheefe
               capitulation
               wheron
               a
               peace
               was
               concluded
               betwixt
               Maximilian
               the
               emperour
               and
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Embassadours
               sent
               from
               Tamas
               the
               Persian
               king
               to
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Schach
             Culi
             Soltan
             was
             not
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             this
             embassadour
             ,
             but
             a
             title
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             as
             much
             as
             a
             prince
             seruant
             to
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             *
             Sayms
             are
             soldiors
             of
             greater
             honour
             than
             the
             Spahi
             ,
             hauing
             for
             their
             stipend
             yearely
             2000
             Aspers
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             reuenues
             of
             certaine
             townes
             and
             villages
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Mescali
             is
             foure
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Tumenlich
             is
             in
             va●●e
             as
             much
             a●
             the
             Turkes
             Asper
             .
          
           
             *
             December
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               embassadours
               honorably
               entertained
               by
               the
               Turkes
               a●
               Hadrianople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               embassador
               in
               going
               to
               visit
               Muhamet
               the
               V●sier
               Bassa
               ,
               indange●
               to
               haue
               beene
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               rich
               present
               sent
               by
               the
               Persian
               king
               vnto
               Selymus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               embassadors
               present
               to
               S●lymus
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               honourable
               allowance
            
             .
          
           
             1569
             
          
           
             
               Muhamet
               Bassa
               dissuadeth
               Selymus
               from
               the
               inuading
               of
               Cyprus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               sendeth
               Cubates
               his
               embassadour
               to
               Venice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hard
               to
               trust
               vpon
               confederations
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               embassadour
               homely
               entertained
               at
               Venice
               .
            
          
           
             Cubates
             the
             Turks
             embassadours
             speech
             in
             the
             Senat
             at
             Venice
             .
          
           
             
               The
               effect
               of
               Selymus
               his
               letters
               to
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               answere
               of
               the
               Venetian●
               to
               the
               Turks
               demaunds
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               embassadour
               sent
               away
               in
               secret
               to
               Venice
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               resolution
               of
               the
               Senat
               for
               war
               diuersly
               liked
               ,
               &
               disliked
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               French
               king
               ,
               and
               the
               king
               of
               Polonia
               entangled
               with
               their
               leagues
               ,
               refuse
               to
               aid
               the
               Venetians
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               Christian
               princes
               promised
               to
               and
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Cyprus
            
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               in
               Cyprus
            
             .
          
           
             
               How
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Cyprus
               came
               to
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             Sabellic
             .
             E●nead
             .
             10.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             1570
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               inuadeth
               the
               Venetians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Piall
               Bassa
               sent
               against
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             Mustapha
             Bassa
             his
             letters
             vnto
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
               goeth
               for
               Cyprus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               fleet
               descried
               in
               Cyprus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               land
               in
               Cyprus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassae
               marcheth
               towards
               Nicosia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nicholaus
               Dandulus
               Gouernour
               of
               Nicosia
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Nicosia
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               be●ore
               Nicosia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nicosia
               battered
               and
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Christians
               valiantly
               defended
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian
               flee●
               of
               an
               h●ndred
               and
               seauenteene
               saile
               a●
               Corcyra
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               setteth
               forward
               toward
               Cyp●us
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian●●allie
               out
               of
               the
               citie
               vpon
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scouts
               sent
               out
               of
               the
               citie
               ,
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Letters
               shot
               into
               the
               citie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
               in
               vaine
               persuadeth
               them
               of
               Nicosia
               to
               yeeld
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               encourageth
               his
               souldiors
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nicosia
               most
               terribly
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               gain●
               the
               bulwarks
               &
               wals
               of
               Nicosia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nicosia
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               slaughter
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cyrene
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Famagusta
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               raiseth
               his
               siege
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               at
               sea
               aduertised
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               ,
               prepare
               thēselues
               for
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               commaunders
               of
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               of
               d●uers
               opi●ions
               for
               giuing
               of
               the
               T●rks
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               returneth
               vpon
               the
               foule
               disagreement
               of
               the
               commander●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zanius
               the
               Venetian
               Admirall
               discharged
               of
               his
               office
               ,
               and
               sent
               in
               bonds
               to
               Venice
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               desperat
               fact
               of
               a
               woman
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               strong
               castle
               of
               Chymera
               taken
               by
               Venerius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quirinus
               taketh
               a
               castle
               of
               the
               Turkes
               in
               Peloponesus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quirinus
               a
               valiant
               gentleman
            
             .
          
           
             1571
             
          
           
             
               Negligence
               seuerely
               punished
               by
               Selymus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Muhamet
               Bassa
               a
               secret
               friend
               vnto
               the
               Vene●●ans
               ,
               putteth
               them
               in
               hope
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian●
               send
               an
               embassadour
               to
               Selymu●
               to
               entreat
               with
               him
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ragazonius
               the
               Venetian
               embassadour
               commeth
               to
               Cōstantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               conference
               betwixt
               Muhamet
               the
               great
               Bassa
               ,
               and
               Ragazonius
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Pope
               and
               the
               king
               of
               Spain
               fea●ing
               least
               the
               Venetians
               should
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Turke
               ,
               hasten
               the
               confederation
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               resolue
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               league
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               perpetuall
               league
               concluded
               betwixt
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               K
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               proportioning
               of
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               warres
               against
               the
               Turke●
               and
               the
               other
               capitulations
               of
               the
               l●ague
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               league
               proclaimed
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               the
               more
               to
               trouble
               the
               Turke
               ,
               seeke
               to
               stirre
               vp
               Tamas
               the
               Persian
               king
               to
               take
               vp
               armes
               against
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexander
               the
               Venetian
               embassadour
               hath
               audience
               with
               the
               Persian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               answere
               of
               Tama●
               the
               Persian
               king
               vnto
               the
               Venetian
               ambassadour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               Bassa
               returneth
               to
               the
               siege
               of
               Famagusta
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Famagusta
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               defendants
               of
               Famagusta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Famagusta
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               notably
               defended
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Famagusta
               againe
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bragadinus
               encourageth
               the
               defendants
            
             .
          
           
             
               Baleonius
               a
               valiant
               captaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               seeke
               to
               vndermine
               the
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               breaches
               notably
               defended
            
             .
          
           
             
               They
               of
               Famagusta
               blow
               vp
               one
               of
               ●he●●
               owne
               battered
               bulwarkes
               ,
               with
               six
               hundred
               Turkes
               thereon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Famagusta
               hardly
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               citisens
               of
               Famagusta
               request
               the
               Gouernour
               in
               time
               to
               yeeld
               vp
               the
               citie
            
          
           
             
               A
               parley
               betwixt
               them
               of
               Famagusta
               and
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bragadinus
               shamefully
               and
               horribly
               murthered
               by
               the
               faithlesse
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               forsworne
               B●ssa
               tyranniseth
               vpon
               the
               dead
               bodie
               of
               Bragadinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Theupolus
               hanged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nestor
               Martinengus
               by
               good
               fortune
               escapeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cyprus
               lost
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               arriue
               in
               Crete
               with
               a
               great
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Crete
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               driuen
               out
               of
               Crete
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               faire
               occasion
               let
               slip
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dulcigno
               ,
               Antiuari
               ,
               and
               Bud●a
               ▪
               strong
               tow●es
               of
               the
               Venetians
               vpon
               the
               coasts
               of
               Epirus
               and
               Dalmatia
               ,
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cowardise
               punished
            
             .
          
           
             
               Curzola
               forsaketh
               by
               the
               men
               ,
               is
               defended
               by
               the
               women
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               ad●ertised
               of
               the
               league
               lately
               concluded
               betwixt
               the
               Christian
               princes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               put
               into
               the
               bay
               of
               Lepanto
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               forces
               of
               the
               confederat
               princes
               meet
               together
               at
               Messana
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               of
               Austria
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Farnesius
               prince
               of
               Parma
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               vrge
               battell
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cornea
               and
               Serbellio
               persuade
               the
               giuing
               of
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               confederats
               put
               their
               fleet
               in
               order
               of
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Six
               galeasses
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               departeth
               from
               Messana
               to
               giue
               the
               Turk●
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mutius
               Tortona
               a
               Spaniard
               ,
               raiseth
               a
               mutinie
               in
               the
               fleet
               at
               Paxo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tortona
               and
               his
               antient
               hanged
            
             .
          
           
             
               Discention
               betwixt
               Don
               Iohn
               and
               Venerius
               the
               Venetian
               Admirall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               still
               beareth
               a
               grudge
               against
               Venerius
            
          
           
             
               Barbadicus
               the
               Venetian
               Prouiditor
               ,
               a
               notable
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fl●et
               at
               Cephalenia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chiroche
               dissuadeth
               the
               Bassaes
               from
               giuing
               battell
               vnto
               the
               Christian●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Partau
               Bassa
               standeth
               indifferent
               for
               giuing
               or
               not
               giuing
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               resolue
               to
               giue
               the
               Christians
               battell
            
          
           
             Partau
             Bassa
             encourageth
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             *
             vz.
             Venice
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Turkes
                 fleet
                 commeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 Lepanto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 islands
                 Echinades
                 or
                 Corzulares
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               number
               and
               order
               of
               the
               Turks
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               and
               notable
               battell
               betwixt
               the
               Turks
               and
               the
               Christian●
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               battell
               of
               Lepanto
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               onset
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               dreadfull
               and
               doubtfull
               sight
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Admiral
               gallies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Venerius
               comming
               to
               the
               relie●e
               of
               Don
               Iohn
               is
               encountred
               by
               Pertau
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Venerius
               in
               danger
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lauretanus
               and
               Malipetra
               slaine
            
          
           
             
               The
               right
               wing
               of
               the
               Turks
               fleet
               sore
               gauled
               by
               the
               galeasses
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               fight
               betwixt
               Chiroche
               and
               Barbadicus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Barbadicus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ciconia
               hardly
               beset
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               haue
               been
               lost
               ,
               is
               relieued
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               hard
               fight
               betwixt
               Io.
               Contarenus
               and
               Chiroche
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chiroche
               slaine
               ,
               and
               his
               gallie
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               hard
               and
               doubtfull
               battell
            
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               fight
               betwixt
               Haly
               Bassa
               and
               Don
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             
               Haly
               Bassa
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               middle
               ba●tell
               discomfited
            
             .
          
           
             
               Caracoza
               the
               famous
               pyrat
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               doubtfull
               ●ying
               of
               Iohn
               Andreas
               Auria
               with
               the
               right
               wing
               of
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Twelue
               of
               the
               Venetian
               gallies
               taken
               by
               Vluzales
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               fight
               of
               the
               knights
               of
               Malta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vluzales
               ●●ieth
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               hardly
               pursue
               the
               flying
               enemie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Turks
               slaine
               in
               the
               battell
               of
               Lepanto
               ,
               diuersly
               reported
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               surpassing
               beautie
               of
               the
               Admirall
               gallie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Greek●
               that
               slew
               the
               Bassa
               ,
               honorably
               rewarded
            
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Christians
               slaine
               in
               the
               battell
               of
               Lepanto
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               generall
               reioysing
               ,
               especially
               in
               Venice
               ,
               for
               the
               victorie
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               wittie
               and
               fit
               comparison
               〈◊〉
               by
               a
               Turks
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               losse
               of
               Cyprus
               was
               greater
               than
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               battell
               a●
               Lepanto
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               spoile
               of
               the
               enemie
               deuided
               amongst
               the
               confederats
               .
            
          
           
             Muhamet
             Bassa
             cunningly
             dissuadeth
             Selymus
             from
             so
             rigorous
             a
             resolution
             ,
             by
             filling
             his
             head
             with
             most
             necessarie
             consideration●
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               repaireth
               his
               ra●●e
               with
               all
               diligence
               possible
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               dissolued
            
             .
          
           
             
               Suppoto
               againe
               recouered
               by
               the
               Ven●tians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castronouum
               in
               vaine
               attempted
               by
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Superantius
               relieueth
               Cataro
               ,
               and
               taketh
               a
               great
               fort
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             1572
             
          
           
             
               Selymus
               sendeth
               out
               Vluzales
               with
               two
               hundred
               gallies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vluzales
               a
               ren●gate
               Christian
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Turks
               Admiral
               .
            
          
           
             
               Superantius
               hasteneth
               Don
               Iohn
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               in
               doubt
               whether
               ●●
               send
               aid
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               or
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               sendeth
               Lilly
               of
               Andrada
               with
            
             22
             gallies
             .
          
           
             
               The
               number
               and
               order
               of
               the
               Christian
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               and
               the
               Turkes
               almost
               equall
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turke
               war●ly
               declineth
               battell
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vluzales
               meaning
               nothing
               lesse
               ,
               yet
               maketh
               shew
               of
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               politickly
               retire
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               desirous
               of
               battell
               ,
               goe
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               fleet
               at
               Corona
               ,
               and
               the
               Christians
               at
               Cerigo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               sendeth
               word
               to
               the
               fleet
               to
               meet
               him
               at
               Zacynthu●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               sendeth
               for
               the
               fleet
               to
               Cephalenia
               ,
               where
               he
               also
               faileth
               to
               meet
               thē
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               commaundeth
               the
               fleet
               to
               repaire
               vnto
               him
               to
               Corcyra
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               fleet
               altogether
               at
               Corcyra
               ,
               setteth
               forward
               againe
               towards
               the
               enemie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               offer
               the
               Turks
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               the
               bay
               of
               Modon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               refuseth
               to
               follow
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               Admirall
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Castle
               of
               Modon
               in
               vain●
               b●sieged
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               prince
               of
               Parma
               in
               vaine
               besiegeth
               Nauarinum
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               weakenesse
               of
               the
               Turkes
               fleet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               murmure
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetian
               Admirall
               persu●deth
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               no
               case
               to
               returne
               from
               the
               enemie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               replieth
               vpon
               the
               Venetian
               Admirall
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spaniards
               about
               to
               returne
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Am●da
               the
               exiled
               king
               of
               Tu●●●
               craueth
               aid
               of
               Don
               Iohn
               .
            
          
           
             1573
             
          
           
             
               The
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God
               vpon
               Amyda
               the
               late
               K.
               of
               Tunes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               ,
               Amyda
               his
               brother
               ,
               made
               king
               of
               Tunes
               ,
               and
               vassale
               to
               the
               king
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               wearie
               of
               the
               delaye●
               ,
               and
               crosse
               dealing
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               resolue
               to
               sue
               vnto
               the
               Turke
               for
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sel●mus
               himselfe
               desirous
               of
               peace
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               M●hamet
               Bassa
               dealeth
               cunningly
               with
               the
               Frēch
               embassadour
               ,
               solliciting
               the
               peace
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               s●nd
               their
               embassador
               of
               purpose
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               intreat
               a
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               peace
               concluded
               betwixt
               Selymus
               and
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             1574
             
          
           
             
               The
               peace
               proclaimed
               at
               Venice
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               peace
               by
               experience
               found
               profitable
               vnto
               the
               Venetians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               chaseth
               Bogdanus
               out
               of
               Moldauia
               ,
               and
               placeth
               Iohn
               Vayuod
               in
               his
               s●ead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               the
               Vayuod
               falleth
               into
               suspition
               with
               Selymus
               and
               the
               Bassaes
               of
               the
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             The
             commaunding
             speech
             of
             the
             Turks
             embassador
             to
             Iohn
             the
             Vayuod
             .
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             vnto
             his
             nobilitie
             and
             subiect●
             .
          
           
             The
             answere
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             vnto
             the
             Turkes
             embassadour
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Vayuod
               entertaineth
               the
               Polonian
               Cossackes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               sendeth
               his
               forces
               against
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Palatine
               with
               the
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
               by
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             The
             blunt
             answere
             of
             the
             captaine
             to
             the
             Vayuod
             .
          
           
             
               Barbarous
               crueltie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               city
               of
               Brailouia
               taken
               by
               the
               Vayuod
               and
               rased
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               again
               ouerthrowne
               by
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selymus
               in
               doubt
               to
               haue
               beene
               thrust
               out
               of
               Valachia
               by
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             The
             kind
             speech
             of
             the
             Vayuod
             to
             Czarnieuiche
             .
          
           
             
               Czarnieuiche
               hath
               secret
               conference
               with
               Peter
               the
               Palatines
               brother
               ,
               who
               cunningly
               persuadeth
               him
               to
               giue
               the
               Turks
               passage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Czarnieuiche
               corrupted
               ▪
               giueth
               the
               Turkes
               leaue
               quietly
               to
               passe
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               of
               Danubius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Czarnieuiche
               reuolteth
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Traitours
               iustly
               rewarded
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               betwixt
               the
               Turkes
               and
               the
               Moldauians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Moldauians
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Vayuod
               hauing
               fortified
               himselfe
               within
               the
               ruines
               of
               an
               old
               towne
               ,
               is
               besieged
               by
               the
               Tur●●●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Vayuod
               shamefully
               and
               perfidiously
               murthered
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               Vala●hia
               made
               subiect
               to
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               losse
               of
               Moldauia
               dangerous
               to
               Polania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Guletta
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Guletta
               taken
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               new
               castle
               besieged
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               notable
               answere
               of
               Serbellio
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               new
               castle
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tunes
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Selymus
               diet●
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e250830
           
             
               Amurath
               taketh
               vpon
               him
               the
               Turkish
               empire
               the
            
             25
             
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               th●
               yeare
            
             1574.
             
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Amurath
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               pacifieth
               the
               Ianizaries
               ,
               and
               augm●nteth
               their
               priuiledg●●
            
          
           
             
               He
               strangl●th
               fiue
               of
               his
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               disperat
               woman
            
             .
          
           
             1575
             
          
           
             
               Russia
               inuaded
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
             Leon.
             Gorecius
             de
             Bello
             I●oniae
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             his
             letters
             vnto
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             Polonia
             .
          
           
             
               Stephen
               Vayuod
               of
               Transyluania
               vpon
               the
               commendation
               of
               Amurath
               chosen
               king
               of
               Polon●●
               .
            
          
           
             1576
             
          
           
             
               The
               eleuen
               sons
               of
               Tamas
               the
               Persian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ismahel
               appointed
               by
               his
               father
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               the
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aidere
               aspireth
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             
               Aidere
               slain
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               cast
               amongst
               his
               fauori●s
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ismahel
               saluted
               king
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               murdereth
               eight
               of
               his
               yonger
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ismahel
               suddenly
               murthred
               by
               the
               deuise
               of
               his
               sister
               Periaconcona
               .
            
          
           
             1577
             
          
           
             
               Amurat
               a●●en●iue
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               in
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mahamet
               resolueth
               to
               take
               vpon
               him
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Mahomet
                 proclaimed
                 king
                 of
                 Persia.
              
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 Periaconcona
                 presented
                 to
                 Mahamet
                 on
                 a
                 launce
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               No
               assurance
               in
               the
               Turkes
               leagues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ambi●ion
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Persian
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               consultation
               holden
               amongst
               the
               Bassaes
               about
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               inuasion
               of
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vstref
               Bassa
               beginneth
               the
               wars
               in
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             The
             League
             betwixt
             Amurath
             the
             Turkes
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             Stephen
             king
             of
             Polonia
             .
          
           
             
               Musta●ha
               Bassa
               made
               Generall
               of
               the
               Turks
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             1578
             
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               commeth
               to
               Erzir●m
               and
               there
               mustereth
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               at
               Chars
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               cunningly
               encampeth
               his
               armie
               at
               Cheilder
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tocomac
               Generall
               of
               the
               Persians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               commeth
               with
               his
               battell
               to
               relieue
               his
               distressed
               people
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               bulwark
               made
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               slaine
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               speech
               of
               Manucchiar
               to
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               answere
               of
               Mustapha
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               terrible
               raine
               and
               tempest
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               surueyeth
               his
               armie
               at
               Archichelec
               ,
               and
               lacketh
               fortie
               thousand
               of
               his
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               victuallers
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               Georgians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alessandro
               the
               Georgian
               sende●h
               embassadors
               to
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alessandro
               court●ously
               entertained
               by
               Mustapha
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               army
               afflicted
               with
               hunger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ten
               thousand
               of
               the
               Turks
               forragers
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persians
               ●lie
               ,
               and
               in
               flying
               are
               many
               of
               them
               drowned
               in
               Canac
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               resolute
               answere
               of
               Mustapha
               to
               his
               tumultuous
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eight
               thousand
               Turks
               drowned
               in
               passing
               the
               riuer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Famine
               in
               the
               Turks
               hoast
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               army
               refreshed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               returneth
               out
               of
               Siruan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               relieueth
               his
               distressed
               garrison
               at
               Teflis
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miseri●
               of
               the
               Turks
               armi●
               in
               passing
               the
               strai●●
               of
               Georgia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Georgian
               widow
               submitteth
               her selfe
               ,
               with
               her
               sonne
               Alexander
               to
               Mustapha
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               commeth
               to
               Erzirum
               ,
               and
               dischargeth
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               magnifieth
               his
               owne
               exploits
               to
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ares
               Chan
               hanged
               at
               Sumachia
            
          
           
             
               Emanguli
               Chan
               taken
               ,
               &
               Genge
               sacked
               by
               the
               Tartarians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ere
               's
               recouered
               by
               the
               Persians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sumachia
               besieged
               by
               the
               Persian
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sumachia
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               prince
            
             .
          
           
             
               Abdilcherai
               beloued
               of
               the
               Persian
               queene
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Abdilchera●
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
              
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Tersian
                 queene
                 〈◊〉
                 away
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sahamal
               slaine
               by
               Osman
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               consultations
               of
               Amurath
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               caref●ll
               to
               put
               ●n
               exc●tion
               Amura●h
               his
               commaund
               .
            
          
           
             
               Manucchiar
               ●urneth
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               constant
               in
               his
               religion
            
             .
          
           
             
               Emanguli
               Chan
               taketh
               vpon
               him
               the
               defence
               of
               Siruan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Simon
               with
               Aliculi
               Chan
               sent
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Georgia
               .
            
          
           
             1579
             
          
           
             
               The
               meeting
               together
               of
               the
               Turks
               armie
               at
               Erzirum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chars
               fortified
               in
            
             23
             
               daies
               space
            
             .
          
           
             
               Snowes
               at
               Chars
               in
               August
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
               sent
               with
            
             20
             
               thousand
               to
               the
               succouring
               of
               Tefli●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persians
               assaile
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               make
               of
               them
               a
               great
               slaughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persians
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               and
               Aliculi
               C●an
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               of
               the
               Turks
               in
               garrison
               at
               Teflis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Simon
               destroied
               the
               rearward
               of
               Hassan●
               armie
               ,
               and
               taketh
               from
               him
               his
               treasure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               returneth
               to
               Erzirum
               ,
               and
               there
               dischargeth
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
               for
               his
               good
               seruice
               rewarded
               by
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               discharged
               of
               his
               Generalship
               ,
               and
               called
               home
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               comparison
               b●twixt
               Sinan
               Bassa
               and
               Mustapha
               ,
               two
               antient
               enemies
               both
               to
               themselues
               and
               the
               Christian
               common
               ●eale
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               accuseth
               Mustapha
               to
               Amurath
            
             .
          
           
             Io.
             Leuncla
             .
             in
             supplement
             .
             Annal.
             Turcicorum
             ,
             pag.
             79.
             
          
           
             
               Mustapha
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               certaine
               great
               ladies
               appeaseth
               the
               displeasure
               of
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               strange
               death
               of
               the
               great
               Visier
               Bassa
               Muhamet
               .
            
          
           
             1580
             
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               chosen
               Generall
               for
               the
               Persian
               war.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               king
               sendeth
               Maxut
               Chan
               his
               embassadour
               to
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               admo●i●ion
               of
               Sinan
               to
               the
               Persian
               embassadour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               preparations
               of
               the
               Persian
               king
               against
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               mustereth
               his
               armie
               at
               Erzirum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maxu●
               Chan
               reporteth
               vnto
               the
               king
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               is
               for
               his
               good
               seruice
               by
               him
               rewarded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maxut
               Chan
               fl●e●h
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               commeth
               to
               Tellis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               departeth
               from
               Teflis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Seuen
               thousand
               Turkes
               slaine
               by
               the
               Georgian●
               and
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               de●id●d
               of
               his
               souldiors
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               commeth
               to
               Erzirum
               ,
               and
               there
               breaketh
               vp
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             1581
             
          
           
             
               Amurath
               circumciseth
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               Mahomet
               .
            
          
           
             Io.
             Leuncl
             .
             suppl
             .
             Annal.
             Tur●
             .
             pag.
             82.
             
          
           
             
               Mahamet
               Bass●
               refuseth
               battell
               offered
               by
               the
               Georgians
               and
               and
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               the
               treasure
               and
               corne
               taken
               by
               the
               Georgians
               and
               Persians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahamet
               with
               his
               discomfited
               armie
               commeth
               to
               Teflis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Oration
             of
             Mahamet
             Bass●
             in
             the
             castle
             of
             Teflis
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               among
               themselues
               make
               a
               purse
               of
            
             30000
             
               duckats
               ,
               for
               the
               releefe
               of
               the
               garrison
               of
               Teflis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahamet
               deuiseth
               how
               to
               betray
               Mustaffa
               the
               Georgian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mustaffa
               notably
               reuengeth
               himselfe
               of
               the
               tre●herie
               intended
               against
               h●m
               by
               Maham●t
               the
               Generall
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               proud
               answere
               of
               Sinan
               to
               Amurath
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sciaus
               Bassa
               made
               Visier
               in
               Sina●
               place
               .
            
          
           
             1582
             
          
           
             
               Mahamet
               the
               Persian
               king
               resolueth
               to
               go
               to
               Heri
               against
               his
               sonne
               Abas
               Mirize
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahamet
               commeth
               to
               Her●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Abas
               Mirize
               by
               his
               embassadours
               purged
               of
               treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               embassadors
               of
               Abas
               accuse
               Mirize
               Salmas
               the
               Visier
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mirize
               Salmas
               the
               Visier
               found
               guiltie
               of
               treason
               and
               beheaded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
               chosen
               Generall
               of
               the
               armie
               in
               Sinans
               place
               .
            
          
           
             1583
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Ferat
               d●parteth
               from
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               commeth
               to
               Reiuan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferat
               in
               the
               space
               of
               fifteene
               daies
               buildeth
               a
               ●or●
               at
               Reiuan
            
             750
             
               ya●d●
               ab●ut
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferat
               commeth
               to
               Erzirum
               ,
               and
               there
               breaketh
               vp
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Hama
               Cadum
               ,
               Amurath
               his
               mother
               .
            
          
           
             1584
             
          
           
             
               Ferat
               raiseth
               a
               new
               armie
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               king
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               commeth
               to
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               at
               cutteth
               downe
               a
               thicke
               wood
               at
               Tomanis
               ,
               and
               biuldeth
               a
               fort
               vpon
               the
               strait
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               compas●●
               of
               the
               castle
               bui●t
               a●
               Tomanis
               by
               Ferat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Simon
               in
               danger
               to
               haue
               been
               taken
               ,
               escapeth
               by
               a
               strange
               chance
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               wonderfull
               dearth
               in
               the
               Turks
               army
               at
               Triala
               .
            
          
           
             The
             insolent
             speech
             of
             the
             mutinous
             souldiors
             against
             Ferat
             their
             Generall
             .
          
           
             The
             mutinous
             souldiors
             again●
             threaten
             their
             Generall
             .
          
           
             The
             stout
             answere
             of
             Ferat
             .
          
           
             
               The
               souldiours
               ouerthrow
               the
               Generals
               tents
               ,
               and
               threaten
               to
               kill
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ferat
               at
               Ardachan
               breaketh
               vp
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               dangerous
               passage
               from
               Reinan
               to
               Te●li●
               secured
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Emir
               Chan
               hauing
               his
               eies
               pu●
               ou●
               ,
               dieth
               miserably
               in
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               sendeth
               for
               Osman
               into
               Shuan
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Tartar
               king
               sendeth
               twelue
               thousand
               Tartars
               to
               lie
               in
               wait
               for
               to
               kill
               Osman
            
          
           
             
               Osman
               assaulted
               by
               twelue
               thousand
               Tartars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Osman
               ouercommeth
               the
               Tartar●
            
          
           
             
               Osman
               strangleth
               Mahomet
               the
               Tartar
               king
               ,
               with
               his
               two
               son●
               ,
               and
               placeth
               Islan
               his
               brother
               in
               his
               s●ead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               demaundeth
               Osmans
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               enterprise
               of
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Osmans
               resolution
            
             .
          
           
             
               Osman
               Bassa
               made
               cheefe
               Visier
               and
               Generall
               of
               the
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             Io.
             Leunel
             .
             sup
             .
             Annal.
             Turcicorum
             ,
             pag.
             91.
             
          
           
             
               A
               most
               barbarous
               outrage
               comitted
               by
               Petrus
               Emus
               a
               Venetian
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               villanie
               discouered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               sende●h
               a
               messenger
               to
               Venice
               ,
               to
               ●xpostulat
               the
               ini●●ie
               done
               vnto
               his
               sub●●ct●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Emus
               beheaded
            
             .
          
           
             Io.
             Leunel
             .
             sup
             .
             Ann●l
             .
             Turcicorum
             ,
             pag.
             92.
             
          
           
             
               Ramadan
               Bassa
               slai●e
               by
               th●
               ins●le●●
               Ianizaries
            
          
           
             
               Achmetes
               Bassa
               Gouernou●
               of
               Ciprus
               slaine
               by
               the
               Ianizaries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               insolencie
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
            
             .
          
           
             Busbequius
             legationis
             Turcicae
             ,
             epist.
             3.
             
          
           
             1585
             
          
           
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
               the
               queenes
               Eunuch
               sent
               to
               Caire
               to
               gouerne
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ebrain
               Bassa
               in
               speech
               to
               marrie
               Amuraths
               daughter
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               warinesse
               of
               the
               craftie
               Eunuch
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Eunuch
               cast
               in
               prison
               a●
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               his
               euill
               gotten
               goods
               confiscated
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Drusian
               people
               what
               they
               are
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               countrey
               which
               the
               Drusians
               inhabit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fiue
               chiefe
               rulers
               or
               gouernors
               among
               the
               Drusians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Three
               of
               the
               Drusian
               lords
               meet
               Ebrain
               a●
               Ierusalem
               with
               rich
               presents
               and
               a
               great
               〈◊〉
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Serafadin
               co●meth
               with
               presents
               to
               Ebrain
               .
            
          
           
             A
             letter
             of
             Man
             Oglies
             ●o
             Ebrain
             Bassa
             .
          
           
             
               Ebraim
               burneth
               24
               townes
               of
               Man-oglies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Veis
               Bassa
               and
               his
               sonne
               discomfited
               by
               the
               D●usians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ebrain
               sendeth
               for
               a●cubuses
               to
               Man-ogli
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               notable
               dissimulation
               of
               Ebrain
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Emir
               Ebne-frec
               antiseth
               Man-ogli
               his
               Macademo
               or
               lieutenant
               to
               come
               to
               Ebrain
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Macademo
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               Ebrain
               ●laine
               quicke
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ebrain
               notably
               dissembleth
               with
               Ebne-mansur
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ebne-mansur
               in
               chaines
               sent
               to
               the
               gallies
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               rich
               presents
               giuen
               to
               Amurath
               by
               Ebrain
               .
            
          
           
             Io.
             Leuncl
             .
             sup
             .
             Annal.
             Turcicorum
             ,
             pag.
             95.
             
          
           
             
               The
               land
               of
               Iurie
               much
               troubled
               with
               the
               Arabian
               theeues
               and
               robbers
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Subbas●i
               of
               Bethlehem
               flaine
               quicke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               Osmans
               armie
            
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             insolen●
             speech
             of
             the
             souldiors
             of
             Constantinople
             and
             Greece
             vnto
             Osman
             their
             Generall
             .
          
           
             
               Osman
               wis●ly
               appeaseth
               his
               mutinous
               souldiors
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               re●oi●e
               vpon
               the
               discouerie
               of
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               prince
               ouerrunneth
               the
               vauward
               of
               the
               Turkes
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Osman
               sendeth
               two
               Bassaes
               with
            
             14000
             
               souldiors
               to
               ouertake
               the
               Persian
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               slaughter
               in
               the
               gates
               of
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               description
               of
               Tauris
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Ta●●ris
               built
               in
            
             36
             daies
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               Ia●izaries
               with
               certaine
               S●●●gla●s
               ●ound
               s●●angled
               in
               a
               bath
               at
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               of
               the
               Taurisians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eight
               thousand
               Turks
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Caraemit
               slaine
               by
               the
               Persian
               prince
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               cut
               off
               .
            
          
           
             
               Giaffer
               Bassa
               of
               Tripolis
               an
               Eunuch
               made
               Gouernor
               of
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Osm●●
               th●
               Generall
               departeth
               from
               Ta●●is
               ,
               and
               commeth
               to
               Sancazan
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               of
               Sancazan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Twentie
               thousand
               Turks
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             
               Osman
               the
               Visier
               and
               Generall
               dieth
               a●
               Sancazan
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               armie
               discharged
               at
               Van.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               miserie
               the
               Turks
               armie
               endured
               at
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ten
               thousand
               Turcomans
               off●r
               their
               seruice
               vnto
               the
               Persian
               king
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turcomans
               forsake
               the
               siege
               and
               fall
               into
               rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turcomans
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               Mahamet
               Chan
               and
               Calife
               the
               Sultan
               beheaded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gi●ffer
               Bassa
               s●ndeth
               to
               Cical●
               Bassa
               for
               aid
            
          
           
             
               The
               reuenue
               of
               Soria
               six
               hundred
               thousand
               duckats
               .
            
          
           
             1586
             
          
           
             
               Ferat
               departed
               from
               Constantinople
               and
               commeth
               to
               Siuas
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               glorie
               of
               the
               Persian
               kingdome
               ouerthrown
               by
               rebellion
               and
               discord
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aliculi
               and
               Emanguli
               Chan
               performe
               nothing
               against
               the
               Turk●
               ,
               as
               was
               by
               the
               prince
               expected
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fera●
               putteth
               succours
               into
               the
               ●ort
               a●
               Tauris
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               prince
               ●laine
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Eunuchs
               .
            
          
           
             1587
             
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Koppan
               in
               Hungarie
               surprised
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Aly
                 Bassa
                 of
                 Buda
                 strangled
                 by
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 Amurath
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sinan
                 Bassa
                 againe
                 receiued
                 into
                 sauour
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sigismund
             the
             Polonian
             king
             his
             letter
             vnto
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Turks
             desire
             to
             be
             called
             Mussu●man
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             language
             signifieth
             a
             right
             beleeuer
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             his
             answere
             vnto
             the
             letters
             of
             Sigismund
             .
          
           
             1588
             
          
           
             
               Genge
               taken
               by
               Ferat
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizarie●
               in
               a
               tumul●
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               harme
               done
               by
               fire
               in
               Constantinople
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               inuadeth
               the
               vpper
               part
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             1589
             
          
           
             
               Nicholaus
               Reusnerus
               epist.
               Turci●
               .
               lib.
               12.
               pag.
               42.
               
            
             
               
                 Amurath
                 his
                 letters
                 vnto
                 the
                 queene
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             September
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Polonian
               Cossack●
               inuade
               the
               Tartarians
               and
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             1590
             
          
           
             
               The
               reasons
               wherewith
               the
               Visi●r
               Bassa●s
               persuade
               Amurath
               to
               make
               warre
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               causes
               why
               Amurath
               would
               not
               suddenly
               res●●●e
               vpon
               war.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eight
               seuerall
               opinion
               of
               the
               Vis●er
               Bassaes
               concerning
               the
               warre
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               opinion
               and
               reasons
               of
               them
               that
               would
               haue
               the
               war●
               renewed
               in
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               op●nion
               for
               making
               of
               war
               vpon
               the
               king
               of
               Fez
               and
               Morocco
               ,
               &
               the
               reasons
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               conquest
               of
               Malta
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               opinion
               for
               warre
               to
               be
               made
               against
               the
               K.
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               reasons
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fift
               opinion
               for
               the
               inuasion
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               the
               reasons
               why
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               sixt
               opinion
               for
               the
               attempting
               of
               Italie
               ,
               and
               the
               reason●
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               seuenth
               opinion
               for
               war
               ●o
               b●
               made
               against
               the
               Polonian
               ,
               &
               the
               reasons
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               eight
               opinion
               for
               warre
               to
               be
               made
               against
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               the
               reasons
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               reselueth
               to
               make
               w●rre
               vpon
               the
               emperour
               ,
               with
               the
               reasons
               〈◊〉
               him
               there●nto
               .
            
          
           
             1591
             
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               hostage
               dieth
               in
               the
               Turkes
               Cou●●
               .
            
          
           
             1592
             
          
           
             
               Wihitz
               the
               Metropoliticall
               cit●e
               of
               Croatia
               ●eelded
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
          
           
             
               Certaine
               ●aine
               attempts
               of
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Turopolis
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               Saint
               George
               surprised
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               prayeth
               aid
               againe
               of
               the
               Germane
               princes
               .
            
          
           
             1593
             
          
           
             
               Diuers
               incursion●
               of
               the
               Turkes
               into
               the
               frontiers
               of
               the
               Christians
               in
               Croatia
               and
               Hungarie
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             letters
             vnto
             Amurath
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             letters
             vnto
             Sinan
             Bassa
             .
          
           
             Sinan
             Bassa
             his
             letters
             to
             the
             emperour
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             is
             the
             16
             of
             March
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ.
             1593.
             
          
           
             The
             threatening
             letters
             of
             Hassan
             Bassa
             of
             Bosna
             vnto
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Siseg
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Hungarian
             Bannes
             are
             noble
             men
             ,
             in
             power
             much
             like
             vnto
             the
             Turkes
             Bassaes
             .
          
           
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
               inuadeth
               Croatia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Siseg
               besieged
               by
               Hassan
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               battell
               betwixt
               the
               Turkes
               and
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Siseg
               relieued
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eigh●●●ne
               tho●sand
               Turkes
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Newes
               of
               the
               ouerthrow
               of
               the
               Turks
               at
               Siseg
               ▪
               brought
               to
               Bud●
               .
            
          
           
             The
             proud
             and
             blasphemous
             denuntiation
             of
             warre
             giuen
             out
             by
             Amurath
             against
             Rodolph
             the
             Christian
             ●mperour
             .
          
           
             
               Siseg
               taken
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               besiegeth
               Vesprinium
            
             .
          
           
             
               Palotta
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alba
               Regalis
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sabatzka
               taken
               by
               the
               lord
               Teuffenbach
               .
            
          
           
             
               Filek
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Filek
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Setschine
               ,
               Blauenstein
               ,
               and
               Sallek
               abandoned
               by
               the
               Turk●
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               in
               b●rying
               their
               dead
               ,
               slaine
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             1594
             
          
           
             
               A
               great
               tempest
               at
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               dreameth
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               faire
               present
               of
               the
               spoile
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               sent
               vnto
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nouigrad
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nouigrad
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               archduke
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Sanza●ke
               of
               Nouigrad
               hanged
               a●
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               Certaine
               castles
               of
               the
               Turks
               vpon
               the
               borders
               of
               Stir●a
               taken
               by
               the
               countie
               Serinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ha●●an
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
          
           
             The
             copie
             of
             the
             letter●
             of
             the
             lord
             Teuffenb●ch
             to
             Matthias
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             emperours
             armie
             against
             the
             Turk●
             .
          
           
             
               S●rigonium
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               old
               citie
               deliuered
               by
               the
               Rascians
               vnto
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Rascian●
               rise
               vp
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fiue
               thousand
               Christian●
               lost
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Strigon●um
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Archduke
               send●th
               aid
               to
               the
               siege
               of
               Hatwan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Strigonium
               assaulted
            
             .
          
           
             
               Strigonium
               sore
               battered
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               new
               built
               ●ort
               hardly
               assau●ted
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Archduke
               raiseth
               his
               siege
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               armie
               passeth
               the
               riuer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fiue
               thousand
               Turks
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hatwan
               in
               vain
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Teuff●nbach
               giueth
               ouer
               the
               siege
               of
               Hatwan
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Dice
               of
               the
               empire
               holden
               at
               Ratisbone
               for
               the
               withstanding
               of
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               grieuously
               complaineth
               vnto
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               ▪
               and
               States
               of
               the
               empire
               ,
               of
               the
               infidelitie
               of
               the
               Turke
               ,
               and
               craueth
               their
               aid
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               with
               an
               armie
               of
               250
               thousand
               betw●ene
               Buda
               and
               Alba
               Regalis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dotis
               and
               Saint
               Martins
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             Rab.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               and
               Tartars
               passing
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               ,
               ouerthrowne
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Tartarians
               the
               second
               time
               ouerthrowne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rab
               battered
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Bassa
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               sight
               in
               the
               riuer
               betwixt
               the
               Turkes
               and
               the
               Tartars
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               skirmish
               betwixt
               the
               Turkes
               and
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               tho●sand
               Turks
               slaine
               ,
               and
            
             17
             
               of
               their
               ensignes
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               spoile
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rhegium
               rased
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rab
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Twelue
               thousand
               Turks
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Countie
               Hardeck
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Turke
               ,
               yeeldeth
               the
               strong
               towne
               of
               Rab
               vnto
               Sinan
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rab
               repaired
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Komara
               besieged
               by
               Sinan
               Bassa
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               rais●th
               his
               siege
            
             .
          
           
             
               Countie
               Hardeck
               condemned
               and
               executed
               for
               betraying
               of
               Rab.
               
            
          
           
             
               Great
               harme
               ●rn●
               in
               Transyl●ania
               by
               the
               Tartars
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               conspirators
               against
               the
               prince
               ,
               appreh●nded
               and
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               in
               a
               tumult
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Amurath
               sicke
            
             .
          
           
             1595
             
          
           
             
               The
               ●●●itulations
               of
               the
               league
               betwixt
               the
               emperour
               and
               the
               Transyluanian
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Valachia
               oppressed
               by
               the
               Turk●
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Ion
             
               sig●ifieth
               with
               the
               Va●achian●
               as
               much
               as
               Christian
               ,
               which
               some
               mis●aking
               ,
               call
               this
               Mi●hael
               also
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Iohn
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               by
               Amura●h
               created
               Vayuod
               of
               Valachia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alexander
               strangled
               a●
               Constantinople
            
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               of
               Valachia
               reuolteth
               from
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Turk●
               call
               all
               them
               that
               are
               dis●e●ded
               of
               the
               slocke
               of
               their
               Prophet
               Mahomet
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Emirs
               or
               Lord●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cadel●sher
               with
               all
               the
               Turke
               his
               followers
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Phlocz
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Vay●od
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hersow●
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Silistria
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Amurath
               di●t●
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e288180
           
             1595
             
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               salut●●
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               murthereth
               his
               brethren
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               in
               a
               tumult
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               tumult
               appeased
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               againe
               in
               an
               vpro●e
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diuer●
               fortunate
               rode●
               made
               by
               the
               Christians
               vpon
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               emperours
               ●mbassado●r
               dieth
               in
               prison
               at
               Belgrade
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa●s
               subtill
               demaund●
               answered
               with
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               embassadours
               sent
               vnto
               the
               Polonian
               king
               slaine
               in
               Valachia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               plague
               and
               famine
               among
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               Vaiuod
               of
               Valachia
               doth
               the
               Turkes
               great
               harme
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               notable
               armie
               of
               the
               Christians
               and
               from
               whence
               i●
               was
               raised
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
               ouerthrowne
               in
               Valachia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               sendeth
               embassadors
               to
               the
               prince
               of
               Transylvania
               .
            
          
           
             The
             presumptuous
             speech
             of
             one
             Waswood
             an
             old
             Ianizarie
             to
             Mahomet
             the
             great
             Sultan
             .
          
           
             
               The
               armie
               of
               the
               Christians
               ●●●stered
               a●
               Altenburg
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               vigilant
               carefulnesse
               of
               Countie
               Mansfeld
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dotis
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               obstina●
               Turke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Countie
               Mansfeld
               remoueth
               with
               the
               armie
               from
               Dotis
               to
               Strigonium
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               repulsed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               carefull
               of
               Strigonium
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               higher
               citie
               of
               Strigonium
               battered
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gokara
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               skirmish
               betwixt
               the
               Turks
               and
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               cruell
               battell
               betwixt
               the
               Chris●●ans
               and
               the
               Turkes
               before
               Strigonium
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             The
             message
             sent
             by
             the
             lord
             Palfi
             to
             the
             Gouernor
             of
             Strigonium
             .
          
           
             The
             resolute
             answere
             of
             the
             old
             Gouernor
             to
             the
             message
             sent
             him
             by
             Pa●●i
             .
          
           
             
               The
               loxer
               towne
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               C●ristians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Countie
               Mansfeld
               d●eth
               at
               Komara
            
             .
          
           
             The
             coppie
             of
             the
             great
             dukes
             letters
             vnto
             the
             emperour
             .
          
           
             
               Alis-Beg
               the
               old
               Gouernour
               of
               S●●igonium
               slain
               with
               a
               great
               shot
            
          
           
             
               Strigonium
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               castle
               of
               Vicegrade
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lippa
               taken
               by
               the
               Transyluanians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ferat
               Bassa
               sent
               for
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               there
               strangled
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               sent
               in
               Ferats
               st●ad
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               mo●tall
               battell
               betwixt
               Sinan
               and
               the
               Trans●luanian
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               in
               flying
               like
               to
               be
               drowned
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
               in
               Croatia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Petrinia
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
            
          
           
             
               The
               prince
               taketh
               a
               view
               of
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               by
               a
               bridge
               made
               of
               boats
               passeth
               ouer
               Danubius
               into
               Valachia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ●ruitfulnesse
               of
               Valachia
               and
               Moldau●a
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bucaresta
               taken
               by
               the
               prince
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               fli●●●
               ouer
               Danubi●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               returneth
               with
               victorie
               to
               Alba
               Iulia.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               opinion
               Sinan
               Bassa
               had
               of
               the
               Transyluanian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ienna
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Transyluanians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               calleth
               in
               the
               Tartars
               ●o
               inuade
               Moldauia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               reasons
               pretended
               by
               the
               Chancelour
               for
               the
               inuasion
               of
               Moldauia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               late
               chosen
               Vayuod
               openeth
               thre●
               waies
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Tartars
               into
               Transyluania
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Popes
             letters
             vnto
             the
             king
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             to
             dissuade
             him
             from
             inuading
             the
             prince
             .
          
           
             The
             coppie
             of
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             Tartar
             vnto
             the
             king
             of
             Polonia
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Presents
               of●ered
               by
               the
               Tartar
               embassadour
               to
               the
               king
               of
               Polonia
               .
            
          
           
             Zamoschie
             the
             great
             Chancelor
             his
             letters
             vnto
             Clement
             the
             Pope
             that
             no●
             is
             .
          
           
             *
             viz
             to
             become
             tributarie
             vnto
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             
               Sinan
               Bassa
               sent
               for
               to
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               death
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               perplexed
            
             .
          
           
             1596
             
          
           
             
               The
               Siculi
               rebell
               against
               the
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               ●emeswar
               slaine
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               boo●ie
               taken
               .
            
          
           
             
               Warres
               proclaimed
               in
               Constantinople
               against
               the
               emperour
               &
               the
               Transyluanian
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Six
               hundred
               of
               the
               garrison
               souldiors
               of
               Lipp●
               slaine
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lippa
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Tartars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plenia
               a
               towne
               of
               the
               Turkes
               sacked
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Clissa
               lately
               surprised
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               lost
               againe
               to
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sombock
               taken
               by
               the
               lord
               Pal●i
               .
            
          
           
             
               Temeswar
               besieged
               by
               the
               Transyluanian
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               prince
               raiseth
               his
               siege
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vacia
               ab●●doned
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               is
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hatwan
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
          
           
             
               Cowardise
               punished
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hatwan
               woon
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Extreame
               cruchi●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mahome●
               the
               grea●
               Sultan
               cōmeth
               to
               Buda
               with
               an
               armie
               of
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               .
            
          
           
             Agria
             .
          
           
             
               Agria
               besieged
               by
               Mahome●
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               bulwarke
               twelue
               times
               assaulted
               in
               〈◊〉
               daies
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               old
               castle
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               Agria
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Petrinia
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turkes
            
             .
          
           
             
               Petrinia
               relieued
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               and
               long
               skirmish
               betwixt
               the
               Turks
               and
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ten
               ●housand
               Turks
               passe
               the
               riuer
               ,
               and
               are
               ●oge●her
               with
               the
               Tar●ars
               put
               ●o
               flight
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               i●
               seeking
               too
               greedily
               after
               the
               ●potle
               ,
               o●erthrowne
               and
               discomfited
               .
            
          
           
             
               Twentie
               thousand
               Christians
               slaine
               ,
               and
               threescore
               thousand
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vacia
               besieged
               by
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pappa
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dotis
               taken
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               yeeldeth
               his
               obeisance
               vnto
               the
               Turke
               ,
               and
               yet
               refuseth
               to
               aid
               him
               against
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             1598
             
          
           
             
               A
               great
               tribute
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               prince
               of
               Transyluania
               ●esigneth
               his
               countrey
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vaiuod
               submitteth
               himselfe
               with
               his
               people
               vnto
               the
               Emperours
               protection
               .
            
          
           
             
               Two
               Italian
               prisoners
               flying
               out
               of
               Rab
               discouer
               the
               state
               of
               the
               towne
               to
               the
               lord
               Swartzenburg
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               notable
               speech
               of
               the
               lord
               Palfi
               vnto
               his
               souldi●rs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rab
               surprised
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               Two
               of
               the
               Turk●
               Bassa●s
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               great
               bootle
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               tumult
               betweene
               the
               Ianizaries
               and
               the
               Spahi
               .
            
          
           
             
               Buda
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               depart
               from
               the
               siege
               of
               Buda
               .
            
          
           
             
               Veradinum
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               new
               supply
               put
               into
               Veradi
               〈◊〉
               by
               ●●sta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nicopoli●
               sacked
               and
               burn●
               by
               th●
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             1599
             
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               againe
               spoiled
               by
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Buda
               distressed
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               embassadour
               taken
               for
               a
               spie
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               as
               Vienna
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sigismund
               yeeldeth
               his
               countrey
               of
               Transyluania
               vnto
               the
               Cardinall
               Bath●r
               hi●
               cousin
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               taken
               prisoner
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               and
               the
               Bassa
               of
               Bosna
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               r●cei●e
               a
               notable
               ouerthrow
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               of
               Danubius
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               〈◊〉
               feare
               forsake
               the
               citie
               〈◊〉
               Buda
               ,
               and
               flie
               into
               th●
               castle
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               vpon
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               Turkes
               great
               armie
               retire
               .
            
          
           
             A
             parley
             for
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vay●od
               with
               a
               gr●at
               armie
               entreth
               into
               Tran●y●uania
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               te●rible
               battell
               b●twixt
               the
               Va●uod
               and
               th●
               Cardinall
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinals
               head
               sent
               for
               a
               present
               vnto
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               great
               armie
               of
               it selfe
               d●ssol●ed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cusahin
               Bassa
               of
               C●ramania
               riseth
               ●p
               in
               rebellion
               against
               the
               great
               Sultan
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mehemet
               one
               of
               the
               Visier
               Bassaes
               sent
               agains●
               the
               r●bell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cusahin
               the
               rebell
               taken
               and
               tortured
               to
               death
               at
               Cōstantinople
               .
            
          
           
             1600
             
          
           
             
               The
               emperour
               maketh
               prouision
               against
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               t●e
               lord
               Palfi
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Frenchmen
               and
               Wallons
               mutinie
               in
               Pappa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pappa
               offe●ed
               vnto
               the
               Turkes
               by
               the
               mutiners
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               most
               wicked
               fact
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               lord
               Swartze●burg
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pappa
               abandoned
               by
               the
               mutiniers
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               horrible
               ex●●cution
            
             .
          
           
             
               Two
               Bassaes
               of
               Sigeth
               slaine
               one
               after
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               I●la
               surprised
               and
               burn●
               by
               the
               free
               Haiduckes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               gouernment
               of
               Transyluania
               by
               the
               emperour
               confirmed
               vnto
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               goeth
               against
               Sigismund
               Bathor
               and
               the
               Vayuo●
               of
               Moldauia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sigismund
               and
               the
               Moldauian
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               .
            
          
           
             
               Moldauia
               subdued
               by
               Michael
            
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               t●rannizeth
               in
               Transylvania
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Transyluanians
               rebell
            
             .
          
           
             
               Basta
               taketh
               part
               with
               the
               Transyluanians
               against
               the
               Vayuod
               in
               whose
               aid
               he
               was
               sent
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               of
               Mirislo
               betwi●●
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               and
               Basta
               the
               emperor●
               lieutenant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               ouerthrowne
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thi●
               Chiaki
               was
               the
               chiefe
               man
               ,
               and
               ●s
               it
               w●re
               the
               ringleader
               of
               the
               Transyluanians
               into
               r●bellion
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               reconciliation
               made
               betwixt
               Michael
               the
               Vayuod
               &
               Basta
               .
            
          
           
             
               Micha●l
               for
               feare
               of
               being
               betrayed
               vnto
               the
               Polonian●
               ,
               taketh
               his
               flight
               into
               the
               mountaines
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Chancelour
               placeth
               a
               new
               Vayuod
               in
               Valachia
               in
               stead
               of
               Michael
               ,
               by
               him
               driuen
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               False
               rumours
               raised
               ●o
               haue
               terrified
               B●sta
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ●●out
               speech
               of
               Basta
               ,
               vnto
               the
               Chiaki
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               Trans●luania
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               errour
               of
               B●sta
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               discre●ion
               of
               the
               doer
               is
               not
               alwaies
               to
               be
               deemed
               by
               the
               euent
               of
               the
               thing
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Canisia
               besieged
               by
               the
               Turk●
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               battell
               bet●ixt
               the
               Christians
               and
               the
               Turks
               before
               Canisia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Canisia
               yeelded
               vnto
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             
               S●●●ia
               ●orraged
               by
               the
               Turks
            
             .
          
           
             Ibrahim
             Bassa
             his
             proclamation
             
          
           
             Ibrahim
             Bassa
             his
             letters
             vnto
             the
             Countie
             Serinus
             .
          
           
             
               Ibrahim
               Bas●a
               returneth
               with
               his
               armie
               to
               B●lgrade
               .
            
          
           
             
               Paradiser
               executed
               for
               the
               yeelding
               vp
               of
               Canisia
               to
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               embassadour
               euill
               entreated
               by
               the
               king
               of
               Persia.
               
            
          
           
             1601
             
          
           
             
               The
               aid
               sent
               out
               of
               Italie
               vnto
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ibrahim
               Bassa
               d●eth
               at
               Belgrade
            
          
           
             
               Alba
               Regalis
               besieged
               by
               duke
               Mercurie
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               suburbes
               of
               Alba
               Regalis
               surprised
               by
               the
               lord
               Russwurm
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alba
               Regal●●
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Assan
               B●ssa
               commeth
               out
               of
               season
               to
               haue
               relieued
               Alba
               Regalis
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               victorie
               of
               the
               Christians
               ouer
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Buda
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Canisia
               besieged
               by
               Ferdinand
               the
               Archduke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Christians
               by
               tempest
               and
               extreamitie
               of
               weather
               enforced
               to
               giue
               ouer
               the
               siege
               of
               Canisia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               the
               Vayod
               submitteth
               himselfe
               vnto
               the
               emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Basta
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Transyluanians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sigismund
               recouereth
               his
               state
               in
               Transyluania
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Sigismund
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Ba●●a
               and
               the
               Vayuod
               ,
               s●●●●h
               o●t
               of
               T●an●yluania
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michaell
               the
               Vay●od
               slaine
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Transyluanians
               submit
               themselues
               vnto
               Basta
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Transyluanians
               re●el●
               againe
               vnto
               Sigismund
               their
               old
               prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               Basta
               flie●h
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               in
               mutinie
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bassa
               of
               Agria
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Ferrant
               Gonzaga
               .
            
          
           
             1602
             
          
           
             
               Zachell
               Moises
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Basta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Great
               troubles
               in
               Valachia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Troubles
               in
               Hungarie
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ali
               Bassa
               taken
               prisoner
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               ransome
               offered
               by
               Ali
               Bassa
               .
            
          
           
             
               Al●a
               Regalis
               besi●ged
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               long
               and
               terrible
               assault
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alba
               Regalis
               by
               the
               Turks
               woon
               .
            
          
           
             
               These
               Nassadies
               a●e
               a
               certaine
               kind
               of
               boats
               which
               the
               Hungarians
               vse
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               of
               Da●ubius
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               lower
               citie
               of
               Buda
               taken
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               city
               of
               Pes●h
               t●k●n
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               vpper
               citie
               and
               castle
               of
               B●da
               besieged
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               notable
               ●ki●mish
               betwixt
               the
               Christians
               and
               the
               Turk●
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Visier
               Bassa
               raiseth
               his
               siege
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               siege
               of
               B●da
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               Tartars
               g●uen
               ouer
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mahomet
               much
               troubled
               with
               the
               Scriuano
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Scriuano
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Scriuano
               his
               younger
               brother
               taketh
               vpon
               him
               the
               leading
               of
               the
               rebels
               in
               his
               brothers
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hassan
               Bassa
               slaine
               ,
               and
               his
               armie
               ouerthrowne
               by
               the
               rebels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diuer●
               incu●sions
               of
               the
               Tartar●
               into
               the
               frontiers
               of
               the
               empe●our●●erri●ories
               ▪
               and
               much
               h●●me
               by
               them
               there
               done
               .
            
          
           
             1603
             
          
           
             
               A
               great
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizari●●
               and
               Spahi
               raising
               a
               sedition
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               againe
               appeased
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               har●es
               done
               by
               the
               Tartars
               in
               the
               frontiers
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Buda
               victualled
            
             .
          
           
             
               Foure
               hundred
               of
               the
               Turkes
               gar●ison
               in
               Canisia
               intercepted
               by
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04911-e309420
           
             
               Constantinople
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Turks
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               bounds
               of
               the
               Turks
               Empire
               in
               Europe
               ,
               Africa
               ,
               &
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               Turkes
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               foure
               chiefe
               cities
               for
               trade
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Othoman
               gouernment
               meere
               tyrannicall
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               meanes
               wherby
               the
               Turkish
               Emperours
               preserue
               themselues
               in
               so
               absolute
               a
               soueraigntie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Foure
               things
               wherein
               the
               greatest
               strength
               of
               the
               Othoman
               empire
               consisteth
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               ordinarie
               reuenewes
               ,
               and
               why
               they
               are
               ●o
               greater
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turks
               casualties
               more
               than
               his
               ordinarie
               reuenewes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               Timariot●
               of
               greater
               value
               than
               his
               reu●new●s
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               two
               chiefe
               p●llars
               of
               the
               Othoman
               empire
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               vse
               of
               the
               Timariot
               horsemen
               in
               the
               Turks
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               Timariots
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Spahi
               ,
               Vlufagi
               and
               Carapici
               ,
               seminaries
               of
               the
               great
               offices
               in
               the
               Turkes
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Acanzij
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               the
               second
               strength
               of
               the
               Turkes
               Empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               manner
               of
               children
               are
               taken
               vp
               to
               make
               Ianizaries
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Azamoglans
               are
               such
               vntrained
               youth
               as
               are
               taken
               vp
               to
               become
               Ianizaries
               ,
               but
               yet
               are
               not
               of
               their
               order
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               manner
               of
               their
               bringing
               vp
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               daily
               pay
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               and
               Spahi
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ianizaries
               insolent
            
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               great
               priuiledges
               and
               royalties
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               the
               Ianizaries
               in
               our
               time
               much
               embased
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Turkes
               Asapi
               in
               what
               small
               regard
               they
               a●e
               ●ad
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               commaunders
               of
               the
               Turks
               empire
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Visier
               Bassaes.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Beglerbegs
               .
            
          
           
             1
             
               The
               Beglerbeg
               of
               Romania
               chiefe
               of
               the
               Beglerbegs
               of
               the
               Turkes
               Empire
               in
               Europe
               .
            
          
           
             2
             
               The
               Beglerbeg
               of
               Buda
            
             .
          
           
             3
             
               The
               Beglerbeg
               of
               Temeswar
            
             .
          
           
             4
             
               The
               Beglerbeg
               of
               Bosna
               ▪
            
          
           
             5
             
               The
               Beglerbeg
               of
               Coffe
               or
               Capha
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Beglerbegs
               of
               the
               Turks
               empire
               in
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               power
               of
               the
               Turke
               in
               the
               Mediteranean
               and
               Euxine
               seas
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               whence
               he
               hath
               his
               chiefe
               sea-men
               .
            
          
           
             6
             
               The
               Denizi
               Beglerbeg
               ,
               the
               Turks
               great
               Admirall
               ,
               to
               be
               accounted
               sixe
               of
               the
               Beglerbegs
               in
               Europe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               princes
               as
               well
               Mahometanes
               as
               Christians
               ,
               vpon
               whom
               the
               great
               Empire
               of
               the
               Turke
               confineth
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               power
               they
               be
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persian
               too
               weake
               for
               the
               great
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Portingals
               too
               strong
               for
               the
               Turk
               in
               the
               East
               Indies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prester
               Iohn
               too
               weake
               for
               the
               great
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               king
               of
               Maroco
               and
               the
               Turke
               both
               in
               doubt
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               king
               ●f
               Polo●ia
               〈…〉
               the
               Turke
               ,
               〈…〉
               Turke
               〈…〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Emperour
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               princes
               of
               the
               ●●use
               of
               Au●●●ia
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               aid
               of
               the
               Germanes
               haue
               much
               adoe
               to
               defend
               themselues
               against
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Venetians
               by
               policie
               rather
               than
               by
               force
               maintaine
               their
               state
               against
               the
               Turke
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               king
               of
               Spain
               of
               all
               other
               princes
               that
               border
               vpon
               the
               Turke
               best
               able
               to
               wage
               war
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Why
               the
               Turke
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               thought
               inuinci●ble
               ,
               neither
               his
               power
               so
               strong
               ,
               as
               it
               in
               shew
               seemeth
               ●o
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               signes
               of
               the
               declining
               of
               the
               Turks
               Empire
               .